《Signing In For Eight Years, I Was Exposed As A Zillionaire!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Wow, how cute.¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°I want to kiss him first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°How noisy.¡± When Ye Xuan heard the voices beside him, he was furious. He tried his best to open his eyes and saw a beautiful nurse hugging him. This nurse looked like she had just started her internship. There were also a few beauties surrounding him, all of them looking at him. Each of them was extremely beautiful. In an instant, Ye Xuan thought that he had come to a country of women. Some of the beauties looked to be around 18 years old, while others were slightly immature and looked to be only 14 or 15 years old. However, they were all extremely beautiful. Ye Xuan was speechless. He was filled with doubt, but after a while, Ye Xuan realized something. Had he been reborn? Furthermore, he had been reborn as a baby! Good lord. This was simply a terrible start. Even the Creator could not do this to him. He still had several gigabytes of ¡°learning materials¡± in his old hard drive. What? Did you say that several gigabytes of data could only store a few videos? Sorry, he was talking about several gigabytes of compressed data. ¡°I want to go back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± Just as Ye Xuan was roaring in his heart¡­ A light screen popped up in front of him. [Detected that the host has been reborn. Please bind to the Divine-Level Sign-In System.] [Host, would you like to bind with the system?] The Divine-Level Sign-In System? Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment and stopped struggling. [Once again, would the host like to bind with the system?] ¡­ [Are you going to bind with the system or not?] Ye Xuan was speechless. Why was the system so anxious? He would bind with the system! Damn it. Whoever didn¡¯t bind with the system was a coward! [Congratulations to the host for binding with the Divine-Level Sign-In System. The system will randomly trigger a sign-in at a specific scene or moment.] [Scenes that trigger a sign-in can be repeated.] These words popped up on the screen. Ye Xuan looked forward and understood. Then, the screen popped up again. [Detected that the host is currently being carried by Second Sister Ye Ying. You have received the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] ¡°I¡¯ll sign in.¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t speak and could only chant in his heart. [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining the Divine-Level Acupuncture Technique.] The Divine-Level Acupuncture Technique? What was the point of having this? He wasn¡¯t Nurse Rong1 Furthermore, who was Second Sister Ye Ying? Was this the name of the beauty in front of him? Second Sister? Could the other beauties be his sisters? Thinking about this, Ye Xuan became excited. Who cared? He would enjoy this first! Then, Ye Xuan moved forward. ¡°Ah!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Ying, who was hugging Ye Xuan, felt someone rubbing against her and immediately shouted. Then, a girl beside her smiled and said, ¡°Second Sister, he¡¯s treating you as his mother.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m only 16 years old. I¡¯m not his mother.¡± Ye Ying looked at Ye Xuan, who was in her arms. Everyone came over and saw that Ye Xuan stopped rubbing against Ye Ying. He even had a sweet smile on his face and looked satisfied. ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s not crying.¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°He¡¯s even smiling. He looks happy.¡± Everyone spoke. Then, Ye Ying, who was carrying Ye Xuan, frowned. ¡°I heard from the head nurse that if a child doesn¡¯t cry when they¡¯re born, they might be suffering from a lack of oxygen or a blocked respiratory tract.¡± As she spoke, Ye Ying slapped Ye Xuan¡¯s butt. ¡°Hm?¡± He didn¡¯t cry. Pa! She slapped him again. He still wasn¡¯t crying. Ye Ying looked at Ye Xuan in her arms and saw him looking at her with a bitter gaze. Ye Ying was speechless. Was he so stubborn? If Ye Xuan could talk now, he would curse. He was in so much pain! The next moment, he saw that Ye Ying seemed to have made up her mind. Pa! Pa! Pa! Wa! Then, a loud cry resounded throughout the entire room. ¡­ The next day, everyone left the hospital. Ye Xuan was being carried by Ye Wan. [Detected that the host is being carried by Big Sister Ye Wan. You have received a chance to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Had he triggered another sign-in opportunity? Ye Xuan¡¯s heart jumped. [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. You have received 100,000,000 yuan.] ¡°Hm?¡± Was this a hundred million? A hundred million yuan? Was it that satisfying? [The amount has been distributed to the system¡¯s customized bank card.] Then, Ye Xuan got into a Rolls-Royce. They headed home. Along the way, be it the buildings, the green plants beside them, or the asphalt roads that glowed under the sunlight, everything revealed the aura of money and nobility. When they arrived at the villa area above, Ye Xuan¡¯s horizons were broadened. The villas here were all really grand. Some of them even had mastiffs that were as tall as adult women. A while later, they arrived at the villa. Ye Xuan was carried by Ye Wan. He looked at the majestic gate in front of him. The huge courtyard showed how extraordinary this villa was. Not only that, but there were also stone carvings in the entrance hall and courtyard. Every decoration improved the style of the entire courtyard and villa. It could be seen that the design here was definitely made by a top designer. ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re home.¡± Ye Wan smiled at Ye Xuan. Then, she turned around. ¡°You guys, aren¡¯t you going to help Mom up?¡± The girls behind helped a woman down and everyone walked into the villa. At this moment, Ye Xuan was overjoyed. What kind of family was this? However, Ye Xuan also understood that the probability of triggering this system was quite high. It could be triggered at least once a day. Right now, it was only triggered by his Big Sister and Second Sister. Would the other sisters trigger it too? In an instant, Ye Xuan understood that he could only live like this for now. After all, he was just a child and couldn¡¯t speak. He could only babble. Moreover, it was impossible for him to work in the future. He could only live like this for now. Every day, he could only get his sisters to rub their chests against his face and head. When they reached home, Ye Xuan was placed on the exquisite crib by his Big Sister and was surrounded by a few sisters. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios During these eight years, Ye Xuan lived a simple life. The current Ye Xuan liked to stay at home more and more. Today, he would go to Big Sister¡¯s room to sign in for some money. Tomorrow, he would go to his Second Sister¡¯s place to sign in for some medical skills. The day after tomorrow, he would go to his Fourth Sister¡¯s place to improve his looks. Ye Xuan was now eight years old. Eight years! ¡°Do you know how I spent the past eight years!¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and took out a notebook from the screen. He began to flip through it. He turned to the first page. [June 5, 2013. I¡¯ve finally learned how to walk. No, I can finally show my ability to walk. After all, my physique has already exceeded the standards of an adult. Not to mention walking, if it weren¡¯t for my short legs, I think I could have instantly defeated Bolt. Although that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t show too much. After all, I¡¯m afraid of being directly exposed, so I¡¯d better hide for now.] [Speaking of which, it¡¯s been really boring. During this period of time, I have been drinking milk every day and was about to vomit. I feel that I no longer know what meat tastes like, let alone seafood.] [Oh right, I signed in at Fourth Sister¡¯s room today. Perhaps it¡¯s because Fourth Sister Ye Chan wants to become a streamer in the future, so I signed in and received an improvement in my looks.] ¡­ [January 1, 2021. Today, it¡¯s finally 2021. After some calculations, it¡¯s been eight years since I came here. Eight years, and I haven¡¯t accomplished anything. I¡¯ve been eating and waiting for death. I don¡¯t think this will do. My sisters have already taken off.] [Big Sister Ye Wan was promoted to Vice-President of Jinling Southeast Securities yesterday and released a new fund. She agreed to raise a maximum of 15 billion, but in the end, she raised more than 200 billion. It can be seen that she¡¯s very capable. It¡¯s no wonder I always obtained money from signing in at her place.] [Second Sister Ye Ying, who was just a nurse back then, also became one of the top medical professors in China. I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, I feel that my Second Sister¡¯s medical skills are average. Perhaps I signed in and obtained too many medical skills from her, such that I¡¯m now at the top of the world. Perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t even treat her menstrual cramps and needed my help.] [Oh right, in the past few years, I¡¯ve already taken revenge on her for spanking me back then. To be honest, it felt good.] [Third Sister Ye Xin has been practicing martial arts since she was young. She¡¯s a woman but she¡¯s not inferior to men. Now, she¡¯s even a martial arts master. I heard that, in the words of Big Sister, the strong yuppies are her company¡¯s security guards. Third Sister Ye Xin can even beat several of them alone. I obtained my current good physique and the ultimate martial arts from signing in at Third Sister¡¯s room.] [Fourth Sister Ye Chan is a top livestreamer on the Flying Fish App. She now has tens of millions of fans. Furthermore, her monthly tips can reach tens of millions. It¡¯s flashy, but useless. After so many years, she only contributed 20 points to my appearance. Fourth Sister, you have to work hard.] [Fifth Sister Ye Fei is now a top singer in China. She relied on her voice and singing skills to become famous. At the same time, her songs, compositions, and singing are all top-notch. She¡¯s much more ferocious than Jay Zhou back then. She¡¯s known as one of the most promising singers in the Chinese music industry. However, it seemed like I didn¡¯t get anything useful from Fifth Sister. After all, I haven¡¯t reached the stage of voice change yet, so whatever I receive from her is useless.] [Sixth Sister Ye Meng is a well-known actress. At the age of 20, she received the title of Best Actress. The previous movie, Summer and Cicadas, earned five billion yuan at the box office. She¡¯s considered top-notch in China.] [Seventh Sister Ye Bing is now working in the military. It¡¯s very hard to imagine that a girl would have such a big name in the military and even have the military rank of Dragon Officer. After all, in the Chinese military, in ascending order, the ranks are divided into Dragon Warriors, Dragon Lieutenants, Dragon Officers, Dragon Generals, and Dragon Marshals.Seventh Sister Ye Bing is a Dragon Officer in the military. It can be seen that her achievements and status are extraordinary.] [Eighth Sister Ye Qian is now a Chinese scientist and a new academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.] [Ninth Sister Ye Xue is an archeologist and a professor in the archeology department of Tsinghua University. It¡¯s been so long, but I¡¯ve only seen her a few times. However, I did get the Golden Eye technique from Ninth Sister.] [In addition, I signed in for Eight Extremes Fist Mastery from Third Sister today.] [January 3, 2021. I signed in with Fourth Sister for some appearance points.] [January 4, 2021. I signed in at Fifth Sister¡¯s place for divine piano skills.] [January 5, 2021. Sign in, sign in, sign in. Ye Xuan, oh Ye Xuan, how can you be so depraved? You¡¯re embarrassing all transmigrators! You need to do something big, just like a small goal of earning 100 million from your previous life!] [January 6, 2021. Pfft, I forgot. I already have 300 billion in savings. In less than a day, I achieved my small goal. In addition, I signed at Third Sister¡¯s place today and received a few Constitution points.] [January 7, 2021, I went to Big Sister¡¯s place¡­] Ye Xuan was speechless. F*ck it, he couldn¡¯t remember anymore! With that thought, he simply threw the notebook into the screen in front of him. Then, he looked at the screen and saw his information. [Name: Ye Xuan.] [Age: 8] [Appearance: 97] [Assets: 365 billion] [Physique: 800 (Typical Adult Constitution: 100)] [Skills: Eight Extremes Fist Mastery, Golden Eye, Tenfold Cash Return Skill, All-Knowing Skill, Unparalleled Music Skill, Divine Investment Skill, Divine Acupuncture Skill, Divine¡­] Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xuan looked at the information on the screen and was satisfied. Then, he walked out. It was almost dinner time. Ye Xuan went downstairs. In the kitchen on the first floor, a beautiful woman walked out with some dishes. However, this beauty was wearing Pikachu pajamas and a hat. The two Pikachu ears on the hat were so beautiful that Ye Xuan was instantly happy. This person was none other than Fourth Sister Ye Chan, who was China¡¯s top streamer. However, she was a homebody. Coupled with the fact that she worked as a streamer, she stayed at home the longest. Ye Xuan also received the most rewards from signing in at her room. However, most of the rewards involved improving his looks. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He instantly activated his Golden Eyes and looked forward. [Name: Ye Chan.] [Height: 170 cm.] [Appearance: 98.] [Figure: C!] [Affinity: 96.] Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan in front of him before looking at the information in front of him. He had to admit that his Fourth Sister¡¯s affinity with him was really high. Perhaps it was because he had spent the longest time with his Fourth Sister. ¡°Fourth Sister!¡± Ye Xuan called out and walked downstairs. The girl, who had just placed the plate on the table and touched her ears with her warm hands, turned around and looked at Ye Xuan, ¡°Little brother, come, let me give you a hug.¡± Ye Chan opened her arms and pulled Ye Xuan into her embrace. Whoosh! The feeling of the face wash¡­ This feeling of being wrapped, this soft feeling¡­ In an instant, Ye Xuan felt like he was wrapped in cotton candy. However, gradually¡­ Ye Xuan was silent. Fourth Sister, damn, I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe! Let go of me! After struggling for a while, Ye Xuan broke free from her embrace. Then, he looked at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were bright and her lips were like peach blossoms. Even without makeup, she was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a country. Furthermore, her hands were really pale. However, when she saw Ye Xuan looking at her, her face was filled with doubt. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Fourth Sister. Where are the other sisters? Is it just the two of us tonight?¡± Ye Xuan looked around. Amongst the sisters, Seventh Sister was a figure who has reached the rank of Dragon Officer in the military. Naturally, she was in the military day and night. It would be good if they could meet a few times a year. Meanwhile, as a fellow of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, his Eighth Sister didn¡¯t come back often. As for Ninth Sister, as a professor of archaeology in Tsinghua University, she either taught or went grave robbing somewhere¡­ Pui! She went to study archaeology. The rest of his older sisters did not come back often either. The main ones at home were his Big Sister Ye Wan, his Second Sister Ye Ying, his Third Sister Ye Xin, and his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°They¡¯re all busy. Besides, am I not enough?¡± Fourth Sister moved closer to Ye Xuan. ¡°Come, let me introduce you to the dishes. This is stir-fried shrimp with bamboo shoots and braised pork. Look, this is the dessert.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the dessert in front of him, ¡°Fourth Sister, your skills have improved. You even know how to make chocolate cake!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not chocolate. It¡¯s cream.¡± ¡°Then, why is it black?¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he was instantly stunned. Meanwhile, Ye Chan was also stunned and did not know what to say. Ye Xuan was speechless. Ye Chan was silent. The scene became awkward. Then, Ye Xuan simply got up and ran. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Come back!¡± After a while, Ye Chan grabbed Ye Xuan back with a smile on her face. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not poisonous. Can Fourth Sister harm you? Right? Try it?¡± Ye Xuan was silent. It was already black. How could it not be poisonous? What was considered poisonous? Huh??? Then, Ye Xuan could only eat the dessert. ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan and then at the cake she made. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t look good. I made it by following a recipe online.¡± ¡°Let me have a taste.¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan took a bite. Ummm¡­ ¡°Alright. If I make another dessert, I¡¯m a fool.¡± After Ye Chan ate for a while, she packed up. After all, it was better to wait for her sisters to come back and taste this ¡®good stuff¡¯. Then, she began to prepare as there was a large-scale event on the Flying Fish App tonight. There was a joint event with several platforms on the app tonight. After all, there were more people watching live-streams now, so these live-stream companies thought of organizing such an event together. It was equivalent to opening up channels. In that case, they would integrate all channels, which meant integrating all viewers. There was no need to mention the effect. With so many people, the scale of this event would be extraordinary. Therefore, the hosts of the various platforms were all rubbing their fists and preparing to gain a huge wave of fans. Ye Chan was no exception. Apart from her own subjective wishes, as the pillar of the Flying Fish App, the Flying Fish App and her guild also hoped that she could gain a huge wave of fans. Moreover, there was a grand ceremony tonight. At the end of the event, the most popular male and female streamers would be selected. After making preparations, Ye Chan went online and started her livestream. At this moment, Ye Xuan was looking at his phone in his room. He felt bored and opened the door, preparing to go to his Fourth Sister¡¯s room to see if there was a chance to sign in. However, when he arrived, he saw a sign hanging on his Fourth Sister¡¯s door. ¡°Live-stream in progress. No one is allowed to enter.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Was she working again? Then, Ye Xuan took out his phone and downloaded the Flying Fish App. After all, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to his Fourth Sister¡¯s livestream before. After logging in with his alternate account, Ye Xuan saw his Fourth Sister¡¯s livestream on the homepage. Oh? Was she so impressive? Didn¡¯t Fourth Sister just start live-streaming? How did she go straight to the recommended list on the homepage? Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sure enough, his Fourth Sister was quite something. Ye Xuan looked at the screen on his phone. Today¡¯s live-stream was interesting. ¡°The ¡®Draw the Most Beautiful Chan in Your Heart Event¡¯ will begin today. I¡¯ve already received a lot of submissions here backstage. Let¡¯s take a look at them now.¡± Ye Chan sat beside the computer, wearing Pikachu clothes as she spoke slowly. Her voice was so loud that it simply sounded like an explosion. With her unparalleled looks, it was no wonder that she had so many fans. Ye Xuan also wanted to watch this event. [Ha ha, I¡¯ve already submitted a drawing to Chan Chan. I drew it myself.] [Yes, we promise that we definitely drew well.] [Haha, I can¡¯t hold back my laughter anymore.] ¡­ Comments popped up one after another. Meanwhile, Ye Chan clicked on the first submission. ¡°Title: I¡¯m a Realist¡± Then, a photo appeared. Ye Chan took a look and saw that it was a photo of her acting cute when she was angry during a live-stream. Even she felt that her angry expression gave the picture a different flavor. ¡°You chose a good picture. I wonder what the drawing will look like.¡± Ye Chan smiled as she scrolled down. When she saw the traced drawing, the smile on her face froze. (¨p ?Ãó ?) Such an expression appeared on the computer screen. Ye Chan was dumbfounded. I¡­ Was this what they called realistic? She was so cute, yet they submitted such a drawing. Huh??? She thought, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°No, is that my expression in your hearts? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like me. Look at me.¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan acted cute as she took a screenshot and showed it on the screen. ¡°You should base your drawings on this picture, right?¡± ¡°To this user, congratulations. You¡¯ve been eliminated by the jury. See you in debt.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open the second submission.¡± After opening the second drawing, she saw that it was a picture of Stitch wearing Pikachu clothes. Ye Chan was silent. Her mind simply exploded. Ye Xuan, who was on the other side, instantly laughed. This was interesting. However, in the next moment, many comments appeared in the live-stream. ¡°A Panda viewer has arrived.¡± ¡°A Panda viewer has arrived.¡± ¡°A Panda viewer has arrived.¡± ¡­ A Panda viewer? The people in the live-stream were stunned for a moment before they reacted. After all, they had also noticed the nature of the event this time. It seemed that the Flying Fish App and a few other live-stream platforms had jointly organized a large-scale event. Therefore, it was not surprising for viewers from other platforms to appear. Following that, several female streamers also entered Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream room. ¡°Xiao Yu from Xiao Ya Live-Stream has entered the live-stream room.¡± ¡°Zi Yu from Xiao Ya Live-Stream has entered the live-stream room.¡± ¡°Liu Nian from Black and White Live-Stream has entered the live-stream room.¡± Then, Ye Chan saw three streamers enter her live-stream. She knew these three streamers. They were famous streamers from other platforms and could be considered the stars of other livestream platforms. At this moment, these streamers looked at Ye Chan in front of them with cold smiles on their faces. This event was initiated by the Flying Fish App to form a large platform with other live-stream platforms. To put it bluntly, they were seizing viewers. However, this was a chance for them. After all, there was a huge number of viewers this time, so they had to quickly seize this opportunity and increase their exposure. The best way to increase their exposure was to fight for the rankings. Then, they could use the popularity of the big streamers to pull people from them. Therefore, the three of them teamed up and began to attack the mid to high-level female streamers of the Flying Fish App. In such a short period of time, the three of them had already defeated many mid to high-level female streamers of Flying Fish. The other female streamers were scared out of their wits when they saw them, so the confidence of the three streamers was a little inflated. Thus, they wanted to come over to Ye Chan¡¯s side to take a look. However, Ye Chan was considered a key streamer of the Flying Fish App, so none of them dared to come over. After making an agreement, they thought of a plan to come together. They gathered the forces supporting them and the rewards from their fans on one person. Then, one person would start the competition and simply beat Ye Chan. As long as they beat Ye Chan, their exposure and popularity would suddenly increase. On the other side, Ye Chan still did not know what the other party intended to do. However, when she saw that so many people had come to her live-stream, she felt a little curious. How could she not be happy to get more fans? Then, Ye Chan saw the small microphone icon at the bottom of the screen light up. [Xiao Yu from Xiao Ya Live-Stream is requesting to speak.] Hm?¡± Ye Chan looked at the request icon and found it quite novel. After all, as a key streamer on this platform, not many people dared to speak with her on the live-stream. Even the other key streamers on the platform were not willing to collaborate with Ye Chan. After all, Ye Chan was good-looking and eloquent. Perhaps the audience would become her fans after taking a few glances. This had happened before. However, Ye Chan remained calm and agreed immediately. Then, a voice was heard. ¡°Ah, little sister, are you holding a drawing event among your fans?¡± ¡°Is this the drawing that the fans gave you? It looks quite similar to you now. I envy you for having such creative and realistic fans.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such fans.¡± As Xiao Yu spoke, there was still a hint of bitchiness in her delicate female voice. In an instant, Ye Chan felt a little speechless. She thought, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, stop talking.¡± Was she really like Stitch? Hm?¡± What kind of eyesight did she have? How interesting. At this moment, the viewers who had just entered the live-stream also started sending comments. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The streamer is right. I saw the drawing just now. It looks like her.¡± ¡°As expected of a realist.¡± ¡°They look alike, they look alike. Of course, they¡¯re also somewhat similar in form.¡± ¡­ Comments popped up one after another. Xiao Yu looked at them with a smile on her face. She had arranged for these viewers to be here to set the pace. This was the effect she wanted. Xiao Yu¡¯s face was filled with pride when she saw that the pace had been set. She looked at Ye Chan with a smile on her face. She also knew Ye Chan. She heard that Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream was like a talk show. It was very interesting, but she really did not think much of it. After all, Ye Chan still had to spend a lot of time preparing. As for Xiao Yu, she would receive a lot of tips if she simply sat there or moved her waist. Therefore, she looked at Ye Chan with some contempt. An inexplicable sense of superiority welled up in her. She wondered where this had come from. Meanwhile, Ye Chan listened to the other party. Good lord, this person had come up to provoke her! Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before Ye Chan could say anything, the viewers in the streaming room could not stand it anymore and started commenting. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t want to see this, get lost. Who asked you to come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really interesting to shout like this in someone else¡¯s live-stream.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± ¡°How we ridicule our Chan Chan is our business. If you dare to do so, we will not be able to live under the same sky.¡± ¡­ One sentence after another immediately sounded. In an instant, everyone replied and started a fierce battle with the fans of the three streamers. The three streamers widened their eyes in shock. Was this the power that the pillar of the Flying Fish streaming platform had? Did so many fans support her? The combined fans of the three streamers had only managed to tie with the fans of Ye Chan, who was on her own. Then, Xiao Yu looked at the situation in front of her and simply started a competition. To put it bluntly, this competition was a gift competition. As long as the value of gifts she received surpassed that of Ye Chan¡¯s within the time limit, it would be a victory. Originally, every platform would have such an event. This time, in order to adapt to the joint event that involved several platforms, the gifts were all converted into the gifts on the Flying Fish App. In other words, there were airplanes, rockets, super rockets, and super-large flying saucers. A super rocket was worth 2,000 yuan, while a super-large flying saucer was worth 100,000 yuan! As soon as the competition began, Xiao Yu received a lot of fish balls and airplanes as gifts. After all, the three streamers were now working together. They had already explained this to their fans beforehand, so they could use their fans as their combat power now. Every fan sent gifts to Xiao Yu. However, when they looked at Ye Chan¡¯s side, their eyes widened. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. A few big shots on Ye Chan¡¯s side had already sent super rockets! At this moment, in Ye Chan¡¯s fan group¡­ ¡°F*ck, brothers, someone is provoking us. Let¡¯s deal with them.¡± ¡°I was just about to support Chan Chan. Fortunately, I caught up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of.¡± ¡°Go go go!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Xiao Yu and the others looked at the scene in front of them and their hearts trembled. In just a short while, the other party had obtained gifts that were worth a total of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Xiao Yu and the others looked around and contacted another account. This account belonged to the guild that supported the three of them. This event was their idea, but they also had the support of the guild. Otherwise, they would not have come to provoke Ye Chan even if they were given ten guts. The guilds of the three platforms looked at the situation in front of them. Although they were also shocked by Ye Chan¡¯s popularity, they quickly reacted. Then, a huge golden fish ball appeared in the live-stream. After shaking for a while, it instantly exploded. In an instant, all the viewers in the live broadcast room looked at this golden fish ball and were stunned. What¡­ What was this! Was this a super-large flying saucer? They had been watching live-streams for so long, but they had never seen this thing before! One had to know how much this super-large flying saucer was worth. It was worth a hundred thousand! It was worth 100,000 yuan! This was not something that ordinary people could afford! A super-large flying saucer was equivalent to an adult¡¯s annual salary! Who would dare to give such an item! It simply triggered the world news. [User Golden Eye has sent a super-large flying saucer to Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] Meanwhile, even Ye Chan¡¯s fans were a little shocked. Although they had given out gifts that cost more than a hundred yuan, the gap between them and the other party was still too big. The other party had thrown in a super-large flying saucer that was worth 100,000 yuan! They also felt a little powerless. In fact, some of the viewers in Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream even went to the other party¡¯s live-stream to snatch the rewards. With this, coupled with the world news, the popularity of Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream skyrocketed. In a short period of time, it reached a terrifying popularity. Ye Chan also looked at the other party¡¯s account. She had been a streamer for a long time and knew what tricks the other party was playing. She immediately looked for her guild. However, when her guild saw the present situation, they sighed. ¡°Chan Chan, we might not be able to help you. This time, the other platforms have started to attack the Flying Fish App. Too many streamers have been messed with. Moreover, we have to give the other platforms a share during this live-stream. We can¡¯t return all the money from the gifts.¡± ¡°Moreover, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be friendly. They seem to be from a few platforms, so¡­¡± The people from the guild did not finish their sentence. Ye Chan also understood that the price of this competition was too high. Coupled with the special nature of the platform alliance this time, the other party had invested a lot. If the Flying Fish Guild had to deal with several parties alone, this would be the outcome. It seemed that this competition was about to end. At this moment, in the other party¡¯s live-stream, Xiao Yu looked at the situation in front of her and smiled coldly. ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Oh, your fans don¡¯t seem to be saying anything either.¡± ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t expect my fans to be so enthusiastic.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I haven¡¯t even gotten first place on the rankings and you guys can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡± As Xiao Yu spoke, she became more and more pleased with herself. She was beaming with joy. This time, if she defeated Ye Chan, it would undoubtedly increase the popularity of her live-stream! Ye Chan also looked at the other party¡¯s nagging and was a little angry. Was she pretending that she hadn¡¯t benefited from this? Just as Xiao Yu was overjoyed, and Ye Chan¡¯s fans were silent¡­ In Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream room, a huge golden fish ball smashed down! This! Xiao Yu¡¯s smug voice suddenly stopped. It was as if a duck that was quacking had its neck grabbed by someone. She and the other female streamers were all looking at the golden fish ball! It was simply too shocking! What the f*ck! Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This! Was this a super-large flying saucer? Who was this? However, when they looked at the username, to their shock, it was only made of one word ¡ª Mo. Xiao Yu and the two other female streamers were stunned. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. This was a newly registered account. In other words, this could not be the act of the guild supporting Ye Chan. This was a new user. However, a new user had simply come and gifted a super-large flying saucer. Even the guild behind Ye Chan was stunned when they saw this scene. What was going on? The live-stream simply exploded. ¡°Is he a newbie? Did he simply gift a super-large flying saucer right after coming?¡± ¡°What kind of family background does he have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is this free?¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply too rich.¡± ¡°Tycoon, tycoon, is your leg still free? Can I be your leg hair?¡± ¡°Eh, the previous user is so disgusting.¡± ¡­ Comments came one after another. In another room in the villa, Ye Xuan looked at the comments. Then, a screen popped up in front of him. [Detected that the host has successfully spent 100,000 yuan and triggered the Tenfold Cash Return Skill. The cashback is one million yuan.] ¡°Not bad. This can trigger the Tenfold Cash Return Skill. I have to say that this Tenfold Cash Return Skill is really useful. I seemed to have obtained this skill from signing in at Big Sister¡¯s room when I was four years old.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and sighed. It was good to live like this. He had new sign-in opportunities every day and didn¡¯t know what he could sign in for. ¡°I think that I have 60 billion in savings that are about to mature.¡± Ye Xuan thought about this. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. After all, he had more money than that. ¡°On the other hand, today¡¯s sign-in opportunity hasn¡¯t been triggered yet. I¡¯ll just go to Fourth Sister¡¯s room to walk around after her live broadcast.¡± Ye Xuan lay on the bed and didn¡¯t care about the super-large flying saucer that he had just gifted. Meanwhile, the live-stream and platform were in chaos. [User Mo has sent a super-large flying saucer to Chan Chan¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] Meanwhile, Xiao Yu and the others looked at the level of Ye Xuan¡¯s account and had an idea in their hearts. To them, this account was just a new account that Ye Chan had created to send gifts. How interesting. Was she going to play like this? She would lose a lot of money by spending this 100,000 yuan. The few guilds behind Xiao Yu were thinking the same thing. Then, they attacked together. In an instant, a few super-large flying saucers fell. [User Tian Ya has sent a super-large flying saucer to Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] [User Shu Hai has sent a super-large flying saucer to Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] [User Ling Cheng has sent a super-large flying saucer to Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] Just as the guild was spamming three super-large flying saucers, a huge comment popped up. [User Brother Xiaoyun has entered the live-stream.] Brother Xiaoyun! This was none other than Xiao Yu¡¯s top-ranked brother. In an instant, Xiao Yu smiled and said coquettishly, ¡°Welcome, Brother Xiaoyun.¡± Now that this big shot was here, wouldn¡¯t her live-stream be stable? The people in Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream also looked at this big shot with shock on their faces. After all, Brother Xiaoyun had spent a total of almost a million yuan in Xiao Yu¡¯s live-streams. What did this mean? This was equivalent to ten super-large flying saucers! Liu Yun, who was on the other side of the screen, heard the streamer¡¯s voice and sent a few comments. In the current situation, he did not need to do anything. Then, he looked at the account who had sent the super-large flying saucer. Was this an alternate account? He was puzzled. Then, he sent a private message. ¡°Brother, are you a new account, or is this someone¡¯s alternate account?¡± Liu Yun sent the message out. Then, he saw the other party¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯m a new account.¡± This time, Liu Yun had no choice but to take it seriously. A new account? He had simply sent a super-large flying saucer upon tuning in. One had to know that he had only tipped a few thousand yuan at the beginning. Then, Liu Yun asked to add the other party on WeChat. Ye Xuan lay on the bed and didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but he added Liu Yun. After all, from his personal information, Liu Yun also seemed to be from Jinling1. After adding Ye Xuan, Liu Yun started chatting with him. [Liu Yun: Brother, I see that you¡¯re also from Jinling. Brother, you¡¯re so generous. You immediately sent a super-large flying saucer.] [Ye Xuan: This is my first time, so I don¡¯t know anything. I just casually tipped her.] Liu Yun was silent. F*ck, he was being humble with Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan was acting cool with him! This time, Liu Yun was so angry that his nose almost turned crooked, but he still spoke patiently. [Liu Yun: Brother, let me give you a piece of advice. You can¡¯t win this competition tonight. There are a few guilds backing the other party. It¡¯s not enough for you to fight alone.] After all, the other party had already spent 400,000 yuan. This meant that they were going to support Xiao Yu, so Liu Yun still persuaded Ye Xuan. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t reply. Liu Yun continued to watch the live-stream. Currently, both live-streams were at daggers drawn. In particular, all the viewers in Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream felt a little hopeless. Even Ye Chan was prepared to give up on this competition. The audience looked at the situation in front of them. They did not expect the other party to be so fierce. If they had only spent tens of thousands of yuan, they might be able to work harder. However, the other party had now spent hundreds of thousands! It was not a gap that they could bridge! Thus, they all looked at the other side. They looked at the account with the username ¡°Mo¡±! But in the next moment. [User Mo has left the live-stream.] Ye Chan¡¯s audience was dumbfounded. They thought, ¡°What the f*ck, big boss? No way. Are you leaving without saying a word?¡± Xiao Yu was also speechless. Had he left just like that? The guild was silent. F*ck, if he wanted to leave, he should¡¯ve left early. This way, they wouldn¡¯t have had to gift so many items. Their hearts ached. The other streamers were dumbfounded. They thought that there would be the war of the century, but was this it? However, they also noticed Ye Chan¡¯s expression and were puzzled. Why did Ye Chan flash such an expression? Could it be that this was not her alternate account? Was this an ordinary fan? F*ck! At this moment, Xiao Yu and the guild behind her wanted to curse. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? At this moment, the people in Ye Chan¡¯s livestream room also wailed, ¡°This¡­ The big shot has already left. Should we still send gifts?¡± ¡°We might not be able to win this round.¡± ¡°Sigh, the gap of hundreds of thousands is not something we can close.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s hundreds of thousands. I only have 200,000 yuan this year.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like the previous user is in Versailles?¡± ¡­.. At this moment, Xiao Yu and a few female streamers opposite her also began to feel smug. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t think your fans are amazing. Look, your fans aren¡¯t very good either. They were chased away from just a few super-large flying saucers.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Sigh, looks like we¡¯re going to win this competition.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how much popularity we can get.¡± ¡­ Numerous voices rang out. Meanwhile, Liu Yun watched Ye Xuan leave the livestream with a gratified expression. It seemed like Ye Xuan had listened to him. Not bad, not bad, this person was worth teaching. Just as he was nodding, and Xiao Yu and the others were feeling smug¡­ A comment popped up in Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream. [User Mo has entered the live-stream room.] Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huh??? What did this mean? Xiao Yu and the female streamers were shocked. Liu Yun did not understand what was going on either. In the next moment, Ye Xuan entered Xiao Yu¡¯s live-stream room. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yu was stunned. Then, she looked at the screen. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that Brother Mo can enter my live-stream!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was mixed with a flirtatious tone. She was also a little proud. Could it be that this rich man was coming to her side? However, in the next moment. [Mo: How happy are you?] Xiao Yu was confused. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m very happy, especially happy.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s expression was also a little strange. She had already cursed in her heart. [Mo: It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.] Xiao Yu was still confused. Everyone in the live-stream was speechless. Liu Yun commented, ¡°F*ck, what do you mean?¡± [Mo: Sorry, I went to top up some money just now. Now, we can have fun.] After sending the message, Ye Xuan started. A golden fish ball simply smashed down. It was a super-large flying saucer! Before anyone could react, a second and a third one appeared! ¡­ [User Mo has sent a super-large flying saucer to Chan Chan¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] [User Mo has sent a super-large flying saucer to Chan Chan¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] [User Mo has sent a super-large flying saucer to Chan Chan¡¯s live-stream. Everyone, hurry up and snatch the rewards!] ¡­ The world news instantly covered the entire platform. The people on the Flying Fish live-stream platform looked at this news. Initially, they did not feel anything. After all, to freeloaders like them, what was the use of snatching rewards? However, gradually, they felt that something was wrong, especially wrong! The messages came one after another without stopping! In a short period of time, there were dozens of messages! ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°How much is this worth?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s already a few million, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really kneeling now. Just now, my mother asked me why I was kneeling while watching a live-stream. Hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s quite urgent.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in the live-stream room, Xiao Yu looked at the screen and understood what Ye Xuan meant when he said that it was too early to be happy. How many super-large flying saucers had he sent? There were almost a hundred of them! How much were 100 super-large flying saucers worth? Ten million! Ye Chan had now firmly occupied first place on the rankings of so many platforms! Furthermore, the guild supporting Xiao Yu and the others were also stunned at this moment. No matter how stupid they were, they would not be stupid enough to go against such a godly tycoon! Then, the guild spoke to a few streamers before simply running away. Xiao Yu was silent. The streamers were speechless. F*ck! Had they run away just like that? Huh??? At that moment, Xiao Yu also looked at the camera. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m sorry. I just received a call. My mother¡¯s house is on fire. I¡¯ll go offline first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± ¡°Good-bye.¡± ¡­ All the streamers went offline. If they did not go offline, wouldn¡¯t they be embarrassed to death? During this live-stream, Ye Xuan looked at the screen and thought, ¡°Is that it? Is that all you have? How much did I spend? Are you guys already done for?¡± Meanwhile, Liu Yun swallowed his saliva. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s gifts, Liu Yun just wanted to know who Ye Xuan was and what his family was like. He actually sent so many gifts. This time, his tone became respectful. [Liu Yun: Brother Mo, are you also living in Jinling?] [Ye Xuan: My surname is Ye and my name is Ye Xuan. I¡¯m in Jinling now.] Ye Xuan? Liu Yun thought about it, but after thinking about the young masters in Jinling, he couldn¡¯t remember such a person. However, the other party had spent a lot of money and was definitely qualified to enter the Jinling Young Masters Group. After thinking for a while, Liu Yun sent Ye Xuan a group invitation and waited quietly. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes passed. Why hadn¡¯t he joined the group? At this moment, Ye Xuan was in his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s room, enjoying the feeling of her chest on his head. ¡°Fourth Sister, why did you go offline so quickly?¡± ¡°The live-stream ended. Won¡¯t I go offline?¡± Ye Chan recalled tonight¡¯s situation and was naturally a little shocked. Then, Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ve made some money. I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t make the food yourself, Fourth Sister.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he was pressed down by a long leg. Then, Ye Chan flipped over and pressed down on Ye Xuan with a cold smile on her face. He leaned down. Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister¡¯s smile. It was so white. No no no. It was so full and so deep. He thought, ¡°Fourth Sister, I dare to say that your career will definitely prosper. Your career path is too long.¡± When Ye Xuan wanted to take another look, his Fourth Sister instantly hugged his face. ¡°Little brother, what did you just say? Huh? Is my cooking bad?¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan kept rubbing Ye Xuan¡¯s face. It seemed to be a threat. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ delicious.¡± Ye Xuan was helpless. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say that it was delicious, he would be done for. After all, he had been ravaged by these sisters before. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Only then did Ye Chan let Ye Xuan go. Then, a light screen appeared in front of Ye Xuan. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in.] As expected, he got a chance to sign in at his Fourth Sister¡¯s room. Ye Xuan¡¯s heart jumped. [Sign-in successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of Huaxing Plaza.] Oh? Huaxing Plaza? Ye Xuan knew this place, or rather, everyone in Jinling knew about Huaxing Plaza. There were a total of three large plazas in Jinling, and Huaxing Plaza was the first of the three. Wanda Plaza and People¡¯s Plaza followed behind. Ye Xuan looked at Fourth Sister Ye Chan with admiration. ¡°Not bad, Fourth Sister. I finally didn¡¯t get appearance points from signing in at your place.¡± ¡°Continue to work harder in the future.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fourth Sister Ye Chan also let go of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan had watched his Fourth Sister¡¯s live broadcast for such a long time and was probably tired, so he didn¡¯t stay in her room any longer. It was definitely not because he had already signed in. Yes, it was definitely not! Hm? What was this? Yexuan looked at his phone. Liu Yun had sent him a group invite on WeChat. Ye Xuan opened the group. It was called ¡°Jinling Future¡±. Ah, this. Good lord. Ye Xuan sighed. What was this group name? However, thinking about it, this group seemed to be filled with the children of high-ranking officials and nobles in Jinling. In other words, they were the outstanding talents of the entire elite class in Jinling. In the future, any one of them should be able to shake Jinling. It was not surprising to have such a group name. Meanwhile, Liu Yun was about to go crazy from waiting. ¡°F*ck? Why isn¡¯t Brother Ye in the group? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t like us?¡± Liu Yun thought about it. After all, there was such a possibility. After all, Ye Xuan was someone who tipped ten million in one night! No, it didn¡¯t happen in one night, but a short ten minutes. It was shocking enough! His idea of pulling Ye Xuan in was simple. If he could pull Brother Ye in, Brother Ye would be on the same side as him in the future. He was now one of the four young masters of Jinling. With such a big shot around, he might become the number one young master in Jinling in the future. This was also why he was so passionate towards Ye Xuan. However, he waited for Ye Xuan for a long time but didn¡¯t see him. Then, he placed his phone aside and went to take a shower. The moment he entered the bathroom, Ye Xuan agreed to his group invitation. At this moment, many people were still discussing something. [Lin Yuhan: I watched the live-stream tonight. Do you know what I discovered?] [Gong Xiaohan: What else can you discover? Why were you watching the live-stream? Why? Did you meet a female streamer? Or did you see some benefits? I really don¡¯t understand. You even discovered something. It feels very mysterious.] [Lin Yuhan: Damn, Miss Gong, why are you so against me? Besides, Brother Yun often watches live broadcasts too. Why don¡¯t you criticize him? Is it just because Brother Yun¡¯s family is better than mine?] [Gong Xiaohan: Brother Yun¡¯s actions are called leisure. Do you understand leisure, Fatty?] Lin Yuhan was silent. Fatty? What the f*ck! Who were you talking about?! Come, come, let¡¯s fight! For a moment, Lin Yuhan felt like he was about to explode. Double standards were too serious! [Zheng Jianghao: Okay, okay, Yuhan, stop arguing. You¡¯re like a pair of love rivals. Hurry up and tell me what happened. What did you discover?] [That¡¯s right. Tell me quickly.] [Don¡¯t change the topic. Hurry up. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense.] [Lin Yuhan: Don¡¯t be anxious. Besides, why are you criticizing me? You should be criticizing Xiaohan. Alright, alright, alright. I was watching the live-stream today. In the end, did you know that an account tipped a streamer ten million yuan in just ten minutes!] What the f*ck?! In an instant, everyone in the group looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s message with their eyes wide open. They could not believe what they were seeing. Ten million yuan worth of tips in ten minutes? What kind of concept was this? Even if they or their families wanted to spend ten million yuan, they had to consider it carefully. Even Brother Liu Yun, one of the four young masters of Jinling, would probably be taught a lesson by his father if he tipped so much in a short period of time. As expected, there were still many rich people in China. [Gong Xiaohan: That person should be a second-generation heir from Shanghai or Tianjing, right? Ten million yuan in ten minutes? A few days ago, I took a fancy to a 500,000 yuan bag and couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. As for that person, he¡¯s so generous. We just have to be content with what we have.] [Lin Yuhan: If he was the second-generation heir of Shanghai or Tianjing, would I need to tell you about him?] Everyone was stunned by this. Then, they began to criticize Lin Yuhan. ¡°Damn fatty, can¡¯t you finish your speech? Why are you keeping us in suspense?¡± He was so annoying. Just as they were about to continue listening, a message popped up on the screen. [User Xuan Yi has joined the group chat.] Everyone was confused. Who was this? Why did someone join the group chat? One had to know that this group was established a long time ago. The people in the group were relatively fixed. They were all young masters and young ladies in Jinling. Outsiders could not join at all. Was this a foreign second-generation heir who had been invited in? They were stunned, but they ignored him and started chatting. After all, where were they from? They were from the ancient capital of the six dynasties, Jinling! They had always been arrogant. Although they could not compare to the second-generation heirs who grew up in Tianjing, they still had their own pride. This was also the reason why some young masters and young ladies from other places, such as the surrounding provinces, could not join them. Now, when they looked at Ye Xuan, they knew what was going on. In their eyes, Ye Xuan was just a young master from the surrounding provinces and cities. He wasn¡¯t on the same level as them at all. After all, they all knew all the young masters and young ladies of Jinling, but they didn¡¯t know him. At that moment, they automatically ignored him. They did not even have the intention to welcome him or ask him a question. After all, to them, it was more important to get the information from Lin Yuhan. [Lin Yuhan: I checked his personal information. He¡¯s from Jinling!] Hm? In an instant, everyone was stunned. They were still thinking that it was impossible for there to be such a person in Jinling, but now, one of them had appeared. [Gong Xiaohan: Is it someone we know? I don¡¯t think anyone is so generous, right?] [Lin Yuhan: Could it be your brother?] [Gong Xiaohan: ¡­ If my brother had money, would I not be able to afford a 500,000 yuan bag?] [Zheng Jianghao: I think it might be Brother Yun. In terms of Jinling¡¯s live-stream gift ranking, isn¡¯t Brother Yun first? He probably tipped millions.] [Lin Yuhan: How can I not know Brother Yun¡¯s account? Also, I heard that that person didn¡¯t just tip ten million yuan. That person is a big shot in the Chinese live-industry. He created countless alternate accounts and each of them tipped at least one million yuan. Now, he has tipped hundreds of millions!] [Furthermore!] [It¡¯s said that this person is a playboy. Nowadays, the more famous female streamers in the live-stream world have all been f*cked by him, especially those who have soared.] [I heard that he even set a record of sleeping with seven people together in one night. Now, it can be said that he has slept through the entire live-stream industry.] Gong Xiaohan was speechless. Zheng Jianghao was speechless. Everyone in the group was speechless. What the f*ck!!! What the f*ck! He had tipped more than a hundred million! Seven times a night? Moreover, had he slept with women everywhere? What the hell was that? Did he have an iron kidney?! Moreover, this was too tyrannical! However, this person had no bottom line. He was a scumbag! For a moment, everyone in the group began to criticize this person. Ye Xuan, who was lying on the sofa and looking at his phone while enjoying the praises in the group, sat up and looked at the messages on his phone. ??? Tips of more than a hundred million? Sleeping all over the live-stream industry? Seven times a night? Sleeping with seven women at once? F*ck, where did he get this information? Wasn¡¯t this too f*cking ridiculous? How did Ye Xuan become a scumbag? Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Lin Yuhan: I heard that he¡¯s trying to reach the young ladies in Jinling, especially the young ladies from rich families. Be careful and look out for playboys.] [Gong Xiaohan: ¡­] In an instant, Gong Xiaohan admitted that she was afraid. If she met such a person, wouldn¡¯t she be eaten alive? After all, the level of their relationship was too different. When such news came out, the ladies in the group felt a little shocked. After all, the other party¡¯s target had changed from those online streamers to them. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°Little brother, there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± ¡°How did I become a playboy?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll sue you for slander!¡± Moreover, what made Ye Xuan even more speechless was that these young masters and young ladies actually believed it just like that. They simply believed it and didn¡¯t even suspect anything. This¡­ [Gong Xiaohan: I think I have to be more careful. I¡¯ve decided to activate the bodyguards at home.] [Lin Yuhan: Since you¡¯re so stupid, you should just stay at home. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be deceived when you come out. You might even be the eighth person sleeping together with that person.] [Gong Xiaohan: Pui! He~tui! Tui! Tui!] Upon hearing Gong Xiaohan¡¯s words and Lin Yuhan¡¯s reminder, many ladies in the group began to think about it. It seemed that they had to be careful in the future. After all, there was a wolf watching them from outside. Meanwhile. [Xuan Yi: I heard that the person who tipped used a newly created alternate account, right? How did you guys get so much information from that alternate account? Maybe he¡¯s just a newly created account who tipped ten million yuan while watching the live-stream. What you guys said is too incredible.] Ye Xuan said something and everyone looked at this nickname. They remembered that this was the one who joined the group chat when they were chatting. After joining the group, he had been hiding. Now, he actually spoke. However, these words made the young masters and young ladies unhappy. From their point of view, Ye Xuan was just a young master from another province. He was completely different from them, who had grown up in the ancient capital of the six dynasties. After all, they all grew up with a silver spoon in their mouths and their horizons were really high. They were very arrogant. Hence, when they saw Ye Xuan¡¯s message, they found it funny and even disdainful. They felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s questioning was unreasonable. Could the information they received be wrong? Even though Ye Xuan¡¯s message might be disdainful to others, they didn¡¯t feel anything else. However, Lin Yuhan was different. He was the one who sent the message, which meant that Ye Xuan was questioning him. This time, he could no longer sit still. [Lin Yuhan: Brother, you¡¯ve just joined us, but I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. These are the results of our discussions about the live-stream circle. After all, there have been many cases of new accounts tipping in the past. The method is also right.] [Lin Yuhan: It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but I worked hard to get this information. That person¡¯s identity must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person tip tens of millions in ten minutes? Moreover, why did he tip tens of millions? It couldn¡¯t possibly be because of love, right? That doesn¡¯t make sense, right? He must have other motives.] [Gong Xiaohan: That¡¯s right. Friend, why do I feel like you¡¯re helping that person clear his name? Why do you seem to be speaking up for him?] [Zheng Jianghao: You¡¯re not him. How can you know what he¡¯s thinking? Who is he? The person who tipped hundreds of millions of yuan is a big shot. Big shots are all slightly abnormal, so I think what Old Lin said is completely fine.] In an instant, many people in the group started criticizing Ye Xuan, but they didn¡¯t say anything too harsh. After all, they were all young masters and young ladies, and they were in the same group. Although Ye Xuan doubted them, they still had to care about Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan also had a weird feeling. Damn it, he didn¡¯t even know that he was so awesome. Even without going out, the world seemed to be filled with legends of him. He said that he wasn¡¯t impressive and that he wasn¡¯t a playboy. However, the young masters and young ladies in this group pointed at his nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big shot. We¡¯ll punish whoever dares to say that you¡¯re not.¡± There was a kind of awesomeness that made them think that he was awesome. There was a kind of scum that made them think that he was a scum. Instantly, even Ye Xuan was speechless. Meanwhile, Liu Yun had also returned from taking a shower. Then, he saw that Xua Yi had already joined the group chat. ¡°Has that brother already joined the group chat?¡± Then, Liu Yun went into the chat and read the chat messages. Gradually. Liu Yun was confused. What the hell were they doing? Ye Xuan was the person who had tipped. He said that he hadn¡¯t tipped that much, but they insisted on calling him a big shot and a playboy?! [Liu Yun: F*ck, what are you guys doing?] [Lin Yuhan: Brother Yun, you¡¯re back from your shower. We were talking about the gifts tonight. I heard that you were at the scene. What happened? Is there anything we don¡¯t know? Tell us.] [Gong Xiaohan: That¡¯s right, Brother Yun. Tell us.] [Liu Yun: What should I say? Ask him yourself.] Ask him yourself? In an instant, all the young masters and young ladies were stunned. They didn¡¯t know this person either. [Liu Yun: He¡¯s the brother I just recruited today. He¡¯s the one who tipped ten million tonight.] Boom! His words were like a bomb exploding in the WeChat group. Lin Yuhan was speechless. This was awkward. He called that person a playboy in front of the actual person. The others also looked embarrassed. They had actually spoken rudely to a tycoon who had tipped ten million yuan in ten minutes. Meanwhile, Liu Yun also had a helpless look on his face. These guys only knew how to spout nonsense. Great. [Lin Yuhan: Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the group. What I said just now is also because of my friend.] [Lin Yuhan: Everyone, why don¡¯t we go out tomorrow and meet this brother? We can get to know each other and help each other in the future. How about that? I¡¯ll apologize to you in person, okay?] Lin Yuhan looked around and sent this message. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at the news and saw that Liu Yun had said the same thing in the group chat. Since there was nothing much to do tomorrow, he would go take a look. [Xuan Yi: Alright, where are we going tomorrow? I plan to go to Huaxing Plaza tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we go there?] [Lin Yuhan: Alright, let¡¯s meet tomorrow.] Ye Xuan said a few words and ignored them. He looked to the other side. Recently, he wanted to buy a watch but he hadn¡¯t find one that looked good. He could take a look today. Then, Lin Yuhan added the young masters and young ladies into another group. Of course, Ye Xuan was not in this group. [Gong Xiaohan: Old Lin, why did you create another group? Also, why do you feel like you¡¯re currying favor with the rich and powerful? Why are you in such a hurry to see that person? I feel like I¡¯m looking down on you.] [Lin Yuhan: Xiao Han, am I that kind of person? I did it for you guys!] [Lin Yuhan: Although he denied that he¡¯s a scumbag, who knows? We can meet tomorrow. This is for you guys. After that, you can tell me what he¡¯s like.] [Gong Xiaohan: I just looked at his information and it shows that he¡¯s eight years old. His WeChat friend list isn¡¯t public either. I think there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s a scumbag. Otherwise, who would set their age as eight years old? I think he might not be the same age as us.] [No way, could he be an uncle?] [Maybe.] For a moment, everyone in the group began to guess. [Liu Yun: Old Lin, you¡¯re quite sneaky. That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s meet up and see who Xuan Yi is.] Even Liu Yun wanted to see who this big shot who tipped so much in ten minutes was. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was also looking at the Patek Philippe watches on the official website, ranking the watches from top to bottom according to the price. The first one was a Patek Philippe Duke Men¡¯s Watch! It was worth 20 million! Ye Xuan looked at the watch and felt that it was not bad. He paid the deposit and looked at it. He realized that there was a shop in Huaxing Plaza where he could pick up the goods from. Hence, he decided to pick up the goods at the Patek Philippe watch shop in Huaxing Plaza. This way, he could wait until tomorrow to take a look. Then, an engine roared outside the villa. The door of the villa opened and a beautiful figure walked in. Ye Xuan looked towards the door. [Name: Ye Wan] [Height: 173cm] [Appearance: 97] [Figure: C!] [Affinity: 95] ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re back? Have you eaten?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the girl at the door, who was wearing the outfit of an office lady. She wore silk stockings, high heels, a leather skirt, a professional suit, and had a face that could topple cities. This was simply the temptation of the work uniform. Just by standing there, many people couldn¡¯t control themselves. Ye Wan looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re still awake.¡± Ye Wan came over and hugged Ye Xuan. The fatigue on her face dissipated. ¡°I was waiting for you guys. Fourth Sister just finished her live-stream and is already asleep.¡± Then, Ye Xuan asked again, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten. Alright, you don¡¯t have to wait anymore. Your Second Sister has an emergency surgery in the hospital tonight. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to come back tonight. I¡¯ll take a shower. Give me a massage later.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand. A while later. ¡°Brother, bring me a towel and everything else.¡± Ye Xuan carried a towel over and looked at the stockings on the ground. He picked them up as he said, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ve told you so many times. You have to hang your clothes up or they¡¯ll get wrinkled the next day. Also¡­¡± In the mist, Ye Xuan looked at his Big Sister Ye Wan in front of him¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Wan put on a towel and tapped Ye Xuan¡¯s head as she spoke. Ye Xuan was speechless. Then, Ye Wan lay on the mat beside the bathtub. ¡°Come, little brother, step on Big Sister¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Big Sister, why do I feel like you are treating me like a tool?¡± Ye Xuan muttered as he stepped on her back. ¡°Heh, we have such a good masseuse at home, How can we not make good use of him?¡± Ye Wan asked as she enjoyed Ye Xuan¡¯s massage. It was too comfortable, and every massage could relieve her fatigue. ¡°Boss, how¡¯s my footwork? Do you want me to add more pressure?¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Press your foot again.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll cost more!¡± Ye Xuan was annoyed. This was pushing his luck. Did she really treat him as a tool? Ever since he signed in for this Divine Massage Technique in his Second Sister¡¯s room and displayed it, Ye Xuan could tell that he was now a tool in the family. Ye Wan said, ¡°You¡¯re my closest friend and brother, and you still want me to pay more?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything. Pay more!¡± Ye Xuan said angrily. Ye Wan was speechless. Would love disappear? ¡°Little brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Big Sister, to be honest, I feel like you¡¯ve gained some weight,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Wan hugged Ye Xuan¡¯s face and laughed coldly, ¡°Little brother, what did you say just now? Your Big Sister didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again, okay?¡± Ye Xuan was silent. Was she threatening him? The next day, early in the morning, Ye Wan woke up and saw Ye Xuan, who was already awake and looking at his phone. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re up early.¡± Ye Wan¡¯s lazy voice sounded. ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t you know what time it is? Why aren¡¯t you getting up? Bring me to Huaxing Plaza today.¡± ¡°What are you going to do at Huaxing Plaza?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to play with my friends.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he got off the bed. Ye Wan looked at her phone and sighed. Then, she washed up and dressed up. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan woke up early and had put on his overalls. Then, he looked at himself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His Fourth Sister seemed to be useful. After he obtained 20 appearance points from her, he was practically the nation¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Are you not going to care about Fourth Sister today?¡± Ye Xuan followed Ye Wan, who had dressed up, out and headed towards the Ferrari 812 parked on the other side. Ye Wan looked upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your Fourth Sister? It¡¯s still two hours before she wakes up. I¡¯ve already called the owner¡¯s breakfast service for her. Buckle up and let¡¯s go.¡± As the engine roared, they soon arrived at Huaxing Plaza. ¡°Big Sister, hoping that your work goes well. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°You know where my office is, right? It¡¯s in the office building area of Huaxing Plaza. If you want to find me, just come and find me.¡± Huaxing Plaza was too big, so it was divided into the office and business districts. Meanwhile, the Southeast Securities Securities, where his Big Sister was working, was at Huaxing Plaza. However, Ye Xuan did not think much of it. He headed straight for Patek Philippe. After all, there was still a while before the appointed time with Liu Yun and the others, so he might as well get his watch first. Even in the morning, there were still many people in Huaxing Plaza. ¡°Oh? This little boy is so cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whose child is this?¡± ¡°He looks like he¡¯s having fun.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Along the way, Ye Xuan caused many people to turn their heads. Turning the corner, Ye Xuan looked at the mirror. The next moment, he was stunned. Huh??? What the f*ck! He was wondering why people were looking at him so much. There was a lipstick mark on his forehead. It was too obvious. Ye Xuan was silent. Big Sister!!! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, Ye Xuan went to the washroom to wipe the lipstick mark on his head. He felt like his Big Sister did it on purpose. After Ye Xuan was done, he took the elevator to the sixth floor of Huaxing Plaza. He could see the Patek Philippe shop from afar. The classic combination of black and gold made the shop look very high-end. The window that spanned from the floor to the ceiling was spotlessly clean, and many customers could be seen sitting inside. Ye Xuan stood at the main entrance and listened to the customers asking the staff for details. There were many people but it didn¡¯t seem messy. It was indeed a top luxury brand. The quality of the customers who entered the shop was excellent. Ye Xuan simply walked in and nodded at the dazzling array of watches on the counter. Every one of them was extremely beautiful. Of course, the price was also very beautiful. Because Ye Xuan was short, the shop assistants didn¡¯t notice him for the time being. Instead, a middle-aged woman accompanying her lover to choose a watch saw him and said in surprise, ¡°Look, a child has entered. He¡¯s super cute.¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before looking in the direction of the voice. Ye Xuan¡¯s skin was very fair, and his big eyes were dark and bright. They could not help but think of a fawn¡¯s watery eyes. However, Ye Xuan looked different from normal children. He was clearly an adorable seven or eight-year-old child, but he had a mature aura that did not match his appearance. ¡°Which customer brought this little master?¡± A round-faced sales lady walked out of the counter and held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. The group of guests shook their heads. Meanwhile, the woman who noticed Ye Xuan covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Such a beautiful boy. If he was my son, I would be happy even in my dreams.¡± The other guests nodded in agreement. This boy was too cute, like a little prince from a fairy tale. The sales lady reached out and touched Ye Xuan¡¯s smooth face. She smiled and said, ¡°Looks are really important. Prettier children are cuter!¡± She had seen many pretty children, but this was the first time she had seen such a cute one. She even guessed that this child¡¯s parents must be a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Perhaps they were a celebrity couple! However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t like such intimate contact. He dodged the sales lady¡¯s claws and leaned against the counter to observe the watch designs. The guests chuckled again when they saw how serious he was. ¡°This child has a bright future! You¡¯re so young, yet you already know how to look at luxury watches!¡± ¡°How can he know about luxury watches at such a young age? I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s probably attracted by shiny things!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for such a beautiful child to get lost. Do you want me to help contact your family?¡± The round-faced sales lady nodded in agreement. Children were their parents¡¯ treasure. Their parents would definitely be anxious if their children got lost. She walked over and squatted beside Ye Xuan. After maintaining the same height as him, she asked softly, ¡°Little kid, where are your parents? Didn¡¯t they come with you?¡± The sales lady¡¯s actions made Ye Xuan feel respect for her. Usually, he had to look up to others. This kind of equal communication made him feel very comfortable. He looked at the sales lady and shook his head. ¡°I came alone. I¡¯m not lost. I came to your shop to buy a watch.¡± The guests burst into laughter. This child? The guests¡¯ eyes instantly widened slightly. They could not believe what they had heard. This child was really interesting. Had he come here to buy a watch? One had to know that this was Patek Philippe, the most famous watch brand in China and even the world. It was simply not something that ordinary people could afford. Even they only came to take a look and did not insist on buying a watch. Everyone felt that Ye Xuan was really interesting. His voice was so young but his tone was so old. A couple who had already made a deal walked in front of Ye Xuan. The more the woman looked at Ye Xuan, the more she liked him. She pulled his hand and walked into the shop that specialized in selling children¡¯s watches. Ye Xuan was silent. He thought, ¡°Be careful or I¡¯ll sue you for child trafficking. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have 88 appearance points, I wouldn¡¯t care. However, if only you were ten years younger¡­¡± Time was like a butcher¡¯s knife. There were all kinds of digital watches with cartoon heads and some exaggerated children¡¯s quartz watches in this shop. The woman looked around and found a phone watch that could be used to make calls. ¡°If you like any piece, just tell me. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± The woman really liked Ye Xuan. This bit of money was nothing to her. If she could bring happiness to a child, it would be worth it. The woman picked the most expensive watch. It was an Ultraman watch that could be used to make calls. She waved it in front of Ye Xuan as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Do you like this design?¡± A seven or eight-year-old boy would probably idolize Ultraman, right? The man couldn¡¯t stand it. Before Ye Xuan could answer, he asked, ¡°Little kid, before you buy anything, you should confirm if you have the ability to buy it. Don¡¯t you think so? Do you have enough money to buy these watches?¡± Ye Xuan calmly glanced at him. Then, he looked ahead and shook his head. ¡°These watches are too cheap.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The couple looked a little awkward. The man was even stunned. Was this answer really coming from a child? He was speechless. The woman walked up to the man and scolded him softly. ¡°What are you doing? Are you embarrassing me? I already said that I wanted to give it to the little kid.¡± Besides, this bit of money was not much. Why was he so calculative? What was wrong with spending some money on such a cute child! The man coughed awkwardly. He was probably afraid that his wife would be angry, so he quickly explained, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mean well? I wanted to nurture the correct values of a child, but listen to what he just said. He actually found the watches here too cheap. I wonder how his parents educated their children to instill such thoughts.¡± The shop owner was a stylish man with a beard. He chuckled and teased, ¡°This child has good taste. Tell me, what kind of watch do you like?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, feeling a little troubled. All these adults liked to ask him questions. Wasn¡¯t he just a little good-looking? Was there a need to be like this? Meanwhile, the man thought about it and firmly believed that the reason why Ye Xuan had such thoughts was due to the influence of his father¡¯s values. ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t be so vain at such a young age! You should study hard at your age so that you can develop well in the future. When the time comes, you can spend your own money to buy anything you want.¡± The man persuaded Ye Xuan earnestly. The stylish man nodded in agreement at the side. Still, business had to be done. He pretended to look at the three of them in surprise. ¡°Look at this handsome man and beautiful woman with such a cute child. I thought you were a family of three!¡± The couple knew that the shop owner was complimenting them, but they still laughed happily. The man was overjoyed. He took out his business card and handed it to the shop owner. The shop owner accepted it with a smile. Looking at the shiny watch on the man¡¯s wrist, he asked, ¡°President Chen, is this the watch that you just obtained from Patek Philippe?¡± A trace of pride flashed across President Chen¡¯s eyes, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Yes, I was just strolling around. When I saw a platinum model, I simply bought it. Anyway, it¡¯s not worth much. It¡¯s just more than 500,000 yuan.¡± The shop owner¡¯s expression froze. He kept cursing in his heart. If he really felt that it wasn¡¯t worth much, why would he mention the price? Furthermore, he was just strolling around. The shop owner felt that President Chen was just short of cutting off his sleeves and revealing his big watch! Although he was cursing in his heart, the shop owner could not help but praise him. ¡°You¡¯re living the life of a rich person. You¡¯re not like us. We¡¯re so close, yet we don¡¯t even have the courage to go in and take a look.¡± President Chen touched his watch and tilted his head to look at Ye Xuan. He said, ¡°In that case, you have to learn from this little kid. He just swore that he would go to Patek Philippe to buy a watch!¡± However, after thinking about it, it was inappropriate for an adult like him to tease a child. He changed the topic. ¡°I have no choice. Life is hard. Every day, I see friends and clients who are either rich or noble. I have to make up for it.¡± The shop owner simply wanted to curse. Was this Chen guy here to make his presence known? What did he mean by ¡°life is hard¡±? Wasn¡¯t he just trying to show off how powerful the people around him were? He even said that his friends and clients were either rich or noble. He definitely had rich friends! The shop owner opened his shop next to Patek Philippe, but had he ever bragged? President Chen felt that his vanity was satisfied. He walked towards Ye Xuan in satisfaction and said earnestly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get involved in such a bad atmosphere. I am forced by life and have to do business! If you want a watch, I can help you buy a Little Genius phone watch.¡± It was only worth one or two thousand yuan. It was just like sprinkling water. He was in a good mood today! When the shop owner heard that, he immediately took out the latest Little Genius watch and placed it on the table, gesturing for Ye Xuan to try it on. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t you like this style?¡± The round-faced sales lady was worried about Yexuan. She walked into the shop and happened to see the Little Genius watch on the counter. She had heard of this brand before. It could be used for phone calls and could also provide a location service. It was very suitable for children. The round-faced sales lady did not like to lecture people like President Chen. After thinking for a moment, she said to Ye Xuan softly, ¡°If you really like Patek Philippe, I¡¯ll buy it when you grow up, okay?¡± Ye Xuan really liked this sales lady. However, it was a pity that she was the same as the others and didn¡¯t believe in her ability. At this moment, a tall woman hurried past the shop. When the round-faced sales lady saw this, she hurriedly stopped her and asked, ¡°Manager, didn¡¯t you go to a meeting? Why did you rush back?¡± ¡°Yes, a person called Mr. Ye bought the Duke watch yesterday and made an appointment to pick it up today. I just transferred it over from the headquarters warehouse,¡± explained the manager patiently. ¡°Why are you here? Come back with me quickly. The entire shop has to be prepared.¡± Everyone who heard this was shocked. President Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He seemed to be in disbelief. He stammered, ¡°Manager, is the Duke watch you mentioned the watch that is worth more than 20 million yuan on the official website?¡± The Duke wristwatch was famous not only because it was sold as a limited item, but also because it had a unique design not found anywhere else in the world. The inner core of the dial followed Patek Philippe¡¯s usual high-quality standards. The most precious point was that the Duke wristwatch was covered in colorful diamonds of various colors. Colored diamonds were rare to begin with. Coupled with the fact that Patek Philippe¡¯s selection standards were very high, the colored diamonds that could be used in the Patek Philippe watch were all of relatively high quality. It was also because of this exquisite and high-end design that this Duke wristwatch was called the Rainbow Disc by fans. Due to the scarcity of materials, only 11 pieces were released worldwide. The owner of each Rainbow Disc was an extremely famous figure in the world. As President Chen thought about it, his eyes turned red. It was every man¡¯s dream to own such a watch. It was similar to a more high-end identity card. Although it could not give anyone information about one¡¯s identity, anyone who saw the watch could confirm one thing, that the owner of the watch was noble enough. Think about it. Just by accidentally revealing your watch, one could be respected by tens of thousands of people. That feeling must be awesome, okay? At the thought of this, President Chen raised his wrist and looked at the new watch he had just bought. In an instant, he felt that it did not look good. This was a wristwatch that cost more than 500,000 yuan. Its value could only be reflected when presented to people who knew what was good. The more President Chen thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Comparisons were odious. They were all humans, so why should he wear such an expensive watch on his wrist? It was simply too infuriating. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, President Chen could not be bothered to buy a watch for Ye Xuan. He called his wife and returned to the Patek Philippe shop. Although he could not wear and own such a noble watch, it was fate that he could see the real thing with his own eyes. It could more or less make up for the regret in his heart. At the same time, President Chen also wanted to meet this legendary and mysterious tycoon. Perhaps he could exchange business cards with him. He would gain something from this trip today. No, to be able to befriend such a mysterious tycoon was definitely a huge gain! The manager walked back to the store and suddenly turned around to ask the round-faced sales lady, ¡°I forgot to ask you. Did anyone come to the store today to pick up a watch?¡± The manager thought that the mysterious Mr. Ye might have already been to the store, and sweat almost dripped from his forehead. This was a major oversight. If she really offended this level of customer, she would lose her job as the manager. The round-faced sales lady quickly recalled. It seemed that other than the little cutie, Ye Xuan, no one else came to the shop to get a watch. How could a seven or eight-year-old child order their most expensive series? ¡°No, Mr. Ye shouldn¡¯t be here yet,¡± said the round-faced sales lady. The manager heaved a sigh of relief. She was really shocked. Then, she saw Ye Xuan behind the round-faced sales lady and asked curiously, ¡°Eh, why is a little kid in our shop? Are you lost?¡± Ye Xuan took two steps forward and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve said it a few times. I¡¯m here to pick up your watch.¡± The manager was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing. Whose child was this? He really knew how to follow how others acted. He even learned it so well. If he was a dozen years older, the manager felt that she might really be intimidated. The round-faced sales lady also smiled helplessly and explained, ¡°This little kid is probably spoiled by his parents. He¡¯s very interesting.¡± Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t want this either, okay? With such a childish face, not only was he easily taken advantage of, but he was also always questioned. So what if he was young? Couldn¡¯t he have luxury goods when he was young? Wasn¡¯t it just a watch worth 20 million yuan? Ye Xuan took out a phone from his pocket and quickly operated it. He looked up at the manager and said, ¡°I paid in full yesterday. This is the pickup code. You can scan it.¡± The manager felt her vision blur. The QR code that Ye Xuan handed over seemed especially eye-catching. Was this real? Could she believe it? Should she believe it? For a moment, the manager felt that her worldview was about to collapse. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the manager picked up the QR code scanner in a daze. As if she had made up her mind, she quickly scanned the QR code in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. Ding dong! With a crisp sound, the QR code scan was successful. The computer page behind the counter displayed Ye Xuan¡¯s order information. It was the Duke Rainbow Disc, which was worth more than 20 million yuan. The payment method column showed that the payment had been made in full. The others present were shocked and speechless. That sound just now¡­ Had the scan actually succeeded? Boom! In an instant, the entire watch shop fell silent. They could not believe what they had heard. Did this little boy really buy a watch worth 20 million yuan? Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable? How old were they? They couldn¡¯t even afford one piece! At this moment, everyone felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. The hair on their bodies stood on end, and their bodies trembled. Everyone looked at each other helplessly, then looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. Was this really a seven or eight-year-old boy? That was more than 20 million yuan. Which child would have so much pocket money?! Ye Xuan looked at the manager who was almost in a daze and was a little dissatisfied. He reminded her, ¡°The verification is successful. Can you retrieve the goods for me now?¡± The store manager was speechless. Her mind exploded and her values collapsed. She originally thought that it was a big client, but a little kid had bought a watch worth 20 million yuan! This¡­ She apologized profusely and hurriedly entered the storeroom to take out the wristwatch. The sales lady also quickly took out a gift box. It was a gift box that was usually used to box goods for guests. When the manager saw this, she immediately scolded her. ¡°Mr. Ye is the most respected customer in our shop. How can you use an ordinary gift box set?¡± After saying that, the manager personally entered the storeroom and chose a new gift box. When the gift box was taken out of the box, a bright light shone on it, making it shine with a seven-colored light. ¡°It¡¯s actually the refraction of seven-colored light. Is it made of crystal?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this box a little too beautiful? As expected of Patek Philippe. I like it so much!¡± ¡°With this design, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s expensive to build!¡± Hearing the discussions of the surrounding people, the manager proudly introduced the box. ¡°This is a high-end gift box set prepared by Patek Philippe for the top customers. The crystal at the top is already worth as much as 200,000 yuan. Overall, it¡¯s worth more than 500,000 yuan.¡± Everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva, once again experiencing the might of Patek Philippe. A gift box was worth 500,000 yuan. It was too heaven-defying. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at it. Instead, he simply put the watch on his wrist. Ye Xuan was very satisfied as he admired the color change of the colored diamond under the light. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± When President Chen saw Ye Xuan turn around and leave, he reminded him, ¡°Little guy¡­ Uh, Mr. Ye, you haven¡¯t taken your gift box and warranty card!¡± ¡°If your watch is broken, you can still replace it or repair it. As for this gift box, it¡¯s a gift box worth 500,000 yuan,¡± said President Chen as he swallowed. Just this gift box alone was the same price as his new watch! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even turn around. As he walked out, he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s broken, so be it. I¡¯ll just throw it away and replace it with another piece.¡± President Chen simply could not believe his ears. These words actually came from a seven or eight-year-old child. It was something worth more than 20 million yuan, but he wouldn¡¯t even repair it if it was spoiled? He would simply¡­ throw it away and replace it with another piece! He thought about his many years of hard work¡­ President Chen could not stay any longer. He ran out of the shop dejectedly and even forgot to call his wife. Today, he had been ruthlessly slapped in the face. As for the sales lady, the manager, and the customers, they were all stunned and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves for a long time. They were all embarrassed by Ye Xuan. Not only were their values subverted, but their confidence had also suffered a huge blow. However, Ye Xuan ignored them. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After taking the watch, Ye Xuan looked at it. He had to say that this 20 million yuan watch was really beautiful and luxurious. Moreover, the strap was adjusted to the right position. It was neither loose nor tight. It was said that the poor played with cars and the rich played with watches. It was true. Alright, now that the matter of the watch was over, it was time to look for Liu Yun and the others. From the looks of it, Liu Yun and the others should be arriving soon. At this moment, at the entrance of the Huaxing Plaza shopping center, a few young masters and young ladies wearing clothes from famous brands were looking around. A pretty girl in a light blue short skirt looked at the strong young man beside her. ¡°Brother Yun, did you say that this was the meeting place yesterday?¡± ¡°Definitely. In the entire Jinling, this is the only Huaxing Plaza.¡± Liu Yun also smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaohan? Do you really want to see that person? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re sending a sheep into the mouth of a wolf.¡± On the other side, a fatty smiled and spoke. The next moment, a girl grabbed his ear. ¡°Hey, it hurts. Miss Gong, let go. I was wrong.¡± Lin Yuhan instantly started begging for mercy. It was too painful. Who taught her this? Liu Yun walked over. ¡°Alright, Xiaohan, stop fooling around. This kid is just a flirt. Don¡¯t argue with him.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of person will come.¡± Gong Xiaohan also let go of Lin Yuhan and muttered to herself. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a guess last night? Someone who can tip ten million yuan might be a big shot in the currency circle or an old man. Moreover, we don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s more likely that he¡¯s an uncle,¡± said Lin Yuhan. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think you should have too much hope.¡± Just as they were talking, Ye Xuan walked over from the other side. His footsteps were steady and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Aiyo, look, that kid is so cute.¡± Gong Xiaohan noticed Ye Xuan immediately. Then, the people beside him looked at Ye Xuan. Instantly, they were stunned, especially those from noble families. They were attracted by Ye Xuan¡¯s soft eight-year-old appearance and wanted to hug him. ¡°Little kid, are you alone? Are you lost? Do you want me to take you to Mommy?¡± Gong Xiaohan stepped forward and asked. Then, a laugh sounded from the side. ¡°Xiaohan, why are you like a human trafficker? Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡± On the other side, Liu Yun, Lin Yuhan, and the others came over. They looked at Ye Xuan, their faces showing that they had experienced this before. If there weren¡¯t so many people watching, Gong Xiaohan would have hugged this little boy and doted on him. However, in the next moment. Ye Xuan looked at everyone and said, ¡°You¡¯re the people in the group, right? Liu Yun? Gong Xiaohan? Lin Yuhan? And¡­¡± Boom! These words were like a bomb that simply exploded in the crowd. In an instant, their eyes widened. They could not believe what they had heard. Huh??? This child? What did this mean? How did this little boy know their names? Moreover, recalling the path he took just now, it was obvious that he was walking towards them. This! ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Gong Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed as she asked. ¡°Eh? Are you all right? Didn¡¯t we agree in the group yesterday that we would meet at Huaxing Plaza today?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Then, he looked at everyone¡¯s expressions. They looked at Ye Xuan with a weird gaze. ¡°Little brother, did you peek at your brother¡¯s phone and come out to look for us? This is not a good habit,¡± said Gong Xiaohan again. Everyone felt that this was even more strange. They looked at Ye Xuan and naturally didn¡¯t believe that he was the big shot who gave gifts like crazy on the Flying Fish streaming platform last night. After all, how much did he give in just ten minutes? Ten million! It was ten million! What kind of family conditions did a child have to allow him to tip ten million in such a short time? When Ye Xuan saw that they didn¡¯t believe him, he took out his phone and showed them the group and chat records. ¡°This¡­¡± Gong Xiaohan was instantly stunned. Before she could say anything, Liu Yun, Lin Yuhan, and the others stared at the watch on Ye Xuan¡¯s wrist. In an instant, it was as if they had been petrified. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Xiaohan asked when she saw that they didn¡¯t speak. Then, she saw them staring at Ye Xuan¡¯s watch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this watch? Is there a problem?¡± Liu Yun was silent. What was wrong? Was there a problem? There was a huge problem! This watch was the Patek Philippe Duke Watch! The price was more than 20 million! ¡°Xiaohan, don¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t know this watch. This one is worth more than 20 million yuan,¡± whispered Lin Yuhan to Gong Xiaohan. The other young masters and young ladies also heard some of his words. In an instant, they all looked at the watch. This watch actually cost 20 million?! What was this made of? It was so expensive! Although they were the young masters and young ladies of Jinling, and their fathers were all high-ranking officials and nobles in Jinling, it was almost impossible for their fathers to spend so much money to buy such a 20-million-yuan watch. And now, such a luxurious watch was actually in this child¡¯s hands. In an instant, they all felt like worshiping the big boss. Now, their image of this kid called Ye Xuan started to rise in their hearts. He had reached the same level as them and even surpassed them. This was truly terrifying. Liu Yun even wanted to say ¡®Brother Ye¡¯. After all, he had tipped ten million yesterday and was wearing a watch that cost 20 million today. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he still could not say those two words. ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± When Liu Yun said these two words, the corners of his mouth twitched. No matter how much he didn¡¯t believe it, the truth was already in front of him. He simply had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and everyone was petrified. The shock in their hearts couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Ye Xuan looked at them and ignored them. His phone happened to ring and he picked it up, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m the president of East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing. Do you have time now?¡± When Ye Xuan heard the voice on the other end, he knew what was happening. He had been called yesterday about the 60 billion that had matured. ¡°I¡¯m at Huaxing Plaza now. You can come and find me.¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time and simply went straight to the point. ¡°Alright, Mr. Ye.¡± Zhang Tianxing¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement. After all, what kind of deposit was this? It was a deposit worth 60 billion! If he could get it, his performance would simply explode! Just as he was about to hang up¡­ A female voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Young Master Liu, are you at a gathering today?¡± ¡°Director Liu?¡± Liu Yun was stunned. Then, he looked at the goddess-like beauty walking over leisurely. His eyes were filled with intoxication. She was too beautiful. However, he then felt that he had lost his composure. After adjusting himself, he introduced her to everyone. ¡°This is the director of Huaxia Bank, Director Liu Yanran.¡± This voice came from the phone. In an instant, Zhang Tianxing exploded. What the f*ck, Huaxia Bank was too fast. He was still calling to ask, but the other party had arrived! Furthermore, she was right next to Mr. Ye! This, this, this! He couldn¡¯t let them show off! If someone beat him to it, wouldn¡¯t he regret it to death? ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be there soon. We¡¯ll talk after we get there. I can guarantee that our conditions will definitely surprise you.¡± With that, he looked at the secretary beside him. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry. Prepare a car for me. I want to go to Huaxing Plaza as soon as possible.¡± The secretary looked at the President¡¯s flustered expression and the sweat on his forehead. The secretary was simply too shocked. After all, he knew who their president was. That was a person who would not bat an eyelid even if Mount Everest collapsed in front of him. Even when facing the top officials and nobles in Jinling, he would still talk and laugh. However, what was going on today? It felt like he had become a different person and was so flustered. Even his voice began to tremble. The secretary instantly became nervous. What was wrong with the President today? After Ye Xuan hung up the phone, he looked at the woman who was standing beside Liu Yun and the others. She had an extraordinary appearance and a graceful figure. Her delicate face was now covered in light makeup. Her voice was even more charming. At this moment, she was wearing a work suit. However, the suit could not support her chest. Just by wearing the work suit, one could see her voluminous chest and her slender waist. The leather skirt, silk stockings, and high heels accentuated her figure. It was simply too eye-catching. When the few rich young masters saw this girl, their eyes kept wandering, but their faces were about to show their greed. Beside them, Gong Xiaohan looked at them and sneered. ¡°Haha, as expected, men are so shallow. Am I not good-looking? Why aren¡¯t you looking at me like this?¡± Lin Yuhan was speechless. Miss Gong, wake up. Wasn¡¯t she overestimating herself? Look at her. She had a graceful figure and could have anything she wants. As for Gong Xiaohan, she was just a little thinner. Gong Xiaohan saw Lin Yuhan. She turned around and glared at him. Then, she sneered. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have something against me recently?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± In an instant, Lin Yuhan was frightened by the little devil. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After that, Liu Yun also looked at Liu Yanran with a fawning expression. He knew that this person was the director of Huaxia Bank and had been promoted in a short period of time. However, it was definitely not through improper means. It was through her ability. Even his family had placed a lot of savings into Huaxia Bank through Liu Yanran. Although they thought it was a lot of savings, it was nothing in the eyes of Director Liu. The remaining young masters and young ladies had more or less heard of Liu Yanran. After seeing her today, they realized that she was indeed extraordinary. However, they did not rush forward rashly and stood by the side. Liu Yun smiled. ¡°Director Liu, what are you doing today?¡± ¡°A big depositor asked me to meet him at Huaxing Plaza, so I came over early.¡± Liu Yanran smiled as she spoke. After all, she knew that she wasn¡¯t the only one who called Ye Xuan yesterday, so Ye Xuan should have arranged a unified time. She came over this early to give Ye Xuan a good impression. A big depositor? As soon as he said this, not only Liu Yun, but the rest of the young masters and young ladies were also shocked. How much did the big depositor Liu Yanran mentioned want to save? A hundred million? Two hundred million? If the amount was any higher, they would not dare to think about it. Then, Liu Yanran looked at their faces and understood their doubts, but she did not reply. She did not dare to casually reveal the information of the big depositor. Liu Yanran picked up the phone and made a call. Then, her face was filled with respect and caution. The young masters and young ladies beside her were also silent and listened quietly. However, in the next moment. At the side, a phone rang. ¡°Little brother, someone¡¯s calling you~¡± This sentence was his ringtone. Ye Xuan was speechless. Big Sister, damn it¡­ Did she change his ringtone yesterday too? In an instant, even Ye Xuan was helpless. Last night, he just hugged his sister to sleep and it was really sweet. He didn¡¯t expect to be tricked. He picked up and looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°Director Liu, it¡¯s me.¡± Then, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran. [Name: Liu Yanran.] [Appearance: 96.] [Height: 171cm] [Figure: 36D] [Affinity: 0 (Initial Affinity)] Was it that big? Yexuan looked at her 36D chest. Her chest was big, broad, and majestic. It was like a big wave. Then, everyone listened to Ye Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± These two words made everyone turn their heads and look at Ye Xuan. Then, their eyes widened. They could not believe what they saw, especially Liu Yanran. Her delicate body trembled as she looked at Ye Xuan and asked in disbelief, ¡°M-Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Are you Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look like Mr. Ye?¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t I look like Mr. Ye?¡± When Liu Yanran heard these words, she held her breath. She thought, ¡°What do you think? Do I need to say this?¡± What was the information she received? It was that Mr. Ye had 60 billion! Sixty billion! What kind of concept was that? Originally, she thought that the other party would be a mature man, or the chairman of the company, but now? Wasn¡¯t the difference too great? However, she started to size up Ye Xuan. Although there weren¡¯t any logos on his clothes, she could tell that they were custom made by designers and foreign luxury brands. The logos were usually inside the clothes or not present. Then, her eyes landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s wrist. At Ye Xuan¡¯s wrist, the Patek Philippe Duke Watch was lying there quietly. This glance made Liu Yanran¡¯s heart tremble. This! This was a Patek Philippe Duke Watch worth more than 20 million?! Was this really Mr. Ye? At this moment, she could be said to be in high spirits. She stood there and took a few deep breaths. Her chest kept rising and falling, and the button on her work uniform¡¯s chest was now under pressure that it shouldn¡¯t be under. When Liu Yanran first arrived, she had already thought it through. Even if she met that big depositor, she would not be shocked. She would not be humble or overbearing, and would use all her methods. But now, she was panicking. What should she do? Ye Xuan¡¯s age and heroic spirit had exceeded her understanding. At this moment, she no longer had the aura she had imagined. She was like a little girl who had just stepped into the workplace. She was extremely nervous. She stood there with her hands clenched tightly, not knowing what to do. Now, she felt like her values had been overturned by Ye Xuan. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan felt Liu Yanran¡¯s beautiful aura weakening and was delighted. He thought, ¡°Girl, this was something you had to go through on your path of growth.¡± Then, Liu Yanran quickly walked in front of Ye Xuan and pulled down her skirt. However, from Ye Xuan¡¯s angle, he saw her huge chest that had been squeezed to the extreme. It was full and white¡­ Now, he was really anxious about the buttons on Liu Yanran¡¯s chest. They looked like they were in danger. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. I came here today to talk to you about your 60 billion yuan deposit limit. Where do you think we should talk?¡± Boom! Liu Yanran¡¯s voice was not loud, but when it landed in the ears of the young masters and young ladies, it was like a thunderclap, causing them to be stunned on the spot. How much money was that? How much did Liu Yanran say just now? Sixty billion? This! Did they hear her wrongly? In an instant, the hair on their bodies stood on end. It was as if they had been fished out of an icy river. It was simply too shocking. Sixty billion! How old was he? Seven years old? Eight years old? He had so much money at such a young age. Could he be a disciple of some big family in Tianjing or Shanghai? Furthermore, he must be from a top family! In their eyes, Ye Xuan¡¯s height had changed. They went from looking down at him to being at the same level. Now, they were looking up at him and it was hard to see his back. There was no way they could catch up. Sixty billion! Not to mention second-generation heirs like them, even their parents could not afford it! Liu Yun thought about it and quickly walked forward. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I know a good caf¨¦ nearby. There are private rooms there. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± Brother Ye?!!! The remaining young masters and young ladies were all stunned when they heard Liu Yun¡¯s words. The young master of the Liu family simply called a seven or eight-year-old child ¡®Brother Ye¡¯? Furthermore, he was very respectful. In an instant, Lin Yuhan clenched his fists and thought angrily, ¡°Brother Liu, how could you do this?! You! How could you beat me to it?¡± If his thoughts were known, the people around him would definitely roll their eyes. However, the remaining people all looked at Ye Xuan respectfully and called him Brother Ye. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xuan nodded his head and walked towards the caf¨¦ where Liu Yun was. Then, a strange scene appeared in Huaxing Plaza. An eight-year-old boy was walking in front, a peerless beauty was half a step behind him, and a group of young masters and young ladies were following behind. After entering the shop and entering the private room, Ye Xuan ordered a few cups of coffee. Then, Liu Yanran started to chat with Ye Xuan. Outside Huaxing Plaza, it was past nine o¡¯clock and the number of customers was increasing. Many people were shopping. Then, luxury cars arrived one after another. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a Mercedes-Benz S-Class.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Bentley driving around here too.¡± ¡°There are several luxury cars behind them. What does this mean?¡± ¡°Who knows. However, the people sitting in the cars are definitely big shots,¡± said someone. Many people beside him looked at him. Did he need to say that? These must be the cars of big shots. After the cars were parked, a few men in suits got out. One of them said, ¡°Presidents, you¡¯re all quite early.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap.¡± Zhang Tianxing looked at the President¡¯s teasing expression and said softly, ¡°I called Mr. Ye earlier and heard Liu Yanran¡¯s voice on the phone. If we continue to mock and ridicule here and waste time, we won¡¯t be able to get anything, let alone strike a deal.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful Liu Yanran is.¡± After Zhang Tianxing spoke, the Presidents shuddered. Liu Yanran? This name left a deep impression on them, but they hated it. During this period of time, Liu Yanran had snatched countless savings away from them. However, it was different this time. They could not let her snatch their money again. After confirming their target, they headed towards the address Ye Xuan gave them. A while later. Everyone entered the private room. ¡°Presidents, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran looked at the group of Presidents and exchanged glances with them. Sparks were about to burst out from their eyes. After all, they were all competitors. It was not surprising for them to be at daggers drawn. ¡°Director Liu.¡± They exchanged pleasantries with Liu Yanran on the surface. Then, they began to search for Mr. Ye in the private room. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan, who was sitting on the main seat. The rest of the young masters and young ladies sat at the side. From the looks of this¡­ Even the Presidents, who had extensive life experiences, were stunned. East Sea Bank President Zhang Tianxing then looked at Ye Xuan who was sitting on the main seat and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± Looking at their shocked expressions, as if they had been baptized, Liu Yanran secretly laughed in her heart. However, her expression froze. It seemed that when she came in just now, she had the same expression¡­ It was like the pot calling the kettle black. However, the little devil in her heart had already come out. She looked at the stunned Presidents in front of her and bit her lips. She tried her best to suppress her evil smile. She thought, ¡°I¡¯ll give you more spice now!¡± Then, she coughed and attracted the attention of the Presidents. After that, she pouted at Ye Xuan¡¯s wrist. The group of Presidents also looked in the direction Liu Yanran indicated. They took one glance! They only took one glance! Everyone was silent! This watch?! For a moment, the originally noisy private room fell silent. Even a pin drop could be heard clearly. This! This was the Patek Philippe Duke Watch! This was their dream! But now, this dream was on a child¡¯s wrist! Their dream had been shattered¡­ Was this the life of a rich man? The doubts in their hearts were dispelled. The person who could wear their dreams on his wrist was definitely Mr. Ye! The aura around them dissipated as well. All of them arched their backs. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m the president of the East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m Liu Ye, the President of the Jinling branch of the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. These people were usually big shots, but they now bowed and introduced themselves. Meanwhile, Liu Yun and the other young masters and young ladies listened to these Presidents introduce themselves. Looking at the respectful expressions of the Presidents, they moved closer to each other, as if they were hugging each other and trembling. These people were all above their fathers. However, they were now gathered here and addressed Ye Xuan as Mr. Ye. They suspected that these big shots were not even so respectful to their fathers. They looked at Ye Xuan. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s position in their hearts rose up once more. He was unreachable! Liu Yun was speechless. What kind of ruthless person was this? Didn¡¯t they agree that he was just a rich second-generation heir who tipped the streamer? What¡¯s going on now? He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was going to faint. It was too scary! Lin Yuhan was speechless. He seemed to have contradicted Brother Ye yesterday. Brother Ye wouldn¡¯t mess with him, right? Gong Xiaohan was also silent. Although Brother Ye was young, she could wait. Anyway, she was only 17 years old, so she could still afford to wait. The young masters and young ladies at the side had different thoughts. Ye Xuan looked at the big shots in front of him and sat down on the main seat, ¡°Okay, I understand what everyone means. Everyone is here for the savings in my hands. Tell me your conditions. I will deposit the money with whoever has the better conditions.¡± The moment Ye Xuan said that, everyone was pumped up. After all, how much matured savings did Ye Xuan have? Sixty billion! He had 60 billion in savings! Now, they were like vagrants picking up bottles by the roadside. They were hungry and cold, and suddenly saw a feast. They were excited, and their chests heaved. Although they had seen big scenes before, they had never seen such a big scene. Ye Xuan drank his cappuccino on the main seat. His childish face gave off an indescribable sense of maturity to everyone. It was as if the person sitting there wasn¡¯t an eight-year-old child but a mature company chairman. Then, Ye Xuan looked at them, ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± The moment he said this, they fell silent. Right now, they already stated their conditions in their hearts. However, there was no benefit in saying it out loud first. It would be better if they said it at the end. After all, after listening to the conditions of the people in front, they could increase or decrease their conditions at any time. There was a chance to kill their competitors. However, whoever spoke first would usually not have a chance to compete. Therefore, the entire venue was silent. ¡°Ah? Since none of you are going to say anything, I¡¯ll call people one by one.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was heard. Even so, they remained silent. However, Liu Yanran looked proud when she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words. After all, she was the first to arrive. Moreover, she had been with Mr. Ye for so long. Mr. Ye would definitely favor her, right? After all, even children liked beautiful big sisters, right? Right? However, in the next moment, Ye Xuan pointed at Liu Yanran, ¡°Director Liu, you came first. You go first.¡± Liu Yanran was dumbfounded. Had Mr. Ye forgotten their friendship just now? She had come to look for him so early and dressed up meticulously. Was this the outcome? Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liu Yanran originally thought that Ye Xuan would give her an advantage even if he didn¡¯t let her be the last, but now¡­ If Ye Xuan knew what Liu Yanran was thinking, he would be speechless. After all, he had seen too many beauties. Just any one of his nine sisters would be a peerless beauty. They were simply too beautiful. Liu Yanran was only about the same level as them. Even with his sisters Ye Xuan would do what he wanted, let alone with Liu Yanran. Haha. Meanwhile, many Presidents couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw Liu Yanran¡¯s expression. They were simply overjoyed. They looked at Liu Yanran. Who asked her to come early and ignore virtues? Now, wasn¡¯t it good? The first to arrive would speak first. She would go ahead and speak. In any case, the others would have the chance to kill her no matter what she said. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re right. Whether it¡¯s first come, first served or first served, Director Liu should speak first. We don¡¯t have this chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Liu. You¡¯re the smartest. We didn¡¯t expect you to wait for Mr. Ye so early.¡± ¡°Sigh, Director Liu, please show us mercy on account of the past.¡± ¡°Director Liu, quickly state your conditions.¡± ¡­ Voices came out of the mouths of the Presidents, one after another. Then, they looked at Liu Yanran in front of them. Although they sighed and felt sorry, they had gloating expressions on their faces. It was simply too funny. They had been competing with Liu Yanran for so long. Most of the time, it was Liu Yanran who made them suffer. Now that they could see Liu Yanran suffer, it was simply a huge joy. At this moment, Liu Yanran heard them adding insult to injury. Then, she looked at the expressions on their faces and almost exploded in anger. These old foxes. When they first came in, they were simply about to skin her alive. But now, they were smiling again and starting to pretend. Great, you guys were great! However, there was nothing Liu Yanran could do. She could only look at them fiercely. Since they were kicking her when she was down, there was no need to be polite. If she could not get it, she would not let them get it easily. Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked back at them and sneered. It was this sneer that silenced all the Presidents. A bad premonition instantly arose in their hearts. Then, they saw Liu Yanran walking forward. She said slowly, ¡°Mr. Ye, to express the Huaxia Bank¡¯s greatest respect to you, I¡¯ll state the following conditions.¡± ¡°Firstly, the annual interest rate is 9%. Furthermore, you can make an appointment one day in advance and withdraw the money the next day.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Huaxia Bank will give you a black card exclusive to the Huaxia Bank. This black card is a limited edition of the Huaxia Bank. There are less than two people who own it. The Huaxia Bank has many collaborations with large brands and various industries. If you show your black card, you will receive the treatment of a Super VIP¡­¡± Boom! After a few words, the gloating and insulting expressions on the other Presidents¡¯ faces froze. They looked at Liu Yanran. This woman! This woman must be crazy! Had she started to self-destruct? An annual interest rate of 9%? And a Huaxia Bank black card? She was going all out against them. Even if she couldn¡¯t get it, she couldn¡¯t let them get it easily. How despicable and shameless! It was as if a bomb directly had blown up the Presidents. They were all dumbfounded. Liu Yanran, Director Liu! As expected of the legend of Huaxia Bank! What a good method! This was fierce enough! They finally understood what Liu Yanran¡¯s gaze just now meant. At this moment, Liu Yanran looked at their expressions. Although the Presidents were disappointed, they were still thinking about it. In other words, with the conditions she offered now, they still had room to go beyond her conditions. Then, she rolled her eyes. Since they could still raise their conditions, she would do Mr. Ye a favor. ¡°Mr. Ye, I was wrong just now. Huaxia Bank will offer you an annual interest rate of 10%. Moreover!¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if you deposit 60 billion into the Huaxia Bank, I will be your personal secretary at your beck and call.¡± ¡°I have a lot of connections in the investment field, the finance industry, and the banking industry. I have an extremely good understanding of them. I can help you manage your funds in the future. What do you think?¡± After saying that. Zhang Tianxing of East Sea Bank was silent. The Presidents were speechless. F*ck! This! What the f*ck! This was not right! Mr. Ye, she, she broke the rules!!! Weren¡¯t they talking seriously about the conditions? Then, Liu Yanran had just given herself away! This young person didn¡¯t care about morals! They had never seen such a shameless person! Good lord. This was a fair competition, but Liu Yanran did this. What would they do with this? She was as beautiful as a flower. How could she give herself away? If they offered themselves as well, Mr. Ye would have kicked them out with two kicks. After all, all of them were old men and could not say such words. At that moment, they could only suffer the losses and raise the conditions. They looked at Liu Yanran. Originally, everyone could have made profits, but now, she had done this. Alright, even if one of them obtained the money, they would not make much profit at all. They worked hard to get this deposit just to weaken the other banks. Both sides were injured. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran looked at them and sneered in her heart. She thought, ¡°Since you guys were kicking me when I was down, we don¡¯t have to live anymore!¡± At that moment, Zhang Tianxing also stepped forward. ¡°Director Liu is indeed generous. She¡¯s even given herself away. Let me tell you about the conditions of the East Sea Bank. Mr. Ye, the East Sea Bank can give you an annual interest rate of 11%. Moreover, East Sea Bank also has a black card. It¡¯s also an extremely honorable symbol¡­¡± The Presidents at the side looked at Zhang Tianxing and Liu Yanran. Alright, that was enough. That was enough. One of them offered themselves, while the other offered even more money. Was this really a life and death struggle? Alright, since they were going all out, then no one wanted to live anymore! Then, the Presidents of the various banks began to propose the conditions they could offer. Meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies trembled when they heard the conditions offered by the Presidents one by one. They were crazy. These people were crazy and murderous. Gong Xiaohan was silent. She thought, ¡°Mommy, we just wanted to go out. I¡¯m like a husky among a group of wolf kings. What should I do now? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s quite urgent.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In an instant, the group of young masters and young ladies trembled in the corner. There was no place for them to speak here. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan, who was only eight years old, and their respect for him rose. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sat there drinking coffee with a smile on his face. He was really happy. After all, the feeling of watching from the side was really good. After a while, the Presidents and directors of the respective banks mentioned their conditions and put pressure on the others. Then, they stayed at the side and looked at Ye Xuan, waiting for Ye Xuan¡¯s decision. They knew that Ye Xuan¡¯s choice would decide who would get the 60 billion today. Even the young masters and young ladies looked at Ye Xuan. They knew how important his next choice would be. After a while, Ye Xuan looked at the people in front of him and spoke slowly. ¡°Director Liu from Huaxia Bank.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran¡¯s body instantly trembled when she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice. Then, she became excited and quickly responded. She looked proudly at the Presidents and smiled. The current Liu Yanran was like a victorious white swan. In an instant, the faces of the other Presidents darkened. They were bloody furious. This despicable Director Liu! But then¡­ ¡°Zhang Tianxing, President of the East Sea Bank.¡± ¡°President of the Jinling branch of the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China.¡± Ye Xuan picked two more people. At this moment, the smile on Liu Yanran¡¯s face froze and she looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. Didn¡¯t he say that 60 billion was hers? What did this mean now? Could it be that he was going to split the deposit equally? This¡­ However, Liu Yanran was also a little satisfied. Even if they split it evenly, each bank would still have 20 billion yuan. This was not a small sum. However, if it was 20 billion, their conditions would be a loss to them. Just as they were thinking about it, Ye Xuan jumped down from his chair, ¡°Yup, it should be the three of you. I will deposit 60 billion in each of your banks.¡± ¡°I will deposit 60 billion in each of your banks.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. However, when everyone heard this, it exploded like thunder. It was simply too shocking. The Presidents and directors felt like their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. Sixty billion in each bank! This meant that he would deposit a total of 180 billion! Oh my god, 180 billion! Even Liu Yanran covered her mouth in shock. However, she immediately reacted. They had fought so hard just now and had all used their trump cards. They only realized at the end that Ye Xuan was on the fifth level! They were only on the first level! How sinister! It was too sinister! Ye Xuan¡¯s small body was different in their eyes. His harmless face also had a different meaning in their eyes. Meanwhile, the group of young masters and young ladies looked at Ye Xuan and their bodies started to tremble. As the young masters and young ladies of Jinling, they had high standards. However, at this moment, they still felt that their values had been overturned. ¡°Brother Ye is too fierce,¡± said Lin Yuhan at the side. Everyone nodded immediately. After all, he was indeed too fierce. It was 180 billion! Now, they were even more determined in their hearts. Brother Ye must be the young master of an aristocratic family in Tianjing or Shanghai. Otherwise, it would not make sense no matter what. After a while, Ye Xuan transferred all the funds over and got the black cards from the three banks. As for these black cards, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have much use for them. After all, he had ten times the interest and didn¡¯t need them. The few bank Presidents who had received his savings left in high spirits. The rest were ashen-faced and sighed. As for Liu Yanran, she naturally stayed behind. Ye Xuan looked at her. ¡°The others have already left. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Liu Yanran was confused. Was she supposed to leave? Why hadn¡¯t she left? She didn¡¯t dare to leave. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Mr. Ye, have you forgotten? I¡¯ve already agreed to be your personal assistant.¡± ¡°I remember now.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words almost made Liu Yanran vomit blood. ¡°I remember now.¡± Such a beautiful lady had become his personal assistant. Good lord, had he forgotten about her? ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t have anything for you to manage. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. I¡­ In an instant, she even began to doubt her charm. For so many years, she had been a goddess-level figure. When she was in school, she was a top student in school and was regarded as the school belle. Many geniuses wanted to pursue her, but she rejected them. Now, she had become the director of Huaxia Bank in such a short period of time. Furthermore, the number of people pursuing her could reach the Yangtze River Bridge. But now, Ye Xuan actually turned a blind eye to a big sister like her. Even with Ye Xuan¡¯s age, she couldn¡¯t accept it. She even felt a little disappointed. However, she was still prepared to go back. Meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies¡¯ eyes almost popped out of their sockets at Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. Was he letting go of such a beautiful personal assistant just like that? Liu Yun, Lin Yuhan, and the others gulped. If it were them, they would be with Liu Yanran every day. Was that the difference between them? However, in the next moment. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait. I remember that there is something I want you to do.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and quickly spoke. Huh? Liu Yanran turned around confidently. Her eyes were filled with hope and confidence in herself. As expected! She still had her charm. Ye Xuan looked at her and waved at her. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been wanting to hire a driver recently. You should know how to drive, right? You can be my driver for now.¡± His voice was not loud, but when Liu Yanran heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hire a driver¡­ Liu Yanran was screaming in her heart. What else could she say? After finishing their coffee, the group of young masters and young ladies escorted Ye Xuan out of the cafe. They were completely different from when they entered. This was especially true for Lin Yuhan. Last night, he had been extremely unyielding and had even tried to frame Ye Xuan. But now, he was asking Ye Xuan about his well-being like a lackey. ¡°Brother Ye, I added you as a friend on WeChat. Please accept it.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, do you want to take my car back today?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, where is your house? I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± ¡­ Upon hearing this, Gong Xiaohan glanced at Lin Yuhan and said, ¡°You flatterer. Yuhan, why didn¡¯t we know that you were such a flatterer?¡± ¡°Xiaohan, what are you talking about? I¡¯m convinced by Brother Ye. You don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaohan, how can you say that about Yuhan?¡± Liu Yun chimed in. ¡°Hm?¡± Gong Xiaohan was speechless. Then, she looked at the group of young masters and young ladies beside her, who seemed to agree. Good lord. In the end, was she actually the clown? ¡°Brother Ye, I-I-I-I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Gong Xiaohan immediately vowed. Ye Xuan simply waved his hand. In this short period of time, he had already convinced a group of young masters and young ladies and gained a group of lackeys. ¡°All right, driver, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Ye Xuan held the back of his neck and said to Liu Yanran as he walked. Driver¡­ These words almost made Liu Yanran choke. She, the director of the Huaxia Bank, was actually reduced to a driver. If the people at the company found out, wouldn¡¯t they be laughed at? At this moment, she could only smile at Ye Xuan, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Young Master? This title wasn¡¯t bad. Ye Xuan nodded and walked to her car. Liu Yanran¡¯s car was a Mercedes-Benz E-Class. At this age, she was able to drive such a car by herself. It was obvious that she was young and promising. ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± Liu Yanran asked. ¡°Tianyue Bay. I¡¯m going home.¡± Tianyue Bay? Liu Yanran gulped. The Tianyue Bay Community was the residence of the top officials and nobles in Jinling. It was reasonable for the Young Master to live there. On the way. Ye Xuan sat in the front passenger seat and smelled Liu Yanran¡¯s perfume. It gave him a different feeling. This smell was very fresh. It was a perfume that he had never smelled before. It was also different from the smell of his sisters. Liu Yanran also felt Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze on her. For some reason, she had a strange feeling. ¡°Do I look good?¡± Unexpectedly, Liu Yanran asked this question. After asking, she was also stunned. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. I have a feeling your career will thrive.¡± Ye Xuan spoke. He even gave her a thumbs up. Then, Liu Yanran lowered her head slightly and her face turned red. The button on her chest that was under immense pressure had actually burst. It could be said to be white now. It revealed her ¡°long career¡±. This button must have burst after getting into the car. This blouse was of such poor quality! Couldn¡¯t the company improve the quality of their clothes? If the supervisor of uniforms at Huaxia Bank knew what Liu Yanran was thinking, he would definitely be very innocent. After all, there was a limit to clothes. Then, Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan, especially his thumbs up. Liu Yanran¡¯s face instantly turned red to the extreme. It was a far cry from her previous image of a domineering director. When they were about to reach home, Ye Xuan activated his Golden Eye once more. [Name: Liu Yanran.] [Appearance: 96.] [Height: 171cm] [Figure: 36D] [Affinity: 80] ¡°Hm?¡± Had her affinity with him reached 80 so quickly? He thought, ¡°Not bad, girl. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m home. The car is not bad and it¡¯s very smooth. Be careful when you go home.¡± Ye Xuan got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of Tianyue Bay. Tianyue Bay was one of the top estates in Jinling. Things were serious here. The property management was also good. Unless it was a homeowner¡¯s car, foreign cars had to go through strict checks. To prevent any trouble, Ye Xuan still walked in. After entering, Yexuan sat in the property management¡¯s car and headed towards villa Number Two, which was his home. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran looked at her clothes and did not know what to say. Fine, she had never been looked at like this before. ¡°Calm down, calm down. He¡¯s an eight-year-old child, an eight-year-old¡­¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, who has 180 billion yuan at the age of eight!!!¡± Meanwhile, Yexuan entered the villa and saw a McLaren P1. It was his Second Sister¡¯s car. ¡°Looks like Second Sister is back.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying was known as the Godly Doctor. When she was still a nurse, she was the first to hug Ye Xuan. Of course, she was the one who made Ye Xuan cry. After eight years, she had also become a rising star in the Chinese medical world. Now, she even had the title of the Godly Doctor. It could be seen that her medical skills were extraordinary. However, in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, that was all. Perhaps it was because Ye Xuan had signed in and obtained too many divine-level medical skills from his second sister, Ye Ying, that she seemed so minor. When he entered the villa, there was no one on the first floor. He went up to the second floor and prepared to look for his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. However, before he could open the door, the sound of a live-stream came from inside. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go find Second Sister.¡± After entering another room, a graceful figure was lying on the bed and looking at her phone. Surprisingly, her phone was also filled with medical information. Ye Xuan looked at the beautiful body on the bed. [Name: Ye Ying] [Appearance: 97] [Figure: D] [Height: 169cm] [Affinity: 95] At this moment, Ye Ying should have just taken a shower. Her hair was still wet. Coupled with her willowy eyebrows and cherry lips, as well as her jade-like skin, she was like a lotus flower emerging from the water, suppressing everything else. When she lay there, the pressure from her chest and her slender legs made one¡¯s imagination run wild. ¡°Little brother, where did you go today?¡± ¡°I went out to play.¡± Ye Xuan walked over. Ye Ying, who was wrapped in a towel, was about to get up when she sniffed him. Hm? ¡°Little brother, come here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Sister?¡± Ye Xuan walked over and Ye Ying sniffed him. ¡°Did you go to meet a girl today?¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was speechless. No way, Second Sister, could she smell it? Ye Xuan was willing to call her the strongest! ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The perfume on you is definitely not something we use. Did other girls take advantage of you? I told you not to go out alone. You¡¯re fine now. Don¡¯t you know that when you were young, as long as we brought you out, a group of girls would definitely come to tease you?¡± Ye Xuan thought, ¡°Actually, I know everything.¡± ¡°Second Sister, did you just come back?¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. I started the surgery last night and I¡¯m almost exhausted. Hurry up and give your Second Sister a massage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan got on the bed and started to walk around his Second Sister¡¯s back. A while later. Pa! A slap landed on Second Sister¡¯s butt. Then, his Second Sister flipped over. He was simply so proficient that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Chapter 20 - Talking Against My Conscience Chapter 20 Talking Against My Conscience After all, after being beaten down by Ye Xuan for so many years, she should have such awareness. After so many years, not only did Ye Xuan take revenge for the spanking, he even asked for a lot of ¡°interest¡±. Until now, her Second Sister had never felt that her reaction was this natural. However, this slap stunned Ye Xuan. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a chance to sign in. Please complete the sign-in.] ¡°Hm?¡± He could get a chance to sign in just by slapping his Second Sister? He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Divine First Aid Skill!] The Divine First Aid Skill? This was just average. ¡°Second Sister, do you want to turn over again?¡± Ye Ying didn¡¯t know what Ye Xuan wanted to do, but she said ¡°oh¡± and turned over. Pa! There was another slap. Ye Ying was dumbfounded. Huh??? She gradually felt that something was wrong. She thought, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a chance to sign in. Please complete the sign-in.] Ye Xuan was surprised!!! Damn, he signed in! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Divine Heart Disease Treatment Skill.] At this moment, Ye Ying had already turned over vigilantly. Then, she looked at her younger brother with a puzzled expression. ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Second Sister. I just obtained a new massage technique.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Why are you so vigilant? I¡¯m a child. What bad intentions can a child have, right?¡± Huh??? Haha! No! She felt that he just wanted to take the opportunity to spank her! Ye Xuan saw that something was wrong with Ye Ying¡¯s expression and immediately jumped off the bed before running outside. ¡°Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister, save me. Second Sister is going to hit me!¡± Ye Xuan shouted as he ran, but Ye Ying chased after him. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°You hit me twice. Don¡¯t run. I want to hit you back!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Second Sister, Second Sister, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Ye Ying was dumbfounded. Petty? Was this young man joking with her? Then, she picked up a feather duster from the side and wrapped herself in a towel as she chased after Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan would turn his head back from time to time to look at his Second Sister. His eyes trembled as his Second Sister ran. After all, there was nothing he could do. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Then, Big Sister Ye Wan walked in leisurely. When she saw the scene in front of her, Ye Xuan hid behind her and pulled her clothes, ¡°Big Sister, help.¡± These four words were concise. ¡°Stop, stop. What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Wan stood there and looked at Ye Ying. When the latter heard her Big Sister speak, she pointed at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°He hit my butt on purpose.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you hit him.¡± Then, Ye Wan hugged Ye Xuan and slapped him twice. Ye Ying was silent. She was about to do it herself. You, you! Big Sister, you don¡¯t care about morals! Big Sister Ye Wan spread her hands at Ye Ying. ¡°Look, is this okay?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Upstairs, Ye Chan had just logged off and walked out of her room. Ye Xuan saw the drama. Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the time. ¡°Big Sister, why are you back so late?¡± ¡°I should have gotten off work earlier. You also know that our company¡¯s office building is in Huaxing Plaza, right? Recently, when it was time to renew the contract, we had already agreed, but the boss of Huaxing Plaza suddenly changed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Chan and Ye Ying were stunned at this. They knew that Huaxing Plaza was the largest plaza in Jinling. It occupied more than tens of thousands of square meters. Furthermore, the foundation was good. The entire Huaxing Square was like a chicken that could lay golden eggs. In this year, just the rent alone was worth hundreds of millions or even billions! Thus, the change in the ownership of such a large square was a huge shock. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Therefore, the CEO asked me to renegotiate with the manager of Huaxing Plaza tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how it will go. In any case, I think the renewal price can¡¯t be lower. After all, a new official will make drastic changes upon taking charge.¡± Ye Wan sat there. She sat up and poured herself a cup of tea. She had a headache about this matter. It would depend on the meeting tomorrow. It would be good if they could negotiate, but if they couldn¡¯t, it would be difficult. After all, it was a mission given to her by the CEO. Meanwhile, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Second Sister Ye Ying were still in shock. ¡°Big Sister, do you know who the boss is? Who is so generous as to cause a change in the ownership of Huaxing Plaza?¡± Fourth Sister asked curiously. Ye Wan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°How would I know? What, do you still have ideas? However, those with such wealth must be old. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she picked Ye Xuan Then, she rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Ye Xuan listened to her. ¡°Big Sister, I don¡¯t think so. Maybe a young man bought Huaxing Plaza?¡± ¡°A young man?¡± Big Sister Ye Wan chuckled. ¡°In that case, how much is Huaxing Plaza? It¡¯s worth tens of billions. How can a young man buy it? In my opinion, it might be some greasy uncle.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°Big Sister, can¡¯t you think of me in a better light?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your biological brother.¡± After a while, his Big Sister took on the task of cooking while Ye Xuan played with his phone. He looked at the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza, who had added him as a friend after he had signed in yesterday, and said a few words. Of course, there was no need to talk about the content. He simply waived the rent for Big Sister and the others. As for the other tenants, they did not have such special privileges. He would still increase the rent when it was necessary. After all, as his Big Sister had said, a new official would make things difficult for them. After a while, his Big Sister made a table of delicious food. There were onion oil prawns. There was garlic abalone. There were also a few stir-fried dishes. It was considered a home-cooked meal with good ingredients. However, this made them very satisfied. ¡°Big Sister, your cooking is still the best.¡± Ye Xuan sighed as he ate. Then, he saw his Fourth Sister¡¯s hopeful gaze. Ye Xuan was silent. Fourth Sister, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to praise her. However, he really didn¡¯t want to go against his conscience. Chapter 21 - Sign-In Again! Chapter 21 Sign-In Again! However, after holding it in for a long time, Ye Xuan still said, ¡°Fourth Sister¡¯s cooking is also delicious. It¡¯s as good as Big Sister¡¯s.¡± ¡°No, brother. What are you talking about?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately waved her hand. Ye Wan was speechless. Ye Ying was speechless. Ye Xuan was speechless. They thought, ¡°F*ck, Fourth Sister, do you really have no self-awareness at all?¡± After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Ye Xuan started to play with his phone. Today, Ye Xuan experienced the feeling of receiving ten times the interest. He might as well play something big tomorrow. Just as Ye Xuan was thinking about it, Big Sister Ye Wan pulled him into the room. ¡°Little brother, we played rock, paper, scissors just now. You¡¯re mine tonight.¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice spread out and Ye Xuan was simply speechless. Were they so hasty in deciding where he would go tonight? Had he been reduced to a complete tool? ¡°Hm?¡± He thought, ¡°Tell me, are you all bullying me?!¡± The next moment. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Would the host like to complete the sign-in?] Ye Xuan was speechless. How great! He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for successfully checking in and obtaining a LaFerrari.] A LaFerrari? Oh? He thought, ¡°Tell me, system. How the hell am I supposed to drive when I¡¯m eight?¡± ¡°Can I sit there and drive?¡± ¡°Come, come, come, chat with me!¡± [The LaFerrari has been parked in the underground parking lot of Huaxing Plaza. Host, you can pick it up yourself.] After the light screen popped up again, it stopped appearing. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Wan saw that Ye Xuan was in a daze and asked. Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Big Sister.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to sleep. We¡¯ll sleep early and wake up early. I still have a tough battle to fight tomorrow. That supervisor is not a good person either. Every time I negotiate with him, it¡¯s not easy to negotiate. It makes me nervous every year when I go to apply for a renewal.¡± Ye Wan also spoke. After all, if she didn¡¯t do well tomorrow, she would lose face in front of another Vice President. She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of that guy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Xuan spoke, but he didn¡¯t care. After all, he had already arranged everything for his sister. The next day, Ye Wan woke up early in the morning and put on her work clothes before heading out. Looking at her work clothes, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think of Liu Yanran. He thought, ¡°Big Sister, you still need to work hard in this aspect.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Big Sister, hoping that your work goes well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Big Sister can handle this.¡± Ye Wan brought out breakfast for Ye Xuan and was about to kiss him, but he rejected her. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re wearing lipstick.¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m wearing lipstick? So many people want my kiss, but no one has ever gotten it. I¡¯ve only kissed you once, but you¡¯re still arrogant because you¡¯re spoiled. You¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡± Ye Wan couldn¡¯t help but mutter. When Ye Xuan heard this, although he knew that it was the truth, he still couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Ye Wan left, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran. ¡°Little secretary, come and pick me up.¡± Liu Yanran was having a meeting in the morning. When she came back from a phone call, her face was flushed. Then, she looked at the President on the main seat. ¡°President, Mr. Ye asked me to go over.¡± ¡°You see?¡± Liu Yanran asked in a slightly inquiring tone. When the President of Huaxia Bank heard this, he almost jumped up from his chair. ¡°Little Liu, didn¡¯t I tell you last time? You don¡¯t have to tell me if Mr. Ye is looking for you. Just go over quickly. You must keep Mr. Ye company, understand?¡± ¡°Go on, go on.¡± || ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Liu Yanran smiled and walked out happily. Boom! In an instant, all the executives and middle management in the conference room exploded. What the f*ck, their mentality exploded! How could this be? Was this particularly easygoing person really their President? One had to know that their President usually had a straight face and was extremely serious. But now, he actually had a flattering expression on his face. This¡­ ¡°Sigh, Liu Yanran is so lucky. She got a deposit of 60 billion yuan and even got close to that big shot.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll definitely have a lot of results in the future.¡± ¡°The point is, it seems like the President treats her as his superior now.¡± ¡°What a joke. Whoever can get the deposit will be the boss. Most importantly, I heard that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person.¡± After one person finished speaking, the person beside him immediately said, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to say that he¡¯s not an ordinary person. A person who deposited 60 billion yuan is definitely not an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Indeed, Mr. Ye deposited 60 billion yuan in Huaxia Bank. However, I received news that on that day, Mr. Ye even gave the East Sea Bank and the Industrial and Commercial Bank 60 billion yuan in savings. Moreover, it was 60 billion yuan each! This means that he deposited a total of 180 billion yuan!¡± His voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderclap to everyone¡¯s ears, making their eyes widen. They could not believe what they had heard. This person had deposited a total of 180 billion. What kind of tycoon was this! What the f*ck! In an instant, they felt their mentality explode! Meanwhile, Liu Yanran was delighted. Ever since the President found out that she had obtained a 60 billion yuan deposit yesterday, he had praised her a lot. She also had a reason to go out during working hours. After all, Mr. Ye wanted to talk to her about something. With this reason, who would dare to stop her! Right! She was so domineering! When Liu Yanran said this, she felt like she had someone protecting her. Liu Yanran simply wanted to say that Mr. Ye was really useful! The moment she received the message Ye Xuan, Liu Yanran excitedly headed towards Tianyue Bay. Meanwhile, Ye Wan also arrived at the company. It was not too early now, and some employees had also come. ¡°Good morning, Vice-President Ye.¡± ¡°Hello, Vice-President Ye.¡± ¡°Vice-President Ye¡­¡± ¡­ Greetings sounded one after another. Ye Wan had a good reputation among her colleagues. She also responded to her colleagues. At the same time, on the top floor¡­ ¡°President, I¡¯ve already said that you can leave the negotiation of the contract with the new boss to me. I¡¯m from the same hometown, and I know the manager of Huaxing Plaza. Once I step in, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± A young man in a suit was speaking to the middle-aged man sitting there with a solemn expression. ¡°If Ye Wan goes, she might mess it up. If the contract renewal doesn¡¯t succeed, our company will probably move away. It will take a lot of manpower and time. Do the math. Am I right?¡± The middle-aged man in the main seat looked at Li Jiayi and frowned. Although what Li Jiayi said was true, he was a person who knew how to put people in the right jobs and did not doubt them. He still believed in Ye Wan. ¡°Jiayi, I still think we should leave this matter to Ye Wan. After all, she was in charge of it in the past.¡¯ After the man finished speaking, a beautiful figure knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Hey, Vice President Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Wan heard the President¡¯s words as soon as she entered the room. After thinking for a moment, she knew what was going on. Hehe, was he making things up about her like this? Li Jiayi looked at Ye Wan and started to hold a grudge in his heart. He still remembered the embarrassment of being mercilessly rejected in public when he confessed to Ye Wan. Now that he was questioned by Ye Wan, there was nothing to hide. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Vice President Ye. I was just talking to the President about renewing the contract. Why don¡¯t I do it? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too tired.¡± ¡°Is Vice President Li afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do it well?¡± ¡°No, no. Everyone knows about your ability. Everyone is waiting for you to make a move and reduce the rent a little more. You have to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations, Vice President Ye.¡± To put it simply, it was sinister. Ye Wan was being praised to death. ¡°Of course, if Vice President Ye feels that there¡¯s a problem, I have a way. If you can¡¯t handle it, give me a call. I can do it,¡± said Li Jiayi with a cold smile. Ye Wan was instantly amused. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Vice President Li to worry. I can still handle such a small matter.¡± As she spoke, she hated Li Jiayi¡¯s sinister move. This time, it seemed like she had to bite the bullet. Chapter 22 - Miss Ye Chapter 22 Miss Ye Ye Wan looked at Li Jiayi¡¯s sinister expression and simply felt extremely disgusted. Then, she packed up her documents and walked out. She stood downstairs at Huaxing Plaza and took a deep breath. She came here today to talk to the boss of Huaxing Plaza about the renewal of the company contract. Ye Wan was a little nervous. She had already heard that there was a new boss here, and his identity was very mysterious. She had seen many big scenes. Furthermore, she was in charge of tens of billions of funds and had experienced many negotiations. However, she was still a little nervous about such a negotiation where she did not know her opponent. Coupled with Li Jiayi¡¯s ¡°praise¡±, Ye Wan felt a little pressured. Ye Wan walked to the front desk and reported her identity. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with the supervisor. Please help me contact him.¡± The receptionist looked at Ye Wan and naturally recognized her. ¡°Hello, Vice President Ye. I¡¯ll talk to our supervisor. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Vice President Ye, you¡¯re too kind,¡± said the receptionist. Then, she called the supervisor. After a few words. ¡°Miss Ye, this way please.¡± The receptionist hung up and her tone was much more polite. She even personally led her to the elevator. Looking at the crowd of staff in front of the elevator, she led Ye Wan to a small independent elevator in the innermost area. She even personally swiped her card and pressed on the floor for her. ¡°Take care.¡± Ye Wan watched the elevator door slowly close and took another deep breath. The highlight was coming. She took the express elevator and arrived at the designated floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, a woman in an office suit nodded elegantly at her. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Miss Ye, right? I¡¯m the supervisor¡¯s secretary. This way, please.¡± The supervisor¡¯s office was located in the middle of the floor. It was very quiet. The huge floor-to-ceiling window was spotless, and one could clearly see the situation inside. A lean man who looked to be in his thirties was sitting in front of the sofa and drinking tea peacefully. As if sensing Ye Wan¡¯s gaze, he turned around and the two of them looked at each other. The man revealed a polite and modest smile. It was like a spring breeze that made people feel comfortable. The secretary brought Ye Wan into the office. Ye Wan looked at the man and walked forward to extend her hand. After all, they had interacted before, so Ye Wan went straight to the point. ¡°Supervisor, I¡¯m here today to discuss the renewal of the contract with you.¡± The supervisor gently touched Ye Wan¡¯s hand and separated. He was very gentlemanly. With a serious expression, he listened to Ye Wan¡¯s introduction and said calmly, ¡°Of course. We warmly welcome the renewal of Southeast Securities.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Did he say ¡°warmly welcome?¡± What did this mean? Didn¡¯t he want to negotiate? Why did he have such an attitude when she came? For a moment, Ye Wan felt confused. Good lord, the other party was not playing by the rules. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be so presumptuous, but¡­ are there any conditions involving an increase in the rent?¡± Ye Wan¡¯s expression was slightly awkward, but her aura was still present. For the sake of the company, she would definitely want to renew the contract at the lowest price. However, in this matter, Huaxing Plaza was the strongest. All she could do was choose to renew the contract or leave. The supervisor took a sip of tea. ¡°Vice President Ye, you¡¯re really good at joking. I can show you the contract.¡± The secretary quickly took out the contract and handed it to Ye Wan with both hands. Her attitude was even more respectful than when she was with the supervisor. Ye Wan took the contract and flipped through was zero. Zero? Was the rental free? How was this possible?! Ye Wan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Furthermore, the renewal fee was also zero. What exactly was going on?! It was said that a new official would make things difficult! Other companies or groups would at least increase the price. Some even dared to refute. Then, the new boss would simply ask them to pack up and leave without giving them any face. After hearing these rumors, she felt perturbed and thought that it would be difficult. However, when it came to her, it was so smooth! The amount was also zero! ¡°Supervisor, is there a problem with this contract?¡± Ye Wan pointed at the price and asked seriously. Although this was something everyone dreamed of, Ye Wan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would play tricks. If there was a mistake in the other party¡¯s contract, she was willing to cooperate and discuss the changes. As long as the price was reasonable, nothing else was a problem. The supervisor spread his hands and laughed. He looked at Ye Wan with a hint of admiration. ¡°Vice President Ye is an honest but what you see is the truth. As long person, as you sign this contract, we are willing to renew the contract at a rent of zero.¡± ¡°You can sign now.¡± The secretary handed over a fountain pen in time. The golden lines on the pen sparkled, making it look exceptionally unique. Ye Wan¡¯s expression was a little stiff. This was still the wealthy Huaxing Plaza. Everything was not a dream. She took the pen and signed her name. Then, she stamped her seal. Three copies of the document were signed. Then, the secretary handed Ye Wan¡¯s copy to her respectfully. ¡°Congratulations, Vice President Ye. I hope that everything will go smoothly for you in the coming days. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± These nice words came one after another, catching Ye Wan off guard. However, she was in an especially good mood! The feeling of being valued was already very good. Furthermore, the person who valued her was someone who looked high and mighty in the outside world. This feeling¡­ It was indeed a little refreshing. After Ye Wan signed the contract, the huge rock in her heart was lifted. She returned to her usual talkative self and chatted with the supervisor for a while before leaving with the contract. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, other party didn¡¯t make any excessive requests or other conditions. Ye Wan the naturally couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and quickly went back to report. Now that she had established a good relationship with the supervisor, her future work would be easier. The President of Southeast Securities was still waiting anxiously in the office. Li Jiayi, who was sitting opposite him, had a headache. He could only comfort the President. ¡°President, you¡¯ve been turning back and forth. It makes me a little dizzy! Sit down and rest for a while. When Vice President Ye comes back later, things will be clear.¡± The President glared at him. Although he did not suspect anyone, he was still a little worried. After all¡­ Where else could he find a better office than Huaxing Plaza? It was impossible! This was a high-end office location that only elites could use! Huaxing Plaza was rich and imposing. It did not care about any other company. This morning, some companies failed to get the contract renewal rights and were chased away dejectedly. Meanwhile, Li Jiayi looked at the President and sneered in his heart. The President was already so anxious, so no matter what the outcome was, Ye Wan¡¯s return would not leave a good impression on the President. did not succeed in signing the contract, there was no need to say anything. Even if Ye Wan succeeded in signing the If she contract, Li Jiayi could say that he would go and use his connections from his hometown to reduce the rent. This way, Ye Wan wouldn¡¯t have much credit. This time, he had definitely defeated Ye Wan. Furthermore! If she couldn¡¯t renew the contract¡­ Haha, Ye Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her position as the Vice President. Just as the President was getting anxious, Ye Wan finally returned to the company. As soon as the President saw her, it was as if he had activated a teleportation skill. He appeared in front of Ye Wan in a flash and looked straight at her. ¡°How was it? How was the discussion with Huaxing Plaza? What did they say?¡± The President thought of countless possibilities in an instant. If they signed the contract, everything would be the same. If they couldn¡¯t sign it, they would have to adopt an emergency plan. ¡°Aiyo, President, you scared me to death!¡± Ye Wan exhaled. ¡°President, here, this is the contract!¡± Ye Wan purposely kept him in suspense. She didn¡¯t tell him whether the contract was signed or not and just stuffed it into his hands. When the President heard her remain silent, his heart sank. It couldn¡¯t be, right? If the contract was not renewed, what kind of contract was it? Could it be a clearance notice to chase them away? The President instantly felt a little helpless and didn¡¯t dare to look at the contract. After all, he looked at Ye Wan and felt that she hadn¡¯t signed it. ¡°Ye Wan, is this the notice to clear the area? Sigh.¡± Li Jiayi also took advantage of the situation and looked at Ye Wan angrily. ¡°Vice President Ye, you¡¯re going too far! The President asked you to go because he thinks highly of you, but you couldn¡¯t make such a big decision on your own!¡± Li Jiayi was overjoyed. It was as if someone had given him a pillow when he was sleepy! He just didn¡¯t get along with Ye Wan. Now that she was rushing to put herself into trouble, he accepted it happily! Hmph, let¡¯s see how you get out of the company this time! However, Ye Wan was not angry at all. She turned around calmly and said to the President, ¡°President, don¡¯t be afraid. I think it¡¯s best if you take a look at the contract and pay attention to some key points!¡¯ ¡°Like the price!¡± ¡°Like the renewal fee!¡± The President and Li Jiayi were stunned. Since Ye Wan had made it so clear, it seemed that the contract had been signed. However, what did she mean by the price and the renewal fee? Had the rent increased? Was the contract renewal fee too high? The President was still not happy. The increase in these two costs represented a decrease in profits. Which boss would be happy? Whatever. He would secure the rental first and just get a few big orders next! Resigned to his fate, the President flipped open the contract and went straight to look at the rent. The next moment, his eyes widened. He simply could not believe what he was seeing. In an instant, he was stunned. He was a little numb! What did he see? When he saw that the rent was zero yuan, he rubbed his eyes hard. How was this possible? Had they renewed the lease for free? Even if it was his father¡¯s business, it was impossible for him not to pay a single cent for the rent! Even the renewal fee was the same. It was zero yuan! Chapter 23 - Who Are You? Chapter 23 Who Are You? The President looked at Ye Wan, ¡°Ye Wan, you, you, you, you, how did you do it?¡± At this moment, it was as if he had seen a miracle. Even the usually calm President was excited. Actually, the President did not want to know the answer. No matter what, he was too satisfied with this result! ¡°Hm?¡± What was this? Li Jiayi, who was beside him, looked at the President. He did not know what had happened when he saw the President go from sadness to joy. Then, he came over and looked at the amount on the contract. He was stunned. This! They had renewed the rent at zero yuan! What the f*ck! This result was definitely beyond his expectations! It simply caught him off guard! Could Ye Wan do this? Seeing how happy the President was, Li Jiayi knew that the President had entrusted Ye Wan with a heavy responsibility to begin with and treated him only decently. Once this happened, he would have even less say in the entire company. Then, he remembered what his friend from his hometown had told him last night. They said that he would talk to the supervisor today. At that moment. Li Jiayi frowned. Then, he laughed out loud and said, ¡°President, look, what did I say just now! You shouldn¡¯t be anxious. This matter will definitely be resolved smoothly. My friend from my hometown said that he would talk to the supervisor yesterday. It seems that my old friend is quite awesome!¡± Li Jiayi scratched his head and looked embarrassed to mention it. He said, ¡°Yesterday, he only said that he would try his best to deal with it. I never expected that he would give me such a big surprise. He can actually talk about rent and contract renewal. I¡¯m afraid I owe him a big favor this time!¡± The President and Ye Wan were stunned. Ye Wan frowned and said, ¡°Vice President Li, what do you mean? Do you mean that I worked hard to sign the contract, or that you worked hard to do so?¡± Ye Wan wasn¡¯t a fool. How could she not see such an obvious attempt to steal the credit? However, wasn¡¯t it a little shameless to snatch it so openly while she was still here? Li Jiayi glanced at her and sneered. ¡°Vice President Ye, can¡¯t I not take the company¡¯s matters to heart just because I didn¡¯t take over this job? Do you still have any sense of collective honor and belonging to the company?!¡± When the President heard this, he nodded silently. He felt that what Li Jiayi said made sense and immediately had an epiphany. Even if the contract was handed over to Ye Wan, as the company¡¯s Vice President, Li Jiayi still had to do his best for the company¡¯s survival. This was the demeanor of a good employee and a good leader. The President immediately thought highly of Li Jiayi. This was what a good leader looked like! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vice President Li. You¡¯ve done a good job this time. The company will definitely not treat you badly! We¡¯ll discuss the bonus at the company meeting. As for me, I¡¯ll give you some rewards in private!¡± The President¡¯s mind was spinning quickly as he announced the praise for Li Jiayi. ¡°However, the most important thing now is to build a good relationship with Huaxing Plaza! How about this? Call the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza now and ask him out for dinner tonight. You can decide on the venue. The price is not a problem!¡± The President made a prompt decision. It was better to rely on oneself than on others. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask for help every time he renewed the contract in the future, right? He might as well take this opportunity to have a meal and rope in some connections. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to communicate in the future? Li Jiayi couldn¡¯t wait for this to happen! He also wanted to take this opportunity to rope in the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza. Meanwhile, Li Jiayi didn¡¯t believe that Ye Wan was so shameless. After all, Ye Wan¡¯s nervousness when she went out just now was real, so Huaxing Plaza must have thought highly of the strength of Southeast Securities. Coupled with the credit of the people from his hometown, only then did Huaxing Plaza make such a big concession. In that case, he had to show his face at the right time! Li Jiayi simply called Huaxing Plaza on the spot. In order to let the President understand it better, he chose to turn on the speaker. The call was transferred several times before it finally reached the supervisor. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The supervisor¡¯s gentle voice sounded with a hint of authority. Li Jiayi coughed lightly. ¡°Supervisor, I¡¯m here to thank you! I didn¡¯t expect you to give my old friend from my hometown so much face and actually give Southeast Securities a rent-free agreement! I want to treat you to a meal tonight. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give me some face?¡± He spoke extremely politely. The supervisor was obviously stunned. ¡°What old friend? Who are you?¡± Li Jiayi was a little embarrassed and quickly replied, ¡°Look at me, I forgot to introduce myself! I¡¯m the Vice President of Southeast Securities, Li Jiayi. I asked a friend to contact you previously¡­¡± ¡°Li Jiayi? I¡¯ve never heard of him!¡± The supervisor simply interrupted him with a hint of impatience. What kind of Tom, Dick, and Harry was this? Why did his secretary randomly pick up the call?! ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t give us a rent-free agreement because of me? My old friend said that he would tell you in my name!¡± Li Jiayi¡¯s face turned red when he heard the supervisor¡¯s words on the phone. He had already bragged about himself. If he did not turn back now, he would definitely lose points with the President! When the supervisor heard Li Jiayi¡¯s words, he was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Your name? Who are you?! Not to mention a small Vice President like you, even if your President came personally, he would still be embarrassed! There are so many industries in Huaxing Plaza. I¡¯m afraid no one would dare to say such a thing, right? Besides, what¡¯s the use of telling me? I¡¯m just working for our boss.¡± ¡°Do I still dare to have that much power? I¡¯m afraid that if I have that much power, I won¡¯t be far from being chased out of Huaxing Plaza.¡± As the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza, the only thing he had to take care of was his boss¡¯s face. He would do whatever his boss said! As for the others, they were not worthy at all! So what if it was Southeast Securities? Even if the President came, he would still not care. A Vice President dared to boast shamelessly that he had found someone to pull strings. He was really throwing their face away! The supervisor couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The reason why I called just now was because my secretary saw that it was a call from Southeast Securities and thought that it was from Miss Ye. It looks like I have to ask in the future to prevent random people from calling.¡± This was an unrelated person! These words stunned Li Jiayi. He now wished he could bury his head in the sand. The supervisor¡¯s meaning was very clear. He did not give Li Jiayi¡¯s friend a face at all, let alone put him in his eyes. That was true. After all, he was the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza. Only the boss of Huaxing Plaza was of a higher status than him. As for the others, they were just tenants. He was the one collecting rent. Who dared to shout at him? Also. Miss Ye? Ye Wan? Li Jiayi and the President looked at Ye Wan at the same time. How was this possible? Ye Wan had never mentioned that she had connections with Huaxing Plaza! ¡°We waived the rent and renewed the contract because Miss Ye Wan is a friend of our boss. All of this was instructed by our boss. Only Miss Ye Wan can negotiate with me. Other people might not even renew the contract, let alone waive the rent!¡± The supervisor¡¯s words were powerful and resounding. The President and Li Jiayi were speechless. With that, the supervisor hung up. If renewing the contract was that simple, they wouldn¡¯t be walking around the office so aimlessly. Even a deaf person could hear the admiration and respect the supervisor had for Ye Wan. It turned out that Ye Wan was the nameless big shot. The supervisor only gave such a good offer because of Ye Wan. The President wanted to slap himself! He had been deceived by Li Jiayi! This bastard. Wasn¡¯t this a scam?! Didn¡¯t the way he acted just now hurt Ye Wan? Moreover, what important news did he just hear? Was Ye Wan friends with the boss of Huaxing Plaza? ¡°Ye Wan, you, you¡¯re already friends with the boss of Huaxing Plaza? You didn¡¯t tell me before, causing me to be on tenterhooks. did was wrong. I have to criticize What you you.¡± Although the President was criticizing Ye Wan, his face was full of joy and even had a hint of flattery. After all, just the Huaxing Plaza alone was worth tens of billions. The people who owned this place were top-notch officials! Ye Wan was confused. I¡­ She really didn¡¯t know the boss of Huaxing Plaza! Trust me! ¡°Ye Wan, the company has decided to give you a few spots in the management of the new fund. You¡¯re the pillar of the company. Oh right, Ye Wan, are you free at noon? Shall I treat you to a meal?¡± The President didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wan to speak and continued. When Ye Wan heard the President¡¯s words, she wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, she coughed a few times and her voice became serious. ¡°President, actually, I¡¯m indeed good friends with the boss of Huaxing Plaza. I was too embarrassed to mention this kind of relationship before. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± After Ye Wan finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows. It would be a waste not to brag. ¡°Hahaha, you have to tell me about these things in advance in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be unhappy.¡± The President instantly laughed out loud and spoke to Ye Wan. Meanwhile, Li Jiayi almost fainted when he heard that. F*ck, Ye Wan knew the boss of Huaxing Plaza? Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Was she setting him up? ¡°President, didn¡¯t you say that I was in charge of a few of those new funds?¡± Li Jiayi was also anxious and quickly asked. ¡°Oh, oh, Little Li, you haven¡¯t left yet. I¡¯m sorry for neglecting you.¡± The President patted his shoulder. ¡°I think you still need to train. How about this? Put aside your position as the Vice President and learn more from Ye Wan. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll be Vice President Ye¡¯s assistant. Watch and learn more.¡± ¡°If you have no objections, go to the HR department and settle the procedures,¡± said the President with a smile. Li Jiayi was speechless. Assistant? Was he going to be Ye Wan¡¯s assistant? What the f*ck! Li Jiayi was simply furious, but what could he do? How could he dare to do anything! Would he dare to leave?! How dare he! At that moment, he could only stand there in a daze. Meanwhile, the President looked at Ye Wan. ¡°Vice President Ye, let¡¯s go. I happen to think that your Vice President¡¯s office is too small. This time, we can merge the two Vice President¡¯s offices. I¡¯ll accompany you to see how the arrangements are arranged. We¡¯ll settle it today, and we can start renovating tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, President.¡± Ye Wan thanked him. Although she was confused, she was still very straightforward. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll still ask you to take care of me in the future.¡± The President quickly waved his hand. Chapter 24 - Tianyue Bay District Chapter 24 Tianyue Bay District Meanwhile, at the entrance of Tianyue Bay, Liu Yanran had already parked her car and was standing there. ¡°Young Master, when are you coming down? I¡¯m already here.¡± Liu Yanran called him. Then, she looked at the environment here. Although this was not the first time she had seen this place, every time she looked, she could still feel a sense of heroism from afar. It was indeed the most luxurious neighborhood in Jinling. It was filled with high-ranking officials and nobles. On the other end of the phone, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After Liu Yanran finished speaking, she stood there and looked at the cars and owners coming and going. It had to be said that Liu Yanran, who was already tall, looked even more elegant when she wore her seven-centimeter high heels. Toda, she was wearing a low-cut A-line dress and a windbreaker that wasn¡¯t too thick. A pair of fair and straight long legs was directly displayed in front of everyone. The visual effect was very impactful. A male house owner took a look and felt an itch in his nose. He touched it gently and his hand was covered in scarlet blood. His nose was bleeding. Liu Yanran waited for a while. Then, Ye Xuan hummed a tune as he walked out of the estate. ¡°Young Master, here.¡± ¡°You got here pretty fast.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Liu Yanran asked. Then, she prepared to drive. Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to drive. Let¡¯s go to the sales office over there. I want to see if there are any houses that haven¡¯t been sold in Tianyue Bay and buy one.¡± Ye Xuan actually just wanted to try the Tenfold Cash Return Skill to experience the joy of a large cashback. Liu Yanran did not comment on this. ¡°Okay.¡± The sales office was located in front of the estate. It was an exquisite two-story building. If not for the signboard outside saying that this was an independent villa, no one would have suspected it. The revolving door at the entrance was installed with an automatic sensor. After scanning that the two of them had appeared, it slowly spun. ¡°Welcome to Tianyue Bay. Do you have an appointment with a sales consultant?¡± The receptionist greeted the two of them sweetly. Furthermore, the girl at the front desk was very attractive. She gave off a sweet feeling, as if one was biting a doughnut. Liu Yanran turned to look at Ye Xuan. Seeing him shake his head, she said to the receptionist, ¡°We didn¡¯t make an appointment. We live nearby. This is our first time here.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll arrange a sales consultant for you immediately.¡± The receptionist smiled brightly and immediately contacted the sales department. There were not many customers visiting today. Several sales consultants were idle at the side, chatting lazily. Liu Yanchun was a veteran staff member. Her eyes lit up when she heard the receptionist say that there was a client who came to visit. She quickly walked to the door and looked outside. || When she saw Liu Yanran bringing Ye Xuan, her face fell. She said to Zhang Xiaomeng, who was reading some materials at the side, ¡°Little Zhang, go and receive a client. This client is for you. Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaomeng ran out happily. As a newcomer, it was already not easy for her to get a client. Regardless of whether her performance was high-quality or not, even if it failed, she could treat it as training. Liu Yanchun returned to her seat and continued chatting with the remaining veteran salespeople. ¡°No way, Yanchun. When did you become so kind? You even gave a client to a newcomer!¡± Another veteran employee was a little dissatisfied and looked at her sideways. ¡°What do you know!¡± Liu Yanchun rolled her eyes and reprimanded him. ¡°Putting aside the fact that the woman is dressed in branded clothes and seems to be quite rich, can¡¯t you see that she has this little boy with her? This kind of client is obviously just here to take a look with her child.¡± The veteran employee thought that it was indeed possible. ¡°What if that¡¯s not the case? Even if she brings her child, she might want to move houses. After all, the environment in our neighborhood is so good!¡± Liu Yanchun seemed to be very experienced. She answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Even if she really wants to buy a house, a mistress with such a pretty face can¡¯t make the decision. Once she brings her husband over, won¡¯t it be easier for us to go up and get the contract in one go?!¡± The veteran employee immediately looked like he had been taught a lesson and praised her. ¡°As expected of our Yanchun! This kind of business that can¡¯t be made is naturally handed over to inexperienced newcomers to let them experience the reality and dangers of society!¡± The few of them laughed and joked around. No one took this matter to heart. Zhang Xiaomeng excitedly walked towards Liu Yanran and introduced herself enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Zhang Xiaomeng, a property consultant. You can call me Xiaomeng.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head and saw Ye Xuan. She immediately exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Aiya, this little brother is so good-looking! Do you want some juice or drinks?¡± Ye Xuan was silent. Fine, he was used to it anyway. He thought, ¡°Little miss, since you¡¯re so kind to me, can you squat down? Let¡¯s talk about your business line[1]?¡± ¡°Other fortune tellers can read palms to see your life lines and wealth lines.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m different from them. I specialize in reading business lines.¡± However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say that out loud. If not, wouldn¡¯t he become a pervert? Zhang Xiaomeng liked the two guests in front of her very much. She quickly led them to a three-dimensional model of the estate and continued speaking. ¡°You two can take a look at our model first and get a general understanding of our plan and design. I¡¯ll prepare drinks for the two of you.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng had just left and Ye Xuan was about to take a good look at the plan when he suddenly heard an exaggerated shout. ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± Ye Xuan looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl around his age was wearing layers of princess dresses and smiling at him in surprise. Ye Xuan was also stunned when he saw the girl. Wasn¡¯t this his classmate and deskmate, Fang Lili? Fang Lili was originally quite good-looking. At such a young age, she was already starting to show some signs, like a small lotus flower with sharp thorns. Coupled with the exquisite dress, she really looked like a little princess from a fairy tale. Fang Lili skipped over to Ye Xuan and playfully circled him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Ye Xuan, why are you here?¡± Before Ye Xuan could answer, a man and a woman followed behind Fang Lili. When they saw Liu Yanran, they asked gently, ¡°We are Fang Lili¡¯s parents, and you are?¡± Fang Lili jumped into her father¡¯s arms and introduced Ye Xuan to him. ¡°Dad, this is the deskmate I told you about. His name is Ye Xuan. I haven¡¯t seen him since the holidays.¡± Mr. Fang immediately said to Liu Yanran, ¡°You are Ye Xuan¡¯s mother, right? You look so young.¡± Then, he smiled at Ye Xuan and greeted him in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello Ye Xuan, you are a strong little man. Can you help me take care of Fang Lili in the future?¡± Liu Yanran was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t know how to deny it. The few of them chatted for a while before Mr. Fang said that they were also here to look at houses. Fang Lili saw the adults talking and secretly winked at Ye Xuan. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect us to be deskmates in school and even neighbors in the future!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. However, his appearance made Fang Lili¡¯s eyes sparkle. She liked people who were as aloof as him. Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang were very enthusiastic people. They pulled Liu Yanran and introduced her to Tianyue Bay. ¡°If the location here is good, there will definitely be a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Moreover, there¡¯s such a good primary school nearby. The housing prices in the school district are the most stable. Even if the prices of houses are reduced one day, our houses can still maintain their value!¡± Liu Yanran only replied politely, indicating that she was listening. Zhang Xiaomeng quickly brought the drinks over. The three Fang family members also followed the property consultant to understand the houses available. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your coffee.¡± She brought Liu Yanran an americano and Yexuan a cup of sweet milk tea. She looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s uninterested expression and asked with concern, ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s wrong? Is the taste not suitable for you?¡± As she spoke, she took out another cup of hot chocolate from the tray and stuffed it into Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I knew you would be picky. Do you like chocolate?¡± Then, Zhang Xiaomeng put down the tray, took out a laser pointer from her pocket, and told the two parties about Tianyue Bay in detail. She had memorized the information by heart. In order to sell houses, Zhang Xiaomeng even asked her parents to help her by acting as clients and preparing some questions. It could be said that she had made sufficient preparations. However, this was her first time, so she was still nervous. ¡°We only have a small number of houses for sale now. I wonder how large a house the two parties want to buy. I can introduce you to a few.¡± As Zhang Xiaomeng spoke, she led the two of them to the resting area at the side. They could sit here and choose. It was more comfortable. Then, she took a few house designs from the sales department and placed them on the table. ¡°You can take a look at the house designs first. I¡¯ll prepare some refreshments for the two of you.¡± Liu Yanran pushed the house designs in front of Ye Xuan and took a sip of coffee. Then, she said, ¡°This property consultant is not bad. She is quite enthusiastic but I can tell that she is a newcomer.¡± She had just observed the staff here. A few dawdling. sales people were hiding at the side and However, Liu Yanran knew that these people were all veterans. They looked like they were slacking, but their manager did not care much. After all, these people had high-quality customers and connections, so there was no need to be very enthusiastic. However, to be honest, Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s introduction was very professional, and it was obvious that she had done her homework on some of the details. It was very good. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran in surprise. This woman had high standards. It wasn¡¯t easy to get her praise. ¡°This snack should be more suitable for children, right?¡± Zhang Xiaomeng carefully chose snacks for them. She could tell that Ye Xuan was a little picky, so she could only try her best to pick a few more types. [1] this refers to palm-reading, but is also slang for ¡°cleavage¡± in Chinese Chapter 25 - Use My Card Chapter 25 Use My Card Liu Yanchun had already seen how busy Zhang Xiaomeng was. She just felt very annoyed. Furthermore, when she saw that the other party had actually taken all her favorite snacks, he was even angrier. There were so many snacks, but there was only one bag left now. It was her favorite, but Zhang Xiaomeng put it on the tray. It wasn¡¯t a big client, and they couldn¡¯t make a deal. Yet, she brought so many snacks for them. Were the snacks from the company free? Did she have to bring them out? ¡°Aiyo, Little Zhang, are those two your relatives? Did they run out of food? Did you get food for them?¡± Liu Yanchun¡¯s tone was sarcastic, and her words were even worse. Zhang Xiaomeng was furious. It was one thing to talk about her, but wasn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to talk poorly about their clients? She simply said, ¡°Sister Liu, those two clients are here to look at houses. These snacks are also prepared for the clients. Isn¡¯t it okay for me to bring them out?¡± Liu Yanchun did not expect Zhang Xiaomeng to actually dare to retort. She placed her hands on her hips and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s for the clients, but why would the company spend money to prepare things for the clients? Isn¡¯t it to make them pay for the house? Are you sure you can sign the bill for bringing out so many snacks at once?¡± This newbie had only been here for a few days, yet she wanted to sign a deal? It was simply a fool¡¯s dream. Liu Yanchun had long been certain that Liu Yanran and the others would not be able to sign the contract. Then, she said proudly, ¡°Oh right, Little Zhang, did you see President Liu come?¡± ¡°President Liu? Which President Liu?¡± Zhang Xiaomeng was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s Liu Heng, also known as President Liu. You don¡¯t even know such a big boss. It¡¯s no wonder that your performance is still so poor even though you¡¯ve been here for a while. President Liu is a regular customer here. He even bought a duplex not long ago.¡± As Liu Yanchun spoke, she sighed. ¡°Sigh. There¡¯s no need to mention the fact that he¡¯s really rich. A duplex alone costs tens of millions.¡± Then, she said in a boastful tone, ¡°A few days ago, President Liu said that he would come over to buy two houses in the next few days. If you see President Liu, quickly inform me, understand? Don¡¯t delay the important matter.¡± This¡­ Zhang Xiaomeng was also disappointed. Although she knew that the other party said this on purpose, she was still very angry. Thus, Zhang Xiaomeng nodded stiffly. ¡°Alright, I understand. I still have clients over there, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Liu Yanchun stepped out and blocked Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s path. She did not hide the sarcasm on her face. ¡°Then you have to take good care of them.¡± After saying that, Liu Yanchun didn¡¯t care about Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s emotions. She turned around and left. Zhang Xiaomeng also wanted to seek justice for herself, but in the end, she was just a new employee. Compared to the veteran employees who had many clients, she was nothing. Even if she went to the supervisor, she would not gain anything. She carried the snacks back to the resting area and very considerately placed the tray between Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan so that the two of them could take the snacks. When she saw that the coffee in Liu Yanran¡¯s cup had run out, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let me get you another cup.¡¯ Liu Yanran had a better impression of Zhang Xiaomeng. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your service, but I still have to tell you that I¡¯m not the one who is buying a house. I¡¯m here to buy a house with my young master.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng was stunned. She blinked at Ye Xuan. This little brother was beautiful and cute, but he looked like he was only seven or eight years old. Was he here to buy a house? She must be joking, right? Well, it was possible to put the house under the child¡¯s name. However, Zhang Xiaomeng did not underestimate the two of them because of this. Instead, she cooperatively looked at Ye Xuan, tilted her head, and asked in a lively tone, ¡°Little brother, which house do you like? I can introduce it to you!¡± Ye Xuan simply said, ¡°Introduce me to villa Number One.¡± Villa Number One? Zhang Xiaomeng found it very funny. However, alright, since she had nothing to do anyway, she treated it as training. Zhang Xiaomeng was disappointed, but she also comforted herself. ¡°Villa Number One is our property king. It¡¯s located in the center of the villa area. The villa covers a construction area of 1,720 square meters. The actual area of the house is more than 2,200 square meters. The courtyard is also the largest in the entire district. The front and back courtyards add up to more than 700 square meters.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng spoke in a clear and coherent manner. In the past two days, when she had nothing to do, she had memorized all the information about the houses for sale in the neighborhood. ¡°Villa Number One consists of four floors and a sunken courtyard.¡± ¡°There are two kitchens on the first floor, namely the Chinese and Western kitchens. The living room has a floor-to-ceiling window design, and the lighting is excellent.¡± is ¡°To the south is a room for old people with a separate bathroom and cloakroom. There also a small terrace in the south.¡± ¡°There are two bedrooms on the second and third floors respectively, and there is a specially reserved space for the children¡¯s room.¡± ¡°The fourth floor has been turned into a starry room with astronomical telescopes. At night, one can look at the stars and the moon. The starry curtain can also be put away. It is also a good choice for a sunroom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s located in the middle of the entire estate. Moreover, in order to ensure the prestige as the property king, its lighting can be said to be completely unobstructed, and the view is also the best.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng previously went to see villa Number One and was attracted by the super luxurious decorations inside. She couldn¡¯t remember the names of those foreign designers, and the ultra-luxury home brands were also very difficult to pronounce. However, she still remembered the feel of the cowhide on the huge sofa in the living room. It was soft and smooth. When one sat on it, the cowhide would cave in and there would be natural creases. At that time, the manager told them proudly that Villa Number One gathered the top-notch home experience products in the world. It was definitely a well-deserved mansion in the city. However, the price¡­ was definitely worthy of the word ¡®mansion¡¯. The sales department priced it at 1.8 billion yuan, saying that it was an auspicious number. Zhang Xiaomeng was still talking passionately, but Ye Xuan was a little tired. He interrupted Zhang Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll choose this one.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, her face full of disbelief. What did she just hear? An eight-year-old child wanted to buy villa Number One for 1.8 billion yuan? ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve discussed the price with you yet?¡± Zhang Xiaomeng subconsciously asked respectfully. That was 1.8 billion. No matter how rich a child was, it was impossible for him to have so much money, right? Ye Xuan took out a black card from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can just swipe my card. There¡¯s no passcode.¡± Looking at the black card in front of her, Zhang Xiaomeng didn¡¯t even have the courage to take it. She was really scared silly. On the other hand, Liu Yanran coughed lightly and reminded her. ¡°Take it. The card doesn¡¯t have a passcode. You can just swipe it.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng immediately took the card and ran towards the finance department. As soon as she entered the office, she almost bumped into the supervisor. The supervisor was accompanying the general manager to inspect the situation in the sales department. When he saw Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s energetic appearance, he frowned and reprimanded her. ¡°Look at how anxious you are. You¡¯re the company¡¯s property consultant. You represent the company¡¯s image. You have to pay attention to your words and actions at all times.¡± Zhang Xiaomeng nodded vigorously. Then, she waved the black card in her hand excitedly. ¡°Supervisor, I¡¯ve sold villa Number One!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just sell villa Number One? Why are you so excited? It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t even want your image anymore.¡± The supervisor repeated the scolding he had prepared, but then he was stunned. What did this little girl just say? What had she sold? ¡°What!¡± ¡°Wait, what did you sell?¡± Not to mention the supervisor, even the general manager asked. ¡°Villa Number One!¡± Zhang Xiaomeng spoke immediately. Meanwhile, Liu Yanchun happened to pass by and heard Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s words. She simply walked over. ¡°Are you kidding me? How can that adult and child afford villa Number One? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been tricked!¡± As she got closer, Liu Yanchun took a closer look at the black card in Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. The logo on it was not one that she was familiar with. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re an adult. Don¡¯t you even know what a bank card looks like? If you take this card to the finance department, it¡¯ll be strange if you can successfully swipe it!¡± The general manager frowned. He didn¡¯t recognize the black card, but when he looked at the texture of the card, he could sense a slight difference. He immediately said, ¡°Since the customer said so, go to the finance department and try.¡± Everyone stood outside the finance room, waiting for the results. Of course, Liu Yanchun was unwilling to give Zhang Xiaomeng. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t our company¡¯s recruitment bottom line getting lower and lower? We recruit all kinds of employees. How can we sell high-end mansions without any knowledge?¡± In just two to three minutes, Zhang Xiaomeng walked out with a receipt in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a success, it¡¯s really a success!¡± Zhang Xiaomeng said as she showed the receipt to the general manager. The general manager looked at the long string of zeros on the receipt and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t this customer bargain?¡± The price of 1.8 billion was set by their sales department. If they met a customer who really wanted it, the price could still be negotiated. But now, the transaction price was 1.8 billion¡­ How rich must he be to spend so much money on a house without even discussing the price? ¡°Little Zhang, quickly bring me out to meet Mr. Ye. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve made a great contribution to the company this time. Your commission and bonus will definitely be yours.¡± The general manager immediately expressed his stance. Their colleagues all looked at Zhang Xiaomeng with jealousy, envy, and hatred. How much was the commission for a house worth 1.8 billion? Even if the commission was 1%, she would receive 18 million! With so much money, she could buy a few Chapter 26 - Is This Your Classmate? Chapter 26 Is This Your Classmate? The general manager followed Zhang Xiaomeng to the rest area. The general manager was stunned when he saw Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Ye?¡± There was a woman and a child here. Then, where was Mr. Ye? Where? Zhang Xiaomeng pointed at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°This is Mr. Ye.¡± The general manager thought that he was someone who had seen the world, but at this moment, he was really stunned. Had an eight-year-old child spent 1.8 billion yuan to buy a house without even bargaining? Even the real estate agents all over the country had never heard of this, let alone him. Children could indeed own property, but they could only put the entire sum under their name. The money was also paid by their parents in advance. This matter was a little beyond his scope of knowledge. ¡°Mr. Ye, congratulations on becoming our company¡¯s most respected client. I¡¯m the company¡¯s general manager. I wonder if I¡¯ll be lucky enough to have lunch with you at noon?¡± The general manager said respectfully. Ye Xuan looked at the time and waved his hand, ¡°What time is it? Also, when did I say I was leaving? I haven¡¯t finished buying houses, so why should I leave!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the words that popped up on the screen. [Detected that the host has successfully spent 1.8 billion yuan. The Tenfold Cash Return Skill has been triggered. The host has obtained a cashback of 18 billion yuan!] He simply received a cashback of 18 billion! With this opportunity, shouldn¡¯t he farm more? The general manager didn¡¯t care about Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude but was shocked by his last sentence. He hadn¡¯t finished buying houses? What did this mean? He had already swiped his card! Zhang Xiaomeng also walked forward in confusion. ¡°Are you dissatisfied with villa Number One?¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and pointed in the direction of the three-dimensional models. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to take the time to come here. I¡¯m too lazy to pick. I want the rest of the houses!¡± He wanted them all? He didn¡¯t even ask about the dozens of houses and just bought them! He couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people and rich children¡­ It was simply the depths of the end of the universe! Ye Xuan raised his head and pointed at Zhang Xiaomeng. He said to the general manager, ¡°This property consultant is not bad. The results are all related to her. Did you know that?¡± The general manager nodded hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Our company¡¯s treatment is very good. We definitely won¡¯t treat our employees badly.¡± Moreover, now that Zhang Xiaomeng had found such a rich client, the general manager could not wait to treat her well. How could he treat her badly? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to prepare the contract?¡± The general manager gave Zhang Xiaomeng a look. After Ye Xuan bought so many houses, they definitely had to strike while the iron was hot. They had to get him to sign the contract and collect the money first. The general manager was overjoyed. The houses would be sold in advance, and the head office would commend them. Today¡¯s promotion was settled. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be so rich. Fortunately, she had good self-control and didn¡¯t show it in front of everyone. It was fine if he bought the property king, but he even cleared the other party¡¯s property. She thought, ¡°Young Master, is it really alright for you to be so generous?¡± Just as everyone was busy, a potbellied middle-aged man walked in from the sales office. As soon as he entered, he stared at the young lady at the front desk. He couldn¡¯t wait to look at her. ¡°Sister, is your salesperson Liu Yanchun around? I¡¯m here to buy a house.¡± Liu Yanchun¡¯s eyes were like peaches after she cried. When she saw President Liu, she forced herself to perk up and bounced over. ¡°President Liu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± President Liu smiled and said, ¡°I promised you to come. I definitely won¡¯t go back on my word. You reserved the houses for me, right?¡± Liu Yanchun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve reserved the best house type in the area for you, and I¡¯ve already offered you the lowest price. Is that okay?¡± With that, Liu Yanchun was about to prepare the contract. She had already lost such a huge contract for no reason today. At least she could sell two houses to recover from today. However, when she was about to print the contract, she realized that all the houses in the system were sold out. She refreshed the system several times and even restarted the computer once, but there was still no change. President Liu was getting impatient as he waited at the side. He urged, ¡°Hurry up. I still have something to do after signing the contract!¡± Liu Yanchun¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°The system makes no mistakes, but it now shows that all the houses are sold out. How is that possible?¡± When President Liu heard that the houses had been sold out, he immediately couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He slammed the table and shouted, ¡°What do you mean? Are you playing with me?! I¡¯ve already decided, and now you¡¯re telling me that you sold it to someone else. This is commercial fraud. You¡¯re selling one house to two parties!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go ask the leader.¡± Liu Yanchun was shocked and quickly spoke. Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaomeng had already printed out the contracts and Ye Xuan signed them one by one. Ye Xuan took out the card again and passed it to Zhang Xiaomeng, ¡°Go swipe it.¡± He just wanted to buy the houses quickly so that he could go back and rest. Such overbearing spending was too boring. If others could hear his thoughts, they would probably explode on the spot. They would think, ¡°If you don¡¯t like shopping like this, let us do it!¡± At this moment, Liu Yanchun walked in with President Liu. As soon as President Liu saw the manager, he went forward angrily. ¡°Manager Chen, what¡¯s wrong with your company? Previously, your sales consultant agreed to reserve houses for me. How can I sell it to someone else?¡± The supervisor was stunned. Then, he said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°President Liu, have you made a reservation? If you have, please take out the receipt. If not, verbal agreements won¡¯t work. You know this, right?¡± President Liu choked. Previously, Liu Yanchun had indeed urged him to pay the deposit. However, he felt that the housing market was not that popular now. Moreover, it was too difficult to get back the money after paying, so he did not pay. ¡°We can be considered old acquaintances. I¡¯ve bought a few houses from you. Now you¡¯re telling me that verbal agreements don¡¯t work?¡± The supervisor was very helpless. He spread his hands and said, ¡°We¡¯re a group company. The system is set by the company. We¡¯re just implementing it. You don¡¯t follow the rules and want me to do a favor. Isn¡¯t that a little unreasonable?¡± The supervisor had a point. ¡°How about this? Call the person who bought the house over and I¡¯ll discuss it with him personally! If anything happens, I don¡¯t believe that your sales department won¡¯t get involved! I¡¯m a person with some face here. If we really fall out, it won¡¯t be good for anyone!¡± As President Liu spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was prepared to argue. Seeing his hooligan-like behavior, the supervisor sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t control what you want to do. However, since we know each other, there are some things we need to tell you. You should consider it yourself.¡± The supervisor told him about how Ye Xuan bought villa Number One and swept all the properties in Tianyue Bay. ¡°That gentleman paid in full. Are you sure you want to meet such a person?¡± The supervisor purposely showed Ye Xuan¡¯s wealth. Didn¡¯t President Liu act like a hooligan here and think that he had some face on the streets? In that case, they would see whether his face was bigger or the other party¡¯s wallet was bigger. Such a tycoon could feed countless people with just a little money between his fingers. It would not end well to compete with such a rich person. Moreover, President Liu¡¯s business was in the city. If he really caused a ruckus, it was obvious who would not be able to survive. President Liu knew what the supervisor could think of. After all, it was closely related to his own interests. His thoughts were more comprehensive. He just wanted to scare the other party. If he really attacked, he might not have the guts. When he heard this, his tiger body trembled and he almost collapsed to the ground. Damn, had this person bought a property king worth 1.8 billion just like that? Furthermore, this person had bought the rest of the houses just like that! What kind of ruthless person was this! Wasn¡¯t he too ruthless? He couldn¡¯t play like this. Right now, President Liu¡¯s legs were trembling, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. His body was trembling as if he had just been fished out of an icy river. ¡°Um¡­ I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± President Liu turned around without hesitation and ran off with his fat. He did not dare to stay any longer. Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan took back his card, a screen popped up. [Detected that the host has successfully spent two billion yuan. The Tenfold Cash Return Skill triggered. The host has obtained a cashback of 20 billion yuan!] Then, Ye Xuan said that he would come to get the keys next time and left the sales department. The moment Ye Xuan left, Fang Lili and her family returned to the sales department. They had just gone to the show room under the guidance of the property consultant. The three members of the Fang family were very satisfied with the house size and area. They immediately decided to sign the contract and order a house. The property consultant returned very quickly and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fang. The house you¡¯re looking at has already been sold.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Mr. Fang exclaimed. Indeed, a good house didn¡¯t not wait for others! ¡°Are there any other houses similar to the one just now?¡± The property consultant shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°Sorry, there are no more houses.¡± Mr. Fang didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to raise the price. There were many houses before, but are they all gone now? Who are you trying to fool?¡± The property consultant spread out his hands. ¡°A big client just bought all the houses. Now, there¡¯s not a single house left.¡± Mr. Fang recalled that there were not many visitors today. He had an impression of almost all of them. ¡°Who was it? Why didn¡¯t I see any rich people?¡± The property consultant looked at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s classmate. I remember that you two even spoke.¡± Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang were stunned. Even Fang Lili was dumbfounded. Her eyes widened in confusion. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fang Lili asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Ye bought it. I¡¯m very sure,¡± said the sales consultant firmly. Meanwhile, Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang looked at their daughter. ¡°What does your classmate¡¯s family do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but Ye Xuan¡¯s family seems really rich.¡± Her parents were speechless. This was no longer the extent of being really rich! Chapter 27 - Sudden Cardiac Death Chapter 27 Sudden Cardiac Death After leaving, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran, who was beside him, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m thinking, what can I do?¡± Liu Yanran was about to go crazy. She felt like a mascot. She felt a little awkward beside him. ¡°You can just be a pretty face and a driver.¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. As Ye Xuan spoke, he waved at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you in to take a stroll.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran followed beside Ye Xuan and slowly walked in. As she walked, she looked around and was shocked. Although Liu Yanran had already set the luxury of Tianyue Bay to an extremely high level, it seemed that she was still too small-minded. After strolling for a while, Ye Xuan looked at his phone. His Fourth Sister probably just woke up and asked him where he went. ¡°Little secretary, I¡¯m going home. Do you want to come in?¡± After Ye Xuan said that, Liu Yanran expressed that she wanted to walk around. ¡°Sure.¡± After that, Ye Xuan headed home. At this moment, his Fourth Sister Ye Chan had changed into a set of pajamas. She walked down from the second floor with sleepy eyes and happened to see Ye Xuan enter. ¡°Where did you go so early in the morning?¡± Ye Chan¡¯s words made Ye Xuan roll his eyes. Fourth Sister. Early in the morning? It was almost noon, okay? ¡°It looks like Second Sister can¡¯t come back for lunch today too.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the message on WeChat and muttered to herself. Ye Xuan also shrugged. Sigh, who asked his Second Sister to be known as the divine doctor? This could not be helped. ¡°Then what are we having for lunch?¡± Ye Chan was just about to cook when their Big Sister, Ye Wan, walked in from outside and stood right behind Ye Xuan. ¡°Hm?¡± The two of them looked at their Big Sister and were stunned. ¡°Big Sister, why are you back today?¡± ¡°The President is treating me to a meal, so I came back to change my clothes. Get me a glass of water first.¡± Ye Wan sat on the sofa with a happy expression. ¡°From the looks of it, has the contract for today been negotiated?¡± Ye Chan poured a glass of water for her Big Sister and asked. ¡°Yes, but for some reason, the boss of Huaxing Plaza renewed our contract with zero rent and said that he knows me. I don¡¯t even know who that person is,¡± said Ye Wan. Ye Xuan also smiled at the side. When Ye Chan heard this, she frowned. ¡°Big Sister, could it be that person likes you? That¡¯s why he used such conditions¡­¡± Puff! This sentence almost made Ye Xuan spit out his tea. Ye Wan didn¡¯t know either, but since she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She could only go upstairs and change her clothes. As for their Fourth Sister, she started to fiddle in the kitchen. However, to Ye Wan and Ye Xuan, this voice sounded like a demonic sound from hell because they knew that what would come out later was definitely a demonic creature. Therefore, the two of them slipped away. There was no need to justify Ye Wan¡¯s actions. After all, she was being treated. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan thought that if his Second Sister didn¡¯t come back, he should send her some food. Anyway, Ye Xuan knew his Second Sister¡¯s personality. When she was busy, she didn¡¯t even care about meals. After coming out, Ye Xuan looked for Liu Yanran and left. After a while, Ye Chan finished cooking and came out to take a look. She was stunned. Where was everyone? Where did they go? They were clearly here just now. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran left the estate and got into the car. ¡°To Jinling Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Liu Yanran received the order, she realized that she seemed to be quite happy to be a driver. Or could it be that Young Master¡¯s crazy spending of billions to buy a building had shocked her? On the way, she said, ¡°Has there been an accident?¡± Liu Yanran saw that the road ahead was blocked, so she had no choice but to lean to the side and go with Ye Xuan to see what was going on. Before they arrived, they saw many people gathered here, as if they were looking at something. A man¡¯s heart-wrenching voice came from the crowd. ¡°Mom! Mom! Wake up!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Usually, when a woman panicked, she would make such a panicked sound. Ye Xuan had never heard a man make such a sound and it gave him a different feeling. It was like the whimper of a lion and was more heart-wrenching than a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this old lady?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Just now, she was walking when she fell to the ground. I thought that it was a scam, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡± Just as they were chatting, a few voices sounded from beside them. Then, a small figure squeezed in. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, wait for me. I¡¯m sorry, please excuse me.¡± Liu Yanran followed closely behind Ye Xuan and squeezed in. Then, she saw the scene in front of her. An old lady was lying on the ground, her face pale. Beside her, a man was kneeling on the ground, wailing non-stop. He was at a loss. Both of them were wearing plain clothes, and it was obvious that they were not from a rich family. This man had dark skin and a well-built figure. Coupled with his unyielding aura, seemed to be from the military. However, he was also in a panic now. Looking at the old he lady lying on the ground, he did not know what to do. It could be seen that the old lady on the ground was his loved one. At this moment, Ye Xuan looked at the old lady in front of him and his expression changed. Ye Xuan took a big step forward and placed his hand on the old lady¡¯s neck. He couldn¡¯t feel a pulse from her aorta! Then, Ye Xuan laid on the old lady¡¯s chest. He couldn¡¯t hear the sound of her heart! She had lost consciousness! Her blood pressure could not be measured! Furthermore, her face was pale and her body was twitching slightly! This was a sudden cardiac death! Moreover, the illness should have acted up for a while! Ye Xuan¡¯s actions stunned everyone at the side. What was this child doing? How dare he step forward in such a dangerous situation? The others hid far away. They only dared to watch from afar and did not dare to approach, let alone move. If anything happened, it was not something they could afford! After all, extortion happened from time to time! But now, a child actually rushed forward! ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Even Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing. However, in the next moment, her pupils constricted when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. Everyone was stunned. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s actions, what did he want to do? At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he clenched his fist and smashed towards the old lady¡¯s chest! Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions, including Liu Yanran¡¯s, changed! Even the corners of their mouths began to twitch! What was he trying to do?! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, you little brat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop. Don¡¯t move. Wait for the doctor!¡± Just as they were shouting, Ye Xuan smashed down with his hand. THUD! With a muffled sound, Ye Xuan smashed down once more, followed by a third strike! Each strike had the effect of restarting the old lady¡¯s pulse. Ye Xuan controlled his strength accurately. If he used too much strength, it would break the old lady¡¯s ribs and cause more serious damage. If he didn¡¯t use enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to restart her pulse! Meanwhile, the dark-faced man was stunned. He knelt there and looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. His mouth was agape and he didn¡¯t know what emotion was on his face. ¡°What are you waiting for! Come and help!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the man opposite him and shouted, ¡°Help me do CPR!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± When the black-faced man heard Ye Xuan¡¯s unquestionable words, although it came from an eight-year-old child, he quickly moved. this moment, the man quickly laid down. At Looking at the situation, Ye Xuan did chest compressions with a range of five to six centimeters. The compression frequency was around 100 to 120 times per minute. He pressed the middle and lower part of her sternum. Each time, the people around them were stunned. This child was actually giving this old lady first aid in such a standard first aid position! ¡°Who¡¯s calling 120? Give me the phone!¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, Liu Yanran passed a phone to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at the phone that was connected and shouted! ¡°You have to remember everything I say now!¡± ¡°This patient has experienced sudden cardiac death. Moreover, it has been a while since the onset of the disease. Her consciousness has disappeared, her blood pressure and pulse have disappeared, and her heart sounds have disappeared. I¡¯m currently undergoing preoperative emergency treatment!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s been a long time since the onset of the disease, the ambulance needs to prepare a cardiac defibrillator and bring epinephrine, lidocaine, atropine, kolamin, and lobelin!¡± ¡°Remember to bring an ice cap. The patient is suffering from cerebral hypoxia. We need to lower the head temperature to 32 ¡ãC to reduce oxygen consumption!¡± ¡°At the same time, inform the emergency room that the patient needs to establish two superior vena cava system channels. According to my estimation, the surrounding veins of the patient have collapsed, and it will be difficult for the puncturing to succeed. We need to use a bone marrow cava puncture, an external jugular vein, or a femoral vein intubation! Let them prepare as soon as possible!¡± ¡­ ¡­ As he spoke, everyone beside him was stunned. What? Their eyes widened. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing or what they were seeing. This child? Was this a child? He was so calm! Moreover, what was he talking about? They did not understand. Even Liu Yanran was confused. After all, she was not a medical professional. However, the doctor on the other side of the line immediately answered and quickly went to prepare. ¡°Oh my god, whose child is this? He¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me his family is a medical family?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so professional.¡± Various voices were heard. Chapter 28 - Purple Cloud Clubhouse (1) Chapter 28 Purple Cloud Clubhouse (1) However, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression became more and more serious. F*ck, he didn¡¯t have any equipment or medicine on hand. Now that so much time had passed, the probability of this old lady being treated after getting into the car was not high. It was all up to fate. Soon, the ambulance arrived. It brought the medicine and equipment that Ye Xuan mentioned. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about what happened next. Naturally, he did not get into the ambulance. After the ambulance drove away, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and asked, ¡°What? Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Young Master, based from what I saw just now, do you have medical skills?¡± ¡°Just a little.¡± Just a little¡­ Liu Yanran was speechless. She wanted to give him a hundred points for acting tough. She was definitely not afraid of his arrogance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been busy for so long. I¡¯m tired.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the hospital. ¡°Doctor Ye, there¡¯s an emergency patient on the way here now. Based on the examination by the doctor in the ambulance, she died of sudden cardiac death. Furthermore, it has been some time since the onset of the disease.¡± A female doctor in a white coat walked hurriedly. Beside her, another person kept talking to her. The female doctor was none other than Ye Xuan¡¯s Second Sister, Ye Ying. At this moment, her face was solemn. After all, sudden cardiac death was no joke. Moreover, it had been a while. The chances of saving such a patient were relatively low. Therefore, none of her colleagues were willing to take on this surgery just now. Even she had to bite the bullet and accept it. After all, it was a human life. She could not just leave this lady in the lurch. If she did, what was the point of being a doctor? If the patient really died on the operating table, she would have to bear the consequences. At this moment, many doctors and nurses also heard about the matter. They looked at Ye Ying, who was walking in a hurry, with extraordinary emotions in their eyes. They even sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°The ambulance has already picked up the person and is rushing over now. There seems to be a doctor at the scene. He made a diagnosis when he called the operator. Look.¡± Ye Ying took the notes from the person beside her and read through them sentence by sentence. The more she read, the wider her beautiful eyes became. This! It was so detailed! It contained details about the diagnosis, the equipment, and the medicine! It was incomparably detailed. Moreover, this person even thought of the details like the ice cap. The other party must have studied this illness before, or perhaps they were a doctor who had encountered such an illness before. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to make such a judgment. One had to know that this old lady¡¯s illness had acted up out of nowhere. Without any equipment, it was extremely rare for one to make such a judgment just by looking, hearing, asking, and feeling the pulse. Then, Ye Ying looked at the end of the note. ¡°At the same time, inform the emergency room that the patient needs to establish two superior vena cava system channels. According to my estimation, the surrounding veins of the patient have collapsed, and it will be difficult for the puncturing to succeed. We need to use a bone marrow cava puncture, an external jugular vein, or a femoral vein intubation! Let them prepare as soon as possible!¡± This paragraph! ¡°Doctor Ye, the patient has arrived at the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s run over quickly!¡± Ye Ying also ran towards the operating theater. On the other side, the dark-faced man was also running with a group of doctors. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re at the hospital. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re gonna make it.¡± The dark-faced man looked at the old lady who was being pushed hurriedly. His face was filled with anxiety, but he could only stand outside the emergency room. His eyes were a little stunned as he stood there. At this moment, in the operating theater. Ye Ying looked at the old lady¡¯s condition and frowned. This situation was really not optimistic. ¡°External reflux from the carotid artery.¡± Ye Ying heeded the suggestions on the paper and began to operate on the old lady. Then, the entire operating theater became busy. ¡­ Compared to his busy Second Sister, Ye Xuan, who had just finished the first aid, was really relaxed. He looked at Liu Yanran in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Little secretary, where do you want to eat? Do you want to go to a hotel or restaurant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. It mainly depends on what Young Master wants to eat,¡± said Liu Yanran as she drove. She even started to worship Ye Xuan. After all, he looked really handsome when he was saving people and commanding the entire scene. Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Purple Cloud Clubhouse. It¡¯s very famous. We can try it.¡± The Purple Cloud Clubhouse. Liu Yanran was stunned when she heard this. She knew about this place. The Purple Cloud Clubhouse sounded ordinary, but it was an extremely famous hotel locally. The reason why it was called a clubhouse was because it had never participated in the selection to become a star hotel. However, its actual level was something that many internationally famous five-star hotels could not catch up to. The most eye-catching characteristic was its wealth. First of all, the location of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse was very particular. Not only was it in the extremely expensive city center, it was also in the central area with a height restriction. No building nearby could exceed 15 meters in height. In other words, no matter how powerful one was, one could only build a building with four and a half floors at most. Such a cost was too high. The cost of each square meter was a huge sum of money. Many bosses were intimidated, but the Purple Cloud Clubhouse chose to stay here, which showed their style. Then, there was the appearance. It was said that it was a giant masterpiece that had cost a lot of money to design. It was a work of art. Chapter 29 - Purple Cloud Clubhouse (2) Chapter 29 Purple Cloud Clubhouse (2) The boss had even put in a lot of effort in collecting materials. Typically, the outer walls of a building were painted, while the more expensive ones were covered in marble. Meanwhile, the walls of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse were covered with antique magnetic disks. The quality of the entire building was instantly raised to an extremely high level. Every magnetic disk on the wall was priceless. At that time, when the building was being built, many old masters who collected magnetic disks were blocking the entrance of the clubhouse, crying and wanting to buy two pieces. They even thought that the boss was wasting a treasure. However, when the Purple Cloud Clubhouse was completed and displayed like a work of art in front of everyone, everyone fell silent. It was high-quality! It was a well-deserved premium product! Thus, the Purple Cloud Clubhouse was also known as the Magnetic Tower. Every year, countless people almost squeezed through the door of the clubhouse just to experience the feeling of eating in an expensive magnetic disk building. Even though the price was extremely expensive and the service fee was 15%, the guests still could not resist their enthusiasm. Thinking of this, Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Other than five-star reviews, there was no other description of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse on the review website. After all, there were too few people who could spend money there. Previously, many media outlets had entered the restaurant to film the entire dining experience and attract attention. However, they were quickly stopped by the waiter and were not allowed to continue filming. The Purple Cloud Clubhouse had a high-end membership service. They needed this kind of mystery. It made one want to enter and investigate. After a while, the two of them arrived. From their position, they could see the sharp structures on the top of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse. They looked round and beautiful, and at the same time, they showed that the Purple Cloud Clubhouse was different from the surroundings. There was an elevator in the underground parking lot that went straight to the first floor. The two of them took the elevator to the first floor. Compared to the elegant exterior, the most intuitive feeling of the interior decoration was that it was expensive. They would use the best materials and products for every visible place. Many ordinary-looking things were all gilded in gold, making them look very gorgeous and luxurious. Liu Yanran¡¯s pupils constricted and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If I take a small knife and walk around here, I¡¯m afraid I can live a good life for a few months outside.¡± Any scrap of gold was worth a lot. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Try it. If you can¡¯t pay up, then I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± Liu Yanran was silent. She didn¡¯t have the guts. The restaurant that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran booked was on the first floor. The hostess at the door politely led them to a private room. ¡°Madam Liu, this way please.¡± When she pushed open the wooden door of the private room, the first thing they saw was the wooden screen at the door. There were two dragons playing with pearls carved on it. The lines were beautiful and smooth. Furthermore, the aura of the dragons and the playfulness of the pearls were very vivid. ¡°This wooden screen looks like an antique.¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise the interior design. The hostess widened her eyes in surprise and said to Liu Yanran, ¡°Your young master¡¯s judgment is too good. He actually recognized an antique at a glance. Even many adults don¡¯t have such knowledge!¡± Liu Yanran did not explain much. She looked at the hostess and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the menu?¡± The hostess turned to leave. Soon a waiter in uniform entered, offering menus with both hands. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at the menu and simply asked, ¡°What are the main dishes you recommended today?¡± The waiter nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t selectively ignore Ye Xuan¡¯s question just because he was young. Instead, he replied seriously, ¡°Today, we just received Wellington Steaks and the top-notch foie gras flown in from France. Oh right, there¡¯s also a small portion of top-notch caviar.¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. The current month was indeed the season for sturgeon to lay eggs. ¡°Caviar? What¡¯s the price level like?¡± Ye Xuan was very interested. The waiter was stunned, but only for a second. He probably didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be so knowledgeable at such a young age. ¡°What we¡¯re offering today is the White Gold Caviar, which are the eggs of albino sturgeon which are more than a hundred years old. We also added edible 22-karat gold to make a top-notch delicacy.¡± As for the price, it was even more delicious. The market price was 250,000 yuan per teaspoon. However, because albino sturgeon eggs were hard to come by, the demand was naturally incomparable. The price naturally increased. The current price per teaspoon was 350,000 yuan. According to the rules of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse, there was an additional 15% service fee. Thus, a teaspoon-sized serving of caviar cost 402,500 yuan to eat! It was an astronomical price. It was already comparable to a house in a small city. This was a delicacy that only the rich could enjoy. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°I naturally can¡¯t miss such a rare delicacy. I want two teaspoons.¡± Two teaspoons. Just this mouthful of delicacies had already cost 800,000 yuan. Even the waiters who were used to seeing rich people couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xuan. Which family had nurtured this rich young master? Not only was his eyesight astonishing, but his boldness was also unparalleled. Moreover, a young child could spend so much money at once without batting an eyelid. It was simply too amazing. Ye Xuan ordered some other delicacies such as foie gras steak. He naturally couldn¡¯t miss these extreme delicacies. As for Liu Yanran, she stood there quietly and listened to Ye Xuan¡¯s orders. In an instant, as she listened to the top ingredients and dishes, she felt that she would just stay there and be a mascot. After ordering, Ye Xuan looked at the ancient looking room and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°This room is so special but the food is imported from other countries. It doesn¡¯t match.¡± The waiter immediately said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir, for giving you a bad experience. The theme and characteristics of every room here are different. You can choose another theme next time.¡± At the side, Liu Yanran also smiled and said, ¡°In my opinion, such a beautiful and poetic room should be used to recite poems and listen to songs. It¡¯s really not compatible for eating.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t match. They just felt that there wasn¡¯t any delicacy that could match such a classy room. Very quickly, the White Gold Caviar was served. Looking at the small amount of White Gold Caviar, Ye Xuan used a small spoon to pick a little and placed it on the crook of his left hand. After a few seconds, he ate the caviar on his hand. Ye Xuan savored it and said in satisfaction, ¡°As expected, it is the best caviar in the world. It is smooth and elastic, and has a rich taste. It is amazing.¡± ¡°Why Meanwhile, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t understand Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. She tilted her head and asked, are you putting it on the crook of your hand? Is there anything special about it?¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and explained, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s just that many people say that the fish roe sauce will taste better when it melts from the body temperature of the hand.¡± Ye Xuan, who was eating happily, waved his hand and asked the waiter to serve two more teaspoons of the caviar. Liu Yanran looked at the White Gold Caviar. There was such a small amount of this thing. It shouldn¡¯t cost much, right? However, it looked so high-end. It should be more than ten thousand yuan, right? Tsk tsk, this spoonful cost more than ten thousand yuan. This was really not something someone like her, who only earned hundreds of thousands a year, could afford. As she ate, Liu Yanran felt like crying. After working for so long, she realized that she was a poor person¡­ Just as the two of them were enjoying their meal¡­ Two men were arguing with a waiter downstairs. Chapter 30 - Dont Run Chapter 30 Don¡¯t Run ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Do you not want to earn money?¡± A man said impatiently. He and his friend had come today because of the reputation of the clubhouse. When they arrived, they wanted a private room. They did not expect the waiter to say that there were no more private rooms. The waiter smiled apologetically and carefully explained, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Our private rooms are indeed full today. How can we chase the two bosses out? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± When the two men heard the waiter say that they were bosses, their expressions improved a little. However, the male guest continued to pester the waiter. ¡°Since you know that our status is not low, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get us a private room? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get a tip.¡± With that, he took out a stack of cash from his clutch. It looked like a few thousand yuan. He threw it on the table without any heartache. The waiter quickly moved aside and refused repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We are not allowed to collect tips in private. Moreover, we really can¡¯t arrange a private room, but we can¡¯t chase guests away either, right?¡± At this moment, a female attendant from another private room also walked out. After asking about the situation, she said, ¡°There are no more private rooms, but there are still seats in the hall, right?¡± The hall of the Purple Cloud Clubhouse was like a fairyland. Many guests specified that they wanted to eat in the hall. Before the waiter could say anything, the two men stopped and said aggressively, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you looking down on us? We¡¯re going to discuss business later, and you¡¯re asking us to eat in the hall? Do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡± After a while, the waiter said helplessly, ¡°You two are famous bosses, but we¡¯re just a few nameless waiters. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us by asking us to reserve a private room for you? Even if we don¡¯t want this job, we can¡¯t afford to offend the distinguished guests in the private room. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The more the female attendant spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Those who could become attendants in the Purple Cloud Clubhouse were all great beauties. Most men would not bear to hurt her when they saw her pitiful look. Seeing this, the two men immediately nodded and restrained themselves a little to show that they understood. One of the men rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Tell us the truth. Will you arrange a private room for us if someone vacates the room?¡± The female attendant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, sir! You¡¯re here to spend money. If there¡¯s a room, I¡¯ll naturally arrange it for you!¡± After receiving the assurance, the man patted his chest and looked high-spirited. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll just wait. Arrange a room for us later. I¡¯ll go up.¡¯ || After the man finished speaking, he walked upstairs. After looking left and right, he immediately saw the private room where Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were. He knew that there were guests inside. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door before pushing it open and walking in. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were eating when a man in a suit walked in. They paused. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yanran asked warily. The man looked at the situation in front of him and chuckled. Before he came in, he was worried that he would encounter some high-ranking officials. However, there was only a woman and a child. It was obvious that this young married woman had brought her child for a meal. Such people were best to deal with. She quickly said, ¡°Sister, listen to me. I want to give you a chance to get rich.¡± Liu Yanran subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. With Young Master¡¯s status, did she need this person to give him a chance to get rich? Was this a new type of scam? Or was he a multi-level marketing agent? The man pulled a chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit down and tell you so that you won¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Liu Yanran was confused. What was this person doing?! Why was he talking about feeling pressured? ¡°How about this? Give me this private room. I¡¯ll cover your expenses and give you some compensation. How about that?¡± As the man spoke, he patted his chest hard. Ye Xuan felt that this action was extremely familiar. After thinking for a long time, it seemed like the action of a chimpanzee from the animal kingdom. As long as it got excited, it would show its muscles! Liu Yanran crossed her arms over her chest and said coldly, ¡°Oh, really? How much compensation do you plan to give?¡± ¡°Ten times. How about it?¡± The man said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten times the cost of your meal today. I only ask for you to give up this private room.¡± He looked at the plates in front of him and felt that it was just a few plates. How much could it be? They should cost a few thousand at most, right? So what if he gave them ten times the cost of their meal? It would only cost tens of thousands. He could afford it! Liu Yanran was about to scold him for being rude when she heard Ye Xuan call out to the waiter. The female attendant was afraid that something had happened, so she quickly came up to take a look. Then, she heard their voices and walked in. When she saw the man who was causing trouble enter the private room she had previously served, she immediately said, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± Ye Xuan simply interrupted her and said, ¡°Help me calculate the amount we spent. This gentleman said that he wants to compensate us ten times the cost of our meal.¡± The female attendant was shocked and looked at the man in surprise. Was he crazy? Liu Yanran, who was opposite Ye Xuan, instantly understood what her Young Master meant. Was her Young Master trying to scam them? Indeed, this table of dishes should cost tens of thousands of yuan, right? Ten times the cost of this meal was equal to hundreds of thousands! It was enough to make them suffer! Soon, the female attendant brought over the bill. Seeing this, the man went up and snatched the bill from the female attendant¡¯s hand. At the same time, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll cover the expenses. Let me see¡­¡± As the man spoke, he stopped. His expression was unprecedentedly ugly. He could not believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard. The number was exactly the same ¡ª 1,800,000. ¡°Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million¡­¡± The meal cost 1.8 million! The two of them had spent 1.8 million on just a few empty plates?! Did they eat dragon meat? The man¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°So much money? Is this a scam?!¡± To spend so much money on a meal, this wasn¡¯t asking for money, it was simply asking for his life! The attendant explained with a straight face, ¡°This includes the cost of the tea, the food, and the service.¡± The man wanted to probe further but Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Ten times of 1.8 million times that is 18 million. Do you want to swipe your card or pay by check? Alipay and WeChat are fine too, but please include the processing fee. I am still short of money.¡± Liu Yanran was silent. Her Young Master really knew how to joke. Was he really short of money? However, after complaining, Liu Yanran was stunned. She seemed to have missed out on some key information just now. After thinking for a moment, she gasped and widened her eyes. She could not believe what she had just heard. She thought, ¡°Young Master, how much did you say this meal cost?¡± How much did it cost? It cost 1.8 million? She suddenly looked at the dishes on the table. Had she just eaten something worth hundreds of thousands or millions? For a moment, she felt as if she were eating gold instead of food. What was the most painful thing in the world? It was that after one finished eating, others said that the food one just ate was priceless, but one would no longer have the chance to taste it properly¡­ On the other side, the man¡¯s eyes almost popped out. A person who spent 1.8 million yuan on a meal actually asked him for a handling fee! Was he really short of money?! It would be difficult for them to gather 1.8 million let alone 18 million! now, It was true that he was working on a project, but most of the money was in the project funds. He could not withdraw it at all. Even if he could get the money, he couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive delicacy! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and transfer the money.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Aiyo!¡± The man¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Then, he covered his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go out first. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. See you later.¡± Then, they heard the sound of someone running out and going downstairs. Then. THUD! ¡°Ah!¡± Rumble rumble rumble¡­ ¡°Sir, are¡­ are you alright?¡± ¡°How did you fall down the stairs?¡± ¡°Should I call 120?¡± Various voices sounded. In the private room, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡®Alright, no one will pay for our lunch today.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll order some more dishes. Help me pack them. I want to take them away.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the waiter and spoke. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After all, he had eaten his fill. However, his Second Sister should not have eaten yet. With the takeaway box in hand, Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran out and headed towards Jinling Hospital. Chapter 31 - Who Was the Person Who Provided First Aid? Chapter 31 Who Was the Person Who Provided First Aid? After a while, Ye Xuan entered the hospital and navigated with ease. After all, it wasn¡¯t his first time here. Ye Xuan told Liu Yanran to wait for a while and went up himself. When he reached his Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s office, Ye Xuan knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Eh? Little Xuan, why are you here?¡± A female doctor also looked at Ye Xuan with joy on her face. Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance was really likable. Ye Xuan lifted the takeaway box in his hand and looked to the side, ¡°Auntie Liu, where is my Second Sister?¡± ¡°Doctor Ye is saving a patient now.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xuan was confused. Saving a patient? Oh¡­ Could it be that the old lady from before was being saved by his Second Sister? ¡°You even specially came to deliver food to her. You¡¯re a really good younger brother. Leave the food here first. I¡¯ll hand it over to Doctor Ye after the surgery. Coincidentally, she didn¡¯t eat anything and rushed off. I heard that it¡¯s an old lady. Her condition isn¡¯t good. I wonder if Doctor Ye is in the mood to eat after coming out,¡± said the female doctor slowly. Then, she sighed. Ye Xuan naturally understood what she meant. If this surgery was successful, she might still be in the mood to eat. However, if it was not successful, someone¡¯s life would be snatched away by the King of Hell. How could she be in the mood to eat? ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Then, Ye Xuan walked out of the office. ¡°Have you dropped off the food, Young Master?¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan, who was walking down, and thought, ¡°How is he so fast¡±? ¡°She¡¯s in surgery and doesn¡¯t have time to talk to me. Looks like it¡¯s about that old lady¡¯s surgery,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, he looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s attire. ¡°Other than this uniform, do you have any other clothes? I feel like your outfit is too formal and I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± These words made Liu Yanran blush. After all, she really did not have many beautiful clothes. She was recognized as a workaholic and usually wore those uniforms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me home first. I¡¯ll bring you to buy clothes tomorrow. Consider it your reward for being my driver.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m planning to buy a few too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ At this moment, at the entrance of the emergency room, the dark-faced man stood there and sighed a few times. Then, he looked at the emergency room in front of him. He was restless and anxious. Click. The two emergency lights went out. Then, the door of the operating theater opened and a few figures walked out. The leader was Ye Ying, who looked exhausted. ¡°Where¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡± Ye Ying asked casually, and the man stood up immediately. His body was trembling as he rushed over. ¡°Doctor, how was the surgery?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. The surgery was very successful and your mother was saved. She will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Doctor.¡± These words made two streams of hot tears flow down the dark-faced man¡¯s face in an instant. Ye Ying was shocked. She looked at this man. He was burly and had an iron-blooded aura, as if he was made of steel. She did not expect that these words would bring tears to his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Alright, your mother has regained consciousness. You should accompany her first.¡± Ye Ying briefly explained the situation of the operation. Although it was easy to talk about it, only Ye Ying knew the various dangers it involved. It was like pulling back a person who was halfway through the gates of hell and snatching her from the hands of the King of Hell! At this moment, Ye Ying also thought of what the operator had noted down previously. Without those details, the probability of this old lady being saved was extremely low. Even if she was saved, she would probably die from brain death. Therefore, Ye Ying was still more curious about who was so powerful that they could make such an accurate judgment by looking, hearing, asking, and feeling the pulse. She was about to ask, but she decided to wait for a while. Besides, she was hungry. In the office. ¡°Do you guys think Little Ying can finish the surgery?¡± The female doctor looked at her colleagues and asked worriedly. The others also had solemn expressions on their faces. After all, they also knew what kind of situation it was. It was a sudden cardiac death, and the old lady had only been sent to the hospital after some time had passed. They did not even dare to accept such a surgery. The risk was too great, and they were not confident enough to save her. ¡°Say something.¡¯ Seeing that everyone was silent, the female doctor spoke, but after saying that, she fell silent too. ¡°Why is it so quiet in the office? Have you all finished eating?¡± A voice came from the door. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed. I¡¯m starving.¡± Suddenly, everyone looked at the door and saw that beautiful figure. ¡°Little Ying?¡± ¡°Doctor Ye?¡± ¡°Are you done with the surgery?¡± ¡°Was it successful?¡± Everyone became excited. ¡°It was a success,¡± said Ye Ying, then looked at the takeaway box. Did you guys bring me food?¡± The female doctor also looked at her and finally felt relieved. Then, she said enviously, ¡°This is the food we brought for you. That takeaway box is from your younger brother. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan was here? Where is he?¡± ¡°He left. When he heard that you were busy, he put down the food and left.¡± ¡°This Little Xuan.¡± Ye Ying shook her head, but her beautiful eyes were also touched. She did not dote on this brat for nothing. ¡°You guys rest. I¡¯m going out to eat.¡± Ye Ying then carried the two portions of food and headed outside. The female doctor panicked. ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing us while you¡¯re eating. Why are you going out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the patient¡¯s family some questions.¡± Downstairs. In the ward, the dark-faced man held the old lady¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s great. The old lady could not speak now and could only exert force in her hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Come, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± In the ward, Ye Ying came in with food. When the dark-faced man saw Ye Ying, he immediately stood up straight and introduced her to the old lady on the bed. ¡°Mom, this is the doctor who operated on you. She saved you.¡± The old lady also looked at Ye Ying and gestured. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Hurry up, sit down and eat something. People can¡¯t function on an empty stomach. From the looks of it, you used to be a member of the military, right?¡± Ye Ying looked at the dark-faced man and asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Ye Ying.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Doctor Ye. My name is Zheng Jianghao. I used to be in the military.¡± The dark-faced man saw that Ye Ying was so easy-going, so he did not argue and helped to open the takeaway box. ¡°I have a sister in the military too. Why did you retire from the military at your age?¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, so¡­ I didn¡¯t stay in the military. Speaking of which, I can be considered an incompetent soldier.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, the choice between loyalty and filial piety has always been a dilemma. This is good too. By the way, I came to ask you something.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The dark-faced man picked up the portion of food that Ye Ying¡¯s colleague had bought for her and ate it. He could also see that the difference between the two portions of food was extraordinary. Ye Ying asked casually, ¡°Who was the person who provided first aid today?¡± Chapter 32 - King of the Sea! Chapter 32 King of the Sea! ¡°It was a child who seemed to be eight or nine years old.¡± Zheng Jianghao thought for a moment and said, ¡°The child looked eight or nine years old, but he was unusually calm.¡± When Zheng Jianghao thought about Ye Xuan¡¯s calmness and compared it to his panic, it was enough to make him feel ashamed. Hm? Ye Ying was stunned. An eight or nine-year-old child? Were children nowadays so powerful? Hm? In an instant, Ye Ying felt that her worldview had been overturned. Even when she was eight or nine years old, her hands would tremble when she administered acupuncture, let alone make such an accurate judgment. She instantly thought of Ye Xuan, but then she ruled him out. Every time she wanted to teach Ye Xuan some medical knowledge, Ye Xuan felt annoyed and didn¡¯t want to learn, so it was impossible for him to do it. After all, this person¡¯s calmness and knowledge were extraordinary. If Ye Xuan knew what his Second Sister was thinking, he would probably spit out blood and think. ¡°Second Sister, I am impatient because my medical skills are above yours.¡± How was he supposed to be patient? ¡°I just didn¡¯t record his phone number. I wanted to thank him in person.¡± Zheng Jianghao recalled and regretted it. He couldn¡¯t even thank such a kind person properly. ¡°Indeed. After all, without him, it would be impossible to save your mother, especially without the use of the ice cap. If we didn¡¯t use the ice cap, even if we saved your mother, it would probably cause brain damage or even brain death. Therefore, you really have to thank him instead of us.¡± ¡°Without him, we wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to step in.¡± Ye Ying spoke as she ate. The expression on her face relaxed. When she came back, she had to ask her brother where he had bought the food. It was so delicious. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Zheng Jianghao also nodded. ¡°By the way, do you have any difficulties with the medical fees? I think¡­¡± Ye Ying looked at them. After all, this mother and son pair looked plain and didn¡¯t seem very rich. Zheng Jianghao quickly nodded. Then, he gritted his teeth and pretended to be relaxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Ye, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Yes, you can contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay, Doctor Ye.¡± After eating, Ye Ying left. Meanwhile, Zheng Jianghao looked at his mother and turned his head away. He sighed slightly and turned back with a smile on his face. Ye Ying returned to her office. After settling some matters, she returned home. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of family¡¯s child can have such ability.¡± Ye Ying sighed as she pushed open the door of the villa. The first thing she saw was Ye Xuan lying on the sofa in the living room with his legs crossed. ¡°Second Sister, you¡¯re back?¡± Ye Xuan was looking at his phone when Ye Ying slowly sat down next to him. Ye Xuan moved and rested his head on his Second Sister¡¯s thigh. Ye Ying was speechless. He was too used to this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Sister? Are you tired from the surgery today?¡± Ye Xuan also felt that something was wrong with his Second Sister. He put down his phone and looked up. Then, Ye Xuan almost cursed! From his angle, he could not see his Second Sister¡¯s face at all. He was blocked. As expected, his Second Sister was still magnanimous. ¡°Little Brother, do you want to learn medicine? Second Sister can teach you.¡± ¡°Come on, Second Sister. When can you stop your menstrual cramps with your medical skills? I¡¯ll learn from you when I don¡¯t need to boil brown sugar water for you to drink.¡± After speaking, Ye Xuan waved his hand and sat up, looking bored. Ye Ying was speechless. She seemed to have been looked down upon by a brat. ¡°Little brother, do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± ¡°Little brother?¡± Ye Xuan looked back at her and chuckled. It was not aggressive, but it was extremely insulting! When it was close to bedtime, Ye Xuan was pulled into his Big Sister¡¯s room. One had to say that his Big Sister was really good at stone, paper, and scissors. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Oh? Had he obtained another sign-in opportunity? He signed in! [Sign-in successful! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a luxurious cruise ship, the King of the Deep Sea.] A luxurious cruise ship, the King of the Deep Sea? Ye Xuan did a quick search. The cruise ship had 1,751 cabins, 26 elevators, and 18 decks, of which 14 were accessible to tourists. At the same time, there were four main restaurants, two special restaurants, 21 bars, a recreation center, and four swimming pools¡­ On the port side of the ship was a cantilevered sea view bar with an unparalleled view. The wide atrium allowed for various social interactions. Meanwhile, the 28-foot glass walkway above the hall, which was called the ¡°Sea Corridor¡±, seemed as if it was floating on water. There was a hidden and luxurious poolside cabin, the brand-new ¡°Princess Live¡± TV studio, and the largest maritime pastry shop. There was also Chef¡¯s Table Lumiere, which surrounded diners with light curtains, creating a private dining experience. In addition, all the outer cabins had private balconies. This was the introduction of the cruise ship he found, but what caught Ye Xuan¡¯s attention was that the King of the Deep Sea was known as the most expensive luxury cruise ship in China. It cost more than 4 billion! That was enough. As expected, he could sign in for good things by Big Sister¡¯s side. In contrast, he could only sign in for flashy things from his Fourth Sister. The next day. After Ye Xuan finished eating, he activated the secretary summoning skill. At this moment, Liu Yanran was still in a morning meeting. Liu Yanran looked at her phone and then gestured to the President. ¡°Little Liu, it¡¯s Mr. Ye, right? Go quickly.¡± The president agreed immediately. Their colleagues looked at Liu Yanran. They were simply too angry. Damn, this person was simply too free. She was out for the whole day yesterday, and she was going out again early this morning. This was too much! However, even though they were unhappy, what could they do? She could get close to Mr. Ye, but could they? Although they thought so, there was still resentment accumulating in their hearts. Chapter 33 - Dont Move Chapter 33 Don¡¯t Move On the other side, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran went to Huaxing Plaza. After they arrived, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t contact the supervisor. After all, he was here to buy clothes. When they reached the entrance of the parking lot, Ye Xuan looked inside, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in and see if there are any parking spaces. Wait for me here, don¡¯t move.¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. Had she heard this from some textbook? Why was it so familiar? Ye Xuan walked down. Huaxing Plaza was originally a gathering of big brands. Many international big brands were here. There also were many big brands and luxury goods. Naturally, the class of the people who came to spend here was different. It could be seen from the underground parking lot. As far as the eye could see, the cars here were from the three top luxury car brands, or better. There were also a few sports cars, but they were not the top-notch supercars from the Panamera series. Hm? Ye Xuan glanced over. There were actually two parking spaces here. Then, he saw that there were plastic signs at the side and prepared to place one in a parking space. After placing it down, Ye Xuan prepared to call his secretary. However, following that, the sound of an engine could be heard. Then, a BMW came over from Ye Xuan¡¯s side and stopped in between the two parking spaces. It occupied half of each parking space and even knocked away the plastic sign that Ye Xuan had placed. At this moment, the white-haired man also got out of the car. ¡°Little brat, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you? ¡°Also, why are you using a broken plastic sign here? I¡¯ll see if my car is broken later. If it¡¯s broken, don¡¯t run, little brat. I have to ask you to compensate me. Ye Xuan¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. He looked at the man and woman who got out of the car. The woman had heavy makeup on, while the man looked energetic but had dyed his hair white. They were simply asking for a beating. ¡°I came here first. Besides, it¡¯s not good for your car to occupy two spaces, right?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words immediately made the white-haired man laugh. ¡°Little brat, you came here first? What are you talking about? Where¡¯s your car? You don¡¯t even have a car. Tell your parents to drive the car here first.¡± ¡°Also, do you know what car this is? It¡¯s a BMW, do you know it? My car is big to begin with. Isn¡¯t it reasonable to occupy two spaces? If you have it, you can also occupy two spaces.¡± Then, Ye Xuan looked at the white-haired man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± ¡°Little brat, you still want to threaten me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hit you.¡± White Hair raised his fist and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t take Ye Xuan seriously at all. Then, Ye Xuan nodded and walked to the other side. When the white-haired man saw Ye Xuan leave, he was delighted. After all, a little kid was a little kid. He could not withstand the scare at all. Then, he hugged his girlfriend. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Just as the two of them were about to leave, a forklift stopped directly behind their parking space, blocking the entire BMW. The BMW was in an awkward position now. There was a wall in front of it and a forklift behind it. It was blocked in both directions. Unless the BMW could move sideways, there was no way out. Ye Xuan walked over and waved at the staff. The latter looked at the money he received on his phone and quickly ran away. He probably wouldn¡¯t have to work for a month. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the stunned young man and girl before smiling. Since they were willing to stay here, he would let them stay. The white-haired man looked at Ye Xuan. He also knew that this little brat was behind this. ¡°Little brat, what do you mean? Do you want to be beaten up?¡± The white-haired man was furious. He had brought the girl he had just picked up out today, but his car had been blocked by a little brat! This was simply a slap in the face. Ye Xuan listened to the white-haired man¡¯s words and pointed at the surveillance camera behind him. ¡°Come, if you don¡¯t like it, then hit me. Anyway, when I make this trip, your BMW won¡¯t even be enough to compensate.¡¯ The white-haired man was silent. F*ck! How arrogant! Why was this little brat so arrogant?! Ye Xuan put his hands behind his neck and spoke with a smile. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the man would attack him. After all, he had signed in to obtain many martial arts techniques and physique points from his Third Sister over the years. It was more than enough to beat a rich second-generation heir who had been drained by alcohol and women. He could fight ten of such people, let alone one! ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight, right? If you don¡¯t dare, just wait inside.¡± Ye Xuan was instantly delighted and walked towards the back. ¡°You!¡± The white-haired man was instantly infuriated. This was the first time he had been humiliated by a brat. He immediately wanted to rush forward, but the girl beside him quickly pulled him back. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t argue with a little kid. It¡¯s not worth it,¡± said the girl. The white-haired man was also hateful. This little kid was really ruthless. However, he didn¡¯t believe that the other party would dare to block him like this! On this side, cars entered one after another and looked at the BMW that was blocked by a forklift. Their eyes widened in confusion. Were BMWs so expensive now? He even had to use a forklift to block his BMW after parking it. Was he afraid that someone would touch his car? Ye Xuan walked out and remembered that the LaFerrari that he had received from signing in was still parked in the underground garage. Fine, he would drive it out later. ¡°Young Master, is there a parking space?¡± Liu Yanran asked. Ye Xuan shook his head, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any spaces left inside. Let¡¯s find another place to park.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll park the car.¡± After Liu Yanran parked the car, Ye Xuan brought her up. The fifth floor of Huaxing Plaza was a place that sold international brands. Armani, LV, Chanel, Gucci, and other international brands were all here. At a glance, it could be said to be a dazzling array. Liu Yanran was no stranger to this place. As the director of Huaxia Bank, she had many big brands on her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, the two of them then walked into a Chanel store. As soon as they entered, the salesperson looked at the two of them and was stunned. This pair was simply too eye-catching! Needless to say, Ye Xuan¡¯s looks were heaven defying. Liu Yanran, who was beside him, was also extremely good looking. The two of them standing here were simply too eye-catching. At that moment, she walked over and instantly said to the two of them, ¡°Hello, Sir and Miss. Do you have any items you want to buy? If not, I can introduce you to some items.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran in. Then, he looked to the side. He said to the salesperson, ¡°Take that piece of clothing down and let me take a look. Little secretary, why don¡¯t you try this on?¡± Hm? His words stunned the salesperson. What did Ye Xuan just call the girl? Little secretary? This, this, this¡­ What did this mean? Weren¡¯t they siblings? ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Yanran looked at the clothes in front of her. Then, she looked at the tag on the back of the clothes and was stunned. Oh my God! This¡­ It cost 188,000 yuan?! This was too expensive! Even though Liu Yanran had seen many large sums of money, the corners of her mouth twitched. After all, this was worth 188,000 yuan. A dress was almost equivalent to half her salary. How could she not be shocked? Chapter 34 - I Have This Card Too Chapter 34 I Have This Card Too The salesperson looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s expression, and then at Ye Xuan¡¯s calm expression. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, but she didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. ¡°Miss, quickly put it on. This dress will definitely look good on you.¡± The salesperson did not give Liu Yanran a chance to refute. After a while, Liu Yanran, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the fitting room. For a moment, it shocked everyone! Indeed, clothes made the man! At this moment, Liu Yanran was like a princess who had just walked out of a fairy tale. Her skin was fair and fragile. After wearing this dress, she was even more devastatingly beautiful. It was completely different from her previous uniform. If Liu Yanran was a city beauty before, she was now like a girl next door. The other customers also looked over and exclaimed. There were also many boys who brought their girlfriends over. At this moment, they could not look away. Their girlfriends beside them looked at this scene and snorted coldly before walking out of the shop. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, my dear, don¡¯t go.¡± Many young men chased after their girlfriends, but before they left, they glanced at Liu Yanran, who was standing there. Ye Xuan nodded and took out his phone. ¡°Little secretary, I¡¯ll take a few photos for you. Take a good look. If you don¡¯t need to, don¡¯t always wear your work clothes. Just wear this for today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson at the side looked at this scene and was about to stop him. After all, photos were not allowed in the shop. However, when she looked at the two people in front of her, especially Ye Xuan, she shut her mouth. After all, Ye Xuan was wearing branded clothes, but the logos were hidden very well. What did this mean? It meant that he was wearing the best of the best. Only low-end clothes would make their logo very large. In contrast, high-end clothes paid more attention to the comfort of the wearer rather than using their logo to show off their status. Therefore, there was almost no logo on high-end clothes. Moreover, Ye Xuan just said that this girl could wear this today. He was buying it. She could get a lot of commission from a dress that cost 188,000 yuan, so she didn¡¯t have to stop Ye Xuan now. At this moment, a couple walked in from outside. The girl was still playing with her phone and acting cute in front of the phone screen. ¡°Dear babies, we¡¯re here to visit a famous brand, Chanel. Let me show you the situation here first.¡± Then, she turned the camera to face the salesperson and the clothes rack. ¡°Oh my god, is this the world¡¯s top brand?¡± ¡°It looks so fancy.¡± ¡°The sales girls are so beautiful.¡¯ Various comments floated across the screen. Then. ¡°Wait! Host, quickly turn the camera to the side.¡± ¡°Look, that lady over there is so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± For a moment, the comments in the live-stream were all praising Liu Yanran. For a moment, even the girl looked at Liu Yanran and her eyes lit up. This girl was really beautiful. At that moment, her jealousy rose. Not only that, even the young man beside her was shocked. However, when he looked at Ye Xuan, who was standing beside the beauty, he was stunned. ¡°What the f*ck! It¡¯s you?! Little brat!¡± Who was this person? Wasn¡¯t he the kid who asked someone to park the forklift behind his car? Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road! They actually met here! At this moment, Ye Xuan looked at the white-haired man and was stunned. He thought to himself that enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with such a person and tried to take photos from different angles. However, after searching for a long time, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t press the photo button. After all, these angles weren¡¯t enough to show the beauty that Liu Yanran presented. Her beauty was indescribable. Ye Xuan was just about to put away his phone and stop taking photos when the young man pointed at him and looked at the salesperson beside him, ¡°Has Chanel become a popular shop? However, even if it is a popular shop, you can¡¯t let people take photos like this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The girl beside her was also ordinary. Then, she looked at the screen. ¡°Chanel is really lonely now.¡± The salesperson beside them glanced at them and wanted to curse in her heart. They said that no photos were allowed. In that case, what were they doing? Weren¡¯t they taking photos too? Furthermore, it was a live-stream! They even took the salesperson and the others! How dare they say that! However, the salesperson could only think about it in her heart. After all, this was not the first time this girl had come here. Every time she came, she would more or less buy something. Of course, it was not her who bought it, but the different men she brought. She could be considered a customer. Moreover, there was a deeper reason. This girl was a streamer. Although the salesperson did not know how many fans she had, she seemed to have a lot of them. It seemed that she had gone to the Armani shop beside them before. Then, she was stopped by the salesperson and maliciously slandered the Armani shop for a few days online, causing the fans to maliciously lower the rating of that shop. She would simply do anything. Therefore, the salesperson did not want to offend such a person. She walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side, wanting to persuade him. ¡°Really, even people of any quality can come here. You¡¯re indeed a little brat who doesn¡¯t know any better,¡± said the young man. His eyes were filled with mockery and disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear. Look at him. He¡¯s still taking photos here. Photos are not allowed in ordinary shops, but he¡¯s still taking photos here. The child is insensible, and the adult is ignorant.¡± The girl echoed and glanced at Liu Yanran. However, Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any photos yet. Why are you talking so much? You are the one who is live-streaming with your phone and you have the cheek to scold me?¡± ¡°I!¡± The female streamer didn¡¯t expect him to turn the tables on her. She said angrily, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m helping this shop increase its popularity!¡± Haha. Ye Xuan instantly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy this dress. Are you going to buy all the clothes you recorded in the livestream?¡± The female streamer looked at Ye Xuan and was at a loss for words. Then, she looked at the young man beside her for help. young man sneered. ¡°Do you believe him?¡± The ¡°Can he afford it?¡± ¡°How can a child buy this?¡± The white-haired man looked at the salesperson. ¡°Hurry up and chase him out. How do you run this shop?!¡± For a moment, the salesperson was stunned and at a loss. The girl beside the white-haired man looked at the fairy-like Liu Yanran and immediately took a fancy to the dress she was wearing. In her opinion, she would be as beautiful as Liu Yanran in this dress. ¡°Darling, that dress is so beautiful. Can you buy it for me?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The white-haired man looked at it and said to the salesperson, ¡°Go and find one for my girlfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This is the only one in the shop.¡± The salesperson apologized. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? You can just ask her to change out of it.¡± The white-haired man spoke indifferently. This¡­ The salesperson also looked at the white-haired man. ¡°Sir, these two have already decided to buy this dress. We can¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she stopped abruptly. Then, she looked at the silver card in the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°I remember that those who have this card have priority to purchase items, right?¡± ¡°I want to buy this dress now. Do you have any objections?¡± The shop assistant looked at the silver card and her eyes widened. They knew that this was a card that symbolized purchasing power. He had to spend at least 200,000 yuan to obtain this silver card. However, this was the minimum amount! Those who spent between 200,000 yuan and two million yuan had a silver card. Anyway, Chanel had a rule that customers who spent money were like God, and customers with membership cards were the God among Gods. The salesperson walked over and explained to Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran with an apologetic expression. Although she didn¡¯t like the white-haired man, she could only follow the rules. ¡°You guys better change out.¡± The white-haired man looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran with a disdainful and mocking smile. Then, he waved the silver card in his hand as if he was showing off. Ye Xuan looked at his card and laughed. ¡°Why does your card look so familiar?¡± Then, Ye Xuan opened his Gucci wallet and took out a stack of cards. There was a stack of cards! Then, he took a look. A few salespeople beside him also came over. The others also watched. There was a Gucci gold card! There was a LV advanced membership card! There was a Patek Philippe gold card! ¡­ Ye Xuan flipped through them one by one. Then, he was stunned. He looked at the gold card in front of him and said, ¡°I was wondering why it looked so familiar. So I have one too. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan waved the gold card in his hand. This card was similar to the white-haired man¡¯s card. The pattern was exactly the same, but the color changed from silver to gold. At this moment, the salesperson beside him seemed to have suddenly reacted and exclaimed softly, ¡°He¡¯s a gold card member!¡± A gold card member! The beautiful salesperson¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder, making their eyes widen. When they looked at the card in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This was a gold card that could only be obtained after spending more than two million yuan! In other words, this young man had spent at least two million yuan in Chanel! This was too terrifying! The white-haired young man instantly shrunk his neck. His body suddenly trembled, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was like a frightened bird. Then, he looked outside and pulled the girl beside him. He muttered to himself, ¡°Aiya, I just remembered that I still have something on. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s too late.¡± Although the two of them ran out as if they were escaping, they could not be stopped. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and immediately smiled. He put away the card and looked at the beautiful salesperson in front of him. ¡°Wrap up the one she¡¯s wearing.¡± ¡°Yes, and the bracelet over there.¡¯ ¡°And this limited edition bag next to it.¡± ¡°This bag is not bad either. Wrap it up.¡± ¡­ The salesperson was simply overjoyed. She was already calculating how much money she could get. After a simple calculation, she smiled like a flower. ¡°Sir, your total expenditure is two million.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll use my card.¡± Ye Xuan was really generous and simply took out his bank card. At the side, when Liu Yanran heard this number, she was stunned. Oh my god, this was too expensive! Two million?! She came from a rich family and her parents were business owners. The two of them could earn hundreds of thousands a year when their business was good. With her, their family could earn one million a year. As for Ye Xuan, in less than ten minutes, he spent the same amount of money that her entire family could only earn in two years. This¡­ Chapter 35 - Shopping! Chapter 35 Shopping! ¡°Little secretary, take it. Let¡¯s continue shopping.¡± Ye Xuan passed the things he bought to Liu Yanran and brought her out again. Their shopping trip had just begun. After all, they had just visited the first shop. Following that, the two of them headed towards Patek Philippe. The moment they entered, the salespeople saw Ye Xuan. All the salespeople were stunned. After all, Ye Xuan had just picked up a Patek Philippe watch here a few days ago. It was worth tens of millions! Neither the warranty card nor the crystal gift box were accepted. What was he doing here today? Could he be here to get the warranty card and crystal gift box back? A salesperson thought to herself. Fortunately, no one dared to throw away the warranty card. It was still here. They immediately took out the warranty card and gift box. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you here to get the warranty card and gift box? We¡¯ve been keeping them here for you.¡± Hm? Ye Xuan looked at the gift box and warranty card in front of him. ¡°I really don¡¯t want this. If the watch is broken, I¡¯ll just replace it. I came here today to buy something for her. Help her choose a watch.¡± Was he here to buy another watch? In an instant, the salespeople could not believe what they had heard. Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless? After a while, Ye Xuan simply swiped his card and bought a watch worth two million! [Detected that the host has successfully spent 2.3 million yuan. The Tenfold Cash Return Skill has been triggered. The host has obtained a cashback of 23 million yuan!] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡¯ || Ye Xuan waved his hand and left with Liu Yanran, leaving behind a bunch of stunned salespeople. What the hell was this! As employees of the Patek Philippe watch shop, they had seen many high-ranking officials and nobles, but they had never seen such a person. He was too rich and reckless. Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran swept through the entire fifth floor like a tornado. They didn¡¯t enter many shops, but as long as they entered, they would spend at least a million. Even the supervisor on the fifth floor was shocked and quickly brought people over. When he saw that Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were occupied, he hurried over. ¡°Sir, Miss, we¡¯ll get it for you.¡± During this period of time, the store managers of the nearby shops came to the entrance. They naturally received news that such a tycoon had come today! He was simply too rich! They immediately came forward. ¡°Sir, would you like to take a look at the Under Armor shop? I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the store manager of LV. Why don¡¯t you come into our shop and take a look? You must be thirsty after walking all the way here, right? We have top-notch coffee here.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± Many customers looked at the scene in front of them and were shocked. Usually, when they entered the shop, the manager would drink coffee at the side. It was the salesperson who brought them to buy clothes. But today! The managers of these luxury goods shops had actually come out! They were soliciting customers at the entrance of the shop! Oh my god! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed what had happened! Then, Ye Xuan¡¯s deeds spread throughout the entire fifth floor. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan. He wasn¡¯t just a person anymore! Instead, he was a walking God of Fortune! Beside Ye Xuan, Liu Yanran felt like her values had been overturned. Was she buying luxury goods or groceries? ¡°Young Master, I think I can¡¯t take it anymore. We bought too much.¡± Liu Yanran whispered beside Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and curled his lips. ¡°How useless.¡± Liu Yanran was confused. Useless? This! Alright, she accepted that she was useless. After buying a few more things, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran changed their accessories, especially Liu Yanran. She could be said to be a jewel now. Even those young ladies who grew up with a silver spoon in their mouths could not compare to her. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s about it.¡± Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran carried their bags and walked down. The managers followed them and all of them nodded and bowed. After all, the person in front of them had already spent ten million yuan in such a short period of time! Then, they looked at a security guard standing there. ¡°You, you. Come and help Mr. Ye and Miss Liu get their things.¡± The supervisor of the fifth floor pointed at a security guard. The latter turned around and looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes widening. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yexuan looked at the dark-faced man. Wasn¡¯t he the one from yesterday? ¡°From the looks of it, your mom¡­¡± ¡°She was saved. The doctor said that if it weren¡¯t for your emergency treatment and the proper diagnosis, my mother wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the consequences of brain death even if she was saved.¡± The dark-faced man looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. That smile didn¡¯t match his aura. Ye Xuan looked at the dark-faced man. [Name: Zheng Jianghao] [Height: 186cm] [Weight: 100kg] [Physique: 400 (Typical Adult Physique: 100)] [Affinity: 94 (Gratitude)] He had 400 physique points! Ye Xuan looked at this person¡¯s physique and was a little shocked. This person was indeed from the military. One had to know that after signing in for so many years, Ye Xuan¡¯s physique had only reached 800 points. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you accompanying your mother in the hospital? Why did you come to work today?¡± Ye Xuan handed the things in his hand to Zheng Jianghao. Zheng Jianghao quickly took the bags and helped Ye Xuan hold them. At the same time, he listened to Ye Xuan¡¯s words and smiled bitterly. ¡°My mother¡­ Although she was saved, she needs a lot of money in various places.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded like a mosquito towards the end. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran also understood. ¡°How much do you make a month?¡± ¡°Four thousand.¡± ¡°Okay, work with me. Be my bodyguard and I will give you 50,000 a month,¡± said Ye Xuan. Boom! Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was not loud, but when Zheng Jianghao heard it, it was like a thunderclap! Chapter 36 - 6 How Is This Car Compared to Your Car? Chapter 36 How Is This Car Compared to Your Car? Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes widened. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Not only was he shocked, even the supervisor behind him was stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan. Wasn¡¯t he too generous? ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Zheng Jianghao in front of him and asked. Zheng Jianghao quickly nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given me some face, I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility, but I know I¡¯m not worth so much money¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Xuan interrupted him and said, ¡°If I say you¡¯re worth it, you¡¯re worth it. Alright, you don¡¯t have to be a bodyguard here. Take out your phone and I¡¯ll give you some salary in advance.¡± ¡°Your phone.¡± Zheng Jianghao only reacted after Ye Xuan said it twice. He then looked at Ye Xuan and handed his phone over. A while later. [A total of 600,000 yuan has been deposited in your Alipay account.] Boom! Everyone was instantly speechless. Everyone was silent like cicadas in winter. They looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Was he that arrogant? He immediately transferred 600,000 yuan. ¡°Take it to treat your mother first, then come back and find me. This is my phone number.¡± Ye Xuan then looked at Zheng Jianghao and realized that Zheng Jianghao¡¯s affinity towards him had increased to 94 points. This score also represented a certain level of loyalty. It also meant that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t give the money to a thankless man. ¡°Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡± Zheng Jianghao was about to leave when he was stopped by Ye Xuan. ¡°How are you going to get there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Jianghao turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the bus.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hands. Then, he looked at Liu Yanran and asked, ¡°Little secretary, where are your car keys?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Liu Yanran passed the Mercedes-Benz E-Class car key to Ye Xuan, who then passed it to Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Do you know how to drive? Go ahead and drive. The car is over there. Do you see it?¡± Zheng Jianghao followed Ye Xuan¡¯s finger and saw the Mercedes-Benz. He immediately nodded. After Zheng Jianghao left, Liu Yanran was speechless. I¡­ Her car? That was her car! Liu Yanran was on the verge of tears. She had painstakingly worked for so long to buy this car, but Young Master had given it away just like that? ¡°My car¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s pained expression and was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re too small. Follow me.¡± Where were they going? Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran placed the items outside. They let the supervisor and the others watch over them. Then, Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran into the underground garage. ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s expression and was instantly delighted. Liu Yanran said, ¡°An expression of heartache.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Mercedes-Benz E-Class? Do you have to do this?¡± Ye Xuan looked around and was stunned. ¡°I found it.¡± At this moment. Not far from the two of them, the white-haired man and the girl were still in a terrible fix. At this moment, their hearts were filled with hatred. Their car was still blocked here and they could not move. Then, they turned around and saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. The next moment, their bodies trembled as the headlights of a super sports car in front of them lit up. That was! F*ck! The white-haired man¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the car. The sweat on his forehead kept seeping out. ¡°A¡­ LaFerrari?¡± This was a car that was worth more than 20 million yuan! These two people were ruthless! They were so rich! Oh my God! Meanwhile, even Liu Yanran looked at the car in front of her with disbelief. This car was completely red, and the logo was still as bright as ever. ¡°How does this car compare to your Mercedes-Benz E-Class?¡± Ye Xuan spoke with a smile. Chapter 37 - A LaFerrari! Chapter 37 A LaFerrari! ¡°How does this car compare to your Mercedes-Benz E-Class?¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she was rendered helpless for a moment. What kind of car was this? This was a LaFerrari! She had never seen anyone drive this car before, but this did not stop her from knowing the price and luxury of this car! It was a car worth more than 20 million yuan! Moreover, it was incomparably luxurious! Just by looking at its appearance, one could feel its luxury and nobility! However, Liu Yanran did not know what this meant. What did her Young Master mean by what he said just now? ¡°You can drive this car from now on. I can¡¯t drive anyway.¡± Ye Xuan hugged the back of his neck and said. After all, driving was not as comfortable as sitting in a car. ¡°Am I going to drive this car?¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s pretty face froze. This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get in the car and see how it feels.¡± After getting into the car and looking at the luxurious interior, Liu Yanran felt that it was unreal. After driving out¡­ Meanwhile, the supervisor and staff were still standing there, watching over the luxury goods that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran had just bought. ¡°Supervisor, these two are really too rich. I heard them calculate their expenditure just now. These two spent tens of millions in a short period of time!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, if such a high-ranking official comes every day, won¡¯t we make a killing?¡± ¡°They can really spend money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡­ All the staff members said this. The supervisor also glanced at them. He had the same feeling. Just as they were thinking about this, a roar suddenly came from the underground garage. It was like the roar of a ferocious beast after it woke up. It was simply too terrifying. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Then, a fiery red car came out of the garage and stopped steadily in front of them. The car door opened and Liu Yanran got out of the car with her long, snow-white legs. She stood in front of everyone and opened the boot before putting the things in. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Liu Yanran nodded at the supervisor and staff. As for Ye Xuan, he didn¡¯t come down from the front passenger seat. Everyone looked at Liu Yanran and the LaFerrari she got into. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t even respond to Liu Yanran. After a while, the supervisor turned around and looked at the staff behind him. ¡°What car was that just now?¡± ¡°It was a LaFerrari that¡¯s worth 20 million.¡± A staff member spoke, directly confirming the supervisor¡¯s thoughts and making him feel helpless. F*ck, when did Jinling have such a rich person? Meanwhile, Liu Yanran¡¯s face was filled with excitement. This was her first time driving such a super sports car. Her voice was simply too refreshing. Who said that super sport cars were a man¡¯s dream? It was the same for women. Ye Xuan enjoyed the noise. Although there were supercars at home, the sound of each supercar was different. On the way¡­ Many people looked at the car with their eyes wide open. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. Since when did Jinling have such a super sports car? Shouldn¡¯t this car be rare even in Shanghai and Tianjing? ¡°F*ck!¡± A LaFerrari?¡± ¡°This car costs over 20 million.¡± ¡°Honey, honey, step on the brakes quickly. Quick, wheeze¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go near it. If you hit it, your husband¡¯s kidney will be gone.¡¯ In an instant, the cars on the road dodged and did not dare to approach it. It was as if there was a space around the LaFerrari. ¡°This car is really different.¡± ¡°Alright, send me home and go to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After Liu Yanran sent Ye Xuan home, she prepared to go to Huaxia Bank to continue working. At this moment, in the Huaxia Bank, a girl went to the director¡¯s office and looked at the empty room. After returning to her office, she said sourly, ¡°Director Liu has been very free recently. Tsk tsk, I went there just now and came back empty-handed. She hasn¡¯t returned yet. After saying this, many people had ugly and disdainful expressions on their faces too. They had all joined Huaxia Bank at the same time as Liu Yanran, but Liu Yanran had risen to the position of director. They were only a minor supervisor or employee now. When they compared themselves to Liu Yanran, there was naturally resentment in their hearts. However, they only looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s figure and appearance, and thought that this was the difference between them. However, they did not know how to look at the difference in their abilities. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t? She¡¯s good-looking, so she can naturally get a lot of savings.¡± ¡°Now, she even hooked up with the legendary millionaire, Mr. Ye. Tsk tsk, he gave her a deposit of 60 billion the moment she made a move. Do you think she can¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Even the President is very respectful to her now.¡± ¡°But in my opinion, why would Mr. Ye like her? She even said that she would be his secretary. Is she being used as a slave?¡± ¡°I think Mr. Ye is here to support Huaxia Bank, right?¡± As they chatted, they walked downstairs. It was already lunchtime, so they naturally formed a group in the afternoon. On the way, they discussed the topic just now. The more they spoke, the more disdain they felt for Liu Yanran. However, in the next moment, there was a roar. Everyone looked to the other side and saw a fiery red Ferrari coming over. ¡°A Ferrari?¡± ¡°This is a LaFerrari. It¡¯s worth more than 20 million.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a high-ranking official came to our place to deposit money?¡± Upon hearing that someone was here to deposit money, their eyes widened and they hurriedly rushed over. In their eyes, this Ferrari was no longer an ordinary Ferrari. Instead, it represented their performance. It represented their solid performance! They moved closer and were about to step forward. Then, a figure got out of the car and looked at them. ¡°Are you guys going to eat?¡± They looked at the figure in front of them and were instantly stunned. Chapter 38 - Third Sister Ye Xin Chapter 38 Third Sister Ye Xin What was this? Who was this? In an instant, they saw Liu Yanran getting out of the Ferrari. Then, they looked at her branded clothes and were speechless. All that was left was envy. Why didn¡¯t they look for Mr. Ye? If only they could rely on Mr. Ye too. In the hospital, Zheng Jianghao came to the ward after paying the fees with his bank card. Meanwhile, Ye Ying was checking on the old lady. ¡°Madam, your condition has stabilized. It seems that you will be discharged soon. However, even if you are discharged, you have to eat your meals on time,¡± said Ye Ying to the old lady. Then, when she saw that Zheng Jianghao was not around, her face was filled with confusion. ¡°Where is your son?¡± ¡°Aye.¡± The old lady¡¯s originally smiling face suddenly became a little melancholic. Then, she sighed. She became silent. Ye Ying also knew that their family situation was not good. Zheng Jianghao might have gone to work. ¡°Old Madam, you should rest first. I¡¯ll go to the other wards to take a look.¡± ¡°Th-thank you.¡± The old lady spoke with difficulty. She was in a much better state than yesterday when she couldn¡¯t speak. Not long after Ye Ying left, Zheng Jianghao walked in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here. How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡± The old lady looked at Zheng Jianghao and was a little stunned. After all, shouldn¡¯t Zheng Jianghao be working at this time? Zheng Jianghao also saw the confusion in the old lady¡¯s eyes. Then, he said, ¡°Mom, I met the young master who saved you yesterday today. He gave me a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan and asked me to be his bodyguard.¡± A monthly salary of 50,000 yuan? This was an astronomical price. The old lady knew very well that her son¡¯s monthly income as a security guard was only three to four thousand yuan. Now that this young master had given him 50,000 yuan, it must be a premium. After listening to Zheng Jianghao, the old lady nodded. ¡°In that case, you must work hard with them and be more discerning.¡± ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan returned home and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t do it now, I still don¡¯t have any power. Looks like I have to start it as soon as possible.¡± After all, although he was rich now, it was far from enough. There were times when just being rich would result in one being treated as a fat pig that could be slaughtered at will. As he thought about it, he walked towards villa Number Two. He was in a good mood today. After all, he had taken in a bodyguard with a good physique and returned home. Hm? What was this? Was his Third Sister back? His Third Sister, Ye Xin, was a martial arts grandmaster. In many female martial arts competitions, she had taken the top spot. It could be said that she was an outstanding talent in the entire Chinese martial arts world. She was even the President of the provincial martial arts association. For a girl to be able to reach this position, it could be seen how extraordinary she was. Ye Xuan walked into the house. Without looking, he went straight to the gym in the villa. His Third Sister was wearing tight training clothes and humming as she ran. Under the tight clothes, his Third Sister¡¯s valiant and heroic appearance was displayed in front of Ye Xuan. She had a ponytail behind her head, a small waist, and a huge chest. Her slender legs looked weak, but Ye Xuan knew that her legs could definitely suffocate people. However, there should be many people who wanted to be clamped by such a leg, right? While Ye Xuan was lost in his thoughts, Ye Xin, his Third Sister, also felt that there was someone behind her. She looked behind her. The sweat on her forehead and the redness on her cheeks made her look like a hibiscus out of water, or like a pear blossom in the rain. She was simply too beautiful. Ye Xuan was momentarily stunned. [Name: Ye Xin.] [Appearance: 97.] [Figure: C] [Height: 171cm] [Affinity: 95] ¡°Little brother!¡± When Ye Xin saw Ye Xuan, her eyes were filled with surprise. Then, she came over and carried Ye Xuan in her arms. It had to be said that it was rare for the other sisters to be able to carry him in their arms. Only his Third Sister Ye Xin and his Seventh Sister Ye Bing, who was in the military, could do so. ¡°Third Sister, when did you come back?¡± Mua! A passionate kiss was planted on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Then, Ye Xin tightened her grip on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan felt the elasticity and the touch of her body. It was simply too refreshing. As expected, the touch of his Third Sister, who often exercised, was better. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Third Sister, hold me tighter! Let me feel it again~ [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Would the host like to complete the sign-in?] Hm? F*ck! He thought, ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re so fierce. You gave me a chance to sign in right away.¡± He signed in immediately! [Sign-in successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 Body Strengthening Potions. Body Strengthening Potion: The user will be strengthened on the basis of Body Strengthening. (Only suitable for those with a Physique below 600 points.)] When Ye Xuan saw the last sentence, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Good lord, he couldn¡¯t use this either. After all, Ye Xuan¡¯s physique had reached 800 points. Thus, he couldn¡¯t use it. ¡°However, this thing can be used by my other sisters and Zheng Jianghao.¡± Ye Xuan thought about this as a plan appeared in his mind. ¡°I just came back. I heard from Fourth Sister that you went out, so I came to train first. How did you know that I came here to look for you?¡± Third Sister was a little happy and smiled. ¡°Third Sister, have you forgotten that your Mercedes-Benz G is still outside?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I remember.¡± His Third Sister smiled and brought Ye Xuan out. ¡°I bought some underwear for you to wear. See if it suits you. If it does, I will wash it for you.¡± ¡°Sis, I can buy these myself.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Then, he took the few items that his Third Sister had bought. He watched as his Third Sister stood there with her hands on her hips, looking excited. Huh??? ¡°Third Sister, aren¡¯t you going to turn around?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned. ¡°Why should I turn around? Who am I? I¡¯m your Third Sister. When you were young, I was the one who changed your diapers for you. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re not letting me see it? I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve seen it. I didn¡¯t just look at it, I¡­¡± As his Third Sister spoke, she had a wicked smile on her face. Ye Xuan was silent. This damned female hooligan. No, he had to call the police quickly. Ye Xin looked at Ye Xuan and raised her hands in surrender, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll turn around.¡± ¡°Tsk, I can imagine it anyway.¡± His Third Sister whispered as she turned around. Chapter 39 - Brown Sugar Water Chapter 39 Brown Sugar Water ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Ye Xin looked at Ye Xuan with a smile. Ye Xuan was silent. Hey, hey, hey, Third Sister. The two of them walked out of the gym. At night, their Big Sister Ye Wan and their Second Sister Ye Ying also returned. ¡°Third Sister, why do you have time to come back recently?¡± Ye Wan looked at Ye Xin and asked. ¡°There are some things that have happened recently. Wasn¡¯t there a Master Ma recently? He¡¯s the one on the Internet who said that he doesn¡¯t care about martial ethics. He¡¯s simply ruining the reputation of Chinese martial arts and turning China¡¯s Chinese martial arts into a laughing stock. This time, I¡¯m prepared to look for Master Ma. It would be best if I can use emotions to reform him. If not, I¡¯ll use force to reform him.¡± As Ye Xin spoke, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, her face filled with disdain. ¡°Third Sister, can you defeat him? He¡¯s the sect master of the Primordial Chaos Taiji Sect.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, I¡¯m the President of the provincial martial arts association.¡± Ye Xin pouted as she spoke. She did not think much of the other party at all. After dinner, Ye Xuan called Zheng Jianghao. Zheng Jianghao was accompanying his mother in the hospital. When he saw Ye Xuan calling him, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the corridor to answer the call. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Jianghao, I remember you saying that you came from the army. Do you still have such people on your side? I plan to form a team. After all, you all came from the army. With a foundation, I don¡¯t have to lead a team from scratch.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice came from the other side, which stunned Zheng Jianghao. Indeed, he had many people on his side. ¡°The price isn¡¯t a problem. Each person will get 30,000 yuan a month. I will accept everyone who comes. I will transfer the money to you and you will help me recruit them. If there are people like you, help them. As for who to recruit, you can do as you see fit. I believe in you,¡± said Ye Xuan as he played with the Body Strengthening Potion in his hand. Ye Xuan wanted people from the military for a simple reason. They had the foundation and were obedient. These two were enough. At night, his Second Sister Ye Ying won the game of rock, paper, and scissors for the first time. Then, when she saw Ye Xuan, her eyes lit up. ¡°Little brother, come with me tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine tonight.¡± Ye Xuan was silent. F*ck, did his sisters have to do this? Did he not have any personal rights? If these words were to be heard by his sisters, they would definitely only say one sentence, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t!¡± They changed into their pajamas. Ye Ying wore a set of snow-white pajamas. It was completely different from his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s cute style. ¡°Come here, give me a hug!¡± Ye Ying opened her arms and Ye Xuan threw himself into his Second Sister¡¯s arms. He felt the softness. Furthermore, this was after his Second Sister took off her bra. ¡°All right, go to sleep.¡± Ye Ying hugged Ye Xuan and asked again, ¡°Little brother, do you want to learn medicine from your Second Sister?¡± Ever since she heard what Zheng Jianghao said last time, Ye Ying wanted to train Ye Xuan into a junior doctor like her. However, Ye Xuan turned around and gave Ye Ying a clear attitude. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Hm? Had he obtained another sign-in opportunity? Needless to say, his Second Sister had a very high drop rate. He signed in! [Sign-in successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Super Divine Pharmacological Knowledge!] Then, a sea of medicinal knowledge surged into Ye Xuan¡¯s mind. He was shocked and digested it for a while. Thinking that he had fallen asleep, Ye Ying carefully prepared to sleep. A moment later, Ye Xuan was awakened by a cold hiss. He looked at Ye Ying, who had a deep frown on his face. Then, she held her abdomen. Ye Xuan thought about the time. Sure enough, it was her period. His Second Sister could help others, but when it came to saving herself, she couldn¡¯t do it. Did she still want to teach Ye Xuan medical skills? Ye Xuan thought about it and jumped off the bed. However, his actions did not cause Ye Ying to react. After all, it was too painful. It was so painful that she wanted to roll around. Their other sisters were already asleep. Ye Xuan entered the storage room and looked at the Chinese medicine cabinet in front of him. There were Tetradium fruits, Lindera roots, Wulingzhi, red peony roots, myrrh, Szechuan lovage, corydalis, cinnamon, dried ginger, and fennel¡­ As he picked the ingredients, Ye Xuan started to weigh them. These herbs were used to treat menstrual cramps and to sleep. Then, he boiled brown sugar water. In a few minutes, he poured the dregs away and transferred the brown sugar water into a large stainless steel thermal flask before carrying it upstairs. At this moment, Ye Ying was already groaning on the bed. Ye Xuan looked at her and sighed. He thought, ¡°Second Sister, you are already like this and you still want to teach me medicine?¡± ¡°When can you heal yourself?¡± Then, he said, ¡°Second Sister, get up and drink some brown sugar water.¡± Ye Xuan helped his Second Sister up and fed her brown sugar water. Ye Ying, who was still sweating profusely from the pain, took a sip of the brown sugar water. Her entire body trembled, as if a heat wave had exploded in her body. The pain immediately eased a lot. ¡°Second Sister, look, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but with your medical skills, you can¡¯t even save yourself, yet you still want to teach me?¡± Ye Ying was silent. What else could she say? She took another sip¡­ The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Ye Xuan woke up early and made a pot of brown sugar water for his Second Sister. After washing up, he went to the courtyard. He woke up early to practice fist techniques. Previously, he had signed in for Eight Extremes Fist Mastery from Third Sister. Then, Ye Xuan started to practice. The Eight Extremes Fist was a fist technique in Chinese martial arts. The term ¡°Eight Extremes¡± of this fist technique originated from the ancient geographical concept, ¡°The Eight Extremities of the Nine Prefectures in Heaven and Earth¡±. This concept was derived from the ancient text ¡°Huainanzi: Falling Form Training¡±. Currently, when the term ¡°Eight Extremes¡± was used in martial arts, it meant that one could exert their strength to an extremely far place in all directions. The Eight Extremes Fist was a short-range fist technique. Its movements generally pursued a fierce, simple, and violent style. In terms of technique, it was important to progress inch by inch and force one¡¯s way through. It really had the characteristics of being hit, helped, squeezed, leaned against, collapsed, and shaken. The Eight Extremes Fist involved exerting strength from the heel of the foot, before allowing the strength to move around the waist and penetrating one¡¯s fingertips. Therefore, the explosive force was extremely great and was filled with the characteristics of martial arts. It had the power to shake the heavens and the seven continents with a stomp of the foot. Thus, in the world of traditional Chinese martial arts, when talking about the Eight Extremes Fist, it was said that ¡°Taiji is used to pacify the world, and martial arts is used to stabilize the universe.¡± It could be said that Eight Extremes Fist had an extremely important position in China and was also the top martial arts technique! Ye Xuan started to practice every move, but a pair of beautiful eyes was looking at him from the window on the second floor. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock! Chapter 40 - Eight Extremes! Chapter 40 Eight Extremes! At this moment, Ye Chan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor. She looked at Ye Xuan in front of her. Every move was filled with vigor, giving Ye Chan the illusion that Ye Xuan was no longer a child but a martial arts grandmaster. Then, she ran out. ¡°Big Sister, Big Sister.¡± ¡°Second Sister.¡± ¡°Third Sister, come and take a look.¡± ¡°Our little brother is practicing fist techniques there.¡± Ye Chan quickly called out to them. After a while, four figures gathered in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at Ye Xuan. However, to prevent Ye Xuan from discovering them, they all gathered together and opened a small gap in the curtains to look. At this moment, Ye Chan was on the verge of breaking down because she was sitting on the ground like a duck with her Big Sister¡¯s chest above her head. Ye Chan was speechless. She didn¡¯t want her Big Sister¡¯s chest on her head. ¡°It¡¯s true. Look, it looks legit.¡± ¡°His techniques are not bad.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Ye Xuan do a carp flip. Then, she looked at Ye Xin and asked, ¡°Third Sister, did you teach him this set of fist techniques?¡± Ye Xin was confused. Hm? This¡­ Why hadn¡¯t she seen this fist technique before? She definitely didn¡¯t teach him this. Furthermore, this was very strange. Why was this fist technique so fierce? It seemed to be better than the techniques that she practiced. Where did he learn this? Ye Xuan was about to kick the tree in front of him to show that he could shake the heavens and the seven continents with just a kick! Then, he felt a chill run down his spine. When he looked back, even Ye Xuan was stunned. On the second floor, there were four pairs of eyes staring at him. When they saw him looking at them, they smiled guiltily. Ye Xuan waved at them. They also started to leave the room. They washed up and ate. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll take this flask with me.¡± His Second Sister, Ye Ying, looked at the big flask of brown sugar water that Ye Xuan had prepared for her and was so excited that she was about to explode. She carried the brown sugar water away with a sweet smile. After eating breakfast, his sisters went to work. Ye Xuan was also bored. He lay on his Fourth Sister¡¯s bed and started to chat with Liu Yun and the others. [Liu Yun: Brother Xuan, are you been free recently?] [Ye Xuan: What¡¯s up?] [Liu Yun: Hehe, Brother Xuan, I recently built a luxury yacht. I¡¯m going to invite everyone out to play.] [Lin Yuhan: F*ck, Brother Yun is awesome.] [Gong Xiaohan: I¡¯ve never been on a luxury yacht before.] Ye Xuan looked at the messages and thought to himself that he had a big yacht too. It was the King of the Deep Sea. [Ye Xuan: Okay, set a time.] [Liu Yun: How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll call a few more people over.] [Ye Xuan: Okay, I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.] Then, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran to the hospital and brought some things to visit the old lady. Zheng Jianghao and the old lady were also grateful. After that, Liu Yanran went out to make a call. When she returned, her face was filled with helplessness and anxiety. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s expression and asked. Liu Yanran sighed, and said ¡°Just now, my parents called and said that today is my day off, so they asked me to go home. They said that there¡¯s something on.¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you come back with me? Are you busy today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything planned. Okay, where¡¯s your house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the suburbs of Qingzhou. It¡¯s not too far.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Jianghao, why don¡¯t you spend more time with your mother first? There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Young Master. I¡¯ve already contacted them. I¡¯ll go and tell them today.¡± Zheng Jianghao swore solemnly. He looked as if he would ensure that he completed the mission. Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran went down. They got into the car and headed towards Liu Yanran¡¯s house. On the way, Liu Yanran even called her mother. ¡°Mom? Where are you now? I¡¯m almost home.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say you were coming in the afternoon? Your father and I are attending the engagement party for Uncle Liu¡¯s child. Do you want to go home first?¡± When she heard about the engagement party, Liu Yanran felt a headache coming on. Fine, she knew why she was called back today. It seemed as if her parents had been agitated by an engagement party again. On the other side, Nanny Liu had just hung up when a woman opposite her asked kindly, ¡°Is Yanran back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is her day off, so I asked her to come back. She originally said that she would be back in the afternoon, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be here soon.¡± ¡°Eh? I remember that Yanran is also 23 years old, right? Hasn¡¯t she found a boyfriend yet?¡± A middle-aged woman beside her also spoke. After all, it was inevitable to talk about such topics when they were together. However, every time she heard about such a topic, Mrs. Liu could not help but sigh in her heart. Perhaps it was because she had a strict upbringing since she was young, but Liu Yanran had never found a good boy, let alone date and fool around. When she was young, their parents did not have to worry about trouble. However, that was not the case when she grew up. She was almost 23 years old, but she was still not in a hurry. She was not in the mood at all. However, her parents were very anxious. ¡°Ignore her. I¡¯ve told her a few times, but she says there¡¯s no hurry. Besides, she¡¯s only 23 now. It¡¯s not time to talk about marriage.¡± Mrs. Liu wanted to brush it off, so she said this. ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t care about Yanran. If she¡¯s not anxious, how can we, as mothers, not be anxious?¡± The woman who had spoken just now immediately said, ¡°If Yanran doesn¡¯t look for someone now, she¡¯ll be an old lady in a few years. It won¡¯t be easy to find a husband. Marriage is a big deal for women.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t today a ready-made example? Look, isn¡¯t Xiaoran already engaged? The boyfriend she found is really amazing. I heard that he drives some kind of car?¡± Then, the woman looked at Zhang Xiaoran next to her and asked. At this time, Zhang Xiaoran listened to the elders¡¯ questions and then looked at Mrs. Liu next to her. She had been compared to Liu Yanran since she was young, but she was always inferior to Liu Yanran, so she naturally had a grudge in her heart. Now that there was something worth showing off, why not give it a try? She waved her hand. ¡°Aunt Wang, my drives a Ferrari 812.¡± ¡°It must be worth millions, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± fianc¨¦ With Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s nod, many elders and aunts seemed as if they were full of envy. Look at their daughter¡¯s boyfriend. He was driving a super sports car that cost millions. Chapter 41 - 41 Showing Off 41 Showing Off When Zhang Xiaoran saw this, she had a smug and proud smile on her face. Her expression was simply too arrogant, as if she was a noble white swan now. She waved her hand. ¡°My boyfriend isn¡¯t that outstanding anymore. He just changed careers after graduation and sold some small things to earn some money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a gap between his car and those super sports cars.¡± Zhang Xiaoran also knew that her boyfriend Zhang Bin¡¯s Ferrari 812 was not a new car. It was a second-hand car, but even a second-hand car was worth millions. Therefore, she was proud enough. Meanwhile, Zhang Bin also heard the conversation and walked over after leaving the table. ¡°Zhang Bin, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Xiaoran looked at Zhang Bin with a smile on her face. Her mother¡¯s face was also full of smiles. She was simply satisfied with this son-in-law. After all, such a son-in-law gave their family confidence. They raised their heads even more in front of their aunts and uncles. Meanwhile, after listening to their compliments for a while, Zhang Bin pretended to be humble and said, ¡°I¡¯m just relatively lucky. I graduated from a university under Project 9851 in the first place. There are many students who are better than me. Some of them have an annual salary of more than a million yuan. It can be said to be very easy.¡± An annual salary of more than a million yuan! He even said that it was very easy! Meanwhile, everyone looked at Zhang Bin with widened eyes. They simply could not believe what he had said. Wasn¡¯t this too amazing? After all, adults like them were already in their fifties or sixties. After such a long time, they had only managed to earn three to four hundred thousand yuan a year. This was considered a relatively good life, but these young people had an annual salary of a million yuan. ¡°Young people nowadays are really promising.¡± ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re so lucky to have found a boyfriend like Zhang Bin.¡± ¡°The future is promising.¡± ¡­ Zhang Xiaoran and Zhang Bin listened to everyone¡¯s words with pride on their faces. Then, Zhang Xiaoran looked at Mrs. Liu. ¡°Auntie Liu, I remember that Yanran works at Huaxia Bank, right? She works in a bank, so she should meet a lot of high-quality customers. She should think about dating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m old now. Yanran usually doesn¡¯t tell me about her, whether it¡¯s work or life.¡± ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re really promising now. You even found such a good husband. Not bad.¡± Mrs. Liu was a little embarrassed for a moment. She said a few words and even praised Zhang Xiaoran. When Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s mother heard this, it was as if she had eaten honey. Her face was even more proud. ¡°After Xiaoran graduated from school, she worked in a financial company. Her annual salary is now three to four hundred thousand yuan. It was a coincidence that she met Xiao Bin. By the way, I remember that Xiao Bin has many good friends. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Xiao Bin just say that his classmates could easily earn a million yuan a year? Xiao Bin, if you have such a good candidate, can you introduce him to my friend¡¯s daughter, Liu Yanran?¡± After Mrs. Zhang said this, Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately darkened. Then, she looked at her mother. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I remember that Yanran just entered Huaxia Bank not long ago, right?¡± ¡°Although Huaxia Bank is not bad, Xiaobin¡¯s friends are all from universities under Project 985. All of them are arrogant. How can they be introduced so casually?¡± ¡°If anything bad happens later, Xiaobin will be blamed, right?¡± ¡°After all, the conditions of the man and woman don¡¯t seem to be very compatible.¡± After these words, even Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. These words were really too unpleasant. What did she mean when she said that the conditions of the man and woman weren¡¯t compatible? What did she mean by a casual introduction? What did this mean?! The meaning was simply too obvious! Didn¡¯t she mean that Yanran didn¡¯t match Zhang Bin¡¯s friends in terms of status? She was not worthy of being introduced to them at all, right? Meanwhile, many people simply ignored Mrs. Liu¡¯s expression and followed Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s words. They even began to persuade Mrs. Liu. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to let Yanran improve herself more. Nowadays, men and women have to be equal. The man is powerful, but the woman can¡¯t be a vase, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be looked down upon.¡± ¡°When your horizons, ability, and self-worth have increased, when you find a partner in the future, the other party will definitely be a high-quality man. If not, indeed, it won¡¯t be easy to find a partner.¡± ¡­ With every sentence, they raised the status of the powerful and stepped on the weak. It was naturally Zhang Xiaoran, Zhang Bin, and the others whose status was being raised. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran, who was about the same age as them, and her parents were being stepped on. If not for the fact that she could not embarrass herself, Mrs. Liu would have left long ago. Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoran, Zhang Bin, Mr. Zhang, and Mrs. Zhang were echoed by countless people that night. They even felt like they were floating. They were definitely arrogant! Towards the end of the meal, everyone started speaking endlessly, and those unpleasant words followed. Finally, after a while, the meal was over. Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, and everyone else walked out. Now, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang were very happy. They looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu, and then at Zhang Bin. ¡°Xiao Bin, why don¡¯t you send Auntie Liu and Uncle Liu back?¡± After saying this, before Mr. and Mrs. Liu could decline, Zhang Xiaoran, who was at the side, looked at her father and stomped her feet, her face filled with anxiety. ¡°Dad, Zhang Bin¡¯s car is a Ferrari sports car.¡± Then, she looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu. ¡°Uncle Liu, Auntie Liu, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Zhang Bin to send you two off, but his car only has two seats. He¡¯ll have to make two trips. Why don¡¯t I help you two get a taxi?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Liu¡¯s expressions darkened again. However, as adults, such a scene did not allow them to fly into a rage. At that moment, they had helpless expressions on their faces as they waved their hands. ¡°We drove here, so we won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhang Xiaoran also spoke hypocritically, but the disdain and pride in her eyes were obvious. ¡°By the way, Auntie Liu, didn¡¯t Yanran say that she was coming? Did she go home first?¡± Zhang Xiaoran still wanted to show off in front of Liu Yanran, so she added another sentence. ¡°She might have gone back first.¡± With that, Mrs. Liu prepared to leave. She really did not want to stay here any longer. How annoying. Just as Mr. and Mrs. Liu were about to leave¡­ In the distance, a roar immediately sounded. The roar was like an awakened ferocious beast! It was savage and ruthless! Chapter 42 - 42 Yanran?! 42 Yanran?! Buzz! A voice suddenly sounded from not far away. This voice directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, making them look at the situation here. Then, they saw a fiery red super sports car driving over quickly. The logo was simply too dazzling. The paint on the car shone under the sunlight. It was a perfect streamlined car with a fighter jet-like shell. It was so explosively handsome! This car! It was the type that made people feel that it was expensive at a glance! Even Zhang Bin, who was known to be well-versed in cars, looked at the car in front of him and his entire body trembled. He simply could not believe what he was seeing. He kept muttering, ¡°Why is this car here? Shouldn¡¯t this car only be seen in Shanghai or Tianjing?¡± Why would such a car appear in Jinling? As he spoke, his eyes were filled with extreme desire. What a joke. Which man wouldn¡¯t yearn for such a super sports car? Was such a man still a man? The people beside him looked at the car in front of them. Although they also felt that this car was very handsome, so handsome that it was explosive, after all, they were all old people and did not know the true price of this car. Then, they saw Zhang Bin¡¯s reaction. They immediately asked. ¡°Zhang Bin, what kind of car is this? Do you know it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Zhang Xiaoran looked at the car and said disdainfully, ¡°Zhang Bin, isn¡¯t this car the same as yours? They¡¯re both Ferraris.¡± As soon as she said this, the way Zhang Bin looked at Zhang Xiaoran changed. What was his second-hand Ferrari worth in front of this car? It was worth nothing! ¡°This car is a LaFerrari. It¡¯s the flagship sports car of Ferrari and is known as the ¡®soul¡¯ of Ferrari. It carries a 6.3-liter V12 natural aspiration engine and is equipped with an electric motor. The maximum horsepower is 800hp. With the enhancement of the electric motor, the car can accelerate to 100km/h in less than three seconds.¡± Many people around them could not understand what Zhang Bin was saying. He was simply talking over their heads. ¡°This car is not something my car can compare to. This car is worth at least 20 million yuan. Even in Shanghai and Tianjing, there aren¡¯t many of them. Those who can drive this car are all big shots among big shots.¡± Zhang Bin spoke. Boom! For a moment, everyone felt like their heads were about to explode. They could not react. What did Zhang Bin say just now? How much was this car worth? More than 20 million?! Such a car was worth more than 20 million yuan? Zhang Bin¡¯s car that cost more than a million yuan was already shocking enough to them, but now, such a car appeared in front of them. This simply overturned their values. What kind of big shot could drive such a car? For a moment, they wanted to see what kind of person was inside. After all, if they did not see such a person today, they might not be able to see them in their lives. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the fiery red LaFerrari slowed down and headed towards them. Hm? This? What was going on? Why did this car seem to be heading towards them? Just as everyone was a little stunned and did not know what was going to happen, the car simply stopped in front of them. Then, the driver¡¯s door opened and an urban beauty walked out. She was peerless and devastatingly beautiful! Her lips were like peach blossoms, her skin was smooth, and her arms were gentle. She was charming. She was extremely beautiful. Even Zhang Bin was stunned for a moment. He did not dare to look at the beauty in front of him, as if taking another look was blasphemy. Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoran felt even more ashamed of her inferiority and wished that there was a hole in the ground to hide in. However, in the next moment, the beautiful woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Looks like I arrived in time. Dad, Mom, have you guys finished eating?¡± ¡°Shall we go home, then?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Liu, who were about to get into their car, were stunned when they heard this familiar voice. Then, they looked at the beautiful figure not far away. Wasn¡¯t this their daughter? However! What was going on? Why did their daughter come back in this car? ¡°Are you Yanran?¡± ¡°Oh my god, she has already become such a beauty.¡± ¡°This!¡± ¡°She¡¯s young and promising. She actually drove such a super sports car!¡± ¡°So, Yanran, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t show off!¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Their flattery was like how they had treated Zhang Xiaoran and the others before, and it became even worse for Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran naturally did not explain. There was no need for her to explain to these people she was unfamiliar with. In their opinion, this lack of explanation seemed to be a tacit agreement, causing them to go crazy with jealousy. Then, Liu Yanran looked at the people in front of her. ¡°Uncle Zhang, Auntie Zhang, so my parents are eating with you.¡± At this moment, Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s parents and the people beside them looked at Liu Yanran, who had a warm smile on her face, and felt that they could not raise their heads. Even Mr. and Mrs. Zhang started to stutter. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, yes. Isn¡¯t it Xiaoran¡¯s engagement party today? Let¡¯s get together, let¡¯s get together.¡± When they said this, they felt their faces heat up. This was simply too embarrassing. What did they say just now? They said that Yanran¡¯s level was not good enough. They even said that they wanted Yanran to improve herself so that she could find a better partner, but now¡­ She came back in a super sports car! She drove a super sports car worth more than 20 million yuan toward them! It was a slap in the face! What a blatant slap in the face! Mr. and Mrs. Zhang also smiled and said, ¡°Yanran is really promising. Xiaoran, you have to learn from Yanran in the future.¡± When Zhang Xiaoran heard her parents¡¯ words, her face turned red and she couldn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to retort, but she didn¡¯t know how to. ¡°Alright, Auntie Zhang, Uncle Zhang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Mom, Dad, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Liu nodded and got into the car. Mr. and Mrs. Liu waved at Mr. and Mrs. Zhang. ¡°Brother Zhang, we¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Alright, have a safe trip.¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Mr. and Mrs. Liu underwent a 180-degree change. They stood there with respect in their eyes as they watched the LaFerrari and an Audi A6L drive away. They watched the cars until they disappeared from their vision. Chapter 43 - 43 Lion Peak Dragon Well 43 Lion Peak Dragon Well After a while, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran arrived at the district first. The security guard looked at the super sports car in front of him and his eyes instantly widened. He could not believe what he was seeing. Usually, cars like Porsches were rare in their district, let alone Ferraris. The security of this district could not be compared to the Tianyue Bay district where Ye Xuan¡¯s family lived. Coupled with such a car, the security guard naturally let them in. He even nodded and bowed. When they arrived downstairs, Liu Yanran had just stopped the car when the Audi A6L arrived from behind. It was a car that was known as an official car. Then, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu got out. The two of them were too embarrassed to ask just now, but how could they not know their daughter? Although they had never been worried for their daughter since she was young, they still knew that Liu Yanran¡¯s previous car was a Mercedes-Benz E-Class car. Although that car was already very good, they had just heard Zhang Bin introduce this car in front of them. This car! It was a super sports car! It was a super sports car that was worth more than 20 million yuan. It was more than 20 million yuan! After all, how much was the cheap Audi A6L they were driving now? When they bought it back then, it cost 400,000 yuan. This car could buy at least 50 Audi A6L cars. How terrifying was this! ¡°Yanran, where did you get this car?¡± Mr. Liu asked hurriedly. Just as Liu Yanran was about to speak, Ye Xuan, who was in the front passenger seat, got out of the car. Then, he looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu and nodded. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± This? When this voice sounded, Mr and Mrs. Liu¡¯s attention was on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was already very good-looking. With this glance, no matter who it was, they would have a good impression of him. ¡°Who is this?¡± Mrs. Liu asked. Liu Yanran took a deep breath. She had already thought about what to say, but she hadn¡¯t discussed it with Ye Xuan. Now, she looked at Ye Xuan with a pleading gaze. When Ye Xuan saw Liu Yanran¡¯s gaze, he simply shrugged. She could do whatever she wanted. He would simply listen to what she said. Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s relaxed expression and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, this car isn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Liu were also enlightened. After all, this was the most reasonable explanation they could accept. ¡°Yes, it belongs to my best friend who lent it to me. This is Ye Xuan, my best friend¡¯s brother. She didn¡¯t have time to take care of him, so she asked me to take care of him, and I brought him back.¡± Then, Liu Yanran introduced Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was speechless. Once again, his identity became that of her best friend¡¯s younger brother. Fine, she could say anything she wanted. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain anyway. Liu Yanran saw that Ye Xuan was too lazy to explain and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, her mother had a heart disease. If her mother knew that Ye Xuan was a billionaire at such a young age, then her heart disease would relapse. ¡°So you¡¯re a child from a rich family. Indeed, you¡¯re polite and likable.¡± Mrs. Liu looked at Ye Xuan and became more and more pleased. She simply liked him too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go up quickly. He can be considered a little esteemed guest. We happen to be having dinner with Uncle Xu¡¯s family tonight, so I¡¯ll bring the little esteemed guest to a restaurant.¡± As Mrs. Liu spoke, she pulled Ye Xuan up. She looked like she didn¡¯t care about Liu Yanran and Mr. Liu. Inside the house. Ye Xuan looked at this house. Although it was small and covered an area of less than 130 square meters, it was exquisite and warm. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s house was big, but it felt too empty. In addition, there were a few fairy-like sisters at home. It simply lacked the taste of the mortal world. ¡°Xiao Ye, sit down first. I¡¯ll make tea for you.¡± Then, Ye Xuan sat there with Liu Yanran beside him. Mr. Liu naturally brought over some good tea in the house, Lion Peak Dragon Well, and brewed it. His method of brewing tea was still relatively particular. After a while, the fragrance became dense. Ye Xuan sniffed the fragrance of the tea. He nodded. Then, Mr. Liu poured a glass for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran respectively. Ye Xuan picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°How is it, Little Ye?¡± Mr. Liu looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s serious expression and found it funny. After all, what could a seven or eight-year-old child know about tea tasting? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Then, Ye Xuan put down his teacup. ¡°When tea is served to guests, it is like drinking wine. It makes one feel as if one is traveling on the clouds above the mountains.¡± ¡°I felt this way when I took a sip. It¡¯s no wonder that the ancient people could sigh and say this. However, this is a home. If this occurred on a mountain or in a courtyard, it would have a different flavor.¡± This? These words instantly stunned Mr. and Mrs. Liu, who thought that Ye Xuan was a child acting like an adult. They recalled what Ye Xuan said just now. Did it come from an eight-year-old child? The moment he came, he quoted the scriptures and records. He was also conversant with things of the past and present. This was simply a talent! He was a prodigy! In an instant, even the expression on Mr. Liu¡¯s face changed. From being indifferent at the beginning, he became serious. ¡°Xiao Ye, do you like tea too?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I like tea. I just learned some tea ceremony knowledge from my sister.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be Lion Peak Dragon Well. It uses mountain spring water, which is why it¡¯s so refreshing.¡± ¡°However, this isn¡¯t top-notch Lion Peak Dragon Well, so the taste is a little bad. Uncle, if you like Lion Peak Dragon Well, I still have top-notch Lion Peak Dragon Well tea leaves at home. I can bring some back for you.¡± ¡­ Mrs. Liu was speechless. Mr. Liu was speechless. Liu Yanran was speechless. This? He had just taken a sip and could tell that this was a cup of Lion Peak Dragon Well tea? Moreover, what he said after that was right. This was brewed using mountain spring water. This¡­ Mr. Liu looked at Ye Xuan as if he had discovered a treasure. In this family, Mrs. Liu and Liu Yanran were not familiar with tea and usually gulped down tea rashly. No one could have such a common topic with him. At that moment, Mr Liu¡¯s face was also filled with joy. ¡°Look, this is indeed a child from a rich family. Not only are his words impressive, but his realm is also different. Even my old friends might not be able to guess what tea leaves and water I used to brew the tea.¡± ¡°Yanran, learn from Xiao Ye. Look at you. You only know how to drink coffee all day.¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. This¡­ Why was it related to her again? Chapter 44 - 44 All 44 All-Knowing Then, Mr. Liu started discussing with Ye Xuan. The first thing he did was talk about historical knowledge, and it was an extremely obscure matter. Even Liu Yanran glanced at her father. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately making things difficult for Ye Xuan? However, Ye Xuan directly quoted the classics and started to talk about official history, unofficial history, and various famous works. He used them to prove his point. Originally, Mr. Liu wanted to test Ye Xuan and make things difficult for him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to say his opinion after quoting the classics. Moreover, he hit the nail on the head! He was very profound! Even Mr. Liu could only listen. When Liu Yanran heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she silently took out her phone and checked. Then, her rosy face gradually changed. Every word that Ye Xuan said matched the source exactly! It was as if he was on Baidu1. It was as if he was a super engine. It was simply too terrifying. Then, Mr. Liu asked Ye Xuan a few things. Ye Xuan answered smoothly. Gradually, Mr. Liu started to lower his attitude. In the beginning, he was happy to test Ye Xuan. Then, his expression changed. In the end, the two of them became like-minded friends and chatted happily. After that, Mr. Liu looked at Ye Xuan and treated him like his teacher. He leaned over and pricked up his ears to listen. Even Liu Yanran was shocked. This was the first time she had seen her father like this. After a while, Mr. Liu¡¯s gaze and expression when he looked at Ye Xuan changed completely. In his eyes, Ye Xuan was no longer an eight-year-old child, but an existence that he could only dream of! He was far inferior! It was like looking up at a tall mountain! Ye Xuan was extremely knowledgeable. Mr. Liu had never seen such knowledge from old people or even scholars, let alone a child like Ye Xuan. A while later. Mr. Liu stood up, and Liu Yanran followed him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± When Liu Yanran and Mr. Liu came to a place where Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t hear them, she teased her father. ¡°Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak. Let me be alone.¡± As Mr. Liu spoke, he felt his worldview collapse. Were children nowadays so powerful? This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Yanran, tell me honestly. What does Xiao Ye¡¯s family do? Is it a scholarly family?¡± ¡°No way. I think they run a business,¡± said Liu Yanran uncertainly. ¡°Ah? Are they businessmen? Oh my god, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. My learning and knowledge can¡¯t compare to a child.¡± As Mr. Liu spoke, his face turned red. At first, he wanted to show off in front of Ye Xuan. However, in the end, Ye Xuan instantly killed him and turned him into dust. There was no mercy at all! ¡°This child will be amazing in the future. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± Mr. Liu held it in for a long time before saying this. As soon as he said this, even Liu Yanran almost spat out blood. Did her father really need to come to this conclusion? She knew it long ago! If he wasn¡¯t impressive, who else could directly take out more than 100 billion and deposit it into three banks? Moreover, this was not all of Mr. Ye¡¯s assets! After Liu Yanran complained in her heart, she started to look at her father. ¡°Dad, why are you looking for Uncle Xu tonight?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Xu¡¯s son-in-law a manager at a large fitness center in Huaxing Plaza? I was wondering if I could work with him, so I¡¯m just going to ask him tonight and build a good relationship.¡± ¡°I see. Huaxing Plaza.¡± When Liu Yanran mentioned Huaxing Plaza, she was deeply shocked. After all, Ye Xuan had previously bought her many good things at Huaxing Plaza. As she was thinking, Mr. Liu looked at his daughter in front of him and then at her wrist. ¡°Since when did you wear a watch? This watch looks very high-end. It must have cost a lot, right?¡± These words were like stepping on Liu Yanran¡¯s tail. She coughed. ¡°It didn¡¯t cost much, it didn¡¯t cost much.¡± When Liu Yanran spoke like this, she felt guilty. After all, this watch was worth millions! Meanwhile, after Mr. Liu and Liu Yanran went out, Mrs. Liu looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on her face. After all, she had seen Ye Xuan¡¯s knowledge and conversation just now. She also sighed in her heart. Sigh, he was too young. If he was a dozen years older, he would be a candidate for their son-in-law. After drinking tea for a while, Mr. and Mrs. Liu brought Ye Xuan around the house. They even entered Liu Yanran¡¯s room. Ye Xuan even got Liu Yanran¡¯s old photos. It had to be said that Liu Yanran had been a beauty since she was young. In the past, her face was filled with innocence. Now, she was even more capable and had a different charm. After waiting for a while. Mr. Liu looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, we¡¯re going to Huaxing Plaza for dinner later. Uncle is going to meet another uncle¡¯s family to expand my connections, so I can¡¯t treat you to a private banquet. Next time, ask Yanran to bring you over. Uncle will invite you to a private banquet. How about that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Xuan also said that it wasn¡¯t a problem. After a while, everyone arrived at Huaxing Plaza. Ye Xuan looked at Huaxing Plaza. Recently, they had been coming more frequently, but it also showed the status of Huaxing Plaza in Jinling. After everyone waited for a while, Mr. Liu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After all, it had been more than twenty minutes since the agreed time. Why wasn¡¯t he here? ¡°Yanran, why don¡¯t you bring Xiao Ye in first? I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran nodded. Just as she was about to bring Ye Xuan into Jinling Hongkou Hotel, a Jaguar drove over from not far away. Then, a few figures walked over. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± Mr. Liu looked at the few people who got out of the car and quickly walked forward to shake hands with the middle-aged man in the lead. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came a little late.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, there was no apology on his face. He looked at Mr. Liu with disdain and contempt. Chapter 45 - 45 Waive the Bill for This Table 45 Waive the Bill for This Table Beside Yu Fei were his wife and daughter. In addition, there was a young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses. ¡°Who is this?¡± Mr. Liu looked at the young man. Although he had already guessed who this person was, he still asked. When Yu Fei heard this, the arrogance on his face intensified. ¡°Haha, Brother Liu, look at me. I forgot to introduce you to him. This is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend, Ye Feng. He¡¯s also the manager of the Mountain Path Sports Gym in Huaxing Plaza.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really young and promising.¡± Mr. Liu sighed. At the same time, Mrs. Liu, Liu Yanran, and Ye Xuan walked over. ¡°Let me introduce you to each other. Yanran, you should still remember Uncle Yu, right? This is his daughter, Yu Li. I remember that the two of you were from the same middle school back then. You should know each other, right?¡± ¡°I know her. Back then, Yanran was an influential figure in our school.¡± As soon as she said this, even Yu Li looked at Liu Yanran. Although her face was filled with smiles, her eyes were filled with disdain. She and Liu Yanran were middle school classmates. However, the two of them did not interact much. Back then, Liu Yanran was really an influential figure in the entire middle school. At that time, Liu Yanran was like a budding rose. She was incomparably pure and her academic results were also top-notch. Naturally, she was pursued by many boys. She was also known as the school belle. She was peerless. It could be said that Liu Yanran was the envy of all the girls in the school at that time. Of course, Yu Li was no exception. At the thought of this, she snorted coldly. Then, she looked at Liu Yanran with disdain. Back then, she was the school belle, but now, she didn¡¯t look much. Her outfit looked good, but no logo was visible. Could her outfit be cheap? Also, Yu Li knew why Mr. Liu had asked their family out tonight. Didn¡¯t he just want to build a good relationship with their family and ask them for a favor? It was obvious who was stronger. Thinking about this, her face was even more smug. She even displayed her luxury goods more conspicuously in front of Liu Yanran. However, it did not attract Liu Yanran¡¯s attention. This reaction made Yu Li a little unhappy. Then, they noticed Ye Xuan. ¡°Who is this?¡± Yu Fei asked. ¡°This is the son from the family of Yanran¡¯s best friend. He¡¯s Ye Xuan,¡± said Mr. Liu. Then, he wanted to tell Yu Fei about what happened in the afternoon to introduce Ye Xuan. However, before he could say anything, Yu Fei and the others heard about Ye Xuan¡¯s background and viewed him with disdain. ¡°Oh.¡± After all, in their eyes, Ye Xuan was just an eight-year-old child and wasn¡¯t worth their attention. What a joke. Who were they? They were people with successful careers. How could they take a child seriously? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± said Yu Li at the side. Then, Yu Fei laughed and said to Mr. Liu, ¡°Brother Liu, we¡¯ve been delayed for so long. Why don¡¯t we go in first?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Although Mr. Liu didn¡¯t like their lack of concern and indifference towards Ye Xuan, he had a favor to ask today. How could he flare up on the spot? Then, the few of them entered. After ordering, they entered the private room. At the same time, on the stairs, a few figures in suits were chatting and laughing. One of them glanced at Mr. Liu and the others before his gaze landed on Ye Xuan. At this moment, his eyes widened. He simply could not believe what he was seeing. Who was this?! He took a few more glances and confirmed that it was the same photo he had seen from the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza. The corners of his mouth trembled. Just as he was about to do something, a few bosses who were competing with him saw his abnormal reaction and nimbly came over to ask, ¡°Boss Sun, what¡¯s wrong? Did you see any important guests?¡± ¡°No, no. I just felt a little pain in my chest just now. I¡¯ll go get some medicine from the car first. You guys go to the private room first.¡± After Boss Sun finished speaking, the others began to say a few words to wish him well before going upstairs. Meanwhile, Boss Sun, the boss of Jinling Hongkou Hotel, looked at Ye Xuan a few more times and called the manager over. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Manager Yang Tianhang quickly ran over. Boss Sun thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiao Yang, do this. Waive the bill for that table. Moreover, let me think¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s wait for a while. I¡¯ll think about it before asking you to do it. Be on standby at all times. You must treat Mr. Ye well today.¡± Looking at his boss¡¯s hesitant expression, Yang Tianhang was also stunned. After all, he knew best what kind of person his boss was. This was an extremely straightforward person who usually kept his word. However, why did he look like this today? Moreover, he was so respectful and even addressed the guest as Mr. Ye! Yang Tianhang was naturally a smart person. He followed the boss¡¯s gaze and saw Ye Feng standing among the crowd at first glance. Wasn¡¯t this the manager of the Mountain Path Sports Gym? Was his boss referring to him when he said ¡°Mr. Ye¡±? What was this? Then, Yang Tianhang went to the front desk to inform the lobby manager. After that, he walked up the stairs and prepared to be on standby at any time. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and the others entered a private room after ordering. Ye Xuan sat beside Liu Yanran. After a while, the dishes were served one by one. Liu Yanran kept putting food into Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. Her thoughtful service made Yu Li continuously roll her eyes. Was she like this? She was simply like a servant serving others! Haha, how interesting. Was this still the cold school belle who was arrogant back then and rejected boys when they confessed to her? How interesting. ¡°Young Master, how is it? Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Liu Yanran asked Ye Xuan in a low voice. The latter shook his head and smiled, ¡°You can eat by yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Towards the end of the meal, Mr. Liu also looked at Yu Fei and said, ¡°Brother Yu, I heard that your renovation company recently won another big project. You¡¯re really lucky today. Just from what I know, there are several big projects.¡± After hearing this, Yu Fei also put down his chopsticks and waved his hand, looking humble. However, the smugness and pride in his eyes betrayed him. ¡°I just have a small business. What large projects? They¡¯re all small-scale projects. I¡¯m alright this year, mainly because of Xiao Ye.¡± Chapter 46 - 46 Im Not Looking Down On Anyone 46 I¡¯m Not Looking Down On Anyone Meanwhile, Ye Feng also laughed. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really flattering me. I just happen to have work on hand. Recently, our gym is going to open a few branches, so the renovation orders are naturally for you.¡± Were they going to open a few branches? This¡­ How long had this gym been open? Were they going to open other branches? Tsk tsk, the gym really had a bright future. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was the manager at the gym. His future was naturally even more limitless. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. You¡¯re young and promising.¡± Mr. Liu sighed. Meanwhile, Yu Li¡¯s mother also said, ¡°Where is Yanran working now? If her work isn¡¯t good, you can ask Xiao Ye to help arrange a job.¡± ¡°I remember that Yanran graduated from a university under Project 2111.¡± As soon as Mrs. Yu said this, Yu Li, who was beside her, was the first to be unhappy. Yu Li looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? At the very least, the people at Ye Feng¡¯s place all graduated from universities under Project 985. Moreover, they¡¯re very capable. Not just anyone can enter.¡± ¡°Hehe, if you have to rely on your parents and connections to find a job¡­¡± Yu Li¡¯s words instantly made the entire scene awkward. Then, she looked at Ye Feng beside her, who nodded. There was a helpless expression on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have the ability to arrange work for you. Of course, I¡¯m not targeting anyone. After all, ordinary people can¡¯t enter our place.¡± After saying a few words, Yu Li puffed up her chest and the arrogance on her face became even stronger. Even Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu smiled. However, meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Liu¡¯s expressions had already changed. The entire atmosphere in the private room froze. Mr. and Mrs. Liu were already adults and had experienced the ways of the world. How could they not know what the other party meant? Wasn¡¯t he looking down on their daughter? However, these words were too unpleasant. If not for the fact that Mr. Liu had a favor to ask of them, he would definitely fly into a rage now. Liu Yanran¡¯s expression also changed. In any case, she didn¡¯t know how she was involved. Meanwhile, Yu Fei looked at the Liu family¡¯s expressions and felt awkward. Yu Fei changed the topic and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Your surname is also Ye, right? You children are the hope of the country. You have to study hard in the future and learn from Brother Ye.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. F*ck! Was there something wrong with his brain? He was just having a good meal. Why was he being involved? Furthermore, he said that Ye Xuan should learn from Ye Feng. What should he learn from Ye Feng? All of a sudden, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to care about him. When Yu Fei saw that Ye Xuan ignored him, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Then, he looked over, ¡°Xiao Ye, I remember that you have connections with the management of this hotel, right?¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m friends with the boss and manager here.¡± This sentence was a little ridiculous. He had only met the boss and manager here a few times. The other party definitely did not remember him. The difference between the two sides was still relatively big. However, he planned to show off to the end today. After all, he had seen Liu Yanran countless times during this meal. It had to be said that Liu Yanran was simply too beautiful. Moreover, the pure aura on her body made him know at a glance. She was definitely a virgin. At that moment, he volunteered. ¡°Uncle Liu, I think I said something wrong just now. How about this? I¡¯m friends with the boss and manager here. I¡¯ll pay the bill tonight as an apology. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± These words cleared his name. He looked at the expressions of the people beside him and instantly sneered in his heart. He had naturally seen through these people¡¯s hearts after such a long time. Just now, he had attacked them harshly, but now, he was washing his reputation. The effect of the two working together was better. It made the other party think that he was amazing, but it also saved his image. Then, Ye Feng pretentiously called for the waiter outside. The waiter hurriedly walked in. Then, Ye Feng said to the waiter, ¡°Bill, please.¡± The waiter also knew Ye Feng. After calculating, he said, ¡°Manager Ye, your bill tonight is 2,530 yuan. You can just pay 2,500 yuan.¡± The bill was 2,500 yuan. Tsk tsk. When they ordered the dishes just now, they did not look at the price, but they knew that the standards here were not low, so they only ordered a few dishes. However, they did not expect it to reach this level. Meanwhile, Ye Feng did not feel any pain at this price. He looked at the waiter in front of him and was about to transfer the money. Then, the lobby manager quickly walked in and said a few words to the waiter. The waiter quickly apologized and walked out. Hm? What was going on? Why did the waiter apologize? The lobby manager quickly added, ¡°Manager Ye, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Your bill is free today.¡± Free? Why? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is your hotel holding an event? Is it free?¡± Ye Feng was also a little surprised. ¡°It was Manager Yang who instructed us. The waiter just now didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The lobby manager spoke. Manager Yang? F*ck! Ye Feng was instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Manager Yang the manager of the Jinling Hongkou Hotel? What kind of mercy was this? He actually waived the bill on his table? However, Ye Feng also looked at the people at the table. Be it his status or his relationship with Manager Yang, he was the best at this table, so he did not think too much about it. Anyway, it was fine as long as it was free. He could still show off, so why not? At that moment, Ye Feng also looked at the lobby manager in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s Manager Yang?¡± ¡°After he finished explaining, he went upstairs.¡± After saying this, Ye Feng was a little disappointed. He had lost a good opportunity to show off. However, this did not stop him from making up more stories. Indeed. Then, everyone began to ask, ¡°Xiao Ye, what¡¯s going on? Who is this Manager Yang? Why is he giving us a free meal?¡± Chapter 47 - 47 Given Wine 47 Given Wine Upon hearing this question, even Ye Feng had a smile on his face. Then, he said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you also know that the Jinling Hongkou Hotel is a high-end hotel in Huaxing Plaza.¡± ¡°The boss of this family is also a ruthless person. His name is Sun Ziteng. However, the boss isn¡¯t here often. Usually, Manager Yang is the one presiding over the situation here. I used to be friends with him.¡± This sentence revealed the identity of Manager Yang and also highlighted his relationship with Manager Yang, making everyone think that Manager Yang paid for this meal because of Ye Feng. As expected, Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu were also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re really amazing. According to what you said, Manager Yang is also a big shot. He actually waived the bill without a word. He¡¯s giving you a lot of face. Your relationship must be very good.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Moreover, when you go out and rely on friends, you have to help each other.¡± As Ye Feng spoke, he silently pulled his status to the same level as Manager Yang. Just as they were about to get up and leave¡­ The next moment, a girl in a suit hurriedly walked into the private room. When she saw that everyone was about to leave, she became a little anxious. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Then, she calmed her breathing and waved the two bottles of wine in her hand. ¡°Esteemed guests, please wait a moment. I¡¯m sorry. Just now, Manager Yang asked me to go to the wine cellar to get a few bottles of wine for you, but the lock of the wine cellar was broken just now. I only took them out now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The girl kept bowing as she spoke. This? Oh my God. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Not only did he waive the bill, but he also gave them wine! At that moment, the way they looked at Ye Feng changed again and became even more serious. It seemed that Ye Feng and Manager Yang had an extraordinary relationship. Moreover, why did they feel that the other party seemed to be currying favor with Ye Feng? Even Ye Feng was confused. Although he did not know what was going on, he accepted everything. He immediately looked at the wine in the girl¡¯s hand. With just a glance, he gasped. This! This wine! ¡°This is a five-star Flying Maotai, right? What is this? A collector¡¯s edition of the 1995 Roman¨¦e-Conti?¡± These words stunned Yu Fei. Then, his eyes widened. He simply could not believe what he was hearing and seeing. He did not know much about the collector¡¯s edition of the Roman¨¦e-Conti, nor did he know how much it cost. However, a five-star Flying Maotai here was from 1975. This bottle was worth at least 200,000 yuan! Come to think of it, the price of the Roman¨¦e-Conti was about the same. ¡°You actually gave away a few hundred thousand yuan worth of wine. Isn¡¯t your hotel a little too generous?¡± As Yu Fei spoke, his face was filled with pride. After all, this was wine that the other party had given to his daughter¡¯s boyfriend. At this moment, even Ye Feng felt that it was a little unreal and was confused. He knew his own strength. He was not on the same level as the other party at all. Why did Manager Yang have to curry favor with him? Therefore, he asked, ¡°Are you sure Manager Yang asked you to send it to our private room?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m sure,¡± said the girl confidently. ¡°Manager Yang also said that it¡¯s for Mr. Ye.¡± Mr. Ye? Yu Fei, Mr. Liu, and Mrs. Liu looked around and finally looked at Ye Feng. Since she said that it was for Mr. Ye, she should be referring to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng heard this, he also felt relieved. He thought about how the gym he was in had been expanding recently. Could it be that Yang Tianhang sent something to him because he had something to ask of him? However, since things had come to this, he called for them to sit down again. ¡°Since Manager Yang has already given us the wine, why don¡¯t we taste it properly? Since he has already given us the wine, it¡¯s not good for us to refuse. At most, I¡¯ll repay such a favor in the future.¡± Meanwhile, Yu Li was also looking at a few bottles of wine. Then, she looked at Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, and Liu Yanran. She was a little unhappy. Such expensive wine was given to her on account of her boyfriend. In the end, it fell into the mouths of these country bumpkins. It was simply a waste of precious resources. However, she could not say anything unpresentable on such an occasion. She could only look at the Liu family with a dark expression. Even her gaze became unfriendly. Then, everyone opened the wine as they praised Ye Feng. This sip of wine was simply too refreshing. Whether it was Mr. Liu or Yu Fei, they felt that they had learned something new. As expected, this wine worth hundreds of thousands was different from the wine they usually drank. It was rich and fragrant. With one sip, one could feel the precipitation of history. Yu Fei sighed and couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°What a good wine. This mouthful is really refreshing. However, this mouthful is worth tens of thousands. My heart hurts when I think about it. This wine is even better than gold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that we can drink such good wine. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Ye.¡± Mrs. Yu took a sip and said praises. When Ye Feng heard this, his chest puffed up and his face was filled with pride. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all because of Manager Yang and the others.¡± Just as he finished speaking. Outside, a middle-aged man in a suit walked in with a smile on his face. His body was slightly hunched, making him look very humble and respectful. As soon as he entered, his gaze landed on Ye Feng. Then, he quickened his pace. ¡°President Ye, are you satisfied with the dishes today?¡± Ye Feng was also stunned. Then, he looked at the man over here. This person was none other than Manager Yang, Yang Tianhang! One had to know that Yang Tianhang was usually a person above others. He was arrogant and looked down on others. Now, he was actually bowing and scraping like a different person from before. Ye Feng almost did not recognize him. In particular, when he addressed Ye Feng as ¡°President Ye¡±, Ye Feng was even more flattered. After all, he used to address Yang Tianhang as President Yang respectfully. Now, the roles had been reversed. After a few steps, Yang Tianhang arrived beside Ye Feng. He held Ye Feng¡¯s hand with both hands and began to chat. Chapter 48 - 48 You Dont Know Him? 48 You Don¡¯t Know Him? Then, Ye Feng pulled Yang Tianhang to sit down and drink as he said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is Manager Yang, who I was talking about.¡± When everyone heard that, even Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu smiled at each other and simply stood up. However, Ye Xuan sat there and didn¡¯t get up. Yang Tianhang looked at everyone who stood up. Even though his words were polite, he still felt rather pleased. Then, he noticed Ye Xuan sitting there. He thought that this child was too uneducated. Even Ye Feng saw Ye Xuan¡¯s expression. ¡°Children have to be polite. Why aren¡¯t you standing up when you saw that Manager Yang came?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents teach you?¡± Ye Xuan, who was eating, looked up at Ye Feng and said calmly, ¡°Why should I get up?¡± These words made everyone feel awkward. Yang Tianhang also coughed, feeling a little unhappy. No matter what, he was a famous person in this hotel. It was inevitable that he would feel embarrassed to be spoken to like this by a child. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Before he could speak, Mr. Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with him. He¡¯s still young. There are some things he doesn¡¯t understand, so don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± said Mrs. Liu. When they heard Mr. and Mrs. Liu say this, everyone let Ye Xuan off. After sitting down, Ye Feng said to Yang Tianhang, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too polite. Not only did you waive the bill, but you also sent two bottles of such good wine.¡± ¡°Well, actually, I didn¡¯t do it. How could I dare to claim credit for the achievements of others?¡± After Yang Tianhang finished speaking, everyone was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My boss instructed me to do these things.¡± Everyone was stunned when Yang Tianhang said this. Did his boss ask him to do this? Was he talking about the boss of Jinling Hongkou Hotel? After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yang Tianhang continued, ¡°When you first came in, our boss saw you and instructed me to waive the bill. Later, he said that he would send wine over. My boss was afraid of disturbing your meal and said that he would come down later. I couldn¡¯t stand it and came in to ask for a drink first.¡± ¡°Haha, President Ye, you¡¯re really hiding your strength. Didn¡¯t you tease me in the past? If you have such a relationship with my boss, why did you have to look for me? Wouldn¡¯t it be resolved with a call to my boss?¡± Yang Tianhang recalled how Ye Feng had curried favor with him in the past and was a little confused. However, that was in the past. Something might have happened between the two of them during this period of time. This was not his business. Then, he poured a glass of wine. ¡°Let me finish my drink first to show my respect to you.¡± After finishing the glass of wine, Ye Feng began to smile and his arrogance grew. He even looked at Yang Tianhang. ¡°President Yang, don¡¯t you have to drink two more glasses?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, even Yang Tianhang¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. However, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know the depth of the past. President Ye, let me toast to you again.¡± With that, Yang Tianhang raised his head and drank the wine. Right at this moment, a voice sounded from outside. ¡°Boss Sun, you¡¯re really dishonest. You¡¯ve already seen Mr. Ye before, but you didn¡¯t tell us. Doesn¡¯t this show that we¡¯ve neglected Mr. Ye?¡± One of the men outside spoke. As he spoke, he looked at the boss of the Jinling Hongkou Hotel, Sun Ziteng, who was standing at the front. He was simply furious. What the f*ck! He was really ruthless! He had seen Mr. Ye, but he didn¡¯t tell the others. Instead, he went to curry favor with Mr. Ye. Good. If he curried favor with Mr. Ye, how could the rest of them compete with him? What kind of person was Mr. Ye? He was the boss of the entire Huaxing Plaza. In other words, the entire Huaxing Plaza belonged to him. He had rented out many shops. He could be said to be a top-notch official in Jinling. However, now that the other party had already beaten them to it, they could only thicken their skin and come over. They planned to quickly salvage the situation. There might be a chance of survival. However, if they didn¡¯t redeem themselves, there might really be no chance. Meanwhile, Sun Ziteng looked at everyone with a smug expression. After all, he had already made preparations just now. With the free meal and the wine, he had already seized the initiative. Therefore, he was not afraid that the others would do anything even if he brought everyone over. Then, he opened the door. He looked at the people in the private room. Yang Tianhang also looked at the door. Then, he suddenly stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Boss!¡± The word ¡®boss¡¯ made everyone stand up. Mr. and Mrs. Liu were also included. They all looked at Sun Ziteng, the leader of the group, with respect on their faces. They also knew the other party¡¯s identity. He was the boss of the Jinling Hongkou Hotel. When they came in just now, they had also seen the ornaments and decorations here. It was simply not something that could be completely described as luxurious. Therefore, the other party¡¯s financial resources and connections were not something they could compare to. Meanwhile, Ye Feng also walked towards Boss Sun and shook hands with Sun Ziteng. ¡°Boss Sun, thank you for giving me a free meal today and even giving me good wine.¡± As Ye Feng spoke, he loudly mentioned the words ¡°free meal¡± and ¡°giving good wine¡±. His face was filled with pride and arrogance. Hm? However, this sentence stunned Sun Ziteng. Then, Yang Tianhang looked at Sun Ziteng. ¡°Boss, I came over to accompany President Ye just now.¡± After saying this, Sun Ziteng interrupted him. ¡°President Ye? Which President Ye? What are you talking about?¡± Yang Tianhang was confused. ¡°Boss, President Ye is President Ye Feng, who¡¯s shaking your hand. He¡¯s the manager of the Mountain Path Sports Gym,¡± explained Yang Tianhang with an aggrieved expression. Ye Feng also said shamelessly, ¡°Boss Sun, didn¡¯t you give me wine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. When I saw your gaze just now, weren¡¯t you looking at President Ye?¡± Yang Tianhang added. However, in the next moment, Sun Ziteng was furious. ¡°Who are you?! I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Whoosh! This sentence caused an uproar. In an instant, everyone was stunned. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Everyone looked at Sun Ziteng. He didn¡¯t know Ye Feng, yet he waived the bill and gave them wine. What did this mean? Chapter 49 - 49 Throw Him Out! 49 Throw Him Out! At this moment, even Yang Tianhang frowned in an instant. His body trembled as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you talk about Mr. Ye at that time? Then, you asked me to waive the bill and send wine over. Why are you saying that now?¡± After saying this, Sun Ziteng somewhat understood what was going on. Then, he looked at Yang Tianhang and felt confused! Then, he snorted and said, ¡°This is Mr. Ye. The Mr. Ye I¡¯m talking about is him!¡± After Sun Ziteng finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the innermost area. His chubby face was filled with respect and flattery. He was simply humble to the extreme. What?! Mr. Ye was not Ye Feng? Instead! At that moment, they followed Sun Ziteng¡¯s gaze and looked over. Their gazes landed on Ye Xuan. Boom! In an instant, it was as if a bomb had exploded in the entire private room. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. Ye Xuan was actually Mr. Ye? Sun Ziteng¡¯s voice was not loud just now, but when it landed in their ears, it was like a thunderclap. At this moment, their bodies began to tremble. Ye Feng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and sweat kept dripping from his forehead. Meanwhile, Yu Li was like a duck that had its neck grabbed, leaving only her eyes wide open. Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu felt as if they had fallen into an icy river. Their entire bodies trembled, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. This¡­ Beside him, Yang Tianhang looked at Ye Xuan, ¡°B-Boss, you said that this is Mr. Ye? This person?¡± He was shocked. After all, Ye Xuan was only seven or eight years old. Was his boss crazy? He actually addressed a seven or eight-year-old child as Mr. Ye! Just as he was feeling suspicious, a man beside his boss sneered and continued, ¡°Mr. Sun, you said that you were entertaining Mr. Ye, but were you entertaining the wrong person? Tsk tsk, your subordinates didn¡¯t even recognize Mr. Ye. Was this all arranged in advance?¡± Then, he looked at Yang Tianhang and cupped his hands at Ye Xuan. ¡°Mr. Ye is the boss of the entire Huaxing Plaza. In other words, the entire Huaxing Plaza belongs to Mr. Ye! Do you understand now?¡± What?! Everyone seemed to have been struck by lightning or turned to stone on the spot. For a long time, the entire private room was extremely quiet. Even a pin drop could be heard clearly. Then, be it Yu Fei, Mrs. Yu, Yu Li, Ye Feng, or Mr. and Mrs. Liu, the way they looked at Ye Xuan changed again and again. It was as if Ye Xuan had reached a stage where they couldn¡¯t compare to him. This was especially the case for Ye Feng, who was about to pee his pants. Meanwhile, when Boss Sun heard the man¡¯s words, his face instantly turned pale. He could not help but tremble as he looked at the man with hatred in his eyes. F*ck! Damn it! Why did he bring someone like him? Why did this person hit him when he was down? If Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t in front of him, he would definitely fight with this middle-aged man. However, the most important thing now was to explain to Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan and pointed at Ye Feng, ¡°Mr. Ye, I really didn¡¯t know that my subordinates did such a useless thing. Yang Tianhang, I trusted you so much. From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to be a general manager. Start from the bottom.¡± These words stunned Yang Tianhang. He looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t you know your identity? How dare you lie to me? Just you wait. I won¡¯t live well, but I won¡¯t let you live well either. Just you wait. I¡¯ll tell your boss about this when I come back. Hehe, your boss also depends on Huaxing Plaza for a living. I¡¯ll see if you can still survive in the future!¡± ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Yang, I¡­ I¡­¡± Ye Feng still wanted to explain, but Sun Ziteng quickly called the security guards over. ¡°You guys, throw him out!¡± ¡°Lili, Uncle, Auntie, help me speak to Mr. Ye. Otherwise, I¡¯ll become an unemployed person. Lili, Uncle, Auntie!¡± At this moment, Ye Feng was already scared out of his wits and kept crying. He was like a completely different person from before. Yu Li also became anxious. After all, she could be where she was today because of her boyfriend¡¯s position as a manager. If he was gone, where would her good days go? ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you waiting for?¡± Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu, who had been arrogant just now, also lowered their voices at this moment. Then, they looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu. ¡°Brother Liu, look at this matter. Isn¡¯t this like a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple? Don¡¯t we know each other as a family?¡± ¡°This person, Mr¡­ Mr. Ye is your nephew, right? Can you help me tell him that Ye Feng really misunderstood and didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Liu also looked at Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Xuan looked at them and smiled. Then, he looked at Sun Ziteng and said, ¡°Boss Sun, aren¡¯t you going to do what you should do? I see that your efficiency isn¡¯t very high.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m sorry! Hurry up and throw him out!¡± After saying this, the security guard walked towards Ye Feng and lifted him up, preparing to throw him out. Once this action was done, even Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After a while, Sun Ziteng started to drink cups of wine to apologize to Ye Xuan. It was like he had never drunk good wine before and was here to drink. His posture was really terrifying. Fifteen minutes later, the bosses escorted Ye Xuan and the others out. ¡°Dad, Mom, Ye Xuan and I are leaving.¡± Liu Yanran drove Ye Xuan back. Ye Xuan smiled and nodded at Mr. and Mrs. Liu before leaving. Meanwhile, the remaining people stood there. Yu Fei and Mrs. Yu looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu beside them. At this moment, they also bowed and kowtowed. ¡°Brother Liu, my attitude just now was a little arrogant. Shall we go have some tea now?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no need.¡± Mr. Liu also waved his hand. At this moment, he was also shocked and needed to rest. Chapter 50 - 50 No Morals 50 No Morals In the car, Liu Yanran thought about the scene just now and her face was still red. After all, it was simply too satisfying to let that pretentious dealer become like that just now. Not only was he embarrassed, but Yu Li and the others were also embarrassed. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan asked Liu Yanran to send him to the entrance of the villa before walking in. As soon as he entered the villa, his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, was wearing a Umaru Doma1 hat. She was sitting there with a medium-sized puff in her hands. She was eating and staring at her Third Sister, Ye Xin. At this moment, Ye Xin was also a little excited. ¡°Little brother? You haven¡¯t been home for the entire day. Where did you go?¡± Just as Third Sister Ye Xin was about to speak, she saw Ye Xuan walking back. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Little brother, come over quickly. I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°I went out to play with my friends. Third Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so happy?¡± Ye Xuan walked over and his Third Sister carried him in her arms. The back of his head was leaning against his Third Sister¡¯s chest. It was simply too comfortable. It had to be said that focusing on training would indeed make certain parts of the body more elastic. ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t know about this, but your Third Sister went to challenge Master Ma today.¡± Fourth Sister laughed and passed the puff in her hands to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan shook his head. ¡°Then the other party must have a swollen face.¡± Ye Xuan had heard of Ma Guo, also known as Master Ma, before. He was just a swindler. Meanwhile, his Third Sister was the President of the Provincial Martial Arts Association. The comparison was obvious. Ye Xin also nodded. ¡°At first, this guy avoided me. Later, I mobilized a lot of strength to ask him for a match. Hmph, I taught him a fierce lesson. Let¡¯s see how he can continue to deceive others!¡± While Ye Xin was talking, Ye Chan was also looking at her phone. Then, she was stunned and handed the phone to Ye Xin. ¡°I¡­ Third Sister, take a look at this video. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Hm? What was going on? Ye Xin took the phone and looked at it. The person in the video was none other than Ma Guo, also known as Master Ma. However, the current Master Ma was a little different from before. Half of his face was swollen, and there were bruises on his eyes. However, even though he had become like this, he could still smile. At this moment, he was smiling at the camera. ¡°Hello, friends.¡± ¡°The situation yesterday was like this. A few days ago, someone came to look for me and said, ¡®Master Ma, I¡¯m from the Suhang Provincial Martial Arts Association. Our President wants to compete with you.¡¯¡± ¡°Then, I asked that person to ask their President to come over personally.¡± ¡°She came. I took a look. Hey, it was a young lady. She looked like she was 1.7 meters tall and should weigh about 50 kilograms.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t my match, but I thought I should at least give her a chance. Then, I said, ¡®In that case, let¡¯s fight.¡¯¡± ¡°Then, she stood up with a bang.¡± ¡°Very soon.¡± ¡°The moment she attacked, she threw a kick and a left jab. I already defended myself against her attacks.¡± ¡°Then!¡± ¡°I put my fist on her nose. I didn¡¯t hit her.¡± ¡°Based on this posture, I¡¯ve already won. According to traditional martial arts, I should stop when I can. If I punched her, her nose would fracture.¡± ¡°When I was retracting my fist, she threw a punch against my right eye.¡± ¡°I was careless. I didn¡¯t dodge.¡± ¡°This was because according to traditional martial arts, I¡¯ve already won. However, this young lady didn¡¯t care about morals.¡± ¡°This little girl is very well-trained. After I retracted my fist, she threw a quick kick and stabbed me with her left fist. She knocked me to the ground in one move.¡± ¡°She really doesn¡¯t care about morals!¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly a young girl.¡± ¡°She came to lie and ambush me. I¡¯m a 69-year-old comrade. Is that good? That¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°I advise this young woman to behave and not play such tricks in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, if this young lady sees my video, immediately apologize online and help me restore my reputation! You have to make it clear online that you ambushed me and won unfairly. You don¡¯t care about morals! Otherwise, I will protect my reputation through the law!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, everyone.¡± ¡­ Pa! Meanwhile, when Ye Xin heard Ma Guo¡¯s words, anger rose in her heart. How shameless! Ye Xin stood up with a bang and headed upstairs. In an instant, even Ye Xuan was confused. He didn¡¯t know what his Third Sister wanted to do. Not only was he confused, but even Ye Chan, who was beside him, instantly shrank her neck and did not dare to say anything. She had seen her Third Sister¡¯s expression just now. It was extremely dark. She had never seen her Third Sister¡¯s expression like this. ¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Xuan was confused. What did Ma Guo mean? ¡°Here, this is Third Sister¡¯s video from yesterday.¡± Ye Chan found the video and handed it to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at the screen. The person opposite his Third Sister should be Ma Guo. The two of them first stood still and saluted. Then, his Third Sister lashed out with her leg. Damn. Ye Xuan could only say this. This was directed toward both his Third Sister and Ma Guo. For his Third Sister, it was naturally because her kick and punch were incomparably ferocious. Furthermore, they were aimed at her target¡¯s vital points. As for Ma Guo, it was naturally because he could still stand even after his vital points withstood such a fierce attack. It was obvious that he had been beaten up a lot. His skin was definitely thick. Then, Ye Xuan saw Ma Guo counterattack with a punch. Ye Xuan was speechless. Did he really put his fist on her nose? His fist was only 30 to 40 centimeters away from Third Sister¡¯s nose when Third Sister slapped it away. Then, she swept her leg and kicked Ma Guo in the chest, knocking him out. This¡­ ¡°Awesome.¡± Ye Xuan looked at this scene and muttered praise. Although he knew that his Third Sister was quite good at combat and was the President of the Suhang Martial Arts Association, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at fighting. However, Ye Xuan still saw many flaws. Moreover, his Third Sister was a girl after all. Her strength was ultimately weak. Furthermore, Chinese martial arts techniques emphasized defeating ten people with strength alone. If Third Sister faced someone like Dwayne Johnson, there was no need to mention the outcome. Then, he looked at Ye Chan opposite him. ¡°Fourth Sister, you¡¯d better be obedient in the future. Otherwise, if you really fight, with your poor health, Third Sister will knock you down with a punch.¡± Ye Chan was speechless. Was she that weak? Furthermore, why would she be hit?! Were they bullying her! However, even though she thought so in her heart, she still nodded heavily to express her extreme agreement. ¡°However, Ma Guo is too shameless.¡± Ye Chan looked at the comments below. After all, even an expert could tell that this competition was one-sided. However, just now, Ma Guo had actually declared how powerful he was and even said that her Third Sister did not care about martial ethics. Just as they were watching the video, they heard the sound of a door closing upstairs. Then, they saw their Third Sister coming downstairs in her training uniform. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Third Sister, what are you doing? It¡¯s already so late. Where are you going?¡± Ye Chan looked into her Third Sister¡¯s eyes. Just by looking at her, she could see the anger in her Third Sister¡¯s eyes, which shocked Ye Chan. If she didn¡¯t know that her Third Sister wasn¡¯t targeting her, she would have run away now. Ye Xuan also looked at his Third Sister Ye Xin. ¡°Third Sister, it¡¯s already dark. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ma Guo. He¡¯s shameless, too shameless!¡± Ye Xin spoke as she walked out. However, Ye Xuan pulled her back. ¡°Third Sister, stop it. What time is it? Even if you want to go, you have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Chapter 51 - 51 Open Challenge 51 Open Challenge Ye Chan was also persuading her from the side. After all, they knew their Third Sister¡¯s decisiveness. If they did not stop her, they would definitely settle the score with Master Ma now. After holding down their Third Sister, Ye Xuan walked upstairs and called Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Young Master, would you like me to make any arrangements?¡± When Zheng Jianghao saw that it was Ye Xuan, he pressed his hands together in front of his comrades whom he had been chatting with. Then, he stood up with an expression that was full of respect. The others also listened to Zheng Jianghao and quickly fell silent. They all looked at him. ¡°Jianghao, there¡¯s something I need you to do tomorrow. You must have seen Ma Guo on television¡­¡± Then, Ye Xuan began to give instructions. Zheng Jianghao and everyone else heard it clearly. After hearing this, Zheng Jianghao looked at everyone. ¡°This is the first mission Young Master has given us. We must do it beautifully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zheng.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you, Young Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been unhappy with that liar for a long time.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Zheng Jianghao smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed now.¡± After making the arrangements, Ye Xuan fell asleep. The next day, early in the morning, Ye Xuan was woken up by Ye Chan. ¡°Little brother, little brother, wake up quickly.¡± ¡°Huh? Fourth Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan in front of him. The latter had already changed her clothes and was wearing a set of sportswear. She also had a ponytail behind her head. However, there was anxiety on her face. ¡°Third Sister left early in the morning. She must have gone to settle scores with Ma Guo. Let¡¯s go quickly. After all, that¡¯s their territory. No matter how good our Third Sister is at fighting, it¡¯s difficult for two fists to fight four hands.¡± When Ye Xuan heard that, he slapped his head. Third Sister, Third Sister, you¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Ye Xuan and his Fourth Sister got into her car. The Maserati GT supercar headed towards Ma Guo¡¯s dojo. At this moment, on the other side, a beautiful figure was sitting in the front passenger seat of a Mercedes-Benz G. It was none other than their Second Sister, Ye Ying. Coincidentally, she was on a break today. Furthermore, she saw Ye Xin sneaking out early in the morning. Thus, she came along. Meanwhile, Ye Ying looked at Ye Xin and sighed. After all, her Third Sister¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡°Alright, Third Sister, don¡¯t be so unhappy. Why do you have to do this? Can¡¯t we just beat him up later?¡± Ye Xin looked at her Second Sister¡¯s nonchalant expression and sighed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a Chinese martial arts trend previously? There was qigong and so on. At that time, many sects appeared. They were all useless, and relied on gimmicks and scams to earn money. After so many years, although some of them were abolished, some of them are still deeply rooted and are still scamming others.¡± ¡°Suhang can be considered a country of martial arts. Furthermore, I¡¯ve been tackling this problem for a while. I originally thought that I could defeat Ma Guo this time, but I didn¡¯t expect him to still dare to say this on television after I defeated him. He¡¯s simply too shameless. How can one be so shameless?¡± ¡°To make money,¡± said Ye Ying from the side. After all, the aim of such a business was to make money. ¡°I think I saw this old man¡¯s video on Bilibili1 before. I heard that he previously taught students in Shanghai. He earns 700 to 800 yuan to teach a student for an hour. Some of them aren¡¯t even personally taught by him.¡± ¡°Think about it. How much money would he earn from so many people?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this freeloading?¡± As Ye Ying spoke, she shrugged. ¡°Alright, Third Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down. You¡¯ve already contacted the reporters, right? Let¡¯s see how he explains himself if we defeat him this time.¡± ¡°By the way, I remember that he hired a lot of people over there. I heard that in order to create momentum, he bribed a boxing champion from Western Europe and cooperated with him. He defeated the champion barehanded and even became famous for a period of time.¡± As her Second Sister spoke, the worried expression on her face became more and more intense. After all, Ma Guo was not a fool. If he could not fight, he would definitely hire a group of experts to suppress others. This time, Ye Xin had gone out all alone to openly challenge Master Ma. Wouldn¡¯t something happen to her? However, Ye Ying could not do anything. She did not know any ruthless people or hooligans. What should she do? Then, Ye Xin¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the news. I¡¯ll go look for Ma Guo now. I want to take a look. How dare he say that I don¡¯t care about morals? I think he didn¡¯t dare to fight me today. If he did, hmph, I¡¯ll beat him up until his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and come over. Get more reporters over. We want to clear the name of Chinese martial arts today!¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let such a liar be so arrogant again.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now.¡± After Ye Xin hung up the phone, her expression was still extremely dark. Then, she stepped on the accelerator and sped up. After a while, they arrived at the place. After parking the car, Second Sister Ye Ying looked at the scene in front of her. Oh my, this was quite magnificent. She didn¡¯t look at anything else but the door. There was also a large plaque on it. Primordial Chaos Taiji Sect! How impressive. However, they were not the only ones who came here. Many people had gathered at the door. A girl was registering these people at the door. ¡°Oh my god, looking at these people, they must be here to learn from their masters.¡± Ye Ying looked at the scene in front of her. When she saw so many people, her eyes widened. She could not believe what she was seeing. There were so many people. Why didn¡¯t they go online to take a look? This person¡¯s reputation was already so bad, but there were actually people who came to acknowledge him as their master? Chapter 52 - 52 Little Sister, Excuse Me 52 Little Sister, Excuse Me However, Ye Ying also noticed that the people who came here were all old. Of course, there were also young people. Most of these old people were probably here because Ma Guo said that this could strengthen one¡¯s body and make one healthy. Then, they came over and stood in front of the girl. Before the two of them could speak, the girl said without looking up, ¡°Line up at the back. No matter how anxious you are to become Master Ma¡¯s disciple, you have to follow the rules and not cut the queue.¡± Ye Xin was speechless. Was she in a hurry to acknowledge Master Ma as her master? She was in a hurry to beat him up! ¡°Go to the back and queue up first. Then, come to me to register and pay over there. What do you want to do? If you just want to learn the Primordial Chaos Taiji, you can just pay 30,000 yuan. If you want Master Ma to teach you one-on-one, Master Ma will have to take a look at your aptitude first. If your aptitude is good, you can pay 100,000 yuan a semester.¡± After the girl finished introducing the dojo, she heard a voice. ¡°We¡¯re not here to become disciples.¡± The girl raised her head and looked at Ye Xin, who was slowly walking over in her training uniform. Her eyes were filled with confusion. This person had already come here. Why was she not here to acknowledge Master Ma as her master? One had to know that everyone who came here was here to acknowledge Master Ma as their master. ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for a challenge. Is Ma Guo inside?¡± It was a challenge! Ye Xin¡¯s voice was not loud, but when the girl heard this, it was like a thunderclap! It was an open challenge! After such a long time, no one had dared to come here and openly challenge their master. Then, she looked at Ye Xin. ¡°You, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go in for a while.¡± The girl ran in to report the situation. After a while, she walked out. ¡°Master Ma said that he¡¯s not feeling well today. Moreover, you don¡¯t have an appointment with him, so you need to make an appointment before you can compete with Master Ma.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Ye Xin was burning with anger. Was he feeling unwell? Was he the only one who was not feeling well? When he scolded her on television for being immoral and told her to behave herself, it was impossible to tell that he was not feeling well. Now, he was putting on an act. ¡°Call him out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go in and look for him! Tell him not to be a coward!¡± As Ye Xin spoke, a few burly men walked out. When these burly men arrived, even Ye Xin was shocked. Any one of these people was burly, fierce-looking, and muscular. They were all more than 1.8 meters tall, and some were even 1.9 meters tall. At this moment, the leader looked at Ye Xin. ¡°If Master Ma says he won¡¯t see you, then he won¡¯t see you. Scram!¡± Many people at the side looked over and saw the burly men here. Their hearts skipped a beat. Looking at these burly men, according to Ye Ying¡¯s estimation, any one of these burly men could easily pick Ye Ying up with one hand. Looking at the scene, she tugged at Ye Xin. ¡°Third Sister, what should we do now? These people don¡¯t look like people to be trifled with.¡± Ye Xin looked at the burly men in front of her and knew what was going on. These people were claimed to be Master Ma¡¯s disciples, but how was that possible? Any one of these people could beat Ma Guo until he couldn¡¯t find his way around. Now, they were simply invited here by Ma Guo at a high price. In other words, they were equivalent to fighters. Therefore, if Ma Guo was determined not to see her today, Ye Xin would not be able to barge in. Ye Xin looked at the burly men in front of her. She could still fight one or two of them, but with so many of them, even she would not be able to do it. After all, as the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. Meanwhile, Ye Xin was also deep in thought. It was better to wait a little longer. In any case, the members of the Shan City Martial Arts Association should have informed the reporters by now. According to the appearance of those reporters, hearing such news was like seeing gold. How could they not rush over? Ye Xin was deep in thought. At this moment, a voice sounded from the side. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively here. It looks like this liar is a brilliant liar.¡± Ye Xin and Ye Ying turned around and looked to the other side. They saw a few men walking over, all of them standing straight. They were completely different from the hooligans on guard in front of them. At one glance, everyone knew that this group of people was from the military! Then, the leader of the group noticed Ye Xin, who was at daggers drawn with a group of hooligans. Zheng Jianghao looked at Ye Xin and smiled. ¡°Hello, what are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo.¡± ¡°Challenge?¡± Zheng Jianghao listened to Ye Xin¡¯s words and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little sister. Move aside first. Let us deal with this liar. Although it¡¯s first come, first served, let us do such rough work.¡± With that, Zheng Jianghao looked at the hooligan in front of him. ¡°Call Ma Guo out. Isn¡¯t he known as a martial arts master? I¡¯ll fight him.¡± After hearing this, Ye Xin also looked at the group of people in front of her. Although they were all men, their numbers were relatively small. It was just a few people, not comparable to the dozens of people opposite them. Therefore, the person opposite them looked at them with disdain. Ye Xin was also sweating for them. A hooligan looked at them and snorted. ¡°There are really a lot of bedbugs today. Like I said, our master, Master Ma, is not feeling well today. Get lost quickly. Don¡¯t force us to use violence. If we use violence, it won¡¯t be fun.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you should cause trouble for no reason. Get lost!¡± Zheng Jianghao walked up to the hooligan who spoke. ¡°Since we¡¯re here to look for him, do you think we still care if he sees us or not? If he doesn¡¯t see us, we¡¯ll fight our way in to see him.¡± It only took one sentence. His voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderclap in the ears of the hooligans and the people who were preparing to acknowledge Ma Guo as their master. This was crazy! This young man was definitely crazy! There were so many hooligans standing in front of them. The number of people was several times or even more than ten times that of the small group of them. How dare they say that? If they were not crazy, what were they? This was simply too crazy! However, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face was also calm and determined. After all, he did not care about the hooligans in front of him. Moreover, this was the first time his Young Master had assigned him a mission. He had to do it well. ¡°You!¡± Meanwhile, the leader of the hooligans looked at Zheng Jianghao. Then, he punched Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face. If the force landed on Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face, his nose would at least be broken. As soon as he attacked, he did not hold back. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Xin also broke free from Ye Ying and prepared to move forward. She was prepared to help! However, in the next moment, a hand grabbed the burly man¡¯s fist. The hand squeezed the burly man¡¯s fist. Crack¡­ The sound of bones rubbing could instantly be heard. Then, everyone saw that the hand of the hooligan held by Zheng Jianghao was twisted in an extremely strange manner. Broken bones were actually protruding from his joints. Hiss! Gasps immediately sounded. ¡°Ah!¡± The hooligan also wailed and knelt on the ground with a plop, wailing continuously. ¡°Let go, let go. What are you all doing? Why aren¡¯t you attacking together? Attack!¡± As the hooligan spoke, Zheng Jianghao lashed out with his leg and kicked him in the chest. Then, his chest caved in and he was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 53 - 53 Like Dead Dogs 53 Like Dead Dogs The other hooligans also arrived. They punched forward. They did not believe that there were really people who would fight when they were outnumbered! How could these few people defeat so many of them? If that happened, they would really be embarrassed. The next moment, the sound of fists hitting flesh instantly sounded. At this moment, there was a golden plaque hanging in the inner hall. The words ¡°Primordial Chaos Taiji Sect¡± were printed on it! In the inner hall, Ma Guo was sitting there with a beautiful secretary serving him. ¡°Master Ma, the people outside seem to want to challenge you. Do you want to prepare?¡± ¡°Ting Ting, who am I? I¡¯m the Sect Master. Since when did I need to personally take action?¡± Ma Guo asked. Then, he recalled what the person who came in to report had said. It was a very beautiful girl. Just from this characteristic, Ma Guo knew who she was. Wasn¡¯t that the President of the Suhang Martial Arts Association, Ye Xin? He had just been beaten up by Ye Xin yesterday. How could he not remember? After all, although he had said such things during the interview, he still felt a lingering fear. He had never seen a girl so fierce and beautiful. Couldn¡¯t she just be a pretty face? Wasn¡¯t it good? However, Ma Guo also sneered. After all, where was this place? This was his headquarters, and there were experts hired by him to guard it. Even if Ye Xin wanted to come in and challenge him, she would not be able to get past them. The assistant beside him also looked at Ma Guo with admiration. Then, Ma Guo said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her off yesterday. Now, she still dares to come here and cause trouble.¡± ¡°Hmph. Luckily, I see her as a girl. I¡¯ll let her off today.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± After Ma Guo finished speaking, he stood up. Then, a loud bang came from the other side. The door leading to the inner hall was instantly shattered by a kick! The door was made of thick mahogany. Even pushing and pulling it took some effort. However, at this moment, it was kicked away! This! Then, he looked at the people who walked in from the dust. Even Ma Guo¡¯s pupils constricted, and his legs trembled crazily. He saw that a few young men were all holding the hair of the experts he had invited and slowly walking into the inner hall. As for the experts he had hired, they were all moaning in the hands of those young men. They breathed less and exhaled more. Ma Guo was speechless. What kind of ruthless people was this?! At the same time, outside the dojo, many reporters rushed over from all directions with anxious expressions. After all, the Suhang Martial Arts Association had contacted them just now. Today, the President of the Suhang Martial Arts Association, Ye Xin, would have a second battle with Master Ma at the Primordial Chaos Taiji Sect. It had to be known that during the first battle, they were all present and carefully recorded what happened during the competition. Of course, they also personally witnessed the outcome. Moreover, it caused a huge commotion on the Internet. Thus, they had all obtained a lot of benefits from reporting this matter at the scene. However, they did not expect that Master Ma would say that he had already subdued Ye Xin during the interview this morning. Furthermore, he mentioned that Ye Xin didn¡¯t care about morals and beat him to the ground. As soon as these words were spoken, they became extremely popular on the Internet. Many people were criticizing Ma Guo, but there were also a few who wanted to wait and see. Most people simply watched the show and even wanted to watch a second battle. Therefore, these reporters also knew how important their report would be. If it was really done well, it would be a sharp weapon for a promotion and a salary increase. How could they let go of such an opportunity? After receiving the call, they naturally put down all their work and rushed here immediately. However, after arriving here, even these reporters felt that something was amiss. It was not that they had never been here before, but why were there so many people gathered here today? ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Please move aside.¡± ¡°Excuse me, excuse me. I¡¯m a reporter from Suhang TV Station. Please excuse me.¡± ¡°Can you move aside? Let us in. Be careful not to damage the equipment.¡± ¡­ For a moment, the group of reporters squeezed into the crowd. Of course, it also caused many people to be dissatisfied, but they didn¡¯t care about this. After all, they had to enter. This was such a good opportunity. After squeezing for a while, they finally squeezed in. However, the moment they passed through the crowd, they were stunned when they looked in front of them. This¡­ What was going on? Why were all the disciples of the Primordial Chaos Taiji Sect lying on the ground? All of them even had blood on their faces. Had someone come to cause trouble? Then, a child at the side looked at his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, I don¡¯t want to learn from the Taiji Sect anymore. I want to be like those brothers. Hahaha!¡± ¡°They knocked these people down in a few moves!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± These words made the reporters beside them look at the child. Then, their eyes were filled with confusion. What did he mean? What did this child mean? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s hurry in and take a look. Perhaps a fight has already broken out inside.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± For a moment, the reporters walked in. However¡­ The deeper they went, the more shocked the reporters became. What was going on? As they walked, even their legs began to tremble and their faces turned pale. That was because in front of them were people lying on the ground with blood on their faces. They were wailing non-stop. Some of them were even breathing less and exhaling more. If they did not hurry to send them to the hospital, their lives would probably be in danger. Who did this? These reporters looked at these people. Any one of them was a 200-pound Hercules and looked like a hooligan. Usually, they were the ones who bullied others. Who would dare to bare their fangs at them? However, right now, they were all here like dead dogs. These reporters even thought that some ferocious beast had rushed in. However, they quickly walked forward and instantly stopped when they were about to reach the inner hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they saw the scene in front of them. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. This¡­ What was this? They looked in front of them and the corners of their mouths twitched. The thick mahogany door of the inner hall of the Taiji Sect had been shattered! The ground was covered in debris! On the other side, there were a few young men standing. They were not shocked by the young men. Instead, they were shocked at the scene of these young men grabbing the hair of those hooligans and holding them in their hands at this moment! This was! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What happened here?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry up and record it.¡± Chapter 54 - 54 Admit Defeat 54 Admit Defeat One by one, the reporters looked at Zheng Jianghao and the others. The cameras were also aimed at them, and the cameramen began to record attentively. These reporters and cameramen had been here before and had been chased out. Naturally, they knew these people¡¯s abilities. These people were not Master Ma¡¯s disciples at all. They were all hired by Ma Guo at a high price, so every one of them was an expert. However, these experts were actually being dragged by their hair. Meanwhile, Master Ma, who was about to head to the other side, was also stunned. In an instant, his legs trembled. He instantly felt as if he was in an ice cave. The hair on his body stood on end. It was terrifying. It was simply too terrifying! Then, Zheng Jianghao also took a step forward. However, this step made Master Ma¡¯s face turn pale again. His lips were pale, and his entire face was pale, as if he had died. He could not help but raise his hand to guard against Zheng Jianghao. Then, the corners of Zheng Jianghao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Ma Guo, also known as Master Ma, right? We¡¯re here to challenge you today. Since you didn¡¯t let us in, we fought our way in.¡± This smile was simply harmless, but in Ma Guo¡¯s eyes, the current Zheng Jianghao was like a demon that had just crawled out of hell. He grinned and revealed his fangs! Coupled with his murderous aura, it was as if he had really surged through a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Moreover, he was not the only one. In addition, the young men beside him were the same! These words almost made Master Ma pee his pants. Zheng Jianghao looked at him. How dare he open a martial arts school when he was so timid? How dare he make his own sect? However, Ma Guo looked at the reporters and deliberately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he pretended to have recovered. He even brushed his hair and tidied his clothes. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Xin walked out from behind and looked at Ma Guo. Her eyes were filled with anger. She gritted her teeth with rage and said, ¡°Master Ma, come, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± ¡°You, you, you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about morals! I won¡¯t fight you.¡± In an instant, Ma Guo looked at Ye Xin in front of him and felt a faint pain in his right eye. ¡°In my interview this morning, I said that peace is the most important thing in the martial arts world. There shouldn¡¯t be internal strife.¡± Meanwhile, Zheng Jianghao looked at Ye Xin beside him and thought to himself, ¡°Sister, who are you? Why do you always snatch jobs from us?¡± If she did this, how would they be able to complete the mission the Young Master had given them?! At that moment, Zheng Jianghao looked at Ye Xin beside him. ¡°Sister, make way. This is our mission. You¡¯re a girl. Can¡¯t you be obedient?¡± Ye Xin was confused. She¡­ She seemed to be despised. What was going on? However, Ye Xin had also seen the combat power of Zheng Jianghao and the others just now. It was not an exaggeration to say that these people were all very good at fighting. Even if she went against them, she would only have a fifty-fifty chance of winning. After all, they were not using martial arts, but killing techniques! Every move was aimed at the vital points. ¡°Alright, she belongs to the martial arts world, but I don¡¯t count. I¡¯m just a casual fitness expert. I¡¯ll play with you.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a martial arts master, right? You even know how to deliver five kicks in a row. In that case, I¡¯ve come to ask for guidance!¡± As he spoke, Zheng Jianghao took a big step forward. When he was two meters away from Ma Guo, he raised his leg! He turned around and simply whipped his leg towards Ma Guo. As soon as he kicked out, an ear-piercing sound of rushing wind sounded. In an instant, everyone looked at the kick and felt as if a mountain had been split. It was as if an overlord was lifting a cauldron. The kick was filled with great force! Moreover, it was extremely fast! Furthermore, it was headed for his head! If this kick landed, Master Ma would probably stay in the hospital for a long time. Thump. In the next moment, Zheng Jianghao was about to stop his attack. However, he realized that Ma Guo could actually dodge his kick. However, the way he dodged was a little strange. Damn it. He simply knelt down. Zheng Jianghao was speechless. Damn, this guy was really good. He had predicted this and could actually dodge it in this way. The young people were speechless. Ye Xin was speechless. Ye Ying was speechless. The reporters were speechless. F*ck! He was indeed a master. He was clean and decisive. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to kneel. ¡°Young¡­ Young friend, harmony is the most important thing in the martial arts world.¡± Ma Guo looked at Zheng Jianghao in front of him and spoke with a trembling voice. Then, the corners of Zheng Jianghao¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought, ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still stubborn now.¡± ¡°Speak, are you a liar?!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a liar.¡± At this moment, Ma Guo knelt on the ground and spoke. Then, a group of reporters quickly walked over and pointed their cameras at Ma Guo. In an instant, Ma Guo felt that he had no strength left in his body. He had been swindling for so many years, but in the end, it had actually ended in this way. At this moment, Ma Guo was kneeling on the ground, as if his parents had died. Even Ye Xin was stunned. Was that all? She¡­ She beat him up yesterday, but he dared to say such things the next day. Now, he was so cowardly. Was that all? Was that all? She thought that he was ruthless. Zheng Jianghao looked up at the golden plaque not far away and sneered. After retracting his leg, he picked up a stone and threw it. The stone shot out and hit the plaque! Crack! There was a loud bang. Then, the plaque shattered. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re lying again, what happened to that plaque will be your outcome. Do you understand?¡± Zheng Jianghao squatted down and looked at Ma Guo. He smiled, but Zheng Jianghao¡¯s heart was calm. Beside him, Ye Xin¡¯s eyes widened. She simply could not believe what she was seeing. Yesterday, Ma Guo was so arrogant and said that she did not care about morals. Today, he knelt down and begged for mercy. This, this, this, this difference was too great, right? She clearly beat him up yesterday, but he didn¡¯t admit defeat. However, they hadn¡¯t even hit him today, and he was already afraid? Now, he was like a grandson. If he did this, she would be embarrassed. After a while, the people from the Suhang Martial Arts Association also arrived. When they entered the inner hall, they also saw this scene. Their mouths instantly widened, and the two parties swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Only then did they stop the shock in their hearts. ¡°Pre¡ªPresident. You¡¯re so awesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President. How did you make him admit defeat?¡± ¡°Finally, the cancer of Suhang¡¯s martial arts has been eliminated.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Ye Xin looked at the people on the other side and pursed her lips. This was not her doing at all. However, she should not explain now, right? Anyway, it felt good to be admired like this. After a while, all the major news broke out. [Why is a 69-year-old comrade kneeling in fear?] [The old comrade doesn¡¯t care about morals. He¡¯s shocked, changed his expression, and knelt in fear. He¡¯s well-trained.] [I advise this 69-year-old comrade to behave well.] ¡­ One by one, news headlines immediately appeared. In an instant, the Internet exploded. ¡°Hahaha, look, these headlines are making me laugh.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 Scared Like a Silly Dog 55 Scared Like a Silly Dog In the inner hall, Ye Xin listened to the praises of the people from the Suhang Martial Arts Association and felt a little embarrassed. After all, everything that happened today had been done by Zheng Jianghao and the others. She did not make any special contributions at all. ¡°Thank you for this time.¡± Ye Xin walked towards them and thanked them. Zheng Jianghao was speechless. ¡°We¡¯re here to complete the mission that our Young Master gave us,¡± said Zheng Jianghao, feeling that Ye Xin was a little strange. Then, Ye Xin sighed and led everyone away. At this moment, Ye Xuan and Ye Chan arrived late. Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, go down first. I¡¯ll park the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan slowly walked over and walked in through the side door. Then, he looked at the hooligans on the ground and clicked his tongue. It seemed that Zheng Jianghao and the others had already arrived. Such combat power was indeed extraordinary. Ye Xuan looked at the people on the ground. All of them were subdued in one move, which showed how strong they were. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the two stone balls on the ground beside a hooligan. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at playing. Do you think you¡¯re a martial arts master just because you have such a thing?¡± Ye Xuan picked it up and played with it before walking in. At this moment, in the inner hall, Master Ma was still lying on the ground, scared out of his wits. Meanwhile, Ye Xin had already left with the people from the Suhang Martial Arts Association. However, the remaining people were still discussing. ¡°Aren¡¯t these men too fierce?¡± ¡°I can tell at a glance that they¡¯re from the military. However, with such ability, they¡¯re also experts among experts in the military.¡± ¡°This is good. This liar has finally been exposed.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Then, a voice slowly sounded among the voices. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m late. You¡¯re all done.¡± These words made Zheng Jianghao turn around suddenly. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan, who was slowly walking in with two stone balls in his hand. He immediately grinned and arched his body. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡± Young Master? This was the first time the people beside them saw Ye Xuan, but when they heard Zheng Jianghao¡¯s words, they instantly understood that the person who helped them, the Young Master, was the person in front of them! They hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡­ Their voices were not loud, but when the crowd heard this, their eyes widened. They simply could not believe what they had heard. These men actually called such a child ¡°Young Master¡±! Their mentality exploded! Even Ma Guo looked at Ye Xuan, who was walking over. His eyes were filled with hatred. So it was this little fellow who arranged this. ¡°You! Who are you?! How dare you come and ruin my place! Have I ever provoked you?!¡± ¡°Little kid, you don¡¯t care about morals. If you have the ability, don¡¯t let others help. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± At this moment, Ma Guo was already unable to restrain his anger. However, as soon as he said this, the people around him looked at him. Good lord. This old liar was really capable. He actually said such things to such a young child! ¡°F*ck, are you shameless?¡± ¡°F*ck, this old liar, fight me if you have the ability!¡± ¡°How could you say that? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Just as Zheng Jianghao was about to speak, Ye Xuan laughed coldly and looked at Ma Guo. ¡°Do you really want to fight me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When Ma Guo heard this, he was simply overjoyed. Was this kid¡¯s brain fried? He was just a brat. If Ma Guo fought him, it would simply be a beating! Although it had already become a foregone conclusion and the Internet was in an uproar, this did not stop him from venting his anger! He would beat this kid to death today! As Ma Guo thought this, the people beside him were in an uproar. When the onlookers heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, their faces were filled with shock. What was wrong with this child? Was he that bold? Although the other party was a liar and was old, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Wasn¡¯t he strong enough to deal with a brat like him? Even Zheng Jianghao and the others¡¯ expressions turned ugly. In their eyes, wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan messing around? However, in the next moment. Just as everyone had their own thoughts and Zheng Jianghao and the others were about to speak¡­ Crack! A cracking sound suddenly sounded! The sound was ear-piercing! In an instant, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention! They looked for the source of the sound and their gazes landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. In Ye Xuan¡¯s hands, the two stone balls that he was playing with cracked! They shattered into pieces! Powder was even produced! In an instant, the bodies of the onlookers trembled and their hair stood on end. Every one of them seemed to have just been fished out of an icy river. Their bodies kept trembling, and even their eyes were erratic. What kind of freaking strength was this! Then, Ye Xuan threw the pieces on the ground, clapped his hands, and walked towards Ma Guo. At this moment, Ma Guo had also seen the scene just now. He was simply scared out of his wits. His entire body was trembling like a broken sack, and he kept swallowing his saliva. Ye Xuan took a step forward and Ma Guo¡¯s face turned paler. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Three steps later, Ye Xuan stood in front of Ma Guo. At this moment, Ma Guo, who was lying on the ground, looked up. When he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s face, his face was extremely pale and cold sweat dripped down. His body trembled non-stop. The next moment! He simply fainted from shock! Three steps! Just three steps scared a ¡°grandmaster¡± into fainting! Not only were the people beside him shocked, but Zheng Jianghao and the others were also extremely shocked. At that moment, they were all stunned. Ye Xuan looked at Ma Guo and sneered. Then, he looked at Zheng Jianghao and the others who were also furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 56 - 56 Yacht 56 Yacht After coming out, Zheng Jianghao reacted slightly and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. The men behind looked at Ye Xuan. When they first saw him, they had a weird feeling. Ye Xuan helped them solve their problems and was willing to give them a high salary. However, no matter how they looked at him, they felt like they were playing with the young master of a rich family. Despite this, what happened just now really shocked them. It was simply too shocking. Even the current them did not have such strength. ¡°Jianghao, lead the team back first. You¡¯ve completed your mission well this time.¡± Ye Xuan looked at everyone and nodded. ¡°Are these all the people on your side?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve gathered a total of 50 people. These people include my former comrades or my students. Every one of them is the best of the best. Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you when I get back. I have something for you.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Then, Ye Xuan looked for his Fourth Sister. Meanwhile, his Fourth Sister parked the car and happened to meet her Third Sister Ye Xin and her Second Sister Ye Ying. They were chatting now. ¡°Sister!¡± Ye Xuan walked over and said. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re late. The matter has been resolved. Even that old liar, Ma Guo, guarantees that he won¡¯t swindle others anymore.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying smiled. Fourth Sister Ye Chan was stunned. ¡°This¡­ Third Sister, aren¡¯t you too fierce? Did you directly make that liar submit?¡± After saying this, Ye Xin was simply furious. She had no chance to attack at all! Zheng Jianghao and the others took care of everything! ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Huh? Third Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chan was also puzzled. At the side, Ye Ying was also amused. ¡°A group of people came today. They were also here to challenge the sect. We were all watching from the side. They even called your Third Sister ¡®Little Sister¡¯ and asked her to make way so that she wouldn¡¯t delay the important matter.¡± Ye Chan was silent. Ye Xuan was speechless. Forget it, let¡¯s go. On the way, Ye Xuan sat in his Fourth Sister¡¯s car and walked back. A fragrance wafted over. The next moment, a light screen popped up. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in! Please complete the sign-in.] He signed in! [Sign-in successful! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting!] A sea of knowledge surged into Ye Xuan¡¯s body. He digested it throughout the trip back. After arriving home, Ye Xuan made a call. Then, Liu Yanran brought Ye Xuan to a factory area behind Huaxing Plaza. Inside, 50 capable men were standing. All of them were energetic and were in their late twenties. After Zheng Jianghao and the others returned, the entire atmosphere became even more lively. In particular, when they heard about Ye Xuan¡¯s age and how he had smashed the stone balls just by squeezing them in his hand, even though they were elites among elites in the military, they were shocked and wanted to see this legendary Young Master. ¡°Young Master will be here soon. Let¡¯s gather.¡± When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled. When they saw Ye Xuan, everyone greeted him in unison. After Ye Xuan got to know everyone, he told Zheng Jianghao about training and missions. At the same time, he gave them the Body Strengthening Potion he had obtained from signing in last time. After making the arrangements, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran headed towards the beach. At this moment, by the sea. Many super sports cars were parked here. The young masters, young ladies, and their companions also got out of the cars and walked forward. Then, they looked at the young man in front of them. The young man was wearing informal clothes and looked very casual. It was none other than Liu Yun. At this moment, Liu Yun looked at the group of young masters and young ladies behind him. ¡°You guys came really quickly.¡± ¡°Of course. Since Brother Yun called us, we have to come early.¡± ¡°Moreover, Brother Yun bought a yacht and wants us to experience it. In that case, we really have to have fun. Look, I¡¯ve even brought my father¡¯s top-notch fishing rod over. This is my father¡¯s treasure. Brother Yun, didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re a good fisherman? Then I¡¯ll compete with you today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± As soon as Liu Yun heard about fishing, he became interested. Then, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I didn¡¯t prepare any meat today. I just have some staple food and fruits. How much you eat will depend on your ability. If you can¡¯t catch any fish, don¡¯t complain that you won¡¯t have lunch. Of course, you can also team up with a few people.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The young man immediately patted his chest and agreed. Then, he looked at Liu Yun. ¡°Brother Yun, can the two of us team up?¡± Liu Yun was silent. The others were speechless. Damn, how shameless was he? ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, can we dive? When we reach the deepwater area, I¡¯ll go down and grab something for you to eat.¡± A young man immediately spoke. In an instant, he was surrounded by many people. After all, this was a stable choice. If they dived down, he might be able to pick up sea urchins, nautilus, and other seafood. After all, the outer sea in Jinling was protected well. Therefore, the products were relatively abundant. As long as they dived down, there was naturally no problem. At this moment, Liu Yun looked at the few people in front of him with disdain. ¡°Stop it. The few of you know how to fish. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves for diving to catch seafood when you can fish?¡± For a moment, everyone laughed. On the other side, a large yacht drove over. Then, Liu Yun looked at the people in front of him, and then at his yacht. ¡°How is it? This is considered the largest yacht in Jinling.¡± As Liu Yun spoke, his face was filled with pride. The yacht was more than ten meters long. It was also brand new and snow-white. It was simply too handsome. ¡°Oh my god, as expected of Brother Yun. He bought the Sea Wave Yacht with just one move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. This yacht must have cost a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. After all, this Sea Wave Yacht is considered the largest yacht in Jinling. I wanted to buy a yacht previously and went to see the Sea Wave Yacht, but I had no choice. It¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s not something I can afford at all. Brother Yun is still more domineering.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Then, they looked at the yacht in front of them with envy on their faces. Although they were all famous young masters and young ladies in Jinling or Shancheng, they were also looking at the yacht in front of them with extreme envy. Chapter 57 - 57 This is My Cruise Ship 57 This is My Cruise Ship Just as they were about to go up, a roar sounded not far away. In an instant, many young masters and young ladies turned around and looked over. That voice was simply like the roar of an awakened ferocious beast. It was simply too attractive. They looked over and saw a super sports car that looked like a fiery red ghost flying over under the sunlight. This was! Brother Ye¡¯s car! Then, they looked at Liu Yun on the other side. ¡°Brother Yun, did you call Brother Ye over?¡± ¡°Brother Yun, even Brother Ye gave you respect. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to Brother Ye properly yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Presidents last time were too scary. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to speak to Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, he deposited 180 billion. Just thinking about it now is scary.¡± ¡­ Then, Liu Yun did not have time to think and walked forward. The other young masters and young ladies followed. They were all in a hurry. After all, what was Ye Xuan¡¯s identity? He was a billionaire. Even their father had to treat Ye Xuan respectfully and carefully. How could they not be respectful? When they arrived, Liu Yun opened the passenger door for Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and got out of the car with Liu Yanran. Everyone looked at Liu Yanran and swallowed their saliva. Last time, Director Liu mentioned that she would be Brother Ye¡¯s secretary. They didn¡¯t expect her to really do what she said. It was really too ruthless to have such a secretary. Liu Yun and the other young masters could only be envious. Then, Liu Yun quickly introduced them to Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, this is the Sea Wave Yacht I bought recently, so I thought of calling a few friends today to go out to play. Brother Ye, you¡¯re really giving me a lot of respect.¡± As he spoke, Liu Yun looked at the yacht on the other side. It was brand new and quite big. ¡°Your yacht isn¡¯t small.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Ye, you don¡¯t know, but Brother Yun¡¯s yacht is the largest in Jinling.¡± ¡°The largest in Jinling?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned. His yacht seemed to be the largest. One could even say that it was the largest in China. However, Ye Xuan reacted. What he owned wasn¡¯t a yacht, but a cruise ship. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Ye. Shall we board the ship?¡± A young man also spoke. They looked at Ye Xuan with respect. They naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. While everyone was talking, someone looked to the other side. Then, his eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°Look at that.¡± ¡°Oh my god, what is that!¡± ¡°Is this a cruise ship? It¡¯s a luxury cruise ship, but I¡¯ve been on luxury cruise ships before. However, the ones I went on simply pale in comparison to this one.¡± ¡°Look, there seems to be something written on the hull.¡± Everyone looked over and saw a few words written on the ship. ¡°The King of the Deep Sea.¡± This! Gulp. Among the young masters and young ladies, a few of them immediately swallowed their saliva and trembled. This was actually the King of the Deep Sea! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A young lady asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this?¡± The young man beside her looked at the girl and immediately asked. Seeing that the girl shook her head and really didn¡¯t know this, the young man immediately spoke. ¡°The King of the Deep Sea is the largest and most luxurious cruise ship in the entire China. It costs billions or even tens of billions to build. There are a total of 3,000 guest rooms on it, and it seems to be able to accommodate 6,000 people at the same time. Moreover, there are 20 to 30 restaurants and more than 20 swimming pools on it. There¡¯s also a theater, a movie theater, a park, and I heard that there¡¯s a glass wall at the bottom of the ship. You can stand at the bottom of the ship and see the situation at the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡°Not only that, there are also a few large casinos, boxing arenas, clubhouses, and other facilities inside. Every inch of it was built with a lot of money. It can¡¯t just be described as luxurious¡­¡± The young man began to speak frankly and confidently. He began to talk about the cost, history, and the facilities on the ship. As he spoke, everyone was amazed and shocked. They looked at the luxurious cruise ship in front of them again. Their eyes were filled with envy. They listened to the young man beside them. This cruise ship was simply too luxurious, okay? If there was such a cruise ship, would they still need to stay at home? They were willing to float on the sea every day. However, they could only be envious now. Beside him, Liu Yun also looked at the cruise ship in front of him, then at his luxurious yacht. Could his yacht be called luxurious? This cruise ship was a real luxury, alright? In an instant, even Liu Yun felt that his yacht was no longer good. ¡°Sigh, alright, everyone, don¡¯t be envious. This kind of thing can¡¯t be bought by one person at all. Usually, a few corporations or a few CEOs will buy it together and rent it out.¡± Liu Yun looked at everyone and said something in an attempt to save his face. A few of the young masters and young ladies heard Liu Yun¡¯s words and came to a realization. So that was the case. ¡°Sigh, even if we rent it, I¡¯m afraid it will cost a lot of money this time.¡± ¡°That must be it.¡± ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to go up and take a look in my life.¡± For a moment, everyone sighed. However, in the next moment, a convoy rushed over from afar. ¡°Yes?¡± The group of young masters and young ladies looked at the convoy and did not understand what it meant. Then, they saw the convoy stop. The middle-aged man in the lead looked at Ye Xuan and was stunned. Then, a shocked expression appeared on his face as he rushed over. He even started jogging over. It had to be said that his suit did not match his appearance when he ran. However, these young masters and young ladies could also tell that this person was in a hurry. Then, the man walked in front of Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s young face but was still respectful. His face was filled with respect, ¡°Young Master Ye, you came so early. Were you in a hurry?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he pointed at the King of the Deep Sea on the other side. ¡°This is my cruise ship, right?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words instantly stunned the people on the other side. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan and their eyes widened. They couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. What did Brother Ye say? Was this cruise ship actually his? Was this world-class luxury cruise ship actually his? Moreover, these young masters and young ladies also caught the words Ye Xuan said. Brother Ye said that it was his and not some corporation¡¯s. In other words, had Brother Ye bought this ship alone? One had to know that according to the young master just now, the cost of this luxury cruise ship was ten billion yuan. Moreover, this was only the cost of the ship. If it was sold, it would definitely be at least 12 to 13 billion yuan. He was able to buy such a luxurious cruise ship just like that. This gave everyone a better understanding of Ye Xuan¡¯s wealth. After all, even if they were the young masters and young ladies of Jinling or Shancheng, ten of their families would need to cooperate in order to buy this cruise ship. Furthermore, they had to use all their assets to buy the cruise ship. At that moment, even Liu Yun constantly swallowed his saliva. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, is this cruise yours? Is it yours alone?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Incomparable Luxury! 58 Incomparable Luxury! After Ye Xuan finished speaking, the middle-aged man beside him looked at Liu Yun and said, ¡°The ownership of this cruise ship now belongs to Young Master Ye. He has the ownership of everything.¡± Then, he looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master Ye, please sign here. This is a gift from us after buying the cruise ship. The staff, top chefs, half a year¡¯s worth of oil, half a year¡¯s worth of maintenance and repairs, and the purchase of ingredients and various items for half a year are all under our responsibility.¡± Was this really that good? When the young masters and young ladies beside him heard this, they were stunned. This was too good. Even Ye Xuan was happy. This person was really considerate. Then, Ye Xuan signed. ¡°Alright, Brother Ye. Now, this cruise ship officially belongs to you.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the shocked Liu Yanran beside him. ¡°How is it? Is this cruise okay?¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan. Just now, she was shocked by the luxury of the King of the Deep Sea. She had just reacted. Now that Ye Xuan asked her, her heart was still trembling. ¡°It¡¯s too luxurious.¡± In the end, Liu Yanran spoke her true thoughts. Ye Xuan smiled and brought Liu Yanran up. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the young masters and young ladies on the other side, ¡°You want to go out to sea today, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and play together.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m already here.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, the young masters and young ladies cheered. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be able to board such a world-class luxury cruise ship one day. ¡°Liu Yun, we¡¯ll take your yacht when we go to the coast in the future. How about that? Let¡¯s go together.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Liu Yun nodded his head. After all, Liu Yun knew his limits. Ye Xuan was respecting him when he said that. Since Brother Ye said that, how could he not accept it? ¡°Alright, Brother Ye. Next time we go out, you must take my yacht.¡± Liu Yun smiled as he followed everyone onto the luxurious cruise ship. After coming up, just looking at the deck made everyone feel dazed. There were actually green plants here, making it seem like a botanical garden. Moreover, the air at the place where the trees were planted was especially fresh, as if there was natural oxygen. There were also many recliners at the side. Coupled with the parasols, if they lay here, the warm sun and the subtle sea breeze would probably feel very good. Everyone thought about it, but they weren¡¯t in the mood to stay here. Then, they followed Ye Xuan to the other side and prepared to take a look at this world-class luxury cruise under the guidance of the cruise manager. There were banquet halls, restaurants, casinos, sports halls, and various clubs¡­ They walked past one place after another. Apart from Ye Xuan, the mouths of the other young masters, young ladies, and Liu Yanran widened. As expected of a cruise ship built with ten billion yuan. It was simply too luxurious. After strolling for an hour, they had not even explored a third of the place. In the end, Ye Xuan stopped them and everyone prepared to rest in the clubhouse. After entering the clubhouse, everyone¡¯s horizons were truly broadened. Two rows of maids stood in the clubhouse. They were all wearing moon-white cheongsams and were all beautiful. At this moment, they looked at the people in front of them with a smile. ¡°Young Master Ye, everyone, this is the most luxurious clubhouse on the King of the Deep Sea. Look at the steps here. They¡¯re made of Swarovski crystal. There are a total of 72 steps here. It cost 18.18 million yuan to build the steps that lead to the hall inside.¡± What?! When the cruise manager said this, even they were a little stunned. These stairs cost more than 18 million yuan to build. This¡­ They were stepping on huge amounts of money. Ye Xuan looked at the stairs and nodded, ¡°I do have some thoughts.¡± Then, they went up and looked at the hall. It was dazzling and luxurious! Crystals and other decorations could be seen everywhere. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat here.¡± ¡°Bring me the menu.¡± After everyone sat in the most luxurious private room, they could see the sea view and the seagulls flying outside through the window. ¡°Young Master Ye, if we go to the outer sea, you can sometimes see whales spraying water while eating here.¡± The manager also warmly introduced the clubhouse to them. His words piqued the interest of many girls. However, they were disappointed. They had just left the port. Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be going so far this time. ¡°Brother Ye, this is the menu.¡± At the side, a waiter passed the menu to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan opened it. ¡°I¡¯ll have the egg sea urchin soup.¡± ¡°One serving of Splendid Lobster per person.¡± ¡°Give me one of these too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After Ye Xuan said some things, the supervisor quickly asked someone to handle his orders. After a while, the waiter brought out plates of dishes. Looking at these dishes, even these young masters and young ladies who had eaten delicacies couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. This was simply too luxurious. ¡°Come, eat. Don¡¯t hold back,¡± said Ye Xuan as he looked at the people in front of him. Liu Yun looked at everyone and gestured. Only then did they react and started to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, they also had a feeling that the chefs here were simply amazing. Any one of these young masters and young ladies had eaten many delicacies, but they were still attracted by the dishes here at the first bite. Among the people sitting at the table, only Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan didn¡¯t feel especially stunned. After all, Ye Xuan had brought Liu Yanran to eat a meal that cost hundreds of thousands. After eating, Ye Xuan brought everyone to the clubhouse for a massage. Then, they began to bask in the sun on the deck. Everyone changed into casual clothes. Most of the boys were shirtless and wore floral loose pants. They looked like handsome men on the beach. Meanwhile, the girls were wearing bikinis. After all, there were many brands in the changing room here. There were all kinds of bikinis of various sizes. After a while, everyone changed and walked out. Then, on the other side, Liu Yanran also came out wearing a white bikini with a big pink bow on the back. She still looked shy. After all, this was her first time wearing this. This appearance stunned everyone beside her. Chapter 59 - 59 Extremely Envious 59 Extremely Envious After Liu Yanran came out, the young masters¡¯ eyes widened. After all, she was too f*cking beautiful. In the past, Liu Yanran usually wore the work clothes of the Huaxia Bank when she came out. However, today, she had changed into such clothes. Her face was still slightly red, like a girl next door. Her expression could make one¡¯s heart race. Then, Ye Xuan waved at her and Liu Yanran walked towards him. After Liu Yanran sat down, Ye Xuan hummed a tune and lay calmly on Liu Yanran¡¯s lap. Liu Yun was silent. Lin Yuhan was speechless. Everyone was silent. F*ck, Brother Ye, what the f*ck! This was too much! ¡°Young Master, do you want some fruit?¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s gentle voice sounded. Ye Xuan looked up. Great, this person was someone whose face couldn¡¯t be seen from below. However, her thighs were still fair and smooth. It felt good. Then, Ye Xuan opened his mouth and Liu Yanran gently placed a high-end imported grape into his mouth. Liu Yun was speechless. Ahhh! He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Brother Ye was forcing them to their deaths! Lin Yuhan was speechless. He really wanted to be fed by Director Liu. The bunch of young masters had different thoughts, but no one dared to show it. Their eyes were filled with envy as they looked at Ye Xuan. They were simply jealous. After a while, they arrived at the distant sea. It was calm today. They could see many seagulls. Furthermore, they actually saw whales. The moment the whales sprayed water, a rainbow rose. Ye Xuan opened his eyes. Liu Yanran was on guard beside Ye Xuan and revealed a happy expression. She was simply too happy. ¡°Young Master, what do you think we should do? Should we stay at sea for a while longer, or should we return?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the people beside him. After all, when they came out, they planned to take Liu Yun¡¯s yacht out to play and didn¡¯t tell their families. Now that they went out to sea, their families still didn¡¯t know. Even the sisters in Ye Xuan¡¯s family didn¡¯t know. A few hours later. Ye Xuan and the others returned to the harbor. The arrival of this luxury cruise ship made everyone in the harbor extremely envious. This was too luxurious! Then, they saw a group of people alight from the ship. The person in the lead was actually a child. Although the people behind were chatting and laughing, and they looked like young masters and young ladies, they followed the person in the lead obediently. What, what was going on? ¡°Brother Ye, is it alright if we take our leave?¡± Liu Yun asked Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded. Then, the young masters and young ladies thanked Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for your hospitality. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± After they left, Ye Xuan asked Liu Yanran to send him home. At home, his sisters were still waiting. His Third Sister looked at the news about Ma Guo and was especially refreshed, even though today¡¯s challenge had nothing to do with her. Click. The door of the villa opened and Ye Xuan walked in. ¡°Little guy, where did you go? Why are you back so late?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan asked as she patted the sofa beside her. ¡°Come here and let Fourth Sister hug you.¡± Ye Xuan walked over and was hugged by his Fourth Sister. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Ye Xuan was stunned. This? How could it be triggered like this? He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining 90% of the Dinglong Group¡¯s shares!] The Dinglong Group? Ye Xuan was instantly stunned. Then, he looked at his Fourth Sister with admiration. Hm? Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan, who was full of praise for her, and her face was filled with question marks. This? What had she done? ¡°Fourth Sister, you¡¯ve grown.¡± He wasn¡¯t only able to get appearance points from her. Not bad, not bad. The Dinglong Group was one of the top corporations in the entire China. Its market value was hundreds of billions, and its business scope was even wider. It involved computers, electronics, business, food, drinks, and baijiu1. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fourth Sister. I¡¯ll bring you out for dinner.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the time and then at his Third Sister. However, Ye Xin waved her hand and said, ¡°I still have a dinner party tonight. You guys can just go out for dinner.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Then, Ye Xuan pulled his Fourth Sister Ye Chan away. ¡°Fourth Sister, where are we going to eat?¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister and immediately asked. Ye Chan thought about it and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a new internet celebrity restaurant in Huaxing Plaza recently. Why don¡¯t we go there and take a look?¡± Then, his Third Sister drove her Maserati towards Huaxing Plaza. After parking the car and getting out of the car, Ye Chan appeared and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. There was a luxury car and a beauty. This was the dream of many people, but they also knew that such beauty was not something they could touch. After getting out of the car, the two of them entered the restaurant in front of them. It had to be said that the restaurant in front of him was really not small. ¡°Table for two?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± At the door, the waiter asked the two of them politely. Then, he led them into the restaurant. Ye Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. In the middle of the restaurant was a snow-white piano, as well as some musical instruments around. Meanwhile, the area around the instruments was the eating area. The style was not bad. After the two of them sat down, Ye Chan ordered a few dishes. As they chatted, the dishes were served. The exquisite plates had an exotic color, improving the diners¡¯ moods. The prawn dumplings were not big, but they were pink and cute. He took a small bite. It was as if he had bitten a living shrimp. There was even some toughness, as if the shrimp was struggling in his mouth. Immediately after, a rich fresh fragrance spread in his mouth, making him drool. It was clearly a very common snack, but it opened one¡¯s taste buds with the most exquisite taste. Meanwhile, the sushi decorated with gold foil must have just been made. The texture was just right. Everything was served at the optimal time, which allowing the guests to experience the greatest enjoyment. The other dishes were the same. They all tasted good. Then, elegant piano music sounded, attracting the attention of Ye Xuan and Ye Chan. They looked over and saw a woman in a white princess dress sitting on the piano stool and playing elegantly. Her straight back was elegant and dignified, and her figure was graceful. Just from her back, she was definitely a beauty. ¡°As expected of the boss¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s impossible for her to play the piano like this without more than ten years of training!¡± ¡°What do you know? Art doesn¡¯t rely on hard work. Talent is also extremely important!¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in her piano skills, she wouldn¡¯t have set the rules. She said that if anyone¡¯s piano skills were recognized by her, their bill would be waived.¡± ¡°No way? Is there such a good thing? If someone knows how to play the piano, wouldn¡¯t they be able to freeload?¡± Ye Xuan and his Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at each other. They heard the conversation of the guests beside them clearly and knew that the beautiful pianist wanted to find someone to play the piano with her. It was quite interesting. Most of the guests shook their heads and sighed softly. The reward was indeed not bad, but it was a pity that their skills were not up to par. Chapter 60 - 60 Intoxicated 60 Intoxicated ¡°Beauty, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try?¡± A male voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. Everyone immediately followed the voice and saw a young man in a white suit standing outside the crowd, smiling at the girl playing the piano. ¡°I also graduated with a piano major. I¡¯m a Grade-10 professional. Last year, I was lucky enough to win a gold award in the domestic piano competition.¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, he attracted the exclamations of the guests. ¡°I know about that piano competition. It¡¯s still very valuable!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t winning a gold award in a piano competition mean that he won first place? This young man is quite impressive!¡± ¡°It looks like the boss¡¯s daughter has found an opponent this time. This reward is definitely going to be given out!¡± When the beautiful woman playing the piano heard the young man¡¯s words, she stopped playing and stood up. ¡°Of course, sir.¡± After saying this, she smiled. At the same time, she was looking forward to it. The young man¡¯s gaze kept moving around the beauty¡¯s face. Ye Xuan and the others finally saw her true colors. There was no lipstick on her cherry-like mouth. Her delicate face, coupled with her long and straight black hair, gave off the gentle feeling of a young lady from a humble family. She was indeed a great beauty that warmed one¡¯s heart. It was no wonder this young man couldn¡¯t move his eyes when he saw her. The young man caressed the piano keys and played a Beethoven sonata. The fast and bright tune sounded from under the young man¡¯s fingers. The surrounding spectators were simply dazzled. The young man¡¯s hands seemed to be dancing on the piano keys as he quickly and accurately pressed the keys one after another. The young man didn¡¯t play for long and only played a short part. The performance ended quickly in a few minutes. He stood up confidently and smiled at the beauty. ¡°How is it? Is my performance okay?¡± The spectators could not help but feel helpless. He knew that he could do it, and he played decently well. Was there a need to be so proud? Unexpectedly, the beauty shook her head indifferently. The young man and the onlookers were all stunned. They looked at the beauty in confusion. He had already played so well. Couldn¡¯t he pass? The beauty took a step forward gently. ¡°Your rhythm is not bad, and your piano skills are considered outstanding. I can tell that you¡¯re a professional contestant. However, you played four notes incorrectly just now. It¡¯s because of your background that this is almost unforgivable.¡± The beauty seemed to have an extreme pursuit of playing the piano and did not allow any flaws to appear. Of course, she had her own reasons. As a professional piano player, he actually made four mistakes in a few minutes! This was no longer a lack of skill, but a lack of love for the profession! This was the most fatal mistake and what she looked down on the most. Every musician who played the piano should have the most passionate love. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you didn¡¯t get my approval.¡± Compared to her previous smile, the beautiful woman simply spoke coldly and sat back on the piano stool to continue playing. The young man wanted to say something a few times, but he did not say anything. He also knew that he had made a few mistakes just now and did not have the courage to refute at all. Originally, there were still a few eager customers. Seeing that the beauty¡¯s requirements were so strict, they had already given up on going up. They knew that their strength could not compare to the young man at all. If they went up, they would only embarrass themselves. Why bother? Meanwhile, Ye Chan was a little eager to give it a try, but she also knew her own standards. ¡°Sigh, if only our Fifth Sister was here. She could definitely help us get a free meal.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Fifth Sister?¡± His Fifth Sister, Ye Fei, was the little empress of the Chinese music industry. She had been practicing various musical instruments since she was young. If his Fifth Sister came, it would be fine. However, Ye Xuan saw the expression on his Fourth Sister¡¯s face. ¡°Fourth Sister, why don¡¯t I go up and try?¡± Ye Xuan said. When he said this, Ye Chan¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and amusement. ¡°Little brother, that person just now practiced the piano for more than ten years and was still not good. I¡¯ve never seen you practice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, my Fifth Sister taught me,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, he prepared to walk forwards. When the guests saw how young Ye Xuan was, they kindly wanted to stop him. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless even if we go up. With that beauty¡¯s requirements, you can only reach her standards if you are an old man with decades of training at the very least!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re so young. If you really suffer a blow, you¡¯ll be the one to lose!¡± ¡°Little kid, there¡¯s no need to be competitive! In my opinion, this beauty is just creating a gimmick to increase the popularity of the hotel.¡± Although Ye Xuan was cute, the customers didn¡¯t think highly of him. After all, how old was Ye Xuan? Eight years old? Nine years old? How many years of training did such a child have? The person from before had been eliminated. At that moment, they stopped Ye Xuan. They were even slightly scornful. This beauty wanted to make friends through playing the piano. Appearances were useless. Hearing the words of the people beside her, Ye Chan was furious. After all, she and her sisters were the only ones who could talk to her younger brother like that. No one else could! She stared at the people who felt that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t do it for a while. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t seem to hear anyone¡¯s advice. He directly walked to the side of the piano and said to the beauty, ¡°I want to try too.¡± The beauty was stunned when she saw Ye Xuan. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Little brother, what song do you want to play?¡± Although Ye Xuan was a child, the beauty still gave him the respect he deserved. She thought about it and prepared to lower her standards. After all, the child in front of her was different from the young man just now. Moreover, it was not good to destroy a child¡¯s self-esteem and confidence. Ye Xuan thought about it. Since it was a test of skills, he naturally had to play a more difficult piece. ¡°Let¡¯s play the Piano Concerto No. 2.¡± When she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s reply, the beauty stood rooted to the ground and only reacted after a long while. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to choose the most difficult piano piece. The Piano Concerto No. 2 was a typical Prussian-style piece. The anger and venting expressed in the piece needed to be extremely dense and concentrated. One could imagine the strength and explosive power needed to express the height of that emotion. It was also because of this that this piano piece became the most difficult song among all songs. The beauty thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little brother, have you really thought about it? Actually, it¡¯s fine to change the song.¡± Ye Xuan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he walked up the stage. After that, he sat down leisurely. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s actions and smiled. He seemed like he could do it. However, they didn¡¯t expect this outcome. The next moment. Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were like butterflies dancing on the piano keys. Ye Xuan¡¯s back was very straight and his side profile was well-defined. The seriousness in his eyes could almost seep out. It was a little infatuating. Ye Xuan chose to play the excerpt from the second movement of the concerto. The beginning was slightly slow, but soon, a surge of excitement surged. It was as if a huge wave was slapping at the audience, pushing them to the top of the wave. Everyone stared at Ye Xuan in shock. It was simply unbelievable. This child¡¯s hands seemed to have some kind of magic that caused their emotions to fluctuate. Their emotions surged quickly like a roller coaster. The sound of the piano keys became faster and faster. There were many huge jumps. As a result, Ye Xuan¡¯s hands flew up and landed accurately on the keys. The spectators only felt an invisible hand grab the throats of their soul, forcing them to rise and fall with the rhythm of the music while they were nervous or relaxed. How could this be? Was this the charm of music? Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were getting faster and faster, and the force he used to hit the piano keys gradually increased. It was as if a wave had slapped their faces. They could even feel the pain and pressure. However, when they opened their eyes, they saw that they were standing in the luxurious hotel lobby. There were no traces of water on their face and hands. This feeling was an exclamation from their soul. Ye Xuan slowly retracted his hands and the performance ended. However, the people beside him seemed to be still immersed in the rhythm of the music and did not wake up for a long time. It was not until a moment later that they regained control of their intoxicated souls, as if they had woken up from a dream. Chapter 61 - 61 This Is Mr. Yes Signature! 61 This Is Mr. Ye¡¯s Signature! ¡°Oh my god, I was blind before!¡± ¡°Please play another song!¡± ¡°Who said that he couldn¡¯t do it at such a young age? Who said that?¡± The disdainful expressions on the spectators¡¯ faces gradually froze, then turned into dense shock. ¡°Please play another song.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, little kid. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Please play another song.¡± Various voices sounded. Ye Xuan shook his head, ¡°No, my sister wanted to listen to me, so I came up to play for fun.¡± Did he say that he went to play for fun? Ye Xuan¡¯s words stunned even the beauty. Was this level only at the level of playing for fun? If this was considered playing for fun, there were not many people who could reach the professional level. The number of professionals could be counted on one hand. The beauty suppressed the shock in her heart. Just as she was about to announce that Ye Xuan¡¯s expenses at the hotel were free, she saw the lobby manager wink at her. The beauty frowned slightly and walked to the lobby manager¡¯s side. She asked softly, ¡°What do you mean? Is there a problem?¡± The lobby manager replied anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s another guest, but this guest has already spent more than a million yuan in our hotel¡­¡± If they gave this guest a free meal, the losses would be too great. These words made the beauty¡¯s eyes widen. She simply could not believe what she had heard. A million yuan? What the f*ck! Was he that ruthless? He ate dishes worth a million yuan in one meal?! However, this performance¡­ The beauty¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Xuan once more. She did not expect this young man to have such spending power even though he looked young. It seemed that his family background was definitely not ordinary. Coupled with his superb piano skills, the beauty sighed in her heart. If he was ten years older, would she still be single? She would even throw himself at him! Just as the beauty was distracted, Ye Xuan stood up from the piano and asked from afar, ¡°I wonder if my performance was satisfactory?¡± The beauty glanced at the lobby manager and couldn¡¯t say that she was dissatisfied. This was because Ye Xuan¡¯s performance was too outstanding. The rhythm of the entire performance was perfect, and there were no flaws or mistakes. The entire performance was flawless. As someone who had a pursuit of piano performance, the beauty could not lie. Therefore, even though she already knew about the heavy losses this time, she still nodded firmly. ¡°You played very well just now. You completely received my approval. You were even more outstanding than I wanted.¡± Upon hearing this, the lobby manager sighed and stopped talking. In any case, he had already reminded her. As for what decision she would make in the end, it was not something he could control. A million yuan was not a small sum of money for this month¡¯s results. However, in terms of the boss¡¯s wealth, it was just a small sum. It was not worth mentioning. Ye Xuan nodded to show his understanding and walked to Ye Chan. When he saw his Fourth Sister¡¯s stunned expression, he grabbed her hand and ran out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We finally had a free meal. Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡± After saying this, Ye Xuan ran out with his Fourth Sister under everyone¡¯s reluctant gazes. Then, the beauty and the manager¡¯s faces darkened. ¡­ Their meal was free, but they still said this in front of the staff. It was heartbreaking. A bill of one million¡­ Just thinking about it made their hearts ache. The customers at the side sighed as they watched the two of them leave. It was really good to be an artist. They could easily save more than a million yuan. After a while, just as the beauty and the manager were feeling the pinch, a waiter beside them rushed over with a check in his hand. ¡°Miss, take a look.¡± The waiter handed the check to the beauty. Then, the beauty looked at the amount on the check. It was for 1.07 million yuan! It was exactly the price of their meal just now! It was signed by Ye Xuan! Was that girl called Ye Xuan? Probably. After waiting for a while, the boss slowly walked in. He looked at his daughter and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Then, the beauty told the boss what had just happened. Gradually, the expression on the boss¡¯s face became interesting. The boss was speechless. His daughter had played too rashly. She had almost given away a million yuan. Although the turnover was far more than this, it was still more than a million yuan! He could also buy a small house in Jinling. Alternatively, he could buy a luxury car. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you the check. You can exchange it tomorrow.¡± Then, the beauty handed the check to her father. ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad check, right?¡± The boss teased as he took the check. The beauty glanced at him. ¡°We¡¯ve already waived the bill. Why leave a bad check, right?¡± After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear her father¡¯s words. Then, she looked over and saw her father¡¯s eyes widen as he stared at the signature on the check. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± The beauty asked. Then, the boss grabbed the beauty¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did an eight or nine-year-old child leave this check?¡± ¡°Did he?¡± ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± This time, she was shocked. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? A girl brought a child here. Why? Do you know this girl¡¯s signature?¡± The boss was speechless. ¡°Aiyo, my silly girl. This, this isn¡¯t that girl¡¯s signature. It¡¯s that child¡¯s¡­ No, no, no¡­ It¡¯s Boss Ye¡¯s signature!¡± The boss quickly said and changed his words halfway. Hm? Boss Ye? Who was Boss Ye? ¡°Ye Xuan, that child, is the boss of Huaxing Plaza!¡± Boom! As soon as her father said this, the beauty felt a thunderclap explode in her ears. What? The boss of Huaxing Plaza? Then, the beauty reached out and placed her hand on her father¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever.¡± ¡°Little brat, who are you talking to? Really!¡± After that, the boss said a few words to the beauty. Although they didn¡¯t know what he said, the staff of the restaurant saw the beauty sitting there with a pale face and a frown, as if she had encountered something she couldn¡¯t understand no matter how she thought about it. Chapter 62 - 62 Wanting to Die 62 Wanting to Die Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and his Fourth Sister Ye Chan ran out. ¡°Haha, little brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Ye Chan picked Ye Xuan up and planted a deep kiss on his face. Then, a lipstick mark appeared on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Ye Xuan was silent. Damn it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wipe it. It looks good. By the way, did you learn the piano from our Fifth Sister?¡± Ye Chan immediately asked. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, his Fifth Sister¡¯s piano skills were definitely not as good as his, alright? However, Ye Chan subconsciously thought that her Fifth Sister, Ye Fei, had taught him. As for waiving the bill, Ye Chan did not think too much about it. The other party might have only waived the bill on account of Ye Xuan¡¯s age. Then, she saw a lottery shop on the other side. ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re so lucky today. Why don¡¯t we buy a lottery ticket?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s playfulness had already risen. At that moment, the two of them walked towards the lottery shop. Ye Xuan had signed in for a Full of Luck skill. He wanted to see if this Full of Luck skill would work. After entering the lottery shop, the bored female boss looked at Ye Xuan and Ye Chan. She immediately sat up from the table. ¡°Miss, little friend, are you going to buy a lottery ticket?¡± ¡°Yes, I came over to play.¡± Ye Xuan looked in front of him and said, ¡°Help me automatically choose a two-colored ball number.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll choose a two-color ball number automatically.¡± After the female boss chose a number, she said, ¡°Will you be placing one bet?¡± ¡°A hundred bets.¡± ¡°Oh, a bet¡­ Huh? What did you say?¡± The female boss was stunned. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan and doubted her ears. What did this kid say just now? How many bets did he ask for? A hundred bets? At that moment, she had no choice but to ask again. ¡°A hundred bets.¡± A hundred bets¡­ The boss was instantly stunned. He asked for one number to be chosen automatically, then placed 100 bets! She had opened a lottery shop for so many years and had seen crazy people playing the lottery, but she had never seen anyone so crazy. What was the probability of winning the first prize of the welfare lottery? It was one in 17 million! Even the probability of winning a prize was probably almost 10%. Did he believe in this number just like that? Did he simply spend 200 yuan? Moreover, when the female boss looked at Ye Xuan, he seemed to be young. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m nosy. I still want to advise you. If you play like this, you¡¯re basically throwing money into the lottery. I¡¯ve studied the lottery for so long, but I don¡¯t dare to play like this. If you want to play, you can place bets on multiple numbers. Moreover, you¡¯re still underage and can¡¯t buy the lottery.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll place 100 bets on this number.¡± Then, he looked at his Fourth Sister. Even Ye Chan was amused. ¡°Little brother, isn¡¯t it too ridiculous for you to place 100 bets on the same number? I think it¡¯s better for you to place bets on separate numbers.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at his Fourth Sister and said, ¡°Pay up.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve spoiled you since you were young.¡± Ye Chan had no choice. Ye Xuan naturally chuckled. Of course they spoiled him. They didn¡¯t even hit him. Only his Second Sister hit him when he wasn¡¯t crying back then. After so many years, he had already taken back everything. Ye Xuan looked at the female boss and his Fourth Sister in front of him. He didn¡¯t despise the female boss for being nosy. After all, if a normal lottery shop owner encountered such a situation, they would definitely print the lottery receipt smugly and wait for them to leave before scolding them. ¡°If you believe me, you can also buy a bet.¡± Ye Xuan grinned and said to the female boss and his Fourth Sister. The female boss looked at Ye Xuan and instantly pouted. She wasn¡¯t going to spend that money. As for his Fourth Sister, she chose a few numbers that she felt would win a prize. She definitely didn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan. If he chose a number himself, she might believe him. However, who would believe him if he asked for a number to be chosen automatically? Wasn¡¯t he a fool? At that moment, seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t listen to his advice, the boss couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else and printed out the lottery receipts. Then, she passed them to Ye Xuan and Ye Chan. After the money and goods were cleared, the two of them walked out of the lottery shop. As for the lottery, Ye Chan simply threw it to Ye Xuan. ¡°If I win, tell me. If I don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°What if I win?¡± Ye Xuan teased. ¡°You? Can you win? What are you thinking?¡± Ye Chan laughed and immediately said. Ye Xuan was speechless. Did she look down on him so much? On the other side, in the lottery shop, the boss held a few hundred yuan in cash and curled her lips. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to persuade a damn ghost with good words. Spending money for nothing? He even wanted me to buy a bet! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± The boss rolled her eyes and lay down. When they returned to the villa, their Big Sister Ye Wan had already returned home and was on a video call with their Fifth Sister Ye Xuan. When Ye Xuan and the others entered, she had just ended the call. ¡°Oh, your Fifth Sister was still asking where you went just now. However, she¡¯s about to return to Jinling. The earliest she will arrive is tomorrow, so there¡¯s no need to call her back.¡± ¡°Is Fifth Sister coming back?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it. His Fifth Sister, Ye Fei, was the queen of the Chinese music industry. She had the most enchanting figure and the most beautiful voice among his sisters. At night, after Ye Xuan and his sisters lay on the sofa for a while, they looked at their phones. It was time for the prizes to be opened. When the winning number came out, Ye Xuan took a look. As expected! The Full of Luck skill was no joke! His bets were all successful! He had placed 100 bets and won the first prize! He had emptied the prize pool! At that moment, he made a call to Liu Yanran. ¡°Little secretary, go to the prize exchange center with me tomorrow.¡± After hanging up, Liu Yanran smiled. How big of a prize was this? Couldn¡¯t they redeem it from the lottery shop? Why did they have to go to the prize exchange center? This¡­ At this moment, in another place, the female boss of the lottery shop looked at the information in front of her. Her eyes widened in shock, and she simply had no other emotions. This was! He had hit the jackpot! That little kid actually won a prize? He had asked for a number to be chosen randomly and placed 100 bets! It actually hit?! Furthermore, she had chosen the number! However, she did not listen to the little kid and placed a bet! Even one bet was fine! That was worth at least five million yuan! However, she did not seize the opportunity given to her. She was useless! For a moment, the female boss wanted to die. Chapter 63 - 63 Is This a Cream Puff? 63 Is This a Cream Puff? The next day, Ye Xuan woke up early in the morning. After getting into the car, Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°How many lottery tickets did you win?¡± ¡°Not much. I just placed 100 bets and won the first prize.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care. Liu Yanran said something that seemed to have been prepared. ¡°It¡¯s just 100 bets on the first prize. Then we can¡¯t redeem the prize at the lottery shop¡­ Wait! How much?!¡± What did Ye Xuan say just now? How much had he won? He had placed 100 bets and won the first prize! I¡­ ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that empty the prize pool?¡± Liu Yanran asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xuan took out the lottery ticket and looked at it before handing it to Liu Yanran. Then, Liu Yanran hurriedly took out her phone. She looked at the lottery ticket and the winning number announced last night. Not a single number was different! As expected! He had placed 100 bets and won the first prize! Moreover, it was not a duplex lottery! He had won just like this! His bets were all successful! What was she holding in her hand now? This was not a piece of paper! This was more than 600 million! ¡°Alright, drive to the prize exchange center and quickly finish the redemption. There are other things to do.¡± After Ye Xuan said that, he received a call. ¡°Brother Ye, there¡¯s a fish exhibition in Jinling recently. Hehe, I asked my father for a few tickets. Why don¡¯t we go take a look together?¡± The person who called was none other than Liu Yun. On the other end of the phone, Liu Yun also looked at the tickets in his hand and was secretly proud. It had to be said that Brother Ye¡¯s identity was really useful. As soon as he told his father Brother Ye¡¯s name, his father immediately gave him so many tickets. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and looked at his iPhone. This phone wasn¡¯t good and the signal wasn¡¯t good. Forget it, he would change his phone. ¡°Little secretary, I¡¯ll go buy a phone. Go to Wanda Plaza,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Liu Yanran drove to Wanda Plaza. ¡°Just stay in the car. I¡¯ll be out in a while.¡± Liu Yanran parked the car by the roadside in front of a large phone shop. After Ye Xuan got out of the car, he entered the phone shop in front of him. After entering, Ye Xuan was stunned by the scene in front of him. There were so many counters and phones. There was the Honor series1. There was the Mate series. There was also the P-series. ¡­ Ye Xuan walked around and used the model phone from time to time. On the other side, a beautiful salesperson looked at Ye Xuan. She was originally eating a small steamed bun and ate it in two or three bites. Then, she walked over in her high heels with a smile on her face. ¡°Little¡­ Sir, do you want to change your phone?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the girl in front of him and then at the small steamed bun beside her. Instantly, he was a little hungry. After all, Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t eaten anything since he woke up in the morning. Ye Xuan looked at these phones and remembered that they were all released in the past. ¡°Do you have a phone that has just been released?¡± Ye Xuan asked. In an instant, the beautiful salesperson was stunned. There was naturally a phone that had just been released, but it was at a high price. It was a little expensive. Could this little kid afford it? However, the beautiful salesperson wanted to tease Ye Xuan. After all, there weren¡¯t many customers now. At that moment, she brought Ye Xuan to the Huawei Mate 40 series booth. Ye Xuan looked at it and took a fancy to a Huawei Mate 40 RS Porsche Design version. The 12+256GB version cost 11,999 yuan, while the 12+512GB version cost 12,999 yuan. ¡°Little Mister, do you like this model?¡± The beauty looked at Ye Xuan and was delighted. She couldn¡¯t tell. This young man was actually so knowledgeable. He immediately took a fancy to the most expensive phone they had here. At that moment, she also introduced the phone to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Sir, the back of this smartphone has an octagonal star diamond design. The official introduction from Huawei said that 14 polishing processes were used to craft the sculpture-inspired ceramic body, combined with an aerodynamic design. The available colors are ceramic black and ceramic white.¡± ¡°The Mate 40 RS Porsche design incorporates the genes of the three major brands, Porsche, Leica, and Huawei. It inherits the supercar design language and integrates the iconic aerodynamic design with sculpture-inspired curved body. Furthermore, it is polished with custom diamond blades and innovative processes to satisfy the usage needs of smartphone users. For the Huawei Mate 40 RS Porsche design, the front screen uses an 88-degree, 6.76-inch OLED curved screen, like the ordinary version.¡± ¡°For the Huawei Mate 40 RS Porsche Design, the core configuration is also equipped with the Kirin 9000 chip. Without a doubt, it¡¯s the most powerful Kirin chip now and the first 5G SoC in the world with a 5-nanometer process.¡± ¡°By the way, Little Sir, we also have the Huawei Mate 40 RS Porsche Design collection at 13,999 yuan. It¡¯s accompanied by a 66W car charger. You can charge it to your heart¡¯s content in your beloved car at home.¡± One had to say that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t really understand what the beautiful salesperson said. Of course, Ye Xuan still caught some information. There was a Kirin 9000 chip, which was Huawei¡¯s most powerful chip! It also had a price of more than 10,000 yuan! This was enough to prove it! Of course, Ye Xuan was also very interested in the model that the beautiful salesperson mentioned at the end. ¡°Hello, can I see this Huawei Mate 40 RS Porsche Design collection?¡± ¡°Of course, sir.¡± Then, the beautiful salesperson passed the phone to Ye Xuan with both hands. After Ye Xuan used it for a while, he said, ¡°You said that this phone comes with a 66W car charger. It can be charged in a Porsche, but can it be charged in a Ferrari?¡± After he said this, the beauty was stunned. Then, when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s relaxed expression, she was instantly delighted. This¡­ She instantly felt that Ye Xuan was joking. ¡°Sir, it can be charged in a Ferrari. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± As she spoke, there was a smile on her lips, as if she had won back a point. After all, did this little kid have a Ferrari at home? If his mother knew, would she beat him up? Would she change his bragging habit? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get this one then.¡± Ye Xuan paid right away. The beautiful salesperson was stunned when she saw him paying. Ah? She was just teasing Ye Xuan. Why did he buy it directly? Didn¡¯t he need to discuss it with his parents? Just as she was thinking about this¡­ Then, Ye Xuan looked straight at her. It made the beautiful salesperson feel a little scared. ¡°Sir, y-you can sit here for a while. Our service staff will bring you the goods.¡± Ye Xuan nodded, ¡°Right, are you giving me free gifts?¡± This¡­ Oh no, Ye Xuan¡¯s status in the salesperson¡¯s heart instantly decreased. ¡°Yes. Here, do you want the USB drive or¡­¡± Before she could finish, Ye Xuan pointed at a few small steamed buns in a bag. ¡°I¡¯ll take those steamed buns. I saw that you were eating quite happily just now. I didn¡¯t eat in the morning, so give me that.¡± The beauty was speechless. How could this be? She had specially woken up in the morning to make these. Furthermore! Furthermore! Those were not steamed buns! Those were the cream puffs she had made this morning! They were cream puffs! There was cream in them! However, she still gave them to Ye Xuan. After all, he was her sugar daddy. Ye Xuan was about to eat when the staff handed him a gift box. This gift box looked very high-end. It was wrapped in a black ribbon and gave off the atmosphere of a high-end gift. Then, Ye Xuan opened the gift box. There was a white velvet lining inside. Ye Xuan touched it and nodded. It felt really special. The texture was exquisite and elegant. Moreover, there was a sentence printed on the box, ¡°A Moment In Time Never Forgotten¡±. It meant witnessing an important moment. This box was very different from other gift boxes. It was simply too satisfying. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the battery on his phone. It was at 60%. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll try the fast charging you mentioned and see if it works.¡± In an instant, the beautiful salesperson was speechless. This kid really knew how to joke. However, she followed Ye Xuan out and sent him out. She looked at Ye Xuan and her relaxed expression slowly changed. Until she saw Ye Xuan get into the front passenger seat of the Ferrari. Only then did he know that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t joking just now. He really had a Ferrari! In the car, Ye Xuan ate the steamed buns while importing data from his old phone into his new phone. He took a bite. Ye Xuan was stunned. This¡­ Did the bun have fillings? Was this cream? This thing? What was this? A bun? That wasn¡¯t right. There were vegetables in buns. It wasn¡¯t a steamed bun either. After all, there were fillings inside. In an instant, Ye Xuan looked at the situation. F*ck! Could this be a failed cream puff? The more he looked at the bun, the more likely it was. At that moment, Ye Xuan wanted to ask the beautiful salesperson how she made cream puffs like this. However, Ye Xuan thought about it and decided to forget it. After eating one, he felt that it tasted good. Then, he looked at his phone. As expected, the beautiful salesperson was right. It really supported fast charging in a Ferrari. After a while, the battery was almost full. A phone that was close to 15,000 yuan was incomparable to ordinary phones. ¡°How is it? Is my new phone nice?¡± Ye Xuan showed it to Liu Yanran. ¡°Yes, it looks good. How much is it?¡± ¡°Fifteen thousand.¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. This price was not very high, but his previous phone was a customized version of the Apple iPhone 12! He had just bought it not long ago, right? Had he changed his phone just like that? Indeed, rich people were willful! Chapter 64 - 64 Huge Money! 64 Huge Money! Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran set off again. Since the lottery winnings this time were huge, they could only go to the prize exchange center. Coupled with the traffic jam, it took nearly an hour to reach the center. At this moment, there were already many reporters and staff at the entrance of the lottery center. Not far away, many reporters were rushing over. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here too early?¡± The cameraman was panting from exhaustion as he asked the host, who was not far away. The host was a girl. As she walked quickly, her forehead was already covered in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s still early. We¡¯re going over now to find a good position to capture the full appearance of the person receiving the prize!¡± They were reporters from the television station¡¯s morning news program. They were going to the local welfare lottery center. After the prizes for the welfare lottery were opened yesterday, a shocking piece of news broke out. A person had actually won the top prize and placed 100 bets. The prize money was as high as 600 million. It was 600 million! It could be said to be the highest award in the history of the welfare lottery. At that time, when this news was exposed, the entire Internet was in an uproar. The netizens and the lottery ticket buyers all wanted to know if there was really such a grand prize winner. Meanwhile, as reporters, they had to help find evidence. The best evidence was none other than the award ceremony for the grand prize winner. Therefore, after the reporters received the notice from their superiors, they immediately brought the cameramen to the welfare lottery center and waited for the winner of the grand prize to appear. The reporters were very excited. If they could get this big news, their bonus for this month would be guaranteed. Moreover, a reporter¡¯s qualifications were not based on their age, but on how many sensational manuscripts and precious records they had written. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity for them to accumulate archives? At the thought of this, the female reporter turned around and said to the cameraman, ¡°For the prize money, let¡¯s fight this time!¡± With the reward of money, the two of them sped up. However, before they reached the entrance of the welfare lottery center, they saw that the area was already filled with people. The female reporter and cameraman looked at each other. What was going on? They were blocking the door so early in the morning. Did something happen? ¡°There¡¯s material falling from the sky. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± After saying that, the female reporter ran towards the door. The cameraman thought for a moment and turned on the camera. If they could record something good, they would have completed their mission today. However, when he ran closer, the cameraman realized that many people around him were familiar faces. They were from television stations, radio stations, daily newspapers, and various magazines. The female reporter had a dejected expression on her face. She looked at the cameraman and was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re still too late! I heard from them just now that some people brought their equipment over yesterday morning in order to get a good position.¡± It was still normal to have small stools, but was the item that was neatly arranged at the right a sleeping bag? Wasn¡¯t this too much? The cameraman also looked helpless, but he still comforted the female reporter. ¡°Did you see that? This is the struggle of us reporters! We have to be more proactive next time.¡± As the two of them were talking, an old acquaintance from the daily newspaper beside them reminded them, ¡°I say, the two of you, stop sighing here. Hurry up and find a decent position. Looking at the time, the foreign media will be here soon.¡± Did foreign media also want to snatch the news? No way! The reporter from the daily newspaper saw the dumbfounded expressions of the two of them and rolled his eyes, as if he expected better from them. ¡°It¡¯s not your first day in this industry. What kind of expression is this? Even the media noobs aren¡¯t like this, okay? This is a huge award of 600 million yuan. It¡¯s definitely the first time in the country! Who doesn¡¯t want a share of such big news? Do you see those unfamiliar faces over there? I heard that they¡¯re all from the media. They arrived earlier than us!¡± When the two of them heard this, they finally understood. Before the reporter from the daily newspaper could finish speaking, they had already flown out like meteors and found their positions. The two of them divided the work and finally chose a relatively good position. The female reporter simply gave up her place to the cameraman and said, ¡°No matter what, we have to take a photo of the winner of this grand prize! As for the opening and closing remarks, we can edit them later.¡± They had worked together for a long time, so they still had this tacit understanding. Moreover, as time passed, more and more media personnel arrived at the scene. There were even some famous reporters in their industry who squeezed into the crowd and looked around. They were talking to the people around them, as if they were discussing something. ¡°Do you think the winner of this grand prize will come today? After all, the duration of the redemption is seven days. Will he come on the last day?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Do you think it¡¯s a few hundred yuan? Will they only come when they are free? This is 600 million yuan. If it were me, I would come in the middle of the night to redeem it.¡± ¡°According to an ordinary person¡¯s mentality, they would definitely come over to redeem the prize immediately. One would only feel stable if the money was in their hands, right?¡± Everyone spoke one after another. Although the winner of the grand prize had a high chance of appearing on the first day, they had to be prepared for a prolonged battle. Food and drinks were fine. Now that take-out was so convenient, they could eat and drink with just one action. Experienced reporters had already booked hotel rooms nearby online. It was not purely for the sake of accommodation. The management of the welfare lottery center was very strict. After work, no one was allowed to enter or leave. If there was a hotel nearby, they would not be anxious if they could not find a toilet. As for sleeping, it was much simpler. A sleeping bag was the perfect solution. Most of them came as a pair, so it would not be too tiring to take turns changing shifts. For the sake of first-hand information, everyone went all out. After a while. They rushed over to take photos of anyone wearing masks and carrying dolls with all their might. Regardless of whether they were the winner of the grand prize or not, they had to take photos first! After a while, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran parked the car and walked over. When the reporters saw the fair-skinned child, they couldn¡¯t help but look over in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this child too good-looking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re in the social reporting industry. Otherwise, we might have a readership if we filmed this cute little doll on the streets!¡± The reporters spoke excitedly. Then, they saw the outstanding Liu Yanran. Today, Liu Yanran was wearing a pinkish-blue professional suit. She looked smart and capable. They stared straight at the two of them, stunned. Wasn¡¯t such a beautiful girl and child too eye-catching? If no one else was present, they would have screamed. Liu Yanran quickly walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Are we going in just like that? Don¡¯t we need to disguise ourselves?¡± In her memory, as long as one really won the grand prize, they would come to receive the award with their faces covered, afraid that they would be recognized. Who was like Ye Xuan? He didn¡¯t hide at all and just walked in. Ye Xuan blinked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? These people are waiting for you to go over with your face covered! If we are so generous, they won¡¯t guess that we¡¯re the grand prize winners.¡± Liu Yanran did not believe it, but they were already halfway there. There was no reason for them to go back and look for a mask. Just as she was struggling, the two of them had already successfully walked into the welfare lottery center. There was no obstruction, and it was a close call. Liu Yanran touched her chest in surprise and said, ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this too easy?¡± Ye Xuan looked at her and smiled disapprovingly. He thought, ¡°Little secretary, you can¡¯t pat your chest for no reason. Who can stand it if you tremble like that?¡± After watching the two of them enter the building, the reporters outside began to do their own jobs. Their eyes were like cameras as they quickly scanned everyone who entered the building. Some people muttered softly, feeling that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were more suspicious. Otherwise, why would a woman bring a child in? The old reporter looked at her in disdain and sneered. ¡°Otherwise, why would people say that you young people don¡¯t have any life experience? Tell me, who wouldn¡¯t be fully disguised to receive the grand prize? If you¡¯re recognized, your unrelated relatives will stick to you. They¡¯ll either borrow money or say that they are sick. What will you do then?¡± Could it be that they would not care about their ancestors just because they were rich? Would they never return home in the future? That was impossible, right? After thinking about it, the best solution was to receive the prize silently. They would live their carefree life without anyone knowing. Everyone else could live their ordinary lives and not provoke each other. They had never heard of anyone who came to receive money so openly! The young reporter was a little unconvinced and retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t it be someone who doesn¡¯t have any relatives at home? Could it be that all of them are dead, and he¡¯s the only one left?¡± It was precisely because their background was too pitiful that they encountered a good thing and won a big prize! The old reporter smiled disdainfully. Was it fine if one didn¡¯t have any relatives? The entire country would know their face. Would their life not be in danger when the time came? In the face of so much money, human nature had long been squeezed out. The young reporter smacked her lips. That was indeed the case. She shut her mouth and stopped talking. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran to the reception hall of the welfare lottery center. They had just started work and there were not many staff members. The staff members were all lazy. Some were sitting at their desks eating breakfast, while others were slowly trimming their nails. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked in. The staff just looked up and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Ask them what they¡¯re doing here. Not everyone can come to the reception hall,¡± shouted the woman who was filing her nails impatiently. Xiao Li was the security guard in the reception hall. When he heard the woman¡¯s words, he hurriedly ran over and stopped the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yanran was very unhappy to be stopped. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to receive our prize.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°receive our prize¡±, an employee who was still eating breakfast looked up and said unclearly, ¡°Only lottery tickets worth more than 5,000 yuan need to be handled here. If it¡¯s a small amount, just redeem the prize from where you bought the ticket.¡± Ye Xuan was already angry. What kind of work attitude did this welfare lottery center have? He walked straight to the woman who was filing her nails and waved the lottery ticket in his hand. ¡°I can only redeem my prize here.¡± The woman finally put down her nail equipment and took Ye Xuan¡¯s lottery ticket to take a look. When she saw the line of numbers on it and the hundred bets at the end, she simply felt her mind buzz. Rumbling sounds filled the air, and they could not speak. Wasn¡¯t this the huge lottery ticket that had won 600 million yuan? The people who won the award were actually a little kid and a girl?! Oh my god, it was really¡­ It was an indescribable feeling. The woman simply felt as if she was holding an extremely important item. Her hands were trembling nervously. This was 600 million yuan. How big did their house have to be to accommodate this amount of money? Excited, the woman stood up. After asking Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran to wait, rushed into the supervisor¡¯s office. Chapter 65 - 65 Pretending to be Poor? 65 Pretending to be Poor? Before she could walk in, she heard the laughter of a man and a woman coming from the supervisor¡¯s office. ¡°Look at my new clothes. Do they look good? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re lacking something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lack? I think you¡¯re just lacking a man!¡± ¡°Hehehe! How annoying. I meant to say that I still lack a branded bag!¡± ¡°Come here and let me hug you. I¡¯ll buy you two!¡± The two people who spoke were the supervisor of the welfare lottery center, Zhang Tian, and the supervisor¡¯s secretary, Zhang Jing. The two of them were originally discussing the huge prize. The huge prize Ye Xuan won this time was unprecedented. The huge prize pool of the welfare lottery was almost sucked clean by him. As the staff of the welfare lottery center, they had to treat the winner of such a grand prize well. In order to receive such an important client, Zhang Jing went to the mall and bought clothes from international brands worth tens of thousands of yuan. This simple green dress shirt was worth more than 30,000 yuan! How many things could a shirt that cost more than 30,000 yuan buy? It was enough to cover the living expenses of a family for a year! Not only did his secretary, Zhang Jing, have expensive clothes, but the suit that Supervisor Zhang Tian was wearing was also custom-made. One suit was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. Furthermore, there was a Rolex watch on his wrist. This outfit would cost five to six hundred thousand yuan. Zhang Tian lit a cigarette and took a light puff. Then, he said, ¡°The grand prize this time is really strong. That lucky person is probably coming to exchange for the prize today. We have to prepare in advance.¡± When Zhang Jing heard this, she nodded repeatedly. She looked at Zhang Tian coquettishly and said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Brother Tian, when you want to donate, you have to think of my bag too!¡± As a welfare lottery center, they had many social welfare projects. In front of every grand prize winner who came to redeem the award, they had to lobby for them to donate a portion of their money to a welfare organization. A few hundred thousand, or one to two million yuan was simply nothing to a grand prize winner. After all, those were all poor people who had suddenly become rich and did not know how to use the money. They were just helping them share their burdens! Moreover, those grand prize winners were afraid that they would not be able to get this money. They all wanted to spend some money to simplify the procedures. Everyone could work together! Only a small portion of this money went to social welfare organizations, and most went into their pockets. Otherwise, how could their monthly salary of a few thousand yuan allow them to live so extravagantly? She even asked for a branded bag. She didn¡¯t dare to ask for the price even in her dreams, right? Zhang Tian and Zhang Jing thought greedily. Would asking the winner of 600 million yuan to donate 10 to 20 million yuan be too much? To others, wasn¡¯t that just a small matter? However, in their hands¡­ Hehe, it was another prosperous year! Zhang Tian had already laughed out loud. It was as if he had already pocketed the dividend of ten million yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the time comes, we¡¯ll talk to him properly. If he talks badly, we¡¯ll get the money.¡± Zhang Jing looked at him and smiled. The two of them were familiar with these things and had operated this process countless times. If they got this money, they would definitely go overseas to play. Luxury goods in foreign countries were all cheap. Many people would be envious when they bought them. At this moment, the receptionist knocked on the door and said loudly, ¡°Supervisor, I have something to tell you. The winner of the 600 million yuan is here. Do you want to receive him personally?¡± When they heard about the 600 million yuan, Zhang Tian and Zhang Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Speak of the devil. The winner was really fast! ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Zhang Tian clearly shouted to the receptionist outside. He stood up and tidied his clothes before walking out with his secretary. Zhang Tian followed the receptionist to Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. When he saw an eight-year-old child and an inexperienced girl coming to exchange for the prize, the corners of his mouth were about to curl up behind his ears. It was as if God had answered their prayers. If the winner was a middle-aged man, they would need to encourage him. However, wouldn¡¯t an eight or nine-year-old child and a girl be easy to convince? What concept of money could such people have? A child wouldn¡¯t understand even if they asked him to donate 100 million yuan with a few words! Zhang Tian became excited. He gave Zhang Jing a look and quickly walked to Liu Yanran¡¯s side. He said in a very kind tone, ¡°Hello, are you the lucky person who won the big prize this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my Young Master. However, his sister bought this ticket. I¡¯m here to exchange the prize with him,¡± said Liu Yanran. Ye Xuan told her to say this just now. After all, Ye Xuan knew that he wasn¡¯t old enough. ¡°Oh, oh, so it¡¯s you, little guy.¡± This time, the two of them were even happier. There was no need to talk about this little brat. He was very easy to deceive! However, Ye Xuan hated such hypocritical faces the most. His expression didn¡¯t change as he urged, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Can we go through the procedures quickly?¡± After receiving the money, he still had a lot of things to do. Zhang Tian hurriedly nodded and said to his secretary, Zhang Jing, who was behind him, ¡°Hurry up and lead the way to the VIP room. Please go over there and settle the procedures to receive the prize money.¡± Without another word, Zhang Jing wanted to hold Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, but Ye Xuan simply dodged her. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran walked over and blocked Ye Xuan. She looked at the secretary and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Young Master doesn¡¯t like others touching him. Please stay away from our Young Master!¡± Liu Yanran looked at Zhang Jing and the heavy make-up on her face. She did not have a good impression of Zhang Jing. Coupled with her smile, she felt that Zhang Jing had a motive, which made her even more unhappy. However, it was mainly because of Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude towards Zhang Jing. This was the main factor affecting her attitude. Zhang Jing felt very aggrieved. She was just pretending to be approachable. Was she wrong? The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Zhang Jing¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked in the supervisor¡¯s direction and said coquettishly, ¡°Supervisor, take a look. I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. You have to prove it for me!¡± However, Zhang Tian only had money in his heart now. How could he be in the mood to deal with Zhang Jing? He didn¡¯t bother about her and simply walked towards Ye Xuan. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Sir, please follow me to the VIP room to collect the reward.¡± Ye Xuan followed behind him into the VIP room. Zhang Tian took out a document and respectfully handed it to Ye Xuan. Then, he said, ¡°Please fill in the form. Our staff has already gone to verify the lottery. When everything is done, you can receive your prize money.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t comment on this. He took the form and stuffed it into Liu Yanran¡¯s hand. He instructed, ¡°You know all of my information. Fill it in.¡± It was only 600 million yuan. Wasn¡¯t it too troublesome to fill in a form? If not for the fact that he had already won, he would not have bothered to come. However, it was still money. He could not waste it. Ye Xuan thought to himself. If the people beside him knew about this, they would definitely have a cerebral hemorrhage. Good lord. By winning 600 million yuan, he had emptied the prize pool. What if he said that he was too lazy to come? What a show-off! Meanwhile, Zhang Tian looked at the two people in front of him and felt very disdainful. A little brat and a woman who was easily blinded by emotions dared to come and receive such a huge award. Who else could he scam if not them?! Thinking of this, Zhang Tian cleared his throat and said, ¡°The two of you received such a big award, yet you walked in just like that? When I came to work early in the morning, I saw many reporters!¡± He thought that the crowd was here to hold a banner to seek justice. However, as a staff member, he knew very well what a huge prize of 600 million yuan meant. This was a dream that many people did not dare to dream of! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan leaned back in his chair and found a comfortable position. ¡°When they saw us like this, they didn¡¯t think that we were here to receive a prize. They ignored us and we just walked in.¡± Zhang Tianyi looked enlightened and nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, the two of you are so straightforward. It really makes people feel magnanimous. Naturally, they didn¡¯t guess that you would win.¡± Ye Xuan closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply. Besides, the other party was just the supervisor of the welfare lottery center. What could he say to him? Zhang Tian only felt awkward, but for the sake of money, he still had to continue. He sighed heavily and stole a glance at Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re too lucky! If only I was as lucky as you, I could help more children!¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t care if Ye Xuan was listening seriously. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but the children in the mountains around Jinling can¡¯t afford to go to school. They don¡¯t have enough to eat or wear. Even if they are sick, they cannot seek treatment. Looking at their pitiful appearances, to be honest, my heart aches! ¡°Have you seen a child who eats potatoes three times a day? He should be the same age as you, but he¡¯s a head shorter than you! His nutrition really can¡¯t keep up. How can he grow?!¡± As he spoke, Zhang Tian tried his best to squeeze out tears. Chapter 66 - 66 Too Much! 66 Too Much! Zhang Jing, who was standing on the other side, handed him a tissue in time and comforted him pretentiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supervisor! There are still many good people in this world. Seeing so many poor children, if you can make them eat their fill and wear warm clothes with just a little money, I believe many loving people will extend their help.¡± The two of them echoed each other and displayed a complete tacit understanding at this moment. The hidden meaning was very obvious. They were asking Ye Xuan if he was a caring person. He only needed to spend a little money to allow children like him to eat and wear warm clothes. Shouldn¡¯t he reach out to help? Anyone with a little bit of humanity would not be able to look on without lifting a finger! When Ye Xuan heard their words, he finally opened his eyes. He looked at the secretary, Zhang Jing, who was wearing a high-end Chanel suit, and the shiny Rolex watch on the supervisor¡¯s wrist. He could not help but sneer. If they really wanted to do charity, the two of them would probably be able to do it if they bought less luxury goods. They could not afford their outfits without several hundred thousand yuan. What was the point of complaining about being poor with such a net worth? Moreover, Ye Xuan knew the situation around Jinling very well. There were indeed some villages around that didn¡¯t develop very quickly, but they definitely weren¡¯t at the level they were talking about. After all, they were all on the plains, and it was not like there were mountain roads that were not accessible. How could there be people who could not afford to eat? They could continue pretending! Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose them and agreed with them. At the same time, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, life is really difficult now. Some poor people are also looking for a lease of life in the mud. Thank you for your donation to charity. You are really good people! Actually, I like to do charity too.¡± Zhang Tian and Zhang Jing looked at each other. They could not believe that such perfunctory words came from an eight-year-old child. What did he mean by thanking them for their donation to charity? Did they need his thanks? Was he rejecting them? Did he like to do charity? Then why didn¡¯t he reply to them and donate money?! Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue. When he saw that Liu Yanran had filled in the form, he pushed it to the supervisor and said, ¡°The form is filled in. Please help us go through the process. We still have other things to do.¡± He was really too lazy to continue feigning civility. He might as well redeem the prize and leave. Zhang Tian was immediately anxious. How could he let them leave with the money so easily?! ¡°No, Mr. Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you like to do charity? Look, you won so much money this time. Is it¡­¡± Should he donate ten to twenty million yuan to save these poor children? Haha, he took so much of the prize money from their welfare lottery, but he actually didn¡¯t want to leave a single cent! It was too much! Before he came, didn¡¯t he ask around about the rules of their lottery? Could he walk out without leaving any money? Moreover, that was 600 million. What was 10 to 20 million yuan in comparison? He even had to pay taxes worth 120 million yuan! He could just treat it as paying more taxes. Why was he dilly-dallying here?! Zhang Tian was simply furious. He went all out and cursed Ye Xuan. How could an eight-year-old child like him be so ruthless?! They were working hard to perform for him for a long time. If he was a normal child, wouldn¡¯t he had obediently taken out his money? Who would be like these people, who dawdled for half a day and could not bear to fork out money? It was really infuriating! Zhang Tian really wanted to rush over and shake Ye Xuan to wake him up. Hurry up and pay up. Otherwise, what right did they have to go out?! If they left just like that, what would they eat and drink? How would hey go for their next overseas trip? Furthermore, how would they pay for the little darlings in those luxury shops and post them online? This was simply outrageous! ¡°Mr. Ye, I sincerely hope you can save those poor children who are your age and give them a new life. This won¡¯t affect you at all, right?¡± Ye Xuan smiled at him and said, ¡°Of course. If there is such a pitiful child, I will definitely sponsor them.¡± The supervisor¡¯s expression clearly relaxed. This child was really something. He had to make herself so clear before this child was willing to take out the money. However, that was fine. At least it was done. ¡°Alright, Mr. Ye. How much do you plan to donate? Shall I register it for you?¡± The supervisor struck while the iron was hot and immediately asked. Ye Xuan looked at the supervisor¡¯s expectant gaze and said in a childish voice, ¡°Why do I need you to help me register? Can¡¯t I do charity myself? Why do I have to go through you?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, firstly, we¡¯re a professional organization. The country stipulates that you can¡¯t bypass us to do charity. Secondly, you won so much this time. If you don¡¯t donate a single cent, the people outside are reporters. If I tell them this, it will be bad for your reputation.¡± ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise, hehe, there might be some trouble if your faces are shown in public online.¡± At this moment, the supervisor¡¯s expression had already changed. He chuckled. Ye Xuan laughed coldly. Was the supervisor threatening him? ¡°Sorry, I am leaving. Please move aside,¡± said Ye Xuan mercilessly. Seeing this, the supervisor knew that he could no longer stop the two of them. He immediately gave his secretary a look and asked her to go out and call the reporters in. He wanted to see if they could still be so unyielding in front of the reporters! Were they so shameless? Alright, let¡¯s fight to the end! When the supervisor thought about this, he was furious. He had nothing to lose and didn¡¯t fear those in power. He wanted to see if Ye Xuan could continue to be so arrogant! Zhang Jing jogged to the entrance of the welfare lottery center and shouted at the bored reporters, ¡°What are you waiting for? The grand prize winner has already gone in to redeem the prize. Why are you still standing here in a daze!¡± Not only that, Zhang Jing even added fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Reporters, friends, you must report well on the recipient of the award this time! ¡°We introduced various charity projects under our flag to him and introduced the situation of many lonely children here. In the end, not only was he unmoved, he even said that it had nothing to do with him! He said that the poor deserve to starve to death, and that such people are a waste of food! He¡¯s too detestable!¡± Whoosh! These few sentences caused an uproar. A group of reporters stood up immediately! What?! Did such a person exist? The reporters couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were all in the field of social reporting and hated evil the most. How could a person who had just become rich be so arrogant and vicious? ¡°Is there actually such a person? We have to report their matter and let everyone in the country take a look!¡± ¡°Yes, let the public judge together! Is it so great to have some money? What right do you have to say that the poor deserve to die!¡± ¡°This kind of person who angers everyone with just one sentence deserves to die! I suggest that the country disqualify him and chase him out of China!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go in and ask him what he exactly meant!¡± In the next moment, the reporters carried their equipment and rushed into the building like arrows. Zhang Jing followed behind reluctantly, her heart filled with resentment. She was dressed so nicely. Why should she run with them? It would take away for elegance and dignity! The reporters had already run into the welfare lottery building. When they saw the supervisor and Ye Xuan, they immediately surrounded them. Everyone was stunned when they saw this good-looking boy. Why was it him? How could such a good-looking child say such vicious words? ¡°Hello, why do you say that poor people deserve to starve to death?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young. Do you know what a conscience is? How can you say that poor people are a waste of food?¡± ¡°After winning the grand prize, how are you planning to use this money? Are you using it to buy toys and a big house to store the toys?¡± ¡°You got so many bonuses for nothing at once. Why didn¡¯t you think of repaying society? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take a single cent, but you even went overboard!¡± The reporters were furious. Even when facing Ye Xuan, who was as good-looking as an elf, they couldn¡¯t help but scold him. The supervisor also walked out at this moment. He still had an aggrieved expression on his face and his voice was filled with tears. ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s a token of your sincerity to donate some money. We didn¡¯t force you to donate.¡± ¡°However, why did you say such hurtful words?¡± ¡°Why did you humiliate us and the children in the mountains?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us. We can take it.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re just children. They¡¯re only eight years old. What¡¯s wrong with them wanting to live?!¡± After saying a few words, the supervisor knelt on the ground and hit the ground with his head. He was simply furious! These words and actions simply ignited everyone¡¯s anger. Chapter 67 - 67 Chairman Ye! 67 Chairman Ye! This was what he wanted. He did not believe that an eight-year-old child could resist the pressure of public opinion and not donate money. He would watch as this child was ripped off this time! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan faced many reporters, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He revealed a calmness that didn¡¯t match his age. He gently took a step in the direction of the reporters and said loudly, ¡°Since the supervisor said so, please repeat what you just told me to the reporters and friends. Let them help analyze it and see if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Also, take a good look at the clothes of the supervisor and secretary. Is their salary really enough for them to freely spend on an outfit worth this much?¡± Ye Xuan added. The reporters were all experienced and knowledgeable people. They could tell at a glance that the international brands on them were authentic. The supervisor subconsciously wanted to cover his Rolex watch, but a quick-witted reporter had already taken a photo and analyzed it. ¡°A gold Rolex watch can¡¯t be bought without several hundred thousand yuan!¡± The other reporters were shocked. The supervisor of a small welfare lottery center actually brought a gold Rolex watch worth hundreds of thousands! How was this possible?! Without a net worth of tens of millions, who would dare to buy a watch worth hundreds of thousands? Coupled with their luxury brand clothes, everything was obvious. The supervisor was already panicking. His face was already a little pale, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. This is a high-quality imitation. Moreover, we bought formal clothes to receive you. We¡¯re usually in the mountains. How can we wear such good clothes?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, if you don¡¯t want to donate, then don¡¯t donate. Why did you humiliate us and those children in the beginning? Now, you¡¯re even framing me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an upright person, but I¡¯m doing my job. I¡¯ve donated a portion of my salary over the years. How can I be corrupt?!¡± ¡°You, this is slander!¡± These few words were righteous! Just as the two sides were daggers drawn¡­ A capable figure squeezed in. ¡°Excuse me. Hello, please excuse me.¡± As the man squeezed in, the reporters beside him became dissatisfied. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you squeezing in? Which media company are you from?¡± The man glanced at him and glared. The reporter stared at the man and was about to scold him when a reporter beside him covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The reporter who was covered broke free and asked. ¡°Do you know who he is? This is the general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation, General Manager Liu Zonglin!¡± Hiss! These words immediately made all the reporters quickly move aside. The reporter from just now almost fell to the ground. What the f*ck? The general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation? Such a person was rare and one of the top people in the entire Jinling, right? However, Liu Zonglin didn¡¯t stop. He rushed to Ye Xuan and simply bowed. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I just arrived.¡± Chairman¡­ Chairman Ye? This sentence made everyone¡¯s jaws drop! Many of them knew Liu Zonglin, the general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation! ¡°Chairman Ye? Who¡¯s Chairman Ye?¡± Someone looked at Liu Zonglin and asked. Then, Liu Zonglin smiled at the reporters and introduced Ye Xuan to them. ¡°This is the Chairman of Dinglong Corporation, Ye Xuan.¡± Everyone present was stunned. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. How was this possible? An eight-year-old child was actually the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! Was such a famous listed company, one of the top corporations in China, actually led by a child? The reporters also felt a wave of dizziness. This news was simply like a thunderclap that blew up everyone. What were they doing when they were eight years old? They must have been fooling around on the streets! However, look at Ye Xuan. He was already in charge of a listed company! It was too terrifying! Moreover, he was really a lucky child. He had casually bought a small lottery ticket and almost sucked up the prize pool. It was 600 million yuan. It was no wonder his expression did not change. Any small business of the Dinglong Corporation was a big project worth hundreds of millions! Under such influence, not to mention 600 million, even if the prize was 6 billion, he could easily face it! Chapter 68 - 68 Exposed! 68 Exposed! Ye Xuan looked at Liu Zonglin and smiled. ¡°Chairman Liu, can¡¯t I give the money to my company to carry out charity?¡± Liu Zonglin was stunned for a moment. He did not understand the situation, but he still answered truthfully, ¡°Of course. This is your freedom!¡± Ye Xuan grinned and said to the reporters, ¡°Is that so? The supervisor didn¡¯t say that just now. He said that the welfare lottery center is a professional organization. Furthermore, he said that according to the rules of the country, I can¡¯t bypass them for charity.¡± Liu Zonglin immediately frowned and retorted, ¡°Of course not! The Dinglong Corporation has special funds for charity. Even if we don¡¯t, as an ordinary donor, we have the right and freedom to choose the projects and funds we want to donate to.¡± If there were really so many restrictions, wouldn¡¯t it become a forced donation? After Liu Zonglin finished speaking, he saw that some of the reporters were skeptical and immediately explained, ¡°The subsidiary companies under the Jinling branch of Dinglong Group also have their own charity organizations. They specialize in helping children and families who need help in Suhang.¡± As he often handled the approval of this aspect, Liu Zonglin was very clear about the legal provisions related to charity. ¡°This must be Supervisor Zhang, right? I¡¯ve heard about you! Tsk, tsk, tsk. You spent more than ten million yuan to build a Hope Primary School. Furthermore, it was a big tile-roofed house!¡± ¡°On the other hand, the Dinglong Corporation only spent five million yuan to build a school. Furthermore, regardless of the location, scale, and facilities, it was much better than yours. ¡°Also, I heard that you used the name of a child with leukemia to raise a million yuan, but in the end, you only gave the family 2,000 yuan?¡± Liu Zonglin spoke non-stop, bringing the supervisor¡¯s hidden tricks to the surface. These words made Zhang Tianyi¡¯s eyes widen. He looked at Liu Zonglin in front of him and said, ¡°You, you, you, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°Was I talking nonsense?¡± Liu Zonglin immediately sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. As a supervisor, you just have to show us the data and let everyone see where the 10 million yuan allocated to building Hope Primary School was spent. What was so expensive?!¡± ¡°Furthermore, I think that if the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation wants to investigate, we should be able to find out who the child who only obtained 2,000 yuan is. After all, all the subsequent expenses were paid by our branch!¡± ¡°He¡¯s recovered now. I can still find his parents. Do you want to have a confrontation?¡± ¡°Do you dare to do so?!¡± Liu Zonglin suddenly raised his voice, making everyone tremble. When Zhang Tian heard Liu Zonglin¡¯s words, his face darkened. After all, he had really done these things. If he released the data or confronted the child¡¯s parents¡­ Then¡­ At that moment, he looked at Liu Zonglin, who was approaching him step by step. He took a few steps back and staggered before falling to the ground. Liu Zonglin looked at him. ¡°Supervisor Zhang, where did you get this outfit?¡± ¡°Where did you get your garage?¡± ¡°Did you sleep well at night?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being haunted?!¡± With every word, Liu Zonglin took a step forward, and Zhang Tian¡¯s face turned even paler. At this moment, all the reporters knew that compared to Ye Xuan, there was a better source of news here. Moreover, who was Ye Xuan? He was the Chairman of the entire Dinglong Corporation! Who would dare to report about him? If something was wrong, not only would they be fired, but their boss might even quit his job and get out of this industry. They did not doubt it at all because the Dinglong Corporation definitely had such strength. Therefore, they all turned their cameras to face Zhang Tian, who was on the ground. ¡°Supervisor Zhang, is what Chairman Liu said true?¡± ¡°Supervisor Zhang, do you want to explain?¡± ¡°Can we look at the data? Can we look at your donation collection records? Can we look at your bank flow?¡± ¡­ A few hours later, manuscripts were instantly produced one after another. ¡°The supervisor of the Jinling Lottery Center, Zhang Tian, actually did such a thing!¡± ¡°He raised 400,000 yuan in a day and only gave 2,000 yuan to the person involved! How shameless!¡± ¡°Is it comfortable to wear clothes that were bought with the donations of donors?!¡± ¡­ After the reports were released, the entire Internet became popular. ¡°Oh my god, so that¡¯s how it is. He¡¯s really crazy!¡± ¡°Sincerely, why did you get such a person to be a supervisor?¡± ¡°If not for the Dinglong Corporation, the child who only received 2,000 yuan might have died, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡­ The comments simply nailed Zhang Tian to the pillar of shame. For a moment, the Lottery Association was shocked. The entire management held an emergency meeting and set up an investigation team to go to Jinling. Furthermore, at this moment, Zhang Tian¡¯s phone was also exploding. ¡°Hello, Leader?¡± ¡°Leader, f*ck you!¡± A man immediately shouted into the phone. ¡°What exactly did you do? Did I f*cking transfer you to Jinling to be a supervisor to make money?¡± ¡°Supervisor, let me explain. I¡­¡± ¡°Why are you explaining? The Dinglong Corporation has already begun to investigate you! They¡¯re also working with the Investigation Department to investigate you! Just wait to go to jail!¡± For a moment, Zhang Tianyi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why? Why should the Dinglong Corporation investigate me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I wanted to ask you!¡± The leader immediately roared and simply smashed the phone. When Zhang Tian heard the voice, he looked at the news online and fell to the ground, tearing his luxurious clothes. The things he had done were all exposed by the Dinglong Corporation. He was done for¡­ Within a few hours. The Dinglong Corporation¡¯s shares rose by 5%. The final beneficiaries of this incident were still the Dinglong Corporation and the media. The netizens also enjoyed a good story. However, the Lottery Association suffered. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan brought Liu Zonglin, Liu Yanran, and the higher-ups from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation who had rushed over to a restaurant. Their meal, including dishes and wine, cost a total of 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. It was an eye-opener for the higher-ups. Was this the life of a rich person? At the table, the higher-ups toasted to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan used tea as wine and didn¡¯t touch any alcohol. Sometimes, Ye Xuan would just raise his cup and the higher-ups would finish their wine. When they left, everyone sent Ye Xuan to the car. ¡°Chairman Ye, drive slowly.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, slow down. Be careful on the way.¡± All the higher-ups nodded and bowed respectfully to the people in the car. At this moment, Liu Yanran still felt that she couldn¡¯t react. In the car, she looked at Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, are you the chairman of Dinglong Corporation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it just now? I bought 90% of their shares a few days ago.¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. Young Master, you! He bought 90% of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s shares! What kind of corporation was the Dinglong Corporation? That was a corporation with a market value of hundreds of billions! As she thought about it, Liu Yanran felt a little dizzy. This was another huge shock from Ye Xuan. Chapter 69 - 69 Rules (1) 69 Rules (1) After a while, Ye Xuan returned home with the prize of 600 million yuan. Just as he reached home, he saw a McLaren P1 parked in the courtyard. Hm? What was this? Was this his Fifth Sister¡¯s car? Was she back so quickly? Ye Xuan walked in. The moment he opened the door, he saw a beautiful figure sitting while eating fruits. ¡°Fifth Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± After Ye Xuan said that, he looked at the beautiful figure. A screen immediately popped up. [Name: Ye Fei] [Appearance: 98] [Figure: D] [Height: 172 cm] [Affinity: 95] When Ye Fei heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice, she turned around and looked at him. ¡°Where did you go, little brother? You weren¡¯t at home to welcome me.¡± Then, she patted the sofa beside her and asked Ye Xuan to sit over. After Ye Xuan sat down, he leaned against Ye Fei. He tilted his head and rested it on his Fifth Sister¡¯s chest. This feeling was better than the other sisters. Moreover, his Fifth Sister¡¯s voice was extremely beautiful. It made people feel happy. ¡°Open your mouth, ah~¡± Ye Fei took a cherry and placed it into Ye Xuan¡¯s open mouth. She didn¡¯t pull back her hand. Instead, she prepared to take the seed from Ye Xuan. ¡°Fifth Sister, don¡¯t spoil him so much. Look at him. When he¡¯s with you, it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t have a hip bone. He leans on you all day long. When he¡¯s with me, he won¡¯t dare to.¡± Meanwhile, Fourth Sister Ye Chan also came out with dried fruits and pastries and immediately spoke. Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t you know why I don¡¯t sleep with you? It was because your chest isn¡¯t as big as my Fifth Sister¡¯s. Without such a big chest, it¡¯s not soft.¡± However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter. Ye Chan also sat down. ¡°Fifth Sister, are you going to the company later?¡± ¡°Right. When I¡¯m done tonight, I should be able to spend a long time with you.¡± Ye Fei hugged Ye Xuan¡¯s face and rubbed it. ¡°It still feels so good.¡± Then, Ye Fei stood up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Come back early tonight. Best of luck!¡± Ye Chan spoke. Then, she saw Ye Xuan wave at her. Ye Chan moved over and Ye Xuan laid on her chest. Ye Chan was speechless. She finally knew why it was as if Ye Xuan had no hip bone. Good lord. This little brat was taking advantage of his sisters! ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± Ye Chan asked gently. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ very comfortable.¡± Just as Ye Xuan was about to say that, he felt a chill down his spine and quickly changed his words. His survival instincts were really strong. ¡°Fourth Sister, where did our Fifth Sister go?¡± Ye Xuan took a cherry and stuffed them into his Fourth Sister¡¯s mouth. Then, he heard Ye Chan say in a muffled voice, ¡°She went to participate in a program. It seems to be an annual ceremony or something.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. After resting for a while. At night, his Big Sister, his Second Sister, and his Third Sister also returned one after another. After everyone finished cooking, they sat at the dining table. His Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, turned on the projector at home. The screen fell, and the preview of the Annual Pegasus Entertainment Ceremony appeared on the huge screen that occupied one wall. The ceremony had not started yet. Everyone ate and waited. ¡°Xiao Xuan, look, the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony is about to begin!¡± Ye Chan¡¯s slightly excited voice echoed throughout the entire room. As Ye Xuan smiled, he turned to look at the excited Ye Chan and asked, ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you so excited? If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that you were going to participate!¡± Ye Wan, who was beside her, was also amused. ¡°Your Fourth Sister also dreamed of becoming a singer in the past, but¡­¡± Before his Big Sister could finish speaking, his Fourth Sister hurriedly used her hand to block her Big Sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your Fourth Sister didn¡¯t even pass the audition when she participated in the talent show. In a fit of anger, she became a streamer.¡± Beside her, her Second Sister, Ye Ying, was also eating as she spoke. Ye Chan was speechless. They were too much of a bully. Then, she rolled her beautiful eyes and changed the topic. She was prepared to end this awkward topic and said mysteriously, ¡°Little brother, I can tell at a glance that you don¡¯t know how significant the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony is. Let me tell you, the entertainment reports these few days have been surrounding this Annual Ceremony every day. Do you think it¡¯s important?¡± Actually, the reason why Ye Chan placed so much importance on the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony was not only because of the recent news about it, but also because of her Fifth Sister, Ye Fei. Tonight¡¯s Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony was the finals of a large-scale competition that was displayed in front of the entire country in the form of a grand ceremony. In order to show the fairness of this annual ceremony, a large number of fans and friends attended today¡¯s performance. There were also live television and online broadcasts. It was simply unprecedentedly grand. Meanwhile, for Ye Fei, who had always been the most popular candidate for the championship, today¡¯s performance might very well become an important turning point! At this point, Ye Chan had an yearning expression. ¡°Can you imagine? Your Fifth Sister is wearing a beautiful gown and conquering the entire country¡¯s audience with her singing on stage!¡± She mainly wanted to see her Fifth Sister stand at the highest point tonight and become the brightest star of the annual ceremony. Chapter 70 - 70 Rules (2) 70 Rules (2) Ye Xuan nodded. He trusted his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s ability. His Fifth Sister must have rehearsed countless times for such an important performance. She would definitely have the most stunning performance. At this moment, Ye Fei was putting on makeup at the backstage of the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony. Ye Fei¡¯s foundation was already very good. The makeup artist didn¡¯t need to spend much effort. In the mirror, Ye Fei had already become bright and moving. As the makeup artist helped Ye Fei with her makeup, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Fei Fei, your skin is so good. Your personal makeup artist must be able to save a lot of effort. In the future, you must prioritize me. I¡¯ll give you a discount!¡± Ye Fei burst out laughing. She smiled at the makeup artist and said, ¡°Teacher Jeni, when has your appearance fee not been sky-high? I can¡¯t afford it, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Jeni was a big shot in the makeup industry. Many S-list celebrities asked him to be their personal makeup artist, so his net worth was naturally not low. For the sake of the program¡¯s results, Teacher Jeni was invited to be the chief makeup consultant for the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony. Jeni thought highly of Ye Fei. It wasn¡¯t just because she had good skin and was beautiful. He also felt that such a humble and polite girl would definitely have a bright future in the entertainment industry, so he took care of her even more. He even personally helped her put on makeup today. As for whether she could afford it, Jeni didn¡¯t believe her. After all, who was Ye Fei? She was a popular singer in the Chinese music industry. Money flowed like water. How could she not be able to afford him? The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They stopped teasing each other. Ye Fei gently closed her eyes and took two deep breaths. The moment she opened her eyes, her aura changed. Tonight, she had to win the championship! As the annual ceremony was about to begin, everyone present was working hard. Even those who had completed their preparations were checking the level of work in their hands over and over again. Today¡¯s annual ceremony was a live broadcast. No mistakes were allowed during such a program! Just as everyone was feeling extremely nervous, no one noticed that a delicate figure had entered the organizer¡¯s work area and jogged into the general manager¡¯s office. Zhang Tao, the general manager of Pegasus Entertainment, was resting with his eyes closed on his desk when he suddenly heard the door of his office open. He was also shocked. Zhang Tao, who was furious, sat up straight. When he saw the woman walking in, he frowned and said, ¡°Yu Yi, why aren¡¯t you backstage preparing? Why did you come to my office?¡± As Zhang Tao spoke, his eyes kept sizing up Yu Yi¡¯s body. His gaze could be said to be unrestrained. It had to be said that Yu Yi¡¯s figure was not bad. Although it was not as good as the perfect Ye Fei, she was still a beauty. In addition, tonight¡¯s annual ceremony was very important. Yu Yi¡¯s clothes and makeup were impeccable, making her look like a blooming rose, making one¡¯s imagination run wild. Look at her exposed skin. It was so fair and tender! Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. His gaze lingered on her bare skin, unwilling to look away. Not only did Yu Yi not feel embarrassed being stared at by a man like this, but she also puffed out her chest proudly, making her breasts stand out even more. She nodded slightly and looked at Zhang Tao with a very seductive and alluring gaze. She said coquettishly, ¡°President Zhang, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m already prepared. I want you to help me check!¡± Yu Yi was wearing a black floor-length evening gown with a huge slit along her leg. As Yu Yi spoke, she gently raised the slit. Her long and straight white legs were extremely dazzling under the incandescent light. Zhang Tao had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he naturally knew what to do when he saw such a scene. Yu Yi wanted to tempt him. As for her goal, it was obvious. Pegasus Entertainment was the organizer of the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony. Wasn¡¯t it up to the organizers to decide who would win the championship tonight?! Zhang Tao sat back on the chair, causing the big chair to sway under his weight. He cleared his throat and pretended to be serious. ¡°As the general manager of Pegasus Entertainment, it¡¯s not impossible for me to examine you, but¡­ I have to see how well you cooperate!¡± Zhang Tao was definitely a veteran in this area. It would be a waste not to accept such a woman who came knocking on his door. However, whether the other party could get what she wanted depended on whether she knew how to act. This appearance was also seen by Yu Yi. She also thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, I, Yu Yi, am determined to win tonight¡¯s championship, no matter what the price is!¡± She was already prepared. In addition, Yu Yi was a woman who did not mind exchanging her body for resources. She immediately twisted her body and walked towards Zhang Tao. It was only a few steps away, but Zhang Tao¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. Wasn¡¯t this woman too good? These few steps were really too coquettish! Her round hipbone drew beautiful arcs from left to right, stimulating her femininity! Seeing her like this, Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He pulled her into his arms and couldn¡¯t wait to touch her. Yu Yi smiled brightly. As she smiled coquettishly, her chest rose and fell. It was very tempting. She looked like she didn¡¯t like this, yet she still accepted it. This seemed to have gently touched Zhang Tao¡¯s heart, making him want to take this woman down immediately. Yu Yi sat on Zhang Tao and said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, Manager Zhang, I¡¯m very timid. I¡¯m really not confident! Tell me, what rank can I get today?¡± She was already prepared to show her body, but she had to get Zhang Tao¡¯s guarantee. Yu Yi wanted to be the champion. She wanted to be the queen of the Annual Ceremony! Zhang Tao was very anxious and repeatedly expressed his stance. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry. The champion of today¡¯s Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony is yous!¡± ¡°However, Ye Fei definitely won¡¯t be willing, right? Think about it, she seems to be very popular!¡± Yu Yi spoke aggrievedly as she rubbed her body against Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His expression became a little ferocious. ¡°Ye Fei? Does she dare to question Pegasus Entertainment?! Does she have the guts and ability? To put it bluntly, she was raised by Pegasus Entertainment alone. Does she dare to ruin her job? If she dares to question us, she won¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future!¡± Yu Yi received the guarantee she wanted and let Zhang Tao do whatever he wanted. As Zhang Tao touched her, he recalled how he had been rejected when he confessed to Ye Fei in private a few days ago. He didn¡¯t want to sleep with her, but he wanted her to be his girlfriend in public! Who was Zhang Tao? He was the general manager of Pegasus Entertainment! His father was the Chairman of Pegasus Entertainment! If she followed him, wouldn¡¯t Ye Fei be able to do whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry? However, this b*tch Ye Fei actually rejected him! She refused even without any hesitation! The more Zhang Tao thought about it, the angrier he became, and his actions became rougher. Yu Yi endured all of this, but she kept sneering in her heart. She thought, ¡°Ye Fei, so what if you¡¯re strong? The queen of the Annual Ceremony can only be me!¡± Ye Fei would simply be defeated by her! Zhang Tao was done quickly. He urged Yu Yi, ¡°Hurry up and tidy yourself up. Don¡¯t let anything happen! Get a makeup artist to touch up your makeup. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡± His meaning was obvious. He was comforting Yu Yi. He had decided that the champion would be hers. Yu Yi left with a smile. As soon as she went out, she bumped into her manager. Her manager had been anxiously looking for her for a long time. After running around the entire makeup area a few times, she was already panting from exhaustion. When he saw Yu Yi, he immediately came up and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you going missing at this time? Didn¡¯t I tell you to remember the lyrics well? Why are you running around again?!¡± Others might not know about Yu Yi¡¯s preparations, but her manager knew very well. In order to earn more money, Yu Yi had been attending all kinds of jobs day and night recently. She didn¡¯t have much time to rehearse. She had only sang with the music twice during the two official rehearsals of the Annual Ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast today. You have to pay attention!¡± The manager was so angry that he could not speak. Yu Yi looked at her manager and smiled disdainfully. She glanced at the door of the general manager¡¯s office and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I faint on stage today, this championship is mine!¡± Chapter 71 - 71 An Eyesore of a Performance 71 An Eyesore of a Performance Just as the manager was about to reprimand her, he followed Yu Yi¡¯s gaze and saw the bright signboard on the door. He understood and nodded. The two of them walked towards their dressing room like generals who were certain of victory. In an instant, even the manager¡¯s face bloomed with a smile. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling and was already calculating how much benefits he could reap this time. The ceremony was about to begin. Yu Yi still had to lightly touch up her makeup. ¡°I really want to see our Fifth Sister¡¯s performance soon.¡± Ye Chan had an anxious expression on her face, causing the people beside her to snicker. Amidst everyone¡¯s laughter, the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony began. Colorful lights lit up on the originally bright stage. It was like the opening of a superstar¡¯s concert. Before the audience could cheer, they saw a large number of fireworks setting off on the stage and around today¡¯s venue at the same time. Colorful fireworks soared into the sky, illuminating the stage beautifully. At this infatuating moment, the male host in a black tuxedo helped the female host, who was wearing a snow-white long dress, onto the stage. ¡°Hello, everyone. Welcome to the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony!¡± The male and female hosts spoke together, their impassioned voices bringing about a tsunami-like cheer. The male and female hosts looked at each other. They had expected the lively scene, but it was also a little unexpected. They had long expected the cheers and shouts, but they never expected the audience to be so enthusiastic. They shouted for a few minutes before gradually calming down. The female host smiled brightly and said elegantly, ¡°I can already feel the passion of the audience. I believe that with everyone¡¯s support, our Annual Ceremony tonight will be even more exciting!¡± The male and female hosts spoke one after another on the stage, causing the audience to roar with laughter. Even Ye Chan, Ye Xuan, and the others sitting in front of the television were amused. The first person to appear today was a male celebrity who walked the path of rock and roll. As soon as the music for ¡°Blooming Life¡±1 was played at full blast, the entire audience began to shout excitedly. The male celebrity¡¯s performance was standard. Although it was not outstanding, it was good because of his solid foundation. Coupled with the fact that rock and roll was a very powerful music to begin with, the effect of the entire scene directly exploded! ¡°I want a blooming life.¡± ¡°Like flying in the vast sky.¡± ¡°Like walking through an endless wilderness.¡± ¡°I want the power to break free of everything.¡± ¡°I want a blooming life.¡± ¡°Like standing on top of a rainbow.¡± ¡°Like walking through a bright galaxy.¡± ¡°Possessing power beyond the ordinary.¡± His rough voice carried a unique charm that ignited this passionate night! The audience¡¯s hands swayed with the rhythm, and they were already screaming deafeningly. After the male celebrity finished his performance, a song and dance performance began. More than ten graceful girls in luxurious clothes danced vigorously in the middle of the stage. Their long sleeves kept waving in the air as they turned around on the stage like elves. After the dance ended, the female host went on stage alone. The lights shone on her. The beautiful female host was like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. She looked down at the stunned audience below the stage. ¡°Dancing is an innate ability of humans. It¡¯s the most natural expression of human love for Mother Nature. In the thousands of years of development, dance has always followed our lives. Let us thank the dancers for their perfect performance with warm applause! Next, let¡¯s welcome Miss Yu Yi to sing the song ¡®Upwards to the Moon¡¯2 for us.¡± As the female host walked off the stage, Yu Yi¡¯s fans in the audience erupted into screams! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally my Yu Yi¡¯s turn!¡± ¡°Yi Yi, you have to work hard! You¡¯ll definitely win the championship today for such a difficult song like Upwards to the Moon! You¡¯re too awesome!¡± ¡°Yu Yi is my goddess. You will always be the best! No matter what the outcome is, you will always be the uncrowned queen in my heart!¡± ¡°Yu Yi is one in a million! We love you the most!¡± Amidst the cheers of the fans, Yu Yi slowly walked out. She was still wearing the black floor-length evening gown. Under the stage lights, the sequins on the black evening gown shone brightly. Yu Yi looked like a proud black flower as she gently walked to the center of the stage. Her faintly discernible white legs made Yu Yi¡¯s figure look even taller and more graceful. She was full of femininity. In order to emphasize the highlights of her figure, Yu Yi even deliberately made a few enchanting poses, causing the entire venue to erupt with screams again. ¡°Wow, did you see that?! Her figure is really amazing. Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± ¡°Her long legs are still eye-catching! Yu Yi is definitely a queen. She¡¯s too attractive!¡± ¡°What kind of taste do you have! Isn¡¯t she just showing off her figure on television? Pfft!¡± Contrary to the excitement of the male audience, not only were the ladies indifferent to Yu Yi¡¯s poss showing off her figure, but they were also a little disgusted. Couldn¡¯t she just sing well in the singing competition? Why was she showing off? For a moment, the passersby who knew about Yu Yi¡¯s past scandals could not help but complain in their hearts. After all, Yu Yi¡¯s popularity was simply too poor. Back then, she had even been exposed as a staff member who acted like a big shot, causing her popularity to fall to rock bottom. Yu Yi didn¡¯t know that she had made a fool of herself. When she heard the music, she also began to sway gently and sing. To be honest, Yu Yi¡¯s voice was quite good. It was a good match for such fairy-like songs. In front of the television, Ye Chan frowned and muttered, ¡°Yu Yi actually chose such a difficult song. It sounds alright now. However, I wonder if she will become our Fifth Sister¡¯s competitor!¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He directly pointed out Yu Yi¡¯s shortcomings. ¡°Her voice is okay, but her aura isn¡¯t stable enough. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for her to raise her pitch towards the end.¡± He was not trying to comfort Ye Chan. He was purely telling the truth. As soon as these words were spoken, Ye Chan looked at her younger brother. She did not expect him to be an expert. Then, the singing began. ¡°My left hand holds the ground, and my right hand holds the sky. Lightning flashes in all directions from my palms.¡± ¡°Quickly exchange the passing time for years, yet we never meet in three thousand lifetimes.¡± ¡°With a flower in my left hand and a sword in my right, ten thousand years of snow falls between my eyebrows.¡± ¡°A teardrop, ah ah ah. That¡¯s me, ah ah ah.¡± Yu Yi¡¯s aura simply couldn¡¯t last until the most passionate and highest part of the song. Furthermore, her current pitch had already exceeded the range of her strength. Yu Yi¡¯s voice simply broke! Whoosh! In an instant, everyone at the scene and in front of the screen was stunned! This¡­ This was such a perfect song. However, her voice broke at the climax that should have been successful. It was simply an insult to ¡°Upwards to the Moon¡±! Yu Yi¡¯s reaction was considered fast. After all, her strength was limited. This was not the first time her voice had broken. She could be considered to have experience in saving the situation. Since her voice had broken, she definitely could not continue singing. She simply danced with the dancers around her. There was no effect of her voice breaking at all, as if the flaw just now was also a part of the performance. The audience at the scene was the most affected. The dissatisfied audience was about to laugh from anger. This was too ironic, okay? Her singing was simply too clumsy. ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast after all. Why is she singing like this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! When I saw her like that previously, I thought she was so confident! It turns out that she sings like this. It¡¯s so awkward!¡± ¡°Oh my god! If I were the director, I would have to take responsibility! This is even a live broadcast!¡± In front of the screen, Ye Chan, Ye Xuan, and the others were instantly stunned. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ah, this¡­ It was something they had never expected. Ye Xuan was delighted. It seemed like his Fifth Sister¡¯s championship was guaranteed. Even Yu Yi¡¯s fans had to admit that their idol had made a mistake this time. This level of performance on such a beautiful stage was a little low. Meanwhile, Ye Fei¡¯s assistant helped Ye Fei tidy up her dress and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Fei, as long as you perform normally, you will definitely win today¡¯s championship.¡± The previous few competitors either put on a mediocre performance or had problems. This was such a good opportunity. Ye Fei¡¯s good luck had arrived! ¡°Alright, alright, stop nagging me.¡± Ye Fei waved her hand. She didn¡¯t have the habit of kicking others when they were down. She just wanted to be herself. Meanwhile, the male host had already walked onto the stage. His black tuxedo made him look tall and straight, like a gentleman from the Middle Ages. ¡°Before I could speak, I felt the heat wave coming at me and the anticipation of the audience! Next, let¡¯s welcome tonight¡¯s most eye-catching female singer, Miss Ye Fei, to sing the song ¡®A Diao¡¯3 for us.¡± Just as the male host finished speaking, Ye Fei walked onto the stage in a bright silver evening gown. Her originally fair skin looked even more energetic under the contrast of the bright silver evening gown. If Yu Yi looked like a goddess before, then Ye Fei was the actual goddess now. As soon as Ye Fei appeared, the lighting technician shot the spotlight over. Then, the perfect person appeared in front of everyone. The entire venue was silent for a moment before shocking shouts erupted. Chapter 72 - 72 Outcome 72 Outcome ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful! My Fei Fei is the deserving goddess!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she too good-looking? If I hadn¡¯t seen her personally, I would have suspected that the camera came with a filter!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too superficial? Fei Fei¡¯s songs are the best. I have to make a playlist and repeat it every day!¡± Ye Fei walked towards the center of the stage and happened to pass by Yu Yi who was walking down the stage. Out of courtesy, Ye Fei smiled at Yu Yi as a greeting. However, such a beautiful smile was as dazzling as a provocation to Yu Yi. Yu Yi chuckled in disdain and did not hide the scorn on her face. She whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°No matter how hard you work tonight, you¡¯re destined to fail.¡± After speaking, Yu Yi turned around and left, not caring how Ye Fei felt. Yu Yi couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Fei to perform badly and embarrass herself on the spot. Unfortunately, Yu Yi felt that her words carried a lot of weight, but it didn¡¯t affect Ye Fei¡¯s mood at all. Ye Fei walked to the center of the stage and stood still. The children¡¯s choir she invited began to sing the prelude. The melodious voices of the children and music combined perfectly, intoxicating the audience below the stage. ¡°A Diao¡± was a folk song that was considered relatively unpopular. However, after Ye Fei¡¯s adaptation, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention like a play. Ye Fei¡¯s voice was very recognizable. It was the kind of voice where you could immediately guess whose voice it was the moment it sounded. Her voice was not just pleasant to the ears, but it also exuded a force and a woman¡¯s strength. Coupled with the tune of ¡°A Diao¡±, all of the advantages of Yu Fei¡¯s voice were displayed. ¡°Oh my god! Ye Fei simply sang too well. I¡¯m kneeling!¡± ¡°The adaptation of this song is too good. Did Ye Fei adapt it herself? What a musical genius!¡± ¡°A real singer should be like Fei Fei. Singing is as emotional as telling a story. It makes people fall into it uncontrollably.¡± ¡°Ye Fei is the champion! Everyone, vote for Fei Fei and help her win this Annual Ceremony!¡± Ye Fei acted as if no one was around. She didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the passionate audience at all and tried her best to perform the song. ¡°Fate is full of trouble and misfortune. It is obsessed with indifference.¡± ¡°I bid farewell to the countless stations of my youth.¡± ¡°Happy with the commonplace but discontent with the ordinary.¡± ¡°You are A Diao. You are a free bird.¡± Ye Fei¡¯s clear and powerful voice displayed a woman¡¯s most tenacious mentality. She suddenly raised her pitch at the last line. Even though this scale was of such high difficulty, Ye Fei was able to easily perform it. The audience was excited and the entire venue erupted into excited applause. ¡°She surpassed the original singer! This is the real ¡®A Diao¡¯, the ¡®A Diao¡¯ who flies!¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly singing about another girl, but I feel like Ye Fei is singing about herself! She must be such a strong girl!¡± ¡°This high-pitched voice is simply amazing! Not only is Ye Fei beautiful, but her singing is also so good! I just want to ask, is she God¡¯s biological daughter?¡± ¡°Your description is too good! Ye Fei is God¡¯s favorite. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so perfect in every aspect! Ye Fei, go for it. We love you!¡± The tsunami-like screams slowly faded with Ye Fei¡¯s singing. Ye Fei sang the last word. Her performance had come to an exciting end. Looking at the excited fans in front of her, Ye Fei was slightly out of breath, but she still smiled and greeted everyone, expressing her gratitude to the audience. She clearly did not say a word, but her eyes seemed to have said countless words. Both the male and female audience members all felt a slap in their hearts, as if a hard shell had shattered. Ye Fei used this song to force her way into everyone¡¯s hearts. This was the true charm of music. In an instant, even Ye Xuan and the others in Villa No. 2 applauded, their faces filled with shock. Even though Ye Xuan had signed in for the Unparalleled Music Skill, he had to say that his Fifth Sister¡¯s performance was simply perfect. It seemed like the championship was certain. At the Annual Ceremony, Ye Fei¡¯s performance was completed. The male and female hosts went on stage. Next was the most exciting voting moment. The male host was the first to speak. ¡°Next is the most eye-catching voting moment! Please vote for the contestant that you liked and support them, okay?!¡± ¡°This is really a little cruel! We only have one vote, but everyone¡¯s performance tonight was very exciting. It¡¯s really difficult to choose!¡± The female host had a helpless expression and spread her hands to show that she was in a difficult position. The audience below didn¡¯t feel troubled at all and shouted Ye Fei¡¯s name. Everyone was shouting in unison. It was as if this wasn¡¯t a competition but Ye Fei¡¯s solo concert. The fans shouted crazily at their idols. The male and female hosts looked at each other. They had been in this industry for a long time. It was obvious who the champion was. At this moment, an instruction came from the host¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Arrange for the audience to vote. Then, delay for about ten minutes before we announce the results.¡± The male host reacted extremely quickly. He immediately picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. Now, please vote for your favorite singer!¡± The female host immediately shouted with him, ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°The voting begins!¡± Every viewer¡¯s seat had a voting device. Everyone pressed the red button representing Ye Fei without hesitation. Soon, the 30-second voting time was up. The male host secretly looked at his watch and said, ¡°Next, we need some time to wait for the results of the votes. Of course, it¡¯s rare to have such a time. Why don¡¯t we interact with the audience and play some small games?¡± ¡°Eh? I think this idea is very good! Our production team has prepared a lot of small gifts for everyone. Moreover, we¡¯re also prepared to give out autographed photos of a few contestants. How about it? Does everyone want them?¡± The female host was very skilled in replying. Every word carried an element of provocation, driving the audience¡¯s emotions. When the audience heard that there was an autographed photo, they immediately thought of Ye Fei¡¯s delicate face. They were so excited that their voices changed. ¡°Such a good game. Let¡¯s start quickly!¡± ¡°Choose me, choose me, Brother Host!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the gifts. I just want Ye Fei¡¯s autographed photo. When the time comes, my friends will definitely be so envious of me!¡± ¡°This is the coronation night of the champion! When the time comes, the price of Ye Fei¡¯s autographed photos will definitely skyrocket. Not only will they be collectibles, but they can also be used for financial transactions!¡± The audience got excited and said all sorts of things. The male and female hosts had extraordinary control over the situation. Soon, they were playing with the audience. The atmosphere was very lively. The production team had already reserved a lot of small gifts to save the situation. They could use them now. With the active cooperation of the audience, ten minutes passed very quickly. The male and female hosts heard instructions at the same time. ¡°The voting results are out. You can announce it now.¡± The male and female hosts heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally survived the empty time. The female host picked up the microphone and said elegantly, ¡°The happy time will always be exceptionally short. It¡¯s time for the competition that happened tonight to come to an end. Now, let¡¯s invite the general manager of Pegasus Entertainment to go on stage and announce the champion of the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony for us!¡± ¡°Let us welcome Manager Zhang to the stage!¡± The male host announced as he gestured for Zhang Tao to go on stage. After Zhang Tao tidied his suit, he walked towards the stage with his head held high. He took the microphone from the host, cleared his throat, and said loudly, ¡°First of all, on behalf of the production team, I thank everyone for coming. I¡¯m also very grateful for everyone¡¯s cooperation with our show!¡± Zhang Tao was full of confidence on the stage. He really acted like a general manager, hiding his usual wretchedness and filth in the darkness. ¡°The champion of tonight¡¯s Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony tonight is¡­¡± Zhang Tao deliberately kept them in suspense. He looked at the excited faces of the audience below the stage in satisfaction before slowly saying a name. ¡°Yu Yi!¡± Chapter 73 - 73 Slander (1) 73 Slander (1) Yu Yi! These two words and this name! It kept echoing at the scene, as well as in front of the television screen! It made everyone, who was originally about to cheer, feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them in an instant, instantly extinguishing their enthusiasm. So much so that they didn¡¯t know what they should do now. What did they want to do? Whoosh! In an instant, there was an uproar, regardless of whether it was at the event location or in front of the screen! Regarding this name! There was an uproar! The expected thunderous applause did not occur. Instead, the venue was filled with boo¡¯s. The audience felt very puzzled. They subconsciously turned to look at their friends beside them, as if they wanted to seek an answer. What was going on? They had clearly voted for Ye Fei. Why did Yu Yi, who performed so badly, win the championship? After being baffled, the audience felt extremely angry. Wasn¡¯t this a blatant deception? They were not fools. They had ears. Moreover, they had seen everyone¡¯s performance on the stage just now! Even the male singer from before could not possibly be Yu Yi! This! ¡°What kind of bullsh*t production team is this? Are they playing dirty here?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t even announce the number of votes and directly announced the results of the competition. They¡¯re obviously hiding the truth!¡± ¡°This is too evil! I want to report it with my real name! I clearly voted for Ye Fei. How could Yu Yi win?!¡± ¡°Your production team doesn¡¯t have any conscience at all! Can¡¯t you see the effect at the scene? It¡¯s really too fake!¡± Faced with the doubts of the audience, Zhang Tao simply pretended not to hear them. After thanking the audience with the microphone, he bowed and left the stage. The male and female hosts could only brave the pressure of public opinion and finish the final work. Although the audience was very angry, they were all cultured people. It was impossible for them to vent their anger on the innocent hosts. Ye Xuan, Ye Chan, and the others had been watching the Annual Ceremony in front of the television. When they heard the results, the confident smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°This is definitely shady. It¡¯s simply too detestable! She sang until her voice broke, but she still won the championship. How ridiculous!¡± Ye Chan was stunned for a moment before she reacted and spoke angrily. The other sisters were also the same. After all, this was even worse than pressing and rubbing their intelligence against the ground! At this moment, even Ye Xuan¡¯s face turned ugly. Everyone could tell that this was a dirty deal. Pegasus Entertainment really knew how to play. Then, Ye Xuan thought about how the Dinglong Corporation had its own entertainment subsidiary. He returned to his room and called Liu Zonglin. Below, the sisters were also discussing. Of course, they weren¡¯t discussing whether it was illegal or not anymore. They were thinking about how to comfort Ye Fei when she came back. The few of them waited for a long time before Ye Fei finally returned. Accompanied by her assistant, Ye Fei returned home. As soon as they entered, the sisters rushed forward and looked at their Fifth Sister, Ye Fei. ¡°Fei Fei, don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°Fifth Sister, we all saw it. You performed very well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, it¡¯s obvious what¡¯s going on in this competition,¡± said the sisters. Their Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s originally gloomy face turned from gloomy to sunny, ¡°Sisters, you guys¡­¡± Then, Ye Fei sat on the sofa and said, ¡°But this is a blessing in disguise.¡± Hm? These words stunned them. A blessing in disguise? What blessing? ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, but just now, the general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation, Liu Zonglin, called me. He invited me to join the Dinglong Corporation and gave me a high salary. He even promised to help me pay the penalty for breaking the contract.¡± As Ye Fei spoke, their eyes widened. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing. The Dinglong Corporation? They knew the power of this corporation! It was one of the best in the entire China! It seemed that their Fifth Sister¡¯s performance tonight had moved them. When compared to Pegasus Entertainment, the Dinglong Corporation was on a completely different level! The assistant beside her also looked relaxed and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s really a blessing in disguise. Many fans on Weibo have already spontaneously condemned Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s shady actions this time and expressed their support for Ye Fei, so Ye Fei is very popular online now.¡± At this moment, she opened Weibo. There were many comments under Ye Fei¡¯s homepage. ¡°Fei Fei, we all support you! Your performance today was really amazing! You have to work hard!¡± ¡°There must be a conspiracy behind this. I support Fei Fei in finding out the truth!¡± ¡°I was here today! I use my real name to prove that Fei Fei¡¯s performance today was not just a little better than Yu Yi¡¯s, but a hundred or a thousand times better!¡± ¡°@ Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony, the organizers should come and take a look. The real champion is here!¡± The sisters also smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, in the general manager¡¯s office of Pegasus Entertainment, Zhang Tao was touching Yu Yi. However, in the next moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Yu Yi jumped up as if someone had stepped on her tail. Even Zhang Tao¡¯s expression froze. Then, he looked at the supervisor of a department under him, who had pushed the door open, and his face was filled with anger. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you knock now? Huh?!¡± Chapter 74 - 74 Slander (1) 74 Slander (1) The supervisor was shocked by the sudden roar. Then, he noticed the situation in the office and immediately understood. He did not dare to say a word. After Zhang Tao vented his temper, he shrank his neck and said, ¡°General Manager, I¡­ I really have something urgent to report to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the sky collapsed?¡± Zhang Tao crossed his legs and placed them on the table. Then, he looked at the supervisor and asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this, General Manager. Now, many people are questioning our results tonight on the Internet. The voices are getting louder and louder, and some of them have reached wider society. Do you think we should control them?¡± The supervisor asked. Then, Zhang Tao waved his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you solve such a small matter? Can¡¯t you just contact the leaders of the Internet troll army?¡± ¡°The main thing is that there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± The supervisor hesitated. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Tao asked impatiently. ¡°Just now, Ye Fei applied to terminate her contract and wants to leave Pegasus Entertainment. Moreover, I seem to have heard that she has found her next employer. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Dinglong Entertainment, which is under the Dinglong Corporation. Moreover, Dinglong Entertainment also said that they wanted to help Ye Fei pay the penalty for breaching the contract.¡± What?! In an instant, Zhang Tao slammed the table and stood up. He looked at the supervisor, his eyes flickering. The reason why he dared to do this tonight was because Ye Fei¡¯s contract was too big. If she breached the contract, the penalty would be enough to make her suffer. That was why he wasn¡¯t afraid. However, such a thing happened. Dinglong Entertainment actually interfered. In an instant, Zhang Tao began to feel afraid. He also became angry. If Ye Fei left, Pegasus Entertainment would lose a pillar. Moreover, Ye Fei was at the center of the storm and had a lot of supporters. If she said a few words that were disadvantageous toward Pegasus Entertainment, the consequences would simply be unimaginable. Zhang Tao thought. In an instant, not only was he silent, but Yu Yi and the supervisor beside him fell silent. Even Yu Yi didn¡¯t expect the Dinglong Corporation to take a fancy to Ye Fei. She had really risen to success. She thought for a moment, and her eyes instantly lit up. At that moment, she walked to Zhang Tao¡¯s side and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Manager Zhang, it seems like Ye Fei is determined to leave. With her leaving, our strength has decreased a lot. Moreover, Dinglong Entertainment is now in competition with our entertainment group. Ye Fei¡¯s addition will definitely give them a boost.¡± ¡°This is extremely bad for us.¡± As Yu Yi spoke, Zhang Tao¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Does it seem like I don¡¯t know these things? Do I need you to tell me about this?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Manager Zhang, what I mean is, since we have to guide the public opinion online and make them shift their attention away from tonight¡¯s Annual Ceremony, we have to weaken Ye Fei¡¯s influence. Moreover, Ye Fei is the center of attention for tonight¡¯s Annual Ceremony. In that case¡­¡± Zhang Tao looked at Yu Yi and instantly understood. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Zhang. If you can¡¯t control the sand, why don¡¯t you shake it off?¡± As Yu Yi spoke, there was a hint of ruthlessness on her face. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Tao was also delighted. However, the way the supervisor looked at Yu Yi changed. He now understood what it meant to be the most vicious woman. Such a move was really not something an ordinary person could think of. A while later. Zhang Tao listened to the voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Zhang. I naturally understand.¡± ¡­ In Villa No. 2. At this moment, Ye Fei, her sisters, and her assistant were already preparing to publish the news of her joining Dinglong Entertainment. Ye Xuan watched from the side. This time, his sister brought her popularity and joined Dinglong Corporation. It was a huge help to Dinglong Entertainment, which had just started operations. It was simply a sure-win deal. The atmosphere was just right. Just as they were about to post, the expression of the assistant, who was holding the phone and refreshing Weibo, suddenly changed. She suddenly jumped up as if she had sat on a nail. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not good, Fei Fei. Look at Weibo. There are suddenly so many revelations on it! They¡¯re all talking about your scandals.¡± Scandals? Ye Fei didn¡¯t care about this. After all, she was an upright person. When it came to people slandering her, she usually ignored them. It could even be said that she was already facing it calmly. Ye Fei and the others then picked up their phones and opened Weibo. As soon as they opened Ye Fei¡¯s main page, it was filled with posts about her dark history. ¡°#Ye_Fei, #Questioning_Ye_Fei¡¯s_Shady_Dealings. Does Ye Fei actually have the cheek to question someone else¡¯s championship? Please come out and explain about your abortion first!¡± ¡°#Ye_Fei. I want to expose something! Before Ye Fei debuted, she was supported by a big shot! I heard that she even beat up a child for the big shot! Otherwise, how could she debut so quickly and have such a high starting point?¡± ¡°#Ye_Fei, #Questioning_Ye_Fei¡¯s_Conspiracy. When Ye Fei hooked up with the big shot, she had a boyfriend! I heard that her boyfriend persuaded her to turn back and the big shot even found someone to teach her a lesson! A cheating woman is so disgusting!¡± ¡°#Ye Fei_is_a_Kept_Woman. I¡¯m relieved to see this hashtag. Finally, someone dug out Ye Fei¡¯s dark history! It¡¯s useless no matter how deeply you hide it. What you did will be revealed to the world one day!¡± There were all kinds of scandals online. There were all kinds of rumors about her abortion, being a kept woman, and cheating. Ye Fei never thought that one day, she would be smeared like this. How could a girl not care about her reputation?! She had never had a boyfriend before. When did she cheat? How could she be a kept woman or have an abortion?! Ye Fei¡¯s fans went down to fight with the trolls, but the other party had the advantage in numbers. Their explanations quickly disappeared from the flow of messages. The troll army continued to follow the rhythm and spoke about defaming Ye Fei. ¡°#Ye_Fei_Cheated. She even threw herself into the arms of a big shot while she had a boyfriend. It must be for money! She¡¯s a gold digger. Appraisal completed!¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t get promoted with a child, so she immediately aborted the child and entered the entertainment industry! This Ye Fei is really ruthless!¡± ¡°Once a woman loses the right values, she can be shameless and have no bottom line! She can do anything bad!¡± ¡°Resolutely boycott such a trashy celebrity! Ye Fei, get out of the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°You still treat her as a goddess. Look at this video. Isn¡¯t it clear?¡± Then, in the blurry video below, a girl was being carried into the Rolls-Royce by a middle-aged man. However, this video was too blurry. Furthermore, the girl in the video only resembled Ye Fei in terms of her figure. Chapter 75 - 75 Kicking the Door! 75 Kicking the Door! Ye Fei, her sisters, and Ye Xuan looked at the news online. They all understood. How could there be such a coincidence? Ye Fei just sent a message to Pegasus Entertainment saying that she wanted to terminate her contract. After what happened tonight, Ye Fei originally stood on the moral high ground, but people immediately came up to smear her name. There was no need to explain the reason. It was Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s doing! Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He looked at the screen in front of him. What a good method. They were really ruthless! This time, it could be said that the entire situation had been turned around. After tonight, all guns would be pointed at Ye Fei. Who would remember the night of the shady Annual Ceremony? Furthermore, Ye Fei¡¯s reputation would be ruined in the future. Even if Dinglong Corporation took her in, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Pegasus Entertainment couldn¡¯t hold on to her, so they might as well let her go and start doing this now. What a good method! At this moment, Ye Chan and the others were not only angry, but also worried. ¡°Fei Fei, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll think of a way. Don¡¯t look at it first. Don¡¯t think about it. Go to sleep first.¡± Her Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also prepared to mobilize her fans to clear Ye Fei¡¯s name. At the same time, she was prepared to contact her Sixth Sister. After all, her Sixth Sister was one of the top celebrities in China. Together, they should be able to clear Ye Fei¡¯s name. They didn¡¯t know how effective it would be, but they had to do something. Just as Ye Chan made up her mind, Ye Fei grabbed Ye Chan¡¯s hand and squeezed out a smile on her slightly pale face. ¡°Fourth Sister, I understand what you mean, but the situation is already like this. If you guys are with me, you might be criticized together with me. In the current situation, it¡¯s best for me to bear it myself.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± This¡­ Then, Ye Fei saw Ye Xuan on the other side and said to Ye Chan, ¡°Fourth Sister, why don¡¯t you bring Little Brother to sleep first?¡± As she spoke, Ye Fei waved at her Fourth Sister. ¡°Fourth Sister, bring Little Brother back to sleep. It¡¯s too late. I don¡¯t want him to worry, nor do I want him to see me in such a sorry state.¡± Ye Fei whispered into Ye Chan¡¯s ear. Then, Ye Chan sighed and nodded, bringing Ye Xuan upstairs. When Ye Fei saw Ye Xuan leave, she buried her head between her knees and hugged herself tightly. The room was filled with coldness. The dim yellow light shone on Ye Fei¡¯s back. The bones protruding from her back made her look even weaker and pitiful. Her sisters stood at the side and wanted to say something but hesitated. They began to think of a solution. At this moment, Ye Xuan, who was upstairs, saw that the number of messages was still increasing. He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart and picked up the phone to call Liu Zonglin, the general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. It was already so late and Liu Zonglin was still working on documents in his office. Just as he was about to get off work, he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s call and his body jolted. He quickly picked it up. The moment Liu Zonglin picked up the phone, he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Investigate something for me! I want to know the results in the shortest time! At all costs!¡± These words made Liu Zonglin¡¯s body tense up. He quickly took out his notebook and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, please speak.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions, Liu Zonglin suddenly stood up. ¡°President Ye, just wait for my news!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll notify them immediately!¡± Liu Zonglin hung up and immediately took action. He called the director of the Public Relations Department and briefly explained Ye Xuan¡¯s request to him. At this moment, the director of the Public Relations Department was about to sleep when he suddenly jumped up after receiving the call. ¡°Honey, I might have to work overtime tonight. Hurry up and find me clothes.¡± On the bed, a woman asked sleepily, ¡°Is there anything urgent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the new Chairman¡¯s instructions. President Liu wants us to rush to the company in half an hour,¡± said the director. Then, the woman understood the importance of the matter and began to help her husband prepare. After hanging up, Liu Zonglin made a few more calls and quickly spread out his connections to investigate. Meanwhile, Ye Fei was already tired. Under the comfort of Ye Chan and her sisters, her emotions finally stabilized. ¡°You can¡¯t do this either. Sleep for a while, okay?¡± Ye Chan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety as she said worriedly. Ye Fei shook her head gently. Her voice was as soft as a feather and a little hoarse as she said, ¡°No need. I can¡¯t really sleep right now.¡± After experiencing the darkest moment of her life, she really could not fall asleep. Meanwhile, Ye Chan dissolved a cup of sleeping medicine with water and handed it to Ye Fei. ¡°Fei Fei, drink some water.¡± After a while, Ye Fei also fell asleep under the effects of the medicine. Her sisters helped her back to her room. Ye Chan also arranged a guest room for Ye Fei¡¯s assistant. Then, she accompanied Ye Fei to her room to rest. Just as they were sending Ye Fei back to her room, a figure walked out of another room with a phone. Ye Xuan received a call from Liu Zonglin. ¡°President Ye, I¡¯ve found out that their IP address is a factory in the Southern District of Jinling! Now, we¡¯ve already started to clean up. Moreover, I¡¯m also working on the surprise you arranged for me to give Pegasus Entertainment. I believe it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the time. It was less than an hour and he was extremely fast. Moreover, it was still night time and it would take some time to gather the employees back. It would have been faster in the day. This efficiency could be said to be quite terrifying. ¡°Send the address to my phone!¡± Ye Xuan instructed. Then, he simply called Liu Yanran to pick him up. After that, Ye Xuan also called Zheng Jianghao. After Ye Xuan gave the address to Zheng Jianghao, Liu Yanran rushed to his building. Both parties rushed towards the Southern District of Jinling. Meanwhile, after Liu Zonglin reported the other party¡¯s location to Ye Xuan, he called the director of the Public Relations Department over and asked if he could confirm the number of people on Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s side. ¡°There¡¯s no way to determine this number. After all, most of the other party¡¯s manpower depends on the civilians on the Internet. It depends on how many leaders they have.¡± The leaders referred to the people who had trolling resources on hand. When several leaders gathered together, they formed an Internet troll army. Furthermore, there was a special leader who was in charge of contacting others to provide their service. However, the exact number of leaders ranged from a few people to dozens. Liu Zonglin was worried that Ye Xuan would suffer if they didn¡¯t bring enough people, so he called the Security Department over and asked them to gather all their people to set off with him. No one dared to delay. Under the roar of the manager of the Security Department, the security guards quickly got into the company¡¯s business car and rushed towards the Southern District of Jinling. Just as the car was speeding on the road, a few sports cars opposite them suddenly came towards them. Hm? What was this? Liu Yun, who was in the lead super sports car, looked at the cars in front of him. What was this? Were these the company cars of Jinglong Corporation? There were so many of them. Where was this convoy going? ¡°Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuhan asked when he saw Liu Yun stop the car. Lin Yuhan felt a little tired now. After all, he had been driving with these young masters and young ladies for the entire night. Then, Liu Yun said, ¡°Something might have happened. Let¡¯s follow them and take a look. This convoy is from the Dinglong Corporation.¡± This sentence stunned the young masters and young ladies. Then, they quickly replied and followed the cars. At this moment, Ye Xuan had already arrived outside the factory in the Southern District of Jinling. Zheng Jianghao and the others had already arrived. When Zheng Jianghao saw Ye Xuan arrive, he immediately walked over and said, ¡°Young Master, it sounds like there are a lot of people inside, but the door is locked from the inside. We haven¡¯t found another entrance yet.¡± They arrived a little early. Zheng Jianghao was a smart person. He had already brought everyone to study the situation in the factory. Therefore, the moment Ye Xuan arrived, he immediately introduced Ye Xuan to the situation. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the dilapidated and mottled outer wall of the factory and laughed coldly. Then, he walked towards the black iron door. The iron door was already locked from the inside. One could vaguely see the light coming from inside and the faint sound of conversation. Liu Yanran was also nervous. However, Zheng Jianghao and the others pushed her out and followed Ye Xuan closely. They were also prepared to rush in later. They looked at the iron door in front of them and were about to cut it open with a cutting apparatus. However, in the next moment, their eyes widened. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. They saw Ye Xuan walk in front of the iron door. He looked at it and raised his leg! He turned around and kicked! He kicked the big iron door in front of him! This! For a moment, Zheng Jianghao and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. What was their Young Master doing? Could such a thick door and such a huge door bolt be kicked open with a kick? This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?! However, in the next moment! Boom! An explosive sound suddenly sounded, causing everyone¡¯s ears to tremble! They looked in front of them and saw that the iron door in front of them was like paper. It was directly deformed, and the bolt inside cracked. In an instant, the entire iron door was wide open! Chapter 76 - 76 Chairman Ye! 76 Chairman Ye! The Young Master¡¯s kick actually kicked open the door that was locked from the inside! Everyone outside the factory was stunned. How strong was this kick?! It was simply unimaginable and unbelievable! How old was the Young Master? Even the 50 or so burly men Zheng Jianghao brought could not do it! At the same time, Zheng Jianghao recalled the last time Ye Xuan crushed a stone ball with his hand. At that moment, a chill ran down his spine. However, he still hurriedly led everyone in! At this moment, on the second floor of the factory, a hoarse voice was speaking into the phone. ¡°Manager Zhang, should we continue? The set you bought has been used up!¡± This person was the head of the Internet troll army. He was in charge of contacting businesses and distributing work to his subordinates. When they made a hashtag or a topic, they billed their clients based on the number of posts and the popularity. Today, Ye Fei happened to be at the center of attention and the price rose. He had even specially made Zhang Tao look good with these numbers. This was the result of including several hundred posts for free! On the other end, Zhang Tao simply said, ¡°Continue to post! Continue to post. I don¡¯t believe you! I¡¯ll transfer the money to you later!¡± ¡°Manager Zhang, right, there¡¯s also the money from last time. What do you think?¡± The man smiled after saying this. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t play dumb with me. Do you still want to ask me for money? F*ck, you¡¯re going to make someone die.¡± As Zhang Tao spoke, he pursed his lips. ¡°I had a nightmare for a while.¡± ¡°Aiya, Manager Zhang, what has this got to do with us? It¡¯s her business if that actress commits suicide by jumping off a building. It has nothing to do with us. Besides, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Do your job well first. You¡¯ll get your money.¡± After thanking him profusely, the head of the Internet troll army hung up. Today was another day of making big money. Perfect! ¡°Brothers, continue posting!¡± The head of the Internet troll army shouted. The others were naturally happy. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to earn money? They opened their chat tools and contacted their subordinates. However, in the next moment, a loud explosion suddenly sounded. It echoed in the factory like an explosion, scaring the leaders of the Internet troll army until their bodies trembled. Then, they saw a group of people slowly walk in. The leader was none other than Ye Xuan! Seeing more than 50 burly men walk in, the head of the Internet troll army felt that the end of the world had arrived. What the hell was going on? Why did so many people come at once? In terms of numbers, there were several times more people than the Internet troll army. In terms of strength, the 50 or so people were like black iron towers. It would be useless for the Internet troll army to go up against these people. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve already paid our rent!¡± The head of the Internet troll army suppressed his fear and walked out to speak. Zheng Jianghao glanced at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said calmly, ¡°Control him first!¡± More than 50 people quickly surrounded the staff, who looked at Ye Xuan in horror. Even a fool could tell that Ye Xuan was the boss of these people. However, how could they offend a child? Ye Xuan walked in front of the extremely ugly man. At this moment, he was squatting on the ground with his head in his hands. Ye Xuan also squatted down and patted his face while saying, ¡°Were you the ones who posted the news to slander Ye Fei?¡± Boom! His voice was not loud, but when everyone heard this, it was like a thunderclap! He had come looking for them! At that moment, they also knew that if the other party had the ability to bring people to look for them, it was useless for them to quibble. The man looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, we¡­ We¡¯re paid to do these things. It was General Manager Zhang Tao of Pegasus Entertainment who asked us to do it. We brothers are just working.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t do it, someone else will. Young Master, let us go.¡± ¡°Us brothers are just making a living.¡± Various voices sounded and Ye Xuan was amused. Were they trying to make a living? Was it good to benefit from the misfortune of others? ¡°Smash their things and cripple these people,¡± said Ye Xuan slowly. His voice was not loud, but it was like the judgment of the King of Hell, making everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold. Before they could beg for mercy, their voices were instantly replaced by wails. Zheng Jianghao¡¯s subordinates attacked steadily, accurately, and ruthlessly. In a few moves, they completely broke their arms and legs, twisting them to a level that ordinary people could not reach. They attacked very quickly and did not cause their targets to bleed much. However, the blood of more than 20 people gathered together and formed a decently shallow pool. The air was filled with the sweet smell of blood and miserable screams. Ye Xuan took their phones and roughly checked them. After looking at the chat history of the leaders, he understood the whole story. It was just as he had guessed. After seeing the phones and various electronic devices shatter, Ye Xuan walked out of the factory. He met Liu Zonglin, Liu Yun, and the others who had rushed over. Liu Yun and the others were stunned when they saw the figure walking out of the factory. Wasn¡¯t this Brother Ye? Why was he here? Liu Yun shuddered. Could it be that Liu Zonglin and the others were here to look for Brother Ye? Just as he was thinking about this, Liu Zonglin and the others got out of the car. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan in front of them. ¡°Chairman Ye, are¡­ are you alright?¡± What?! These words stunned the young masters and young ladies on the spot. Their bodies suddenly trembled, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. Chairman Ye! Could it be! In an instant, a bold idea slowly rose in their hearts. Chapter 77 - 77 Intruder 77 Intruder When Ye Xuan saw Liu Zonglin bring his people over, he nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since you guys are here, help me clean up the mess! Those people inside should be able to be saved if they are sent to the hospital in time.¡± With that, he instructed Zheng Jianghao and the others before leaving in a car. Liu Yun, Liu Zonglin, and the others entered the factory in a daze. Seeing the strange-looking group of people inside and the blood on the ground, the rich girl behind simply vomited. ¡°Ugh, this is too disgusting! This is too cruel!¡± ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t Brother Ye too ruthless? Even if these people are treated well, I¡¯m afraid there will be aftereffects!¡± ¡°Brother Ye is really ruthless! What kind of wicked thing did they do?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Their faces were as pale as an unused A4 sheet of paper. Liu Zonglin called the ambulance. Soon, these people were taken away. On the way back, Ye Xuan looked at the messages on Weibo. As expected, after he took action, the large number of messages disappeared. Moreover, the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s Public Relations Department was not to be trifled with. They quickly joined forces with Ye Fei¡¯s fan club to fight back. Now, the matter of her dark history had been suppressed. Seeing that the situation was heading towards a stable direction, Ye Xuan¡¯s brows relaxed a little. However, he had only dealt with the little ant fighting in front. It was time to deal with the mastermind behind the scenes. Only by truly getting rid of the mastermind could he prevent such a thing from happening. Although Liu Zonglin was handling the scene at the factory, he kept giving orders. Under the rapid actions of the Public Relations Department, all kinds of scandals about Pegasus Entertainment began to be posted on various platforms. ¡°The higher-ups of Pegasus Entertainment played with the actresses under them and even forced them to trade for power and sex, causing the female celebrities to commit suicide!¡± ¡°Breaking news! In order to avoid high taxes, Pegasus Entertainment actually signed a dual contract with their actors!¡± ¡°The upper echelons of Pegasus Entertainment have been exposed for sexually assaulting a newbie. Moreover, they have threatened and tempted their actresses. Many female celebrities have confirmed it!¡± ¡°Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s data is fake! Exposing the fact that Pegasus Entertainment rewrote their financial statements for their own benefit and got innocent shareholders to endorse them!¡± Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s scandals quickly fermented that night. Liu Zonglin accepted Ye Xuan¡¯s order to unconditionally expose these dark secrets. Therefore, the Dinglong Corporation simply made use of their many connections on the surface. All kinds of media began to compete to report these scandals. At this moment, the upper echelons of Pegasus Entertainment were still engrossed in their respective gentle homes and did not know that things had gradually become out of control. The next day, when the stock market opened, Pegasus Entertainment fell to the daily lower limit. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the entire Pegasus Entertainment was about to collapse. Everyone avoided it. The various companies that worked with Pegasus Entertainment all only thought of themselves. Pegasus Entertainment was also in a panic. It was as if a heavy hammer had hammered everyone¡¯s hearts. The Chairman hurriedly called for a meeting. After the higher-ups received the notice, they hurriedly rushed to the meeting room. The higher-ups had already arrived. The Chairman was also sitting at the head of the table with a dark expression. ¡°What exactly is going on? Can any of you give me an explanation?¡± The Chairman looked at the higher-ups who had already arrived and saw that none of them had spoken. He overturned his teacup angrily. The stock price had simply dropped to the daily lower limit. How much of a loss was this equivalent to? Moreover, be it the reviews or the other things, they were all disadvantageous to Pegasus Entertainment. The relevant departments should have received the news and would investigate. Pegasus Entertainment was going bankrupt! Were these people all useless?! The Chairman was furious. One of the higher-ups stood up in fear and whispered, ¡°According to my current investigation, the Dinglong Corporation must have collaborated with the reporters to expose this news.¡± When everyone heard about the Dinglong Corporation, they were confused. The Dinglong Corporation was a famous company, but the businesses under the company did not involve the entertainment industry. Why did they suddenly make things difficult for them? ¡°How could this be? We have no grudges with the Dinglong Corporation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange! Do any of you know the people from the Dinglong Corporation? Share their number. We¡¯ll think of a way to find out more.¡± ¡°This matter is obviously not simple! The Dinglong Corporation is such a big company. How can they be discovered so quickly if they want to play tricks in private? I think they deliberately exposed themselves. There must be something going on!¡± The higher-ups expressed their opinions one after another. Only General Manager Zhang Tao sat quietly in his seat and did not say a word. As soon as he heard about the Dinglong Corporation and thought about how he could not get through to the head of the Internet troll army yesterday, he looked at the current situation and his heart trembled. If not for the fact that he was sitting now, he would have collapsed to the ground. The Chairman also felt that his son was a little strange today. He was usually so irritable, so why was he silent today? Could it be that he was so worried about the company? When the Chairman thought of this, he immediately felt very relieved. His son had finally grown up and knew how to worry about his company. Just as the Chairman was immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly heard the secretary¡¯s anxious voice from outside the meeting room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. You can¡¯t go in! The senior members of our company are inside. They¡¯re in a meeting!¡± Just as the higher-ups were about to flare up, they saw the door of the conference room being pushed open from the outside. Ye Xuan took the lead and Liu Zonglin followed closely behind him. The Chairman looked at the child who dared to barge into his conference room and immediately scolded him. ¡°Where did you come from? Do you know what this place is? It¡¯s not a place for you to mess around!¡± The more the Chairman thought about it, the angrier he became. He really did not know what these people under him were doing. A little child could even come here. It was simply a mess! He was going to fire all those security secretaries who had committed malfeasance. How infuriating! Moreover, the Chairman was currently in a fit of anger. When he saw that a brat like Ye Xuan dared to barge into his meeting, he was furious and scolded him angrily. He didn¡¯t notice anyone else at all. However, when he saw the people behind Ye Xuan, his voice stopped abruptly like a duck whose neck was grabbed! Was this Liu Zonglin? He was the general manager from the Jinling Branch of the Dinglong Corporation. Furthermore, there was a group of higher-ups. Why were they here? It was not enough to mess with them online. Did they have to go offline? The Chairman was furious, but he did not dare to say anything now. After all, Pegasus Entertainment and the Dinglong Corporation were not on the same level. Even the Jinling branch was not something Pegasus Entertainment could withstand. When Liu Zonglin heard him scold Ye Xuan, his eyes narrowed and a killing light appeared. He stood up, ¡°Hehe, you guys seem to have some strength left.¡± Then, he cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Let me introduce you! This is¡­¡± ¡°This is the Chairman of Dinglong Corporation, Mr. Ye Xuan!¡± Chapter 78 - 78 Stand At Attention After Being Beaten 78 Stand At Attention After Being Beaten Boom! In an instant! The entire conference room instantly fell silent. A needle could be heard clearly when it landed on the ground. Was this child actually the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Oh my god, this was simply more explosive than the collapse of Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s share price! A large company like Dinglong Corporation was a company that many people dreamed of! At this moment, the corners of Chairman Zhang Qing¡¯s mouth began to twitch. After all, this was too shocking. The child standing in front of him was actually the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan stood there and looked at Zhang Qing with a mocking expression. In an instant, Zhang Qing also reacted. So what if the person in front of him was the chairman of Dinglong Corporation? Now that Pegasus Entertainment and Dinglong Corporation had already fallen out, there was no need to be polite. At that moment, he looked at Ye Xuan in front of him and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Dinglong Corporation? This is the office building of Pegasus Entertainment. This is a meeting among the upper echelons of Pegasus Entertainment!¡± ¡°You guys, get out!¡± These words came out angrily. In his opinion, the Dinglong Corporation was simply going too far. The higher-ups were holding a meeting, but they suddenly came in. Wasn¡¯t this a ruthless slap to his face? However, these words were like a huge joke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Zhang, I think you¡¯re still a fool. Even now, you still don¡¯t know your place.¡± ¡°The current Pegasus Entertainment is just a street rat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some respect and call you Chairman Zhang.¡± ¡°However, if I don¡¯t give you any respect, hehe. In front of me, you¡¯re nothing. You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my shoes.¡± These few words were domineering! Even the higher-ups had shocked expressions on their faces. They simply didn¡¯t dare believe what they had heard. This was the first time they had seen someone dare to speak to Zhang Qing like this. Then. Zhang Qing was furious. His eyes were spitting fire as he stared at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, good, you¡¯re really good. I admit that you have the ability to expose the dark secrets of Pegasus Entertainment. Your lightning methods are beyond my reach, but you¡¯re still kicking me when I¡¯m down. Do you think Pegasus Entertainment doesn¡¯t have a temper?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all an exaggeration. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll turn against you if you bully us like this?!¡± Zhang Qing threatened. Then, Ye Xuan laughed coldly. He casually chased away a higher-up and sat comfortably on a chair. He said slowly, ¡°As the Chairman of Pegasus Entertainment, you can still say such words. How impressive. Am I bullying others? Wasn¡¯t it Pegasus Entertainment who attacked first?¡± What?! Were they the ones who attacked first? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Qing was instantly stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened? Fine, I¡¯ll pretend you don¡¯t know. Yesterday, my Fifth Sister, Ye Fei, participated in the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony organized by your company and encountered a scandal. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± Zhang Qing was really stunned. The Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony was Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s biggest project in recent times. It could be said that they did not hold back. It was impossible for them to do anything dirty! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the company be embarrassed? Would they create such a huge commotion just to promote a celebrity? Pegasus Entertainment, which prioritized benefits, would not engage in such thankless business! However, Zhang Qing wasn¡¯t a fool. Since Ye Xuan said that, it couldn¡¯t be as simple as a misunderstanding. He immediately looked at the higher-up in charge of the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony and asked reproachfully, ¡°Tell me clearly what happened.¡± The higher-ups subconsciously glanced at Zhang Tao. Seeing that the other party was avoiding their gaze and ignoring them, they were in a dilemma when Zhang Qing suddenly roared, ¡°I told you to speak. Why are you pretending to be mute here?!¡± The higher-ups were shocked and trembled. They gritted their teeth and stomped their feet. It would not do them any good to continue hiding at this time. Why should they take the blame for others? Thus, the higher-ups pointed at Zhang Tao and said, ¡°The general manager arranged for me to do this! He said that he wanted Yu Yi to win the championship at the Annual Ceremony! Previously, he confessed to Ye Fei and was rejected. He held a grudge and arranged for us to lie about the outcome! ¡°Furthermore, yesterday, the general manager even hired paid posters to deliberately defame Miss Ye Fei! They said that she cheated on her husband and had an abortion. Anyway¡­¡± The higher-ups went all out and simply told the truth. Although they did not explain the rest clearly, everyone knew very well. When Zhang Qing heard the words from the higher-ups, he felt his blood pressure rise. This bastard! He had actually extended the unspoken rule of the company to the Star of Tomorrow Annual Ceremony, which they valued the most! Wasn¡¯t this courting death?! Not only had he tarnished the company¡¯s image, but he had also offended a god for no reason! Now that the company¡¯s shares had fallen to the lower limit, he did not know how to explain it to the board of directors! What a sin. How did he give birth to such a son?! The more Zhang Qing thought about it, the angrier he became. He slapped Zhang Tao¡¯s face. He used all his strength in this slap, and Zhang Tao¡¯s face swelled visibly. Zhang Tao did not say a word even after being slapped. He knew that he had caused a huge problem. A slap was already quite light. Who else could be blamed? Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Qing and said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue acting and beating up your son in front of me. Now that it has happened, it is irreversible. I didn¡¯t come today to hear you apologize. There is a saying that you have to admit your mistakes and stand up when you are beaten.¡± Ye Xuan sat there and looked around. The group of Pegasus Entertainment executives and Zhang Qing looked at Ye Xuan. Their bodies trembled. These executives were usually all powerful figures, but now, facing a child, they could not muster any aura. Everyone instantly fell silent at the same time. Hearing that the brand he had painstakingly built was about to close down, Zhang Qing simply felt his legs go weak and he fell to the ground with a thud. The usually high and mighty Chairman was now in such a sorry state, but Zhang Qing didn¡¯t have time to grieve. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said to Ye Xuan in a pleading tone, ¡°Chairman Ye, please be magnanimous, okay? Pegasus Entertainment is willing to apologize to Miss Ye Fei and is willing to try our best to make up for the damage caused to Miss Ye Fei.¡± Even if he had to kneel on the ground and call Ye Fei his mother, it was better than watching Pegasus Entertainment close down! If the company closed down, their happy life would come to an end. Zhang Qing¡¯s face was pale. He did not dare to think about the difficult days ahead. Zhang Qing felt a sweetness in his heart and simply spat out a mouthful of blood. His heart was in a mess. He hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and pulled down the stunned Zhang Tao. ¡°Bastard! Hurry up and apologize to President Ye personally. Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial son?!¡± Zhang Qing scolded Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao looked at his father¡¯s ghost-like face and finally realized his fear. ¡°I know I was wrong, Chairman Ye. Please let Pegasus Entertainment live!¡± Recalling how he had asked the head of the Internet troll army to defame Ye Fei yesterday, Zhang Tao was truly afraid. Would Ye Xun really let them off just because they went bankrupt? He was from the Dinglong Corporation. Even his father had to listen to him obediently. He was just a rich second-generation heir who was waiting to die. What could he do¡­ Chapter 79 - 79 Witnessed the Fall from Grace 79 Witnessed the Fall from Grace Ye Xuan looked at the two ashen-faced people in front of him and said, ¡°I came today to buy your company and take over the contracts of your existing actors.¡± Zhang Qing was stunned for a moment. Between bankruptcy and acquisition, acquisition was naturally better. Although the company was gone, it was not to the extent of being penniless! ¡°Then, what price do you plan to offer?¡± Zhang Qing asked expectantly. Pegasus Entertainment still had a bright future. As long as he survived this storm, everything would be fine. Therefore, Zhang Qing naturally wanted a good price. Ye Xuan laughed coldly and looked at him. ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Three hundred million? That was too low! Everyone gasped! With 300 million, Pegasus Entertainment wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay off their existing debts! Zhang Qing roughly calculated that if he used his assets, only then would they be able to pay off all their debts. However, what would he rely on to live in the future? What would he use to support himself in his old age? Without his private savings, even living an ordinary life was very difficult, let alone a carefree life! Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe what he had heard. ¡°What are you thinking? Are you buying Pegasus Entertainment for 300 million yuan? Are you kidding me?¡± Ye Xuan crossed his legs and smiled, ¡°Do you still have the right to bargain with me now? Hm?¡± Then. When Ye Xuan saw that Zhang Qing didn¡¯t speak, he stood up and was about to leave, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can just wait for the company to close down! The employees and those celebrities can go bankrupt together!¡± The higher-ups present immediately reacted. If Ye Xuan bought the company, their lives could be guaranteed! Hence, they all stood beside Ye Xuan and continuously flattered him. ¡°Chairman Ye, please wait. We¡¯ll give you all the shares in our hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s all their fault.¡± ¡°We have so many shares. It¡¯s enough to make them mere figureheads.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Chairman Ye, please wait a moment.¡± ¡­ The higher-ups chased after Ye Xuan. Meanwhile, Zhang Qing sat on the ground, knowing that everything was set in stone. Apart from Ye Xuan, no one was willing and no one dared to take over his mess. The initial intention of acquisition had been signed. Ye Xuan simply asked for Yu Yi¡¯s contract and threw it on the ground, ¡°This artiste is evil. Expose her scandals and terminate the contract with her. Then, spread the word that whoever cooperated with her would be going against Dinglong Corporation.¡± It only took a few sentences. This made the higher-ups tremble. They looked at the contract on the ground and the corners of their mouths twitched. Once this sentence was said, Yu Yi was banned! After all, no one was a fool. What was the size of the Dinglong Corporation? It was worth hundreds of billions! Who would dare to go against them? Who would be brainless enough to go against such a colossus for an artiste? Soon, Yu Yi, who was still dreaming of becoming famous, received a notice that she had been banned. Her contract had been terminated. All notices were canceled. The brands had also canceled her endorsement. Even her dark history began to appear on Weibo. This dark history was not planted or framed, but it was a dark history that was really buried in time. Yu Yi looked at everything in front of her and sat there as if her parents had died. Her face was extremely pale. The staff beside her looked at her coldly and walked away. No one helped her. On the other hand, Ye Xuan finished his work early in the morning and returned home. Last night, his sisters used some methods to reverse the situation online. At first, there was little effect. However, later on, they realized that the situation had miraculously reversed. Not only had Ye Fei¡¯s reputation been cleared, but Pegasus Entertainment had also been exposed for shady dealings and a series of despicable things. It made Pegasus Entertainment¡¯s reputation explode. This was something they had never expected. Therefore, after confirming it repeatedly, they could not resist their sleepiness and fell asleep. They woke up early in the morning and watched as the storm intensified. Their feelings were indescribable, but they were also excited because of this good thing. Hence, they did not continue sleeping. ¡°Look, Pegasus Entertainment¡­ has been bought over by the Dinglong Corporation. It happened just now.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at her phone and could not help but be shocked. However, in the next moment, just as everyone was about to lean over to take a look, the door of the villa opened. Everyone turned around. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan walked in while humming a song. However, he was stunned. What¡­ What the f*ck! The sisters in front of him all had dark circles under their eyes! Those who knew might think that they didn¡¯t sleep well, but those who didn¡¯t know might think that they were wearing panda makeup. ¡°Sisters, did you guys not sleep the entire night?¡± Ye Xuan sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. The few sisters looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping in your room? When did you run out?¡± ¡°Do you think I could sleep? I ran out last night. Didn¡¯t you see? I found someone to help,¡± said Ye Xuan. He also felt a little tired. The sisters looked at Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Little fellow, did you find someone to help you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of blowing your own trumpet?¡± His Fourth Sister Ye Chan carried Ye Xuan over and spoke in a nonchalant tone. ¡°Little brother, have you seen the news? This time, it¡¯s the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s doing. Moreover, it seems like the Dinglong Corporation has been plotting this for a long time. This time, it should be a fuse. Little brother, don¡¯t tell me that the person you went to look for is from the Dinglong Corporation.¡± His Third Sister Ye Xin smiled. In their opinion, the Dinglong Corporation would not launch such a big and fast move for an artiste. Moreover, they were indeed teasing Ye Xuan just now. In their eyes, Ye Xuan was just a child. How could their beloved little brother, who was under their protection, know someone from the Dinglong Corporation? Even if he knew someone, it was impossible for the Dinglong Corporation to launch such a large-scale acquisition because of this, right? Meanwhile, Ye Xuan saw that they didn¡¯t believe him and didn¡¯t explain. Instead, he headed upstairs. As he walked, he said, ¡°Hurry up and look at your dark circles. Go and catch up on your sleep.¡± ¡°Sigh, how can I catch up on sleep? It¡¯s already time for work. Looks like I¡¯ll have to put on heavy makeup today.¡± His Big Sister Ye Wan stood up and said helplessly. The other sisters were the same. They had all gone to touch up their makeup. Meanwhile. Ye Xuan gently opened his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s door and saw Ye Fei lying on the bed, curled up like a little rabbit. Ye Xuan slowly sat on the bed and touched his Fifth Sister¡¯s face. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Ye Fei slowly woke up. When she saw Ye Xuan beside her, she was stunned and said, ¡°Little brother?¡± ¡°Sis, quickly look at your phone.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Ye Fei was instantly stunned. She looked at the phone beside her as if she was afraid. ¡°Take a look. There was a thunderstorm at Pegasus Entertainment last night. Now, Pegasus Entertainment has been bought over by Dinglong Corporation. The rumors on the Internet have also been wiped out. Take a look, Sister.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Ye Fei grabbed her phone and opened it. Gradually, the despair on her face froze. Then, her face turned red from excitement and she hugged Ye Xuan in her arms. ¡°Little brother, this is great, this is great.¡± ¡°I thought I was finished last night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°F*ck, Fifth Sister, Fifth Sister!¡± He was overwhelmed by her chest and didn¡¯t know what to do! He was about to suffocate to death! F*ck, did she not know how lethal her 36D chest was? Just as Ye Xuan¡¯s face was wrapped up, a light screen popped up in front of him. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Hm? What was this? He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining 30% of the shares of the Volkswagen Corporation!] Thirty percent of Volkswagen¡¯s shares?! Before Ye Xuan could be surprised, another light screen popped up. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] F*ck, he had two chances to sign in! Sign in! Sign in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining two armed helicopters! They are now parked outside the factory behind Huaxing Plaza.] Two armed helicopters?! The drop rate from his Fifth Sister was even more ferocious than the impact of her chest! Then, Ye Fei let go of Ye Xuan and looked at her phone a few more times. Her face became happier. However, she could not help but sigh in her heart. She had watched the entire process of the fall from grace. At the same time, Ye Fei was filled with gratitude towards her new boss. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone rang. He got off the bed and walked out of the room. Chapter 80 - 80 Terrifying Momentum 80 Terrifying Momentum ¡°Brother Ye, are you done?¡± On the other end of the phone, Liu Yun¡¯s careful voice sounded. Not only was he present, but many young masters and young ladies were also gathered together and listening to the voice on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s settled. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan leaned against the railing on the second floor and listened to Liu Yun¡¯s words. He even heard a few breathing sounds on the phone, which stunned Ye Xuan. Needless to say, it must be those young masters and young ladies. Did they call him together? Liu Yun continued, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask you to take a look at the fish exhibition, but I didn¡¯t know if you were busy, so I came over to ask.¡± When he heard the words ¡°fish exhibition¡±, Ye Xuan was really stunned. A fish exhibition? After Liu Yun¡¯s introduction, he understood that the so-called fish exhibition was an auction for precious fish. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked, ¡°Are you actually interested in these fish?¡± He had always thought that only older people would like to raise fish and plant flowers to live a retirement-like life. He did not expect a rich young master like Liu Yun to be interested. This made Ye Xuan look at him in a different light. After Liu Yun heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you can¡¯t joke with me! I can¡¯t afford to raise such precious fish. If I have enough money, I¡¯ll definitely buy a few new sports cars to play with! ¡°It¡¯s mainly because my father likes precious fish, so I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m free. I just happened to get a few tickets, so I wanted to bring Brother Ye over to take a look. I heard that there¡¯s some good stuff this time.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if you have the time or not, Brother Ye, so I¡¯ll ask you first. After all, this fish exhibition is only held once every three years. If you don¡¯t go this time, the next time will probably be three years later.¡± Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in raising fish and was about to reject it. However, when he heard from Liu Yun that there was an auction for precious fish, he wanted to go and take a look. Now that the matter was resolved, he needed to rest for a while. It was one thing to raise them, but it was also a joy to admire beautiful famous fish. ¡°Alright, send me the time and address. We¡¯ll meet at the entrance of the fish exhibition.¡± ¡®When Liu Yun heard that Ye Xuan agreed to his invitation, he was very happy. He immediately expressed that he wanted to come over personally and follow him. Ye Xuan declined. Seeing that Liu Yun was still insistent, he agreed. After hanging up, the young masters and young ladies heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly just now. ¡°How is it? Go and prepare. We¡¯ll pick up Brother Ye tomorrow.¡± As Liu Yun spoke, he instructed again, ¡°Dress appropriately.¡± The group of young masters and young ladies nodded solemnly. After all, the scene of Liu Zonglin, the general manager from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation, calling Ye Xuan ¡®Chairman Ye¡¯ was still vivid in their minds. It was too much of a shock for them. Not only were they shocked, but after they returned home last night, they told their fathers. When their fathers heard this news, they were shocked and asked them to be careful and respectful when interacting with Ye Xuan. This was also the reason why Liu Yun¡¯s father gave the tickets to Liu Yun. Otherwise, why would he give them to him? Not only was it because the tickets were precious, but it was also because the people who went to the fish exhibition were all high-ranking officials and nobles from all over the world. Ordinary people could not enter. It would be a sin if these brats offended big shots. ¡°Brother Yun, we understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Everyone looked like they understood. Just as they were about to go home to catch up on their sleep, Gong Xiaohan looked at her phone. Then, her eyes widened. She simply could not believe what she was seeing. This! ¡°I¡­ Look, look at your phones. Pegasus Entertainment, Pegasus Entertainment¡­¡± Gong Xiaohan¡¯s voice began to tremble, making the young masters and young ladies beside her wait anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Pegasus Entertainment? Say something.¡± Liu Yun couldn¡¯t wait to come over and look at the phone screen. In the next moment, he shouted. ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck!¡± The usually gentle and refined Liu Yun suddenly shouted, and his voice began to tremble violently. He seemed to have been petrified. ¡°Pegasus Entertainment has been acquired by the Dinglong Corporation¡­¡± Boom! These words were like thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, causing their bodies to tremble. This! When they thought of what happened last night, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow. In that case¡­ Had Brother Ye directly bought over Pegasus Entertainment? He used lightning-fast methods and left no way out! However, they still couldn¡¯t accept it! What kind of existence was Pegasus Entertainment? Among the young masters and young ladies, only Liu Yun¡¯s family business could compare to Pegasus Entertainment. The remaining businesses of the young masters and young ladies were simply not worth mentioning compared to Pegasus Entertainment! However, such a behemoth was bought by Brother Ye just like that. At that moment, their faith became even stronger. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan put down the phone and sent a message to Liu Yanran. However, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t reply. She was probably still sleeping. ¡°Little brother, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Ye Chan asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Compared to me, Fourth Sister, you seem to need to catch up on your sleep more.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Ye Chan sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have that fortune. I still have to report to the variety show crew. I¡¯m going to participate in an appraisal variety show and might not be home for the next few days.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find my Fifth Sister to catch up on my sleep.¡± After Ye Xuan said that, he walked towards his room. Meanwhile, Ye Chan also thought about it. Recently, everyone seemed to be busy, so she made a call. ¡°Bingyu, I might not have much time recently. Are you free recently? Can you help me take care of Ye Xuan?¡± ¡°Ah? Sure.¡± On the other end of the phone, a beautiful figure was leaning against the huge floor-to-ceiling window. She listened to the contents of the conversation and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after I¡¯m done. The few of us don¡¯t have much time. Dad and Mom are also overseas and might not be back for a while. Sorry to trouble you.¡± As Ye Chan spoke, a teasing voice came from the other end. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t wait to take care of your brother.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Ye Xuan, who was being hugged by Ye Fei, didn¡¯t know that while he was catching up on sleep, his Fourth Sister had already entrusted him to someone else. When he woke up, it was already evening. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s reply. Then, he called Liu Yanran and told her about Liu Yun¡¯s invitation to the fish exhibition. ¡°Are you free now? Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Of course, Liu Yanran wouldn¡¯t reject Ye Xuan¡¯s invitation and agreed without hesitation. ¡°Chairman Ye, as your secretary, I naturally have to do as you say!¡± At night, the sisters fell asleep after eating. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan took a shower and washed away the faint smell of blood before falling asleep. The next day. Liu Yanran arrived almost at the same time as Liu Yun and the others. However, a young security guard looked at the situation outside and swallowed his saliva before rushing towards the security booth. ¡°Captain, Captain, look outside!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The captain looked outside and the corners of his mouth twitched. There was a supercar convoy outside! There were a total of 20 to 30 super sports cars! Just like that, they stopped there! The commotion was terrifying! Although they were the security guards of the most luxurious district in Jinling and had seen many luxury cars on a daily basis, they were still frightened by this lineup! Chapter 81 - 81 All the Nobles Are Here 81 All the Nobles Are Here Just as the security guard was shocked, Ye Xuan slowly walked out. In an instant, voices quickly sounded from the driver¡¯s seat in the super cars behind. This scene shocked the security guards and they were prepared to protect Ye Xuan. Then, Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan and walked forward, ¡°Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, shall we go?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Ye Xuan got into the car with Liu Yanran and followed Liu Yun to the other side. Only a few dumbfounded security guards were left at the scene. Looking at this situation, they were confused. Was it popular to call someone younger than them ¡°brother¡± now? Along the way, this convoy was simply too attractive. Everyone around them stopped to take photos. After making many turns, the car finally stopped in the parking lot of a flower, bird, fish, and insects market. Seeing the simple red sign in front of her, Liu Yanran said, ¡°Young Master Liu, is this the fish exhibition you mentioned?¡± With the scale of this market, it did not seem to be as big as a proper morning market. Liu Yun deliberately kept her in suspense. He did not expose the truth. Instead, he pointed in the direction of the parking lot with his chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Director Liu. Look at the cars outside and you¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡± If not for Liu Yun, Liu Yanran would not have noticed that there were luxury cars gathered in this small parking lot. There was a Rolls-Royce Phantom parked in the corner of the parking lot. Beside it was a Mercedes-Benz G. Judging from its size, it was worth at least four to five million yuan. The entire parking lot was not big, but the cars parked inside were almost all luxury cars worth at least a million yuan. Liu Yanran looked at Liu Yun in surprise and asked, ¡°Is there a tycoon hidden in this market?¡± This was almost like a plot that only appeared in television dramas, where a tycoon was disillusioned with fame and fortune. Instead, he lived in seclusion in a small run-down shop. After he was discovered, countless people fought to visit him¡­ It was said that even if the rich lived in the mountains, people would go there to flatter them. Liu Yun burst out laughing. His laughter became louder and louder. ¡°Director Liu, your imagination is really good! We¡¯re not going to this market, but the area behind.¡± Liu Yun explained seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the parking lot here is almost full? This means that there are no more parking spaces inside, so we can only park outside like them.¡± Liu Yun had been here two or three times. In addition, he heard his father talk for a few hours yesterday. He was afraid that he would make a mistake in front of Ye Xuan, so he slowly summarized some of his experience. If it was really a normal place, even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to Ye Xuan! This was really a special place. Liu Yanran glanced outside. While they were parking the car, a few more luxury cars entered and filled the parking lot. The people who came later looked helpless. They got out of the car one after another and let their drivers find a parking spot themselves. Ye Xuan, as well as the young masters and young ladies, got out of the car and walked forward. Everyone formed a weird formation. Ye Xuan was alone in front, while Liu Yanran and Liu Yun followed half a step behind him. Behind them was a group of young masters and young ladies. However, everyone was still relatively relaxed. They chatted and laughed along the way. They walked to the back of the market. When they walked over, they realized that their vision was suddenly clear. On the huge open space that seemed to be dozens of acres large, there was only a Chinese-style mansion. The ancient building was completely modeled after the style of the past. The two stone lions at the door looked dignified. Although they lowered their heads and played with the embroidered ball under them seriously, one could not bring themselves to joke when they looked at the stone lions. If not for the hundreds of luxury cars parked on the empty ground, the people walking in them would easily have the illusion that they had traveled to a certain era. Looking at the huge empty space filled with cars, Liu Yanran shook her head. Many of the luxury cars were from other places. It seemed that they had rushed over last night. ¡°No way, what kind of fish are they selling? They actually attracted so many high-ranking officials and nobles!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan liked this mansion and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps towards it. He praised, ¡°This is probably a well-preserved ancient house. To be able to maintain it in this state, the owner must have put in a lot of effort.¡± He was looking forward to the internal structure of the mansion. Liu Yun grinned excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve been in there before. I¡¯ll definitely surprise you later. Really! This is a big house with seven entrances. Everything can be found inside!¡± Could they find everything inside? Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this a little exaggerated? The others did not believe it either. ¡°A house with seven entrances should¡¯ve belonged to a big family. Is this an ancestral home?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and asked. Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Brother Ye to know so much and also study history. When he was at Ye Xuan¡¯s age, he was probably only in the second year of primary school and did not know anything! Liu Yun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! This used to be an ancestral residence, but it¡¯s being used for the fish exhibition now. The decorations inside are indeed extraordinary.¡± As they spoke, they walked towards the door. Suddenly, a shout sounded. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this Young Master Liu? Are you here to buy fish today?¡± The few of them looked over and Liu Yun recognized them. They were his rich second-generation friends from other provinces and cities. They were looking at them in surprise. Liu Yun was also stunned when he saw them. He said, ¡°Eh, why are you here?¡± The rich second-generation heirs chuckled and reminded him to look at his phone. Liu Yun took out his phone and realized that they had called him a lot. They remembered that Liu Yun would probably come, so they asked him first. Liu Yun scratched his head indifferently and said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m just accompanying Brother Ye to the fish exhibition for a walk, so I turned my phone to silent mode.¡± The expressions of his friends immediately turned solemn. Who was Liu Yun? He was one of the best among the rich second-generation heirs in Jinling! Who was the person who could make him turn his phone to silent mode? Liu Yun looked at them and pointed at Ye Xuan. Then, he said, ¡°This is Brother Ye, who I was talking about. Greet him!¡± The few of them looked at Ye Xuan and were stunned. He was only a few years old, but Liu Yun actually called him ¡°brother¡±? If they hadn¡¯t seen him with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it! However, no matter how puzzled they were, they did not dare to ask. Looking at Liu Yun¡¯s serious expression, they held back the questions they were about to ask. After all, they also knew who Liu Yuan was. Who could make him so respectful? Could it be that this child was a descendant of an aristocratic family? At that moment, they obediently called Ye Xuan ¡°Brother Ye¡±. Ye Xuan simply nodded calmly and said to Liu Yun, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Then, they greeted the young masters and young ladies of Jinling. Under Liu Yun¡¯s introduction, these friends from other provinces were even more shocked. Any one of these people was of high status. However, they were now willing to follow behind a child. At that moment, they looked at the young masters and young ladies beside them and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, let me ask, who is this Brother Ye in the lead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation,¡± said a young master in a low voice. Then, they followed the rest forward. When the young masters and young ladies from other provinces and cities heard this, they were stunned on the spot and did not come back to their senses for a long time. F*ck! What did this person just say? Who was he? The Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? I¡­ What the f*ck! ¡°What are you guys doing? Hurry up and follow me.¡± Liu Yun saw that they were no longer moving and called out. Chapter 82 - 82 Inner Court (1) 82 Inner Court (1) The owner of the house was very particular. The area around the door was very clean. There were no cars parked randomly. They walked in from the entrance and saw the first courtyard. There were several rooms on both sides. In ancient times, they were where the gatekeepers lived. Even so, the fragrance of ancient books and ink still assaulted their faces, making them feel refreshed. Joy flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes and he was even more curious about the next courtyard. Meanwhile, Liu Yun was very familiar with this place. He pointed at the rooms on both sides and said, ¡°When there¡¯s no fish exhibition, only this courtyard is open to the public. Guests can choose some fish tanks and food here. You can also pre-order some rare varieties at a high price here.¡± Those who were famous in the fish industry could obtain invitation tickets to the fish exhibition for free. However, if one came because of the reputation, they had to pay the auction deposit of a million yuan and provide guarantees before they could enter. It was also because there were many rules that everyone felt very at ease here. Therefore, the fish exhibition became more and more lively every year. Ye Xuan looked at the ancient courtyard and said calmly, ¡°Who likes order? I can only say that since they are here, they have to abide by the rules.¡± Ordinary people could not establish order unless they were high and mighty. There were not many guests in the courtyard today, but when they stood near the door, they could see the aquariums inside. There were lights at the bottom of the high-end aquarium tanks, making the fish of different colors look even more beautiful. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. At this moment, he seemed to understand why many people liked to raise fish. The feeling of swimming freely in a small space made one feel calm. They did not stay here for long. Liu Yun urged everyone to go in. ¡°The main event is inside. This is no more than a drizzle!¡± After stepping into the second courtyard, everything became different. Even though it was said to be the second courtyard, in fact, this was a garden! Not only that, but there was also a stream of water that passed through the courtyard. The red koi inside were lively and swam forward with all their might. A rich second-generation heir behind Liu Yun widened her eyes and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s actually a red koi fish, and there are so many of them!¡± Liu Yanran was a little curious. She stopped and asked, ¡°Is there anything different about this koi?¡± The koi was a high-end ornamental fish. It could be said to be popular worldwide. There were loyal fans of koi all over the world. Koi fish were known as water gems or water artists. It could be seen how high the status of koi fish in people¡¯s hearts was. The koi swimming freely in the courtyard were of good quality and the color was quite good. Every one of them was expensive. Such a precious and famous fish was raised here. It could be seen that the owner of this place was not ordinary. Many guests also stopped here to watch. Occasionally, they would sigh with emotion with the people around them. ¡°These koi are really too beautiful. I really don¡¯t know how they raised them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? The koi here aren¡¯t for sale! I heard that these are all koi that protect the family. It¡¯s even harder to raise them!¡± ¡°Ah, could it be the legendary kind? Oh my god, I thought those only existed in stories!¡± Liu Yun also heard the other guests¡¯ words and explained enthusiastically to everyone, ¡°I heard that if koi fish are raised from a young age, after raising them for 12 years, they will obtain spirituality and can protect the safety of their homes. Moreover, the rearing of koi fish is quite particular. I heard that there are many restrictions. However, once they are raised, the effect will be great.¡± Liu Yanran said, ¡°Then let¡¯s raise them! Let¡¯s raise many koi fish for 12 years. Wouldn¡¯t that be amazing?¡± Which rich person didn¡¯t want their home to be safe? They would dig a fish pond and throw fish food inside to slowly feed them! Liu Yun and the others seemed to have seen something incomprehensible. They widened their eyes and looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°Director Liu, your perspective is too small! Do you know how difficult it is to raise fish for 12 years?¡± These were koi and ornamental fish. They were quite precious and delicate. Even for some fish-raising experts, seven to eight years was their upper limit. It was impossible to nurture such fish for 12 years. Liu Yanran blushed. ¡°No way, is it that difficult? Has anyone successfully raised koi for 12 years? Or is this a legend?¡± Liu Yun nodded and said, ¡°Many people say that a pair of brothers, who are the big bosses of the entertainment industry in Xiangjiang, each have a koi fish with spirituality. The fish even saved their lives a few times!¡± When everyone heard this, they were interested and asked Liu Yun to tell them about it in detail. ¡°Aiya, how can I know the details?! Didn¡¯t the two brothers encounter a few robberies, but they were lucky enough to escape? I heard from their family that when they visited the brothers, they saw a long scar on the koi. The entire fish looked like it was on the verge of death!¡± Liu Yun¡¯s words were very clear. Everyone present was fascinated. ¡°Many people in Xiangjiang believe in feng shui and destiny, so they told their feng shui masters about this. At that time, the feng shui masters jumped up and exclaimed loudly that those fish were actually Natal Koi. No wonder they could be so rich and survive!¡± Natal Koi? Everyone hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened after that? Was it verified?¡± Liu Yun smiled and shook his head. ¡°How can we verify such a thing? Even if you rush to ask them, how can they tell others such a secret? Are they going to wait for others to disrupt their feng shui?¡± Chapter 83 - 83 Inner Court (2) 83 Inner Court (2) In any case, this matter spread later on. Various versions of the breeding method were also spread. Many of them were just rumors that were not trustworthy. However, there were always people who found some really capable people and asked for more reliable methods. It was said that farming in the ancestral residence was a fast-paced method. It could let the koi fish sense the aura of the family and protect the entire family¡¯s descendants. Although it was said that these rumors could not be completely trusted, looking at the respectful expressions of those guests, there was a high chance that they believed it. Liu Yun said regretfully, ¡°My father tried it before, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. The koi died in five to six years.¡± His family¡¯s koi were raised at the same time when he was born. They could be said to be his little playmates. At that time, when he heard that the koi had died, Liu Yun was sad for a long time. Ye Xuan listened to the rumors and smiled at the side. After all, there was nothing to believe in. The few of them chatted as they walked. Only then did they realize that there were some small fish ponds dug out in the middle of the garden. There were different ornamental fish raised inside. Liu Yun was indeed knowledgeable about ornamental fish. He pointed at the species inside the ponds and introduced them to the rest. ¡°Brother Ye, look, that¡¯s a guppy! Look at their tails. Aren¡¯t they as beautiful as peacocks spreading their tails? Tsk tsk tsk, they¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°This is also a kind of koi. Look at the silver brightness. The price is unimaginable!¡± ¡°These are arowana. Do you know them? The Golden Dragon Fish and Silver Dragon Fish are all super expensive species recently!¡± Then, everyone walked into the third courtyard together. In the third courtyard, one could see many high-level aquarium tanks. Many of them were embedded in the walls of the room. When the lights were turned on, it was as if they had entered the world of the sea. Liu Yun roughly introduced that there were many tropical ornamental fish farmed here. In order to maintain the temperature they needed daily, they could only be raised in the aquarium. Ye Xuan stopped in front of the frogfish aquarium. He realized that tropical ornamental fish were typically more gorgeous in color. They looked like abstract Picasso paintings. The colors were extremely rich. The fish were clearly of clashing colors, but there was a sense of harmony. The white stripes on the clownfish were very beautiful. When they swam in the water, they were even more beautiful, making it seem like breathtaking scenery. Meanwhile, the oscar fish didn¡¯t seem very beautiful. It was like a gradient palette with colors stacked together. Liu Yun explained excitedly to everyone. Because the colors of tropical ornamental fish were different, and everyone¡¯s preferences were different, Liu Yuan was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°Are you guys listening to the knowledge seriously? I¡¯m so angry!¡± Everyone laughed and walked around for a while. Suddenly, they heard a commotion at the entrance of the other courtyard. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, and her tone sounded very angry. Everyone immediately walked over and saw a man in a uniform explaining seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. This is our fish exhibition auction. Customers without invitations are not allowed to enter.¡± The woman seemed to feel embarrassed and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I know it¡¯s an auction. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I paid the deposit? If it exceeds the limit, I won¡¯t buy it!¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with this. The uniformed man still had a serious expression on his face as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Madam. If you want to participate in the auction, you have to pay the deposit in advance, not make a fuss here. Alternatively, you can directly contact the butler of the courtyard to deal with it.¡± The uniformed man¡¯s words were very clear. His authority was limited and he was only responsible for customers entering and leaving. If she had an invitation, they would welcome her with both hands. If not, he was sorry, but she couldn¡¯t enter. The woman looked like she wanted to pester him, but she was forcefully dragged away by her friend. Ye Xuan turned to look at Liu Yun and asked, ¡°Do we still need the invitation?¡± Liu Yun patted his pocket to indicate that he had brought the invitations. ¡°Yes, this is the rule here. It¡¯s also because there are many high-ranking officials and nobles here that there are such rules.¡± After Liu Yun finished speaking, he looked at the young masters and young ladies who had followed him over, as well as the few rich young masters from other provinces and cities. He said apologetically, ¡°Only two other people can enter with an invitation. I¡¯ll bring Brother Ye and Director Liu in for a walk!¡± The rich second-generation heirs naturally did not dare to have any objections. They nodded repeatedly to show that they understood. After all, they were also looking at the building in front of them. Since Liu Yun had said so, they also knew that such a place was not something they could enter at all. Even their fathers might not be qualified to enter. Then, Liu Yun brought Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran to the ticket inspection entrance. After checking that his invitation was correct, the three of them walked into the fourth courtyard. The fourth courtyard was a very quiet courtyard. If this courtyard was in the past, it would belong to the inner courtyard and be specially used by the mistress. However, the courtyard here did not seem quiet. Instead, it gave off a dignified feeling. As soon as they entered, they could see a huge hall. Many guests were drinking tea and talking softly. Before they entered the hall, they could already smell the fragrance of tea, which shocked them. Just this matcha fragrance alone made them know that this was good tea! The three of them walked in and had just found a table to sit down when they heard a teasing voice not far away. ¡°Yo, Young Master Liu, you¡¯re here too. Why don¡¯t I see President Liu today? Did you bring someone else here?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan turned around and saw a young man in his twenties. He was wearing Givenchy clothes and looked like a super upstart. Sometimes, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t like Liu Yun¡¯s outfit, but compared to this nouveau riche outfit, it was much better. ¡°Brother Ye, ignore him. That person¡¯s name is Liu Fan. He doesn¡¯t get along with me. He¡¯s a lunatic!¡± Liu Yun saw Ye Xuan looking at Liu Fan and couldn¡¯t help but remind him softly. He hated Liu Fan very much, but he was unwilling to argue with him here. Those who could attend the fish exhibition auction were all high-ranking officials and nobles who had rushed over from overseas. Liu Yun could not afford to lose face. When Liu Fan saw that Liu Yun and Ye Xuan were silent, he sneered. Liu Yun also looked at Liu Fan. Their family businesses were competing with each other. It was said that the previous generation had fought before, so this relationship naturally continued to the next generation. If it was any other time, Liu Yun would definitely fight him. However, Brother Ye was here today, so Liu Yuan could not be bothered to argue with such a clown. Then. Liu Fan sized up Ye Xuan¡¯s young face. This seemed to be someone he had never seen before. Liu Fan simply asked, ¡°Liu Yun, who is this? Is he your cousin or your old man¡¯s child with another woman?¡± Liu Yun was immediately annoyed. If Liu Fan was talking about him, he would tolerate it. However, he even dared to talk about Ye Xuan. How ridiculous! ¡°Shut your mouth. Let me tell you, this is Jinling, not Yuhang. In my territory, there¡¯s no place for you to behave atrociously. If you dare to behave abnormally again, I¡¯ll throw you out now!¡± These words made Liu Fan¡¯s face turn cold. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Liu Yun, if your father was here, I would get out without saying anything. But you, who are you? When did Jinling become your territory? You told me to get out¡­ You? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right, right?¡± As Liu Fan spoke, he glanced sideways at the bulging bodyguards behind him, his face filled with smugness. These bodyguards were obviously skilled. Chapter 84 - 84 Mockery 84 Mockery Just as Liu Yun was about to retort, he heard Liu Fan say again, ¡°Moreover, regardless of whether this is your younger brother or not, don¡¯t you still have to discipline him? Aren¡¯t you too insensitive? Do you know who is present today? They are all high-ranking officials and nobles from both the province and abroad.¡± ¡°And now, you brought such a brat over and still dared to occupy a seat in the venue. Do you want this child to be on equal footing with us? Is he worthy?¡± Liu Yun simply felt a wave of anger rush from his feet to his head. He could not tolerate it! This was too f*cking excessive! Just as Liu Yun was about to rush over and fight Liu Fan, an honest voice sounded. It was an old man sitting in the first row. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, sit down and wait for the auction!¡± Liu Yun looked at the old man. The old man was wearing a long robe and his eyes were narrowed. Ever since Liu Yuan and Ye Xuan entered, this person had not opened his eyes slightly. Liu Fan and Liu Yun looked at each other and then at the old man. They did not expect this person to speak too. However, no one said anything. After sitting down, Liu Yun explained to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, the old man here is called Zhang Feng. He¡¯s the head of the famous Zhang family in Suhang. He has many businesses under him. I heard that the Zhang family has to pay more than a billion a year just to pay taxes.¡± Compared to Zhang Feng, Liu Yun was nothing. If not for his father¡¯s identity, he would not have the qualifications to be on equal footing with such a person. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. At this moment, an auctioneer walked to the center and looked at everyone present. He said loudly, ¡°First of all, thank you for coming! Let¡¯s not waste any time and enter today¡¯s auction segment.¡± The auctioneer didn¡¯t say anything else and got someone to bring over a small fish tank. Inside was a small white and orange fish that was only four to five centimeters long. When everyone saw the small fish, they discussed its breed. ¡°What kind of fish is this? It looks a little unfamiliar! Look at its dorsal fin. It¡¯s so unique!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either! Is it a rare species?¡± ¡°It must be an extremely rare kind! Since when did ordinary fish appear at the fish exhibition auction?¡± ¡°It looks so beautiful. This fish is also full of vitality!¡± Seeing that everyone was guessing, the auctioneer gave the answer. ¡°This is a Bladefin Basslet from the deep sea area of Cura?ao. It¡¯s extremely rare! The last recorded auction item was a three-centimeter-long Bladefin Basslet from seven years ago.¡± Now, this one was five centimeters long. Be it in terms of rarity or length, it was dozens of times more precious than the previous one! The guests were surprised, and many of them revealed eager expressions. If such a rare species was raised in their own fish tank, they would be so proud! Moreover, this could be considered an investment. If someone liked it and bought it at a high price, they could easily earn a sum. The starting price was 10,000 USD. It was a very reasonable price. The bosses were very enthusiastic and raised the price as if their lives depended on it. In the end, the price gradually stopped at 100,000 USD. One hundred thousand USD was equivalent to 700,000 yuan. It was really an astronomical price for a fish! Ye Xuan found it interesting and asked Liu Yun, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father like this? Aren¡¯t you going to buy one for him?¡± From the introduction of the auctioneer just now, this Bladefin Basslet seemed to be extremely rare. Liu Yun looked very open-minded and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t know about this, right? This kind of fish is so rare. Who knows how to raise it best? It¡¯s especially difficult to find some information! Not only is it difficult to raise, but the price is also so high. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if the fish dies?¡± When Ye Xuan heard what he said, it made sense. However, what Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know was that Liu Yun looked at the fish and frowned. He didn¡¯t have that much cash. However, if he said this, he would probably be laughed at by Brother Ye, so he looked for a similar reason. Of course, this was also his personal experience. Previously, he had used his pocket money to buy a fish for his father. He thought that if he could win his father¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t he earn back the money he spent? Therefore, he bought a rare fish species that cost more than 100,000 yuan and brought it home. His father was also overjoyed when he first obtained the fish species. He took all kinds of photos to show off to his friends. However, when it was time to raise the fish, he was dumbfounded. After checking a lot of information, he did not even know what the fish ate. In the end, before he could show it to his old friends, the little fish died. His father felt embarrassed and taught Liu Yun a lesson. He said that Liu Yun dared to spend money to buy things without knowing anything. The next few auctions were all rare fish that everyone had never heard of, causing a commotion. The eyes of those high-ranking officials and nobles widened. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s a Peppermint Angelfish! Isn¡¯t it too beautiful? I love these stripes!¡± ¡°This price is indeed a little high! In the past two years, the fish market has become more and more active. The price of these high-end ornamental fish is almost astronomical!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed different. It¡¯s even better than what I saw in Xiangjiang.¡± Everyone¡¯s attitude was similar. They just tried their best to offer the highest price they could afford. Whether they could buy it depended on fate. Ye Xuan seemed like he was here to watch the show. He realized that the snacks prepared at the auction tasted good and started to taste them leisurely. He sipped a mouthful of fragrant tea and ate a mouthful of snacks. How comfortable! Meanwhile, Liu Fan¡¯s bid failed. Just as he was feeling depressed, he saw the blissful Ye Xuan. Liu Fan sneered as if he had found an extremely good pastime. He teased, ¡°Young Master Liu, did you bring your brother to the auction house to freeload? In my opinion, since you¡¯re already here and your brother is on equal footing with us, you should be more generous.¡± ¡°Look, all the high-ranking officials and nobles sitting have bid, except you. You can also bid Even if you can¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s good to have a good time!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent. Everyone looked at Liu Yun and Ye Xuan. They also knew that Liu Fan¡¯s words just now were just to embarrass Liu Yun and Ye Xuan. How could they buy such expensive fish? This was especially the case for Ye Xuan. A child like him had to rely on his association with Liu Yun to enter. Moreover, he was eight to nine years old. How could he state a price in this kind of situation? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? ¡°Huh.¡± Beside her, a girl immediately laughed. Then, a middle-aged man beside her looked at his daughter and frowned. His daughter was usually quite well-mannered and had never made any big mistakes in big occasions. Why was she so unreserved now? ¡°Xiaoyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The middle-aged man said with displeasure. Then, the girl sat up straight and whispered into her father¡¯s ear. The general meaning was that she felt that Ye Xuan looked familiar and just remembered that she had seen him on a live-stream. Ye Xuan¡¯s sister was a streamer and she even brought him to her live-stream before. Although the girl¡¯s voice was not loud, the hall was silent at this moment, so almost everyone heard what she said. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disdain. Liu Fan also laughed out loud. Although there were all kinds of professions, in their opinion, Internet celebrities were simply online beggars. They were even worse than actors. For high-ranking officials and nobles like them, if their son got together with an actor, they would not even allow it, let alone now that they were sharing a room with an internet celebrity¡¯s younger brother and were on equal footing with him. It was simply ironic. ¡°Young Master Liu, I really misunderstood you. Could it be that you recently approached an internet celebrity streamer with tips? You even brought her brother out to see the world!¡± As soon as he said this, the derogatory meaning became even stronger. ¡°Sigh, this auction is so noisy.¡± Even the old man, Zhang Feng, shook his head helplessly. Then, he picked up his teacup and took a sip. Today, Liu Yun had embarrassed himself and the Liu family in front of these high-ranking officials and nobles. Chapter 85 - 85 Mr... Mr. Ye (1) 85 Mr¡­ Mr. Ye (1) Just as Liu Fan was speaking rudely, the auctioneer on the stage took out the final fish of the auction, two top-notch Showa Tricolor Koi Fish. Seeing the appearance of the Showa Tricolor Koi, the entire venue was in an uproar. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually the Showa Tricolor Koi! Such a top-grade fish actually appeared!¡± ¡°Aiya! If I had known that there was such a top-notch fish, I wouldn¡¯t have bid before! How good would it be to keep the money to buy this?!¡± ¡°Two of them actually came out at once! Are they going to be sold together or auctioned separately?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sell them together! One fish is already worth an astronomical price!¡± The significance of the Showa Tricolor Koi had already exceeded the value of the fish itself. It was a kind of people¡¯s yearning for luck. ¡°These two top-notch Showa Tricolor Koi Fish are a pair, with one male fish and one female fish. Therefore, we will auction them together today.¡± The auctioneer smiled and said, ¡°The starting price is 600,000 yuan.¡± The starting price of the two ornamental fish had already reached an astonishing 600,000 yuan. Even in the face of such a sky-high price, many people were still eager to try. If they could obtain these two fish and raise them well, they might be able to reproduce naturally. Their offspring could be sold or given away. It was simply too good. Liu Fan looked at the two top-grade koi fish and winked at Liu Yun and Ye Xuan. He said, ¡°Young Master Liu, do you dare to give it a try?¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of tea. ¡°Are you sure you want us to bid?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, would I be talking nonsense with you here?¡± Liu Fan had a disdainful expression. Ye Xuan blinked and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not good at bidding. I bid 1.6 million for these two fish.¡± The entire venue instantly fell silent. Everyone was stunned. Someone actually increased the price by a million as soon as he opened his mouth?! Just to buy two fish? Wasn¡¯t he crazy?! Was a child, the brother of an internet celebrity streamer, here to cause trouble?! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about the shock of the others. Instead, he looked at Liu Fan mockingly and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to compete with me? Bid!¡± Liu Fan¡¯s eyes widened. He almost choked to death. Was Ye Xuan asking him to bid? What price had Ye Xuan offered? Ye Xuan had already called for 1.6 million yuan. Who could still play with him! However, did a brat have that much money? Liu Fan sneered in his heart and shouted in the direction of the auctioneer, ¡°I object! What money can such a brat have? I request you to verify his capital or make him immediately pay the fees!¡± Ye Xuan bid 1.6 million. Along with the 10% handling fee, it was 1.76 million. Even Liu Yun, that rich second-generation heir, probably didn¡¯t have so much cash, not to mention a brat like Ye Xuan! As soon as Liu Fan¡¯s voice sounded, everyone looked at the auctioneer. Now that someone was questioning Ye Xuan, they were also curious. Could it be that Ye Xuan really did not have the money to pay, causing the auction to fail? That was a ruthless slap to the auction house¡¯s face. Before the auctioneer could speak, two footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Aiyo, looks like we¡¯re late. Sorry, sorry. I was held up by something today!¡± One of the men smiled apologetically. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and instantly became excited. Then, all the officials and nobles stood up and looked at the person who spoke. The person who spoke was none other than the President of the East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing. The other was the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza, who was also a big shot. The high-ranking officials and nobles present greeted the two of them warmly. ¡°Aiya, President Zhang, why are you free to come over and play today?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re coming over, you should¡¯ve given me a call. I¡¯ll definitely pick you up early!¡± ¡°Supervisor, why are you here with President Zhang? Do you have any good projects to do recently?¡± ¡°My chain store is planning to move into Huaxing Plaza recently. When the time comes, please take care of us.¡± The high-ranking officials and nobles wished they could build a relationship with the two of them. Needless to say, Huaxing Plaza¡¯s status in Suhang was obvious. They were veteran natives. Every year, just their rent revenue was an astronomical figure. As for the President of the East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing, who among those present had never had a loan approved by him? They would definitely want to worship such a God of Fortune! Even the supervisor of the fish exhibition auction personally came out to welcome the two of them. He also apologized to the two big shots. ¡°President Zhang, Supervisor Ma, I¡¯m sorry. I was busy just now and didn¡¯t see the two of you come over. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Zhang Tianxing waved his hand repeatedly and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone is too polite. We just came to gather. I remembered that there¡¯s a fish exhibition here today, so I intentionally came over to take a look.¡± At this point, Zhang Tianxing looked at the center of the auction and said regretfully, ¡°Aiya, looks like we¡¯re too late! From the looks of it, is it already over?¡± Liu Fan did not know Zhang Tianxing, but he had heard of President Zhang. His father¡¯s company also had a loan from him. He suddenly stood up. After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, he said loudly, ¡°President Zhang, the fish exhibition hasn¡¯t ended yet. This final item is waiting for you. Do you want to make a bid?¡± When Ye Xuan saw President Zhang and the boss of Huaxing Plaza, he didn¡¯t even get up to welcome them. Liu Fan was sure that such a child definitely hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. Chapter 86 - 86 Mr... Mr. Ye (2) 86 Mr¡­ Mr. Ye (2) Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even know the logic of standing up immediately when he saw a big shot. Therefore, he was the source of trouble. ¡°Oh? How much is the bid now?¡± Zhang Tianxing looked at the two koi fish on the stage and asked. He naturally had good taste and could tell that they were top-grade. His heart was itching. ¡°The starting price is 600,000 yuan. Someone just offered 1.6 million yuan,¡± said Liu Fan. Hm? When Zhang Tianxing heard this, his eyes widened and he was stunned. An increase of a million yuan? Was it that intense? ¡°The final price was offered by this young mister.¡± Then, Liu Fan gestured at Ye Xuan and Liu Yun, who was sitting beside Ye Xuan, for Zhang Tianxing and Supervisor Ma Ke. At that moment, everyone looked over. When they saw that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stand up, the expressions of these high-ranking officials and nobles changed. As expected, he was raised by an internet celebrity. He didn¡¯t even have such manners. Didn¡¯t he see that they had all gotten up? Zhang Tianxing¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Xuan. In the next moment, he was stunned and his body trembled. ¡°Aiyo, so the bidder is Mr. Ye. How would I have the guts to compete with Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Ma Ke was shocked when he saw Ye Xuan and quickly bowed. The two of them exclaimed in unison. All the officials and nobles present were dumbfounded. They were a little confused about the situation. They followed the gazes of the two men and were very sure that these two men had recognized Ye Xuan. However, an eight-year-old child was called Mr. Ye by the President of a large bank! Who exactly was this child?! Moreover, they seemed to have heard the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza call him ¡°boss¡±! Was this child actually the boss of Huaxing Plaza? How was this possible?! Zhang Feng¡¯s old face was no longer as calm and arrogant as before. He looked at Zhang Tianxing and said, ¡°President Zhang, do you know this person?¡± Just as everyone was doubting the world, the President of East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing, strode to Ye Xuan and said to everyone, ¡°You mean Mr. Ye? Of course, I know him. Mr. Ye is a big client of East Sea Bank. He has 60 billion in cash deposits in our bank!¡± Sixty billion? The faces of the officials and nobles present turned pale. It was a deposit of 60 billion! These were not his total assets, but his liquid assets! What kidn of family did he come from to have so much liquid assets to use? It was too terrifying! With 60 billion in cash deposits, the daily interest was at least four to five million yuan. With such an income, even if he bought all the fish in this fish exhibition audition, no one would dare to say anything, not to mention buying two Showa Tricolor Koi Fish! Just as everyone was shocked, Zhang Tianxing continued, ¡°Not only that, but Mr. Ye also has 60 billion in cash deposits in Huaxia Bank and ICBC.¡± He had deposited 60 billion yuan in three banks. Wasn¡¯t that a total of 180 billion yuan? He had so much savings¡­ The high-ranking officials and nobles present were speechless. They didn¡¯t even have 180 billion yuan worth of assets with them. They had never seen a big family with 180 billion in cash deposits! In an instant, the mockery in their eyes when they looked at Ye Xuan was swept away. It was replaced with deep shock and respect! Moreover, they seemed to remember what Supervisor Ma called him just now. Boss? Was this child actually the boss of Huaxing Plaza? Was this an ordinary child? Or was he the child of some big family in Tianjing? At the thought of this, their bodies began to tremble. They simply did not dare to breathe loudly. Zhang Tianxing saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were off. Then, he looked at Liu Yun beside Ye Xuan and asked about the situation. A while later. Even Zhang Tianxing and Ma Ke¡¯s expressions darkened. This! Liu Fan was the source of the trouble! Fortunately, he knew Mr. Ye¡¯s identity. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! At that moment! Zhang Tianxing looked at the dumbfounded Liu Fan, who had collapsed on the chair, and announced, ¡°On behalf of East Sea Bank, I will cut off all cooperation and loans with the Liu family¡¯s business.¡± When Liu Fan heard his words, the sweat on his forehead flowed down. Without the loan from East Sea Bank, their family¡¯s business¡­ Zhang Tianxing moved very quickly. After saying that, he walked to the side and made a few calls. Not long after, Liu Fan¡¯s phone rang. It was his father. Liu Fan looked at the word ¡°Dad¡± flashing on the screen. For the first time, he did not feel happy. Instead, he felt a chill run down his spine. No way. He couldn¡¯t be so fast, right? Liu Fan prayed as he pressed the answer button. In an instant, his father¡¯s curses came from the other end of the line. ¡°You bastard, bastard, you brat. Tell me, what did you do outside? Why did East Sea Bank announce that they are no longer working with us? They said that it was because of you. What did you do?!¡± Liu Fan was stunned on the spot like a fool. His phone fell to the ground uncontrollably. His mind was blank. All that was left was his father¡¯s words. Their family¡¯s business was ruined. Had the good days of his entire family come to an end just because he was impulsive? Liu Fan could not accept this outcome and collapsed to the ground. The auction supervisor quickly got someone to carry him out. No one cared if he lived or died. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Xuan and they all moved closer to talk to him. Even if they couldn¡¯t talk to Ye Xuan, it was a good gain to talk to Zhang Tianxing or the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza. ¡°Aiya, Mr. Ye, you¡¯re a real young and promising one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons! No wonder those saints said that the world belongs to the young. The ancients didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me!¡± The officials and nobles all showed their abilities and continuously praised Ye Xuan. Even the supervisor of the fish exhibition auction took the initiative to walk over and said respectfully to Ye Xuan, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s our fault for letting you have such a bad experience today. How about this? We¡¯ll waive the handling fee for your products today.¡± He saved 160,000 yuan by having the handling fee waived. For the fish exhibition auction, it was already considered very sincere. Another attendant who was more knowledgeable whispered something in the supervisor¡¯s ear. The supervisor quickly asked someone to get the tea leaves and came over to give them to Ye Xuan. ¡°These little things are not worth mentioning. To be able to obtain Mr. Ye¡¯s favor is our greatest achievement.¡± The high-ranking officials and nobles praised the supervisor in their hearts. His words made one feel very comfortable! This inconspicuous little thing had won the favor of a big shot. Ye Xuan also felt that this supervisor was good at talking. He thanked him calmly and paid the fees for the Showa Tricolor Koi Fish before walking out of the auction with the fish tank. Meanwhile, Liu Yun stayed at the auction venue. Since he had accompanied Ye Xuan here, a group of high-ranking officials and nobles were trying to get in touch with him. Liu Yun¡¯s family was also in business, so he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to get to know more people and expand his connections. Moreover, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Liu Yun was even more unwilling to give up this chance. Ye Xuan understood his feelings and simply asked Liu Yanran to send him home. After being out for half a day, Ye Xuan was a little tired. Meanwhile, at the third entrance, a group of young masters and young ladies saw Ye Xuan coming out with the fish tank. They were about to come over to ask Brother Ye what he had bought. Then, they saw many high-ranking officials and nobles crowding behind Ye Xuan. They were so frightened that they stopped in their tracks. Any one of these people was terrifyingly powerful! At that moment, they could only watch as the officials sent Ye Xuan off. When they saw Ye Xuan enter the LaFerrari, everyone felt more emotional. He was too rich. ¡°Boss Ye, if you have any instructions for me, call the number on my business card. I¡¯ll definitely get it done for you.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s have tea together when we have time.¡± ¡°Boss Ye, I still have some good tea. Since you like tea, why don¡¯t you try it when you have time?¡± In the end, even Zhang Feng, who was wearing a long robe, smiled and sent Ye Xuan off respectfully. Chapter 87 - 87 Sign 87 Sign-In Again! (1) In the car, Ye Xuan hugged the fish tank and said, ¡°These guys are used to stepping on the weak.¡± Ye Xuan took out a business card and placed it aside. ¡°No one visits the poor in a bustling city, but people will visit the rich who live in the mountains. These people are not even as honorable as these fish,¡± said Ye Xuan. Liu Yanran, who was beside him, looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, they were also frightened just now. I bet that they won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± The road here was narrow and Ye Xuan was holding a fish tank, so Liu Yanran drove abnormally carefully. Seeing that a tricycle was passing in front of her, she simply stopped the car and waited for it to pass first. Unexpectedly, their car had already stopped. However, an old man riding a bicycle in front of the car slowly fell in front of their car. Liu Yanran saw the old man fall to the ground and even stuck her head out to take a look. She asked with concern, ¡°Old Master, are you alright?¡± She was just being kind. Looking at the old man¡¯s back, he was definitely not young. It would probably not be good to fall like this. Unexpectedly, Liu Yanran¡¯s words of concern caused her trouble. The old man turned around with difficulty and glanced at Liu Yanran. Then, he shouted at the busy streets, ¡°Everyone, come over and take a look. They¡¯re being irresponsible after hitting someone! Look at how badly I fell. They didn¡¯t even get out of the car! The world is declining day by day. Where did their conscience go?!¡± The old man was definitely a standard drama queen. His crying rose and fell, making it sound like a mountain song. When the passers-by heard the old man¡¯s words, they stopped and pointed in Liu Yanran¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did this car hit the old man?¡± ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you hear the old man crying? He said that the driver is still sitting in the car and ignoring him!¡± ¡°How can there be such a person?! I think that woman drives a luxury car too. Why didn¡¯t she send the old man to the hospital quickly?¡± ¡°Why? So what if she drives a Ferrari? Everyone, watch her. Don¡¯t let her escape. We can¡¯t let such a rich and heartless person bully the weak.¡± The passers-by criticized Liu Yanran for being cold-blooded and heartless. The old man had already fallen so badly, but she was still sitting steadily in the car. She was too inhumane! Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan looked at each other in confusion. What was going on? That old man clearly fell down himself. What did it have to do with them?! Wasn¡¯t this a scam?! Liu Yanran was furious and lost her temper. She just sat in the car and did not get out. She wanted to see how long that old man could stall for. Beside them, many people looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. Their criticism became even louder. They didn¡¯t even know how things had developed, but now, they were standing on moral high ground and criticizing the two people with confidence in their convictions. Was it the case that whoever was poor was right? In the car, Ye Xuan looked at them and looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit here. Anyway, we have the dashcam, so we aren¡¯t afraid.¡± Liu Yanran nodded when she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a middle-aged man appeared from a corner. When the middle-aged man saw the old man, he pounced on him and hugged the old man while crying. ¡°Aiyo, my father, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who was so ruthless to hit you like this?!¡± The old man suddenly broke free from his son¡¯s hand and struggled to get up. He walked towards Liu Yanran¡¯s car and pointed at the front of it. ¡°This is the car, right? It was her car that hit me!¡± Slowly, many people surrounded them. They looked at the LaFerrari and pointed at it while criticizing it. Ye Xuan looked at the situation and shrugged at Liu Yanran. Then, he carried the fish tank and walked out with her. Ye Xuan looked at the old man and middle-aged man. He smiled as if he was watching them act. However, this scene made many people beside him furious. ¡°Look at this child. He¡¯s still smiling. Look, this is the child of a rich family. How was he educated? Are the lives of the poor worthless?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s quickly take a photo of him and post it online to expose him.¡± ¡°This woman who drove didn¡¯t get out of the car just now. She should be afraid now, right?¡± ¡­ Beside them, various voices sounded. They looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran and started to criticize them. The old man and the middle-aged man looked at the people beside them and were overjoyed. As expected, their appearance and their image as poor people simply maximized the effect. However, Ye Xuan slowly walked over and said, ¡°Old man, stop acting.¡± These words stunned the old man. Then, his eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t expect a little brat like Ye Xuan to be so tough. Then, the old man shouted even louder. This shout maximized the effect, causing Ye Xuan and the others to be furious. ¡°Okay, tell me, how much do you want?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and asked. ¡°Let me tell you, if you give me anything less than 100,000 yuan, you can forget about leaving today!¡± These words made Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes widen. She was stunned. Good lord, he asked for 100,000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth! Chapter 88 - 88 Sign 88 Sign-In Again! (2) As a director, Liu Yanran only earned 100,000 yuan in a few months, but these people were asking for 100,000 yuan within a few minutes? These people were earning more money than A-list celebrities! At that moment, Ye Xuan waved his phone, ¡°Since you want so much, why don¡¯t we talk at the police station?¡± Was he going to call the police? The middle-aged man looked at the eight-year-old child and naturally couldn¡¯t hit him. He thought about it and looked at the small fish tank in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. The middle-aged man also had a wife and children. He had bought such a small fish tank for his children before. Although the things were not expensive and were only worth dozens of yuan, these were the children¡¯s treasures. Children cherished them the most. If he broke the fish tank, wouldn¡¯t this woman and child be frightened? At that time, wouldn¡¯t they obediently hand over the money? When he thought about this, the middle-aged man¡¯s guts rose. He simply snatched the fish tank from Ye Xuan¡¯s arms and threw it to the ground. In order to achieve the effect, he even crushed one of the goldfish. After doing this, he looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran fiercely and said in a rough voice, ¡°Hurry up and take out the money to compensate! Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that rich people like you have connections. Don¡¯t think that people like us won¡¯t be able to defeat you!¡± ¡°Everyone, look. They¡¯re so anxious to call the police. They must have some connections. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so anxious.¡± ¡°Everyone, help us quickly. We¡¯re afraid that we won¡¯t be able to come out after entering the police station.¡± It had not only been a day or two since he and his father paired up to scam people. He was already experienced in this line of work. The fierce were afraid of the violent, and the violent were afraid of those who did not care about their lives. Then, he snatched Ye Xuan¡¯s phone. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you succeed! You rich and heartless people will cheat poor people like us!¡± The middle-aged man snatched Ye Xuan¡¯s phone and smashed it on the ground. After a crisp sound, the phone that cost more than 10,000 yuan shattered into many pieces. Ye Xuan looked at the fish and phone in front of him and smiled. Great, this matter had blown up. Just as they were in a deadlock, a police car arrived. After all, although Ye Xuan didn¡¯t call the police, there were more and more people here. There were naturally busybodies among the onlookers or drivers. When the old man and middle-aged man saw the police, they were obviously nervous. However, seeing that there were so many people watching, there was no way to escape even if they wanted to. They might as well complain first. The old man pounced in front of the police officer and hugged his thigh. He cried, ¡°Officer, you have to stand up for me! These rich people are all ruthless. They didn¡¯t care anymore after bumping into me and even threatened us! You have to stand up for me!¡± The police officer was also shocked when the old man hugged his thigh. He quickly helped the old man up and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Let¡¯s talk things out. What are you doing?¡± He was a police officer and represented the image of the country. It was inappropriate for an old man to hug his thigh! The middle-aged man also added indignantly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Officer! My father and I are reasonable people. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did they not want to take responsibility for hitting someone, but they even wanted to drive their car to escape! If not for the fact that the road here is too narrow and my father has been blocking them, they might have run away long ago! ¡°Moreover, they didn¡¯t get out of the car at the beginning and even threatened us!¡± When the police heard this, they immediately took it seriously. It was easy to deal with ordinary traffic accidents, but if it involved a hit-and-run, it would be a problem of criminal responsibility. Liu Yanran listened to their words and looked at the police. She pointed in the direction of the car and said, ¡°I have a dashcam in my car. I¡¯ve already recorded everything.¡± These words instantly stunned the old man and middle-aged man who were crying just now. Then, they were like ducks who were being strangled and they stopped talking! They immediately panicked! When the police heard this, they immediately began to collect evidence. The dashcam in the car recorded the exact time. The camera also captured the scene very clearly. How did the old man accidentally fall and then insist that Liu Yanran hit him? Even the image of the old man knocking into the car by himself was clearly captured. After the old man saw this, he immediately refused to admit it. He cried until his nose was snotty and tears were streaming down his face. He tried to explain himself and said, ¡°Aiya, Officer, it¡¯s not what you think! She was driving her car just now. The area in front is a blind spot. Even the dashcam can¡¯t capture it!¡± When the police heard this, they realized that this old man knew a lot about dashcams. He was an old hand! ¡°Look carefully. The dashcam on this luxury car can also monitor the state of the entire car. When you said that you were hit by the car, the engine was turned off and the speed was at 0 km/h.¡± The other party had already turned off the engine. How did he get hit? He could only have bumped into the car by himself! In the face of absolute evidence, the old man and his son could say nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Officer, I might have been confused just now. I¡¯m too old, so it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m delirious. We¡¯ll leave first. Sorry to trouble you.¡± After saying this, the two of them prepared to slip away. However, a voice sounded leisurely. Chapter 89 - 89 Sign 89 Sign-In Again! (3) ¡°Stop! Do you want to leave just like that? I gave you a chance just now, but you didn¡¯t leave. It¡¯s too late now.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan walked out. Then, he pointed at the phone and the goldfish corpse on the ground. ¡°Your matter is over. Mine isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Ye Xuan directly asked the police, ¡°I want them to compensate me for the damage to my car and for smashing my phone and Tricolor Koi.¡± The police officer looked at the hood of the luxury car and saw that it was unharmed. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think your car is damaged, but the phone and goldfish were smashed by them. They should compensate. Tell me the cost.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°The phone is cheap and costs over ten thousand yuan. The fish isn¡¯t expensive either. It costs 1.6 million yuan.¡± When everyone present heard this, they were all stunned. Was this small goldfish worth 1.6 million yuan? Even pure gold was not worth so much money! The old man¡¯s son seemed to have stepped on a nail and jumped up. He simply pointed at Ye Xuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°This is a scam. I want to sue you!¡± Who was he kidding? A goldfish worth 1.6 million?! Even if there was such an expensive goldfish, how could it be given to a little kid? In that case, wouldn¡¯t they have to worship him?! Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He called the supervisor of the auction and asked them to send an appraiser over to help appraise the fish. This was the first time the police officer had encountered such a situation. He chatted with Liu Yanran. ¡°Are you the child¡¯s mother? How can you let a child carry such an expensive thing?¡± Liu Yanran smiled leisurely, making the police officer a little stunned. ¡°No, I¡¯m the Young Master¡¯s secretary. Young Master just bought it at the auction today.¡± The police clicked their tongues when they heard this. Oh my god! He was only an eight-year-old child, but he went to the auction to buy things by himself! He was already 38 years old, but he had never been to the auction venue! Comparisons were odious! The difference was too great! Just as the police were feeling uncomfortable, the supervisor of the fish exhibition auction rushed over with his men. Not only that, but the President of East Sea Bank, Zhang Tianxing, the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza, Ma Ke, and a group of high-ranking officials also rushed over. When they heard that it involved Ye Xuan, they immediately rushed over. They stepped on the accelerator on the road, afraid that they would waste Ye Xuan¡¯s time. For a moment, there was a long line of luxury cars parked on the narrow road. At that moment, be it the old man, the middle-aged man, the surrounding crowd, or the police, their eyes widened in an instant. They could not believe what they were seeing. What the f*ck! What kind of stance was this! Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless?! These men were in suits and were sitting in luxury cars. One could feel their noble aura just by looking at them! Ye Xuan briefly explained the matter. The supervisor of the fish exhibition auction looked at the two dead top-notch Showa Tricolor Koi and wailed. ¡°This is a top-notch fish worth millions! It¡¯s even the rarest pair of a male and a female! They were actually crushed by such an ignorant person. What a waste!¡± Someone among the surrounding crowd suddenly recognized them and exclaimed. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s the President of East Sea Bank, right? I¡¯ve seen him on television!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the person who did the appraisal before! He¡¯s the Vice-President of the Ornamental Fish Association. I heard that their membership fee is hundreds of thousands a year. It¡¯s on the news!¡± After exclaiming, everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. These big shots seemed to have been called over by this child with a phone call. Who exactly was this child? He was actually so powerful! Then, they thought about how the small goldfish that the man casually played with were worth 1.6 million yuan¡­ Everyone¡¯s hearts were sour and even a little desperate. How hard must they work to become so rich?! Not only did the supervisor of the fish exhibition auction personally appraise the fish, but he also took out the appraisal report from their auction. All the labels on it were issued by the country¡¯s authorities and had legal effects. Moreover, with so many famous people as witnesses, the old man and his son simply collapsed to the ground, unable to speak. Who would have thought that the child in the car would be carrying two small goldfish worth more than a million yuan when they casually scammed someone on the streets? Who could believe such a probability?! Besides, if they were rich, would they come out to scam others? The old man¡¯s son burst into tears. He knelt on the ground and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this goldfish is really too expensive. We can¡¯t afford it!¡± Not to mention the goldfish, even the phone cost more than 10,000 yuan. This was not money he could fork out. Ye Xuan looked expressionlessly at the old man and middle-aged man crying. Then, he said disdainfully, ¡°You mean you can¡¯t pay?¡± The old man and his son looked at each other and nodded vigorously. It wasn¡¯t that they wouldn¡¯t afford it, but they simply couldn¡¯t. Ye Xuan looked at the police at the side and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please take them away! They deliberately destroyed the property of citizens and refused to compensate. Just sentence them. Otherwise, they will harm society.¡± The old and middle-aged man didn¡¯t have a chance to refute. They were brought to the car by the police and left in a police car. Ye Xuan thanked the supervisor of the fish exhibition. The supervisor waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. It is our honor to help you.¡± Then, the supervisor looked at the fish on the ground. Although they were not his, his heart ached. He immediately said, ¡°President Ye, why don¡¯t I give you a few of my fish? Although they can¡¯t compare to these two, they¡¯re still good enough.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand and bade farewell to everyone. He used the key to open the door of the villa. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t any of my sisters at home?¡± After Ye Xuan entered, he looked at the note on the table. Ye Xuan picked up the note. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Please complete the sign-in.] This? Could he complete a sign-in by touching a letter written by his sister? He signed in! Then, a golden light screen appeared in front of Ye Xuan! Chapter 90 - 90 Thin As the Wings of a Cicada 90 Thin As the Wings of a Cicada [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining the ownership of the Tianfeng Commercial Street.] Oh? He had obtained ownership of Tianfeng Commercial Street. Ye Xuan knew about Tianfeng Commercial Street. It was the best commercial street in Jinling. It was in the city center of Jinling. Its status was even higher than Huaxing Plaza. ¡°Not bad.¡± After Ye Xuan was satisfied, he looked at the letter in his hand. [Dear little brother, I¡¯m your beloved Fourth Sister. When you see this letter, I¡¯ll tell you some bad news.] [We won¡¯t be at home today, so you¡¯ll have to settle your lunch and dinner alone.] [(¡¨¡¯¨Œ¡¯¡¨)(¡¨¡¯¨Œ¡¯¡¨)(¡¨¡¯¨Œ¡¯¡¨)] [Oh right, your Fourth Sister received her salary yesterday. Do you see the card beside the letter? There¡¯s a million yuan in the card. It¡¯s your pocket money for this month. You can bring it out to eat~] [Hmph, look, your Fourth Sister is still the best to you.] Ye Xuan looked at the letter and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Phew, Fourth Sister, how is this bad news? This is simply great news.¡± Ye Xuan muttered to himself. Then, he remembered the fear of being dominated by his Fourth Sister¡¯s dishes. There was no one at home, so Ye Xuan was too lazy to stay at home. As for the bank card, he did not take it. He called Liu Yanran. Coincidentally, Liu Yanran was wandering around nearby and looking at the scenery. She had yet to leave. After receiving Ye Xuan¡¯s call, she drove back and looked at him. ¡°Young Master, what is it?¡± ¡°No one is managing my meals today.¡± Ye Xuan spread his hands. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to my house and I¡¯ll show you my cooking skills,¡± said Liu Yanran with confidence. However, Ye Xuan looked at her confident expression and his heart jumped. He had seen this expression on his Fourth Sister¡¯s face before. He had seen this expression more than once! ¡°Are you sure you can cook?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t look down on others.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can cook?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go buy groceries now.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can cook?¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. Young Master, was his nature that of a broken record? ¡°I¡­ can, right?¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. F*ck, was she asking him? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go buy ingredients.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and waved his hand while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make lunch for the two of us.¡± ¡°Young Master, do you know how to cook?¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ye Xuan really wanted to go berserk. He signed in for the Unparalleled Culinary Skills. However, when he was at home, he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of his sisters. If this was revealed, he would have to cook the food at home in the future. However, in front of Liu Yanran, he could naturally be more casual. However, Liu Yanran¡¯s expression made him very unhappy. How could a small secretary like her dare to mock a king? Now, Ye Xuan really wanted to press Liu Yanran to the ground and spank her. They arrived at the vegetable market and the fish market. Ye Xuan looked around and tried his best to choose some fresh and good ingredients. After buying it, the two of them drove to Haiyu Common Estate. Although this place was not as luxurious as the villa area where Ye Xuan¡¯s family lived, it was still considered a high-end neighborhood. After parking the car, the two of them walked up with the food. When he opened the door, a fragrance spread over. Ye Xuan looked in. Oh my, it was quite clean. Although the house was not big, it was neat and tidy. Furthermore, there were many doll.s It was obvious that this was a girl¡¯s house. ¡°Young Master, take a walk first. I¡¯ll bring the ingredients to the kitchen.¡± Liu Yanran was very satisfied with Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction. Then, she carried the things and walked over. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan walked around. Then, after arriving at the innermost room, he looked around. Even Ye Xuan was stunned. Black silk and white silk were scattered on the ground. On the bed, there was a complete set of Pikachu underwear. Meanwhile, after Liu Yanran put the things away, she seemed to have thought of something and hurried over. However, she realized that Ye Xuan was looking at her bedroom. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s heart was simply about to explode. She quickly entered the bedroom, packed her things, and stuffed them into the wardrobe. She had changed her clothes in the morning and was too pressed for time, so she did not pack the remaining clothes. Unexpectedly¡­ How embarrassing. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go cook.¡± Liu Yanran instantly lost her appearance as a Director. Her face was extremely red like a little girl next door as she spoke to Ye Xuan. However, in the next moment, Ye Xuan looked at her and said seriously, ¡°You just stay here. We aren¡¯t going to cook. Instead, I¡¯m going to cook alone. Don¡¯t step into the kitchen, okay?¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Liu Yanran nodded obediently. Then, she sat there and took off her stockings. She lay on the bed as she listened to the sound of the kitchen knife cutting something and the refrigerator being opened. Her face was filled with despair. ¡°Can Young Master¡¯s food really be eaten?¡± Liu Yanran muttered to herself. However, she had an answer in her heart. She definitely didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan¡¯s food was delicious. She didn¡¯t believe it. Even if a child had the knowledge, wisdom, and calmness, he couldn¡¯t possibly have such skills, right? However, she could only stay here and not go anywhere. They could only hear the sound of knives continuously cutting from the kitchen. Just as Liu Yanran¡¯s patience was about to run out and she was about to take a look, the kitchen door opened. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Then, Liu Yanran walked over nervously. However, before she reached the restaurant, she smelled a wonderful fragrance. That fragrance was simply breathtaking. Then, she walked into the kitchen and looked at the table full of dishes. She raised her eyebrows. This! I¡­ In an instant, Liu Yanran felt as if her heart had been hit by a hammer, causing her eyes to widen. She could not believe what she was seeing. This was too terrifying! Were these dishes really made by her Young Master? There were fried prawns. There were sea cucumbers with shallots. There were also stir-fried flower clams. Also, what was this? ¡°Hurry up and sit down to eat. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Ye Xuan sat down and pointed at a dish on the other side with his chopsticks. ¡°Eat this first. Otherwise, the taste won¡¯t be good.¡± Liu Yanran sat down and looked at the dish Ye Xuan pointed to. To be precise, this was not a dish at all. There were ice carvings on the plate! Every one of them was lifelike. At this moment, they were lying there quietly like works of art. However, Liu Yanran was stunned. ¡°How do I eat this? Should I eat this ice cube?¡± ¡°Look again.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he pinched an ice-covered ¡°wing¡± and picked up a thin piece of fresh fish. Boom! At this moment, Liu Yanran was shocked. She looked at the plate of ice cubes. It turned out that the main dish was as thin as the wings of a cicada! What did it mean to be as thin as the wings of a cicada? This was as thin as cicada wings! Chapter 91 - 91 Classmate 91 Classmate Then, Liu Yanran took a bite of the fresh fish slice. It was incomparably sweet and melted in her mouth. Coupled with the cold feeling, this texture was simply explosive! With a bite, she could swallow all the freshness and sweetness of the fish. ¡°How is it? If you dip it in this sauce, it should taste better.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Liu Yanran picked up another piece of fresh fish and dipped it in the sauce. It was as if the fish had a different flavor in her mouth! This was too refreshing! ¡°And these!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the other dishes and spoke. Liu Yanran nodded as she tasted the dishes. Every dish made her want to cry. In the past, she was really wasting ingredients! After so many years, she finally understood what it meant to taste the best dishes in the world. Ye Xuan was also shocked by Liu Yanran. She was so thin, but her combat strength was so strong! She picked up her chopsticks and simply gobbled down the food. If Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hurry up and eat, he probably wouldn¡¯t be full for lunch. After the meal, Liu Yanran looked at her slightly swollen abdomen and a strange thought immediately surfaced. Was she pregnant? After thinking about it, she was stunned and blushed. This thought was really too¡­ ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go take a shower. My computer is here. I¡¯m subscribed to all the video sites, so you can watch some videos.¡± Liu Yanran carried her laptop over and placed it in front of Ye Xuan before going to take a shower. Ye Xuan was watching a comedy when a WeChat message popped up. ¡°Little secretary, you have a WeChat message. Do you want me to reply for you?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a cargo number or something.¡± ¡°A cargo number? What did she say?¡± ¡°She wants to confirm something. She asked, didn¡¯t you order C-coded goods last time? Why has it changed to D? Did you place the wrong order? The bathroom fell silent. Then, he saw Liu Yanran, who was wrapped in a towel. She was like a lotus flower emerging from the water, with water droplets running out of her hair. She quickly picked up her laptop. Ye Xuan was speechless. Why was she so nervous? In the next moment, Ye Xuan exclaimed. Could a 20-year-old develop a second time? He was willing to call his little secretary the strongest! After a while, Ye Xuan stopped mentioning this matter. ¡°Accompany me to Tianfeng Commercial Street in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran changed into a set of home clothes. However, her proud chest made Ye Xuan take a few more glances. After sleeping at noon, the two of them set off for Tianfeng Commercial Street. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± Liu Yanran parked the car and spoke to Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. Ye Xuan looked at the people coming and going from Tianfeng Commercial Street and was very satisfied. With this customer flow, the business of the shops along the entire street was probably very good. Having such a lively commercial street was indeed a very comfortable thing. One had to know that the Tianfeng Commercial Street occupied an extremely large area. Back then, the owner of this place wanted to turn this place into an ecological community. Unexpectedly, the nearby planning was getting better and better. After building the first commercial street, business was booming. Later on, it was simply built into a business circle. Although it was called Tianfeng Commercial Street, it was actually a huge business circle. The reason why Tianfeng Commercial Street was so successful was because there were many people here. With such a large traffic flow, no matter how many shops there were, there was no need to worry about rent! He could definitely earn money by lying down and sleeping! The two of them got out of the car. Liu Yanran looked at the road map of Tianfeng Commercial Street and pointed at the east street. ¡°Boss, this place has food, drinks, and entertainment. Which side do you think we should go to first? Alternatively, which side do you want to go to?¡± Ye Xuan felt a little thirsty and said to Liu Yanran, ¡°The weather is hot. Let¡¯s find a teahouse to drink tea. Anyway, the commercial street is here. We can take a look whenever we want.¡± Liu Yanran nodded, but she was still not sure why her Young Master was here. After all, it couldn¡¯t be for tea, right? ¡°If you want to drink tea, let me take a look at the nearby shops¡­¡± As Liu Yanran checked the location map, she checked the shop¡¯s rating on her phone. After so many days, Liu Yanran understood that although the Young Master looked like he was only eight years old, he had high standards for everything in his life. This included food, clothing, accommodation, transportation, food, drinks, and entertainment. The tea that could enter his mouth must be extremely good. Liu Yanran compared the shops. Then, she chose the closest and best teahouse. She walked in front and pointed at the street in the east. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a very famous teahouse over there. I saw on the Internet that it has been ten years since it opened in this area. Let¡¯s go over and try it together!¡± Ye Xuan chuckled. He looked at Liu Yanran and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just here to inspect and drink tea. I¡¯m not that particular.¡± Just as the two of them were walking forward, they suddenly heard a clear shout from behind, ¡°Ye Xuan, is that you?¡± When Ye Xuan heard someone call him, he immediately turned around. They realized that two figures, one big and one small, were running towards them not far away. The little figure was running towards Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took a look and saw that it was none other than his elementary school deskmate, Han Xue. It was still the holidays, so he hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. Compared to people like her, Ye Xuan liked beautiful teachers more. However, it was also very difficult to choose. On the one hand, there was a beautiful teacher, and on the other hand, there was a beautiful girl who could raise fish. It was not easy for anyone to decide between the two. Chapter 92 - 92 Boss Ye? 92 Boss Ye? Just as Ye Xuan was thinking about this. Han Xue jogged to Ye Xuan and was really happy. She recognized Ye Xuan from afar and didn¡¯t expect it to really be him. Ye Xuan was her classmate. Han Xue felt that Ye Xuan had a unique aura that other children didn¡¯t have, so she immediately liked him. Han Xue was in a good mood to be able to see him during the holidays. ¡°Ye Xuan, why are you here?¡± Han Xue smiled sweetly, wanting to show her sweetest smile to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I came to walk around.¡± The young man behind Han Xue was Han Xue¡¯s brother, Han Yu. Han Yu had originally followed her because he was afraid that his sister would get lost. Unexpectedly, when he got closer, he was immediately attracted by Liu Yanran¡¯s beauty. Wasn¡¯t this girl too good-looking? Oh my god, she was simply a fairy who had descended to the mortal world! Her facial features on her oval-shaped face were exquisite and impeccable. Her skin was also fair and delicate, and she exuded a womanly aura. Coupled with her fitting suit, Liu Yanran was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting. Han Yu took a fancy to Liu Yanran at a glance and wished he could go over and ask for her contact information now. Seeing that his sister seemed to know the other party¡¯s little boy, Han Yu was delighted. He quickly walked forward and said to Liu Yanran, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Xue¡¯s brother, Han Yu. Who are you?¡± When Han Xue saw her brother walk over, she immediately introduced him to the two of them. ¡°Brother, this is my deskmate, Ye Xuan. This¡­ should be Ye Xuan¡¯s sister, right?¡± Han Xue also liked the beautiful Liu Yanran and grinned at her. Liu Yanran looked at her Young Master¡¯s indifference and did not explain. She smiled faintly at the siblings. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Yanran.¡± When Han Yu saw Liu Yanran¡¯s smile, he simply felt his heart race. This girl was too beautiful. Everything she did was so charming! When Han Yu thought of this, he thought that he couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. If he did so, he didn¡¯t know when he would have another chance. Then, he pointed at the teahouse not far away and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the teahouse over there to drink tea, instead of standing here and talking? It¡¯s my treat. How about that?¡± Ye Xuan wanted to decline, but he couldn¡¯t stand Han Yu¡¯s insistence, so he agreed. Han Yu walked in front and said eloquently, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. I must foot the bill for today¡¯s tea.¡± Liu Yanran only smiled and did not say anything. She had seen too many men who could not walk when they saw her. She was already immune to them. Before she became her Young Master¡¯s secretary, there were already all kinds of young talents around her, so her horizons were high. Coupled with Ye Xuan¡¯s performances, Liu Yanran felt that her horizons had expanded too much. Just like his brother, Han Xue loved to talk non-stop when she saw the person she liked. ¡°Ye Xuan, why are you so quiet during the holidays?¡± ¡°Do you like tea, Ye Xuan? I don¡¯t like it much. I like fruit juice more.¡± ¡°Ye Xuan, what are you going to do this afternoon? Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park together?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Xue dealt with Ye Xuan. Meanwhile, even if he didn¡¯t get a response, Han Yu continued to talk. He pointed at the teahouse not far away and said, ¡°Do you see that teahouse? It¡¯s actually run by my uncle¡¯s family. Let me tell you, the people drinking tea here are all rich. Their annual operating income is at least four to five million yuan. I have to say that opening a teahouse now is too profitable.¡± At this point, Han Yu cleared his throat and continued, ¡°As for me, I¡¯m actually going to be a manager in this teahouse. Of course, the manager of the teahouse is just a starting point in my career plan. Recently, I plan to rent the shop beside the teahouse and open a new teahouse to run it myself. It can be considered an attempt to start a business.¡± As Han Yu spoke, he secretly observed Liu Yanran¡¯s reaction. It was a little different from what he had expected. When Liu Yanran heard him say this, her reaction was calm, as if she was not interested at all. Han Yu frowned. Was this girl crazy, or did she not have the concept of a teahouse at all? There was actually no reaction from her at all! He could tell that Liu Yanran was covered in international brands. Moreover, from the quality, it was obvious that they were authentic. Why was such a rich girl not interested in ambitious men at all? As he was thinking, they had already reached the ground floor of the teahouse. The teahouse was decorated in a Chinese style. There was a plaque hanging above the entrance with words written by a master: ¡°One Heart Teahouse¡±. Liu Yanran looked at the plaque and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°These words are really not bad! However, why is there a stroke missing from the word ¡®heart¡¯?¡± Everyone looked up when they heard this. Indeed, there was a stroke missing from the word ¡°heart¡±. Han Yu was clearly stunned. He avoided her gaze and did not know how to answer. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan smiled lightly and walked to the front. He looked up at the plaque and said, ¡°This is interesting. If one stroke is missing from ¡®heart¡¯, it means that you¡¯ve thought of all possible methods. If you do so and sincerely invite guests, the business of the teahouse will naturally be booming. The boss is really smart. It¡¯s no wonder that his business is doing so well.¡± With just a few simple sentences, he exposed the intentions of the plaque. Liu Yanran and Han Xue looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. This method seemed to be full of shrewd business sense. It sounded very mysterious. Only Han Yu was stomping his feet in anger. What did this little brat mean? Didn¡¯t Ye Xuan see that Han Yu was flirting with his sister? Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan provoking him?! However, he naturally could not show it in front of Liu Yanran. Suddenly, he saw the empty shop opposite the teahouse and immediately had a plan. He pointed at the shop and said, ¡°This is the new shop I told you about. I plan to start a business there. How is it? Isn¡¯t the location good?¡± To be honest, this place was near the entrance of the street. It was definitely the best location to open a teahouse. Or rather, there was more traffic in this position. It was easy to earn money regardless of what kind of business one ran. This was the advantage of a favorable position. Liu Yanran nodded slightly and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a good place.¡± After obtaining Liu Yanran¡¯s approval, Han Yu was extremely excited. He continued, ¡°Look, we¡¯ve only stood here for a short while, but so many customers have passed by. This customer flow is simply like money falling from the sky. Moreover, my uncle also said that it¡¯s fine even if I open a business opposite his teahouse. He would just treat it as helping me to start a business.¡± He just wanted to make it sound bigger. Didn¡¯t women nowadays worship money? Han Yu just wanted to pretend so that Liu Yanran would see him in a different light. Then, their relationship would develop further. Ye Xuan sized up the location of the shop and said faintly, ¡°However, I remember that this shop doesn¡¯t seem to be under rent! No one seems to have gone over to negotiate any business.¡± Han Yu glared at Ye Xuan fiercely. Why was there a little brat like him everywhere? How could he know whether a contract had been signed? However, it was a matter of absence to begin with. Han Yu also felt guilty and hid it. ¡°This is Tianfeng Commercial Street, a famous place! The rent here is also top-notch, so negotiating requires time and patience. You¡¯re still young, so you definitely don¡¯t understand. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already met the boss of Tianfeng Commercial Street. I¡¯ve already reached the last step before signing the contract. It will be implemented soon.¡± In order to show how generous he was, Han Yu simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I sign the contract, I¡¯ll give each of you a membership card for the shop! When you bring your friends over for tea, you¡¯ll get a 50% discount! Consider it as our friendship. Coincidentally, you¡¯re Xiao Xue¡¯s classmate. Ye Xuan, we already have some relations with each other.¡± After saying that, Han Yu kept shaking his palm. A 50% discount was equivalent to selling the goods at cost price for many shops. If he didn¡¯t think highly of them, why would he spend so much money?! Ye Xuan glanced at him in disdain. This? Haha. Then, Ye Xuan shook his head. He looked at Han Yu with disdain, but he was too lazy to expose him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have tea first! Look at me. When it comes to starting a business, I just can¡¯t hold it!¡± When Han Yu saw that the scene was a little cold, he immediately called them into the teahouse. They didn¡¯t go into a private room and chose to sit in the hall. The renovation of the teahouse was very meticulous. There was an ancient aura everywhere. The wooden tables were polished, making people feel comfortable just looking at them. It was clean and the environment was quiet and elegant. It was most suitable for drinking tea and chatting quietly. It was a good place. A while later. Before they could order tea, an attendant took the initiative to serve them a pot of tea and personally poured tea for them. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Ye Xuan thanked her, he took a sip. The pure and elegant taste made his eyes light up. He could not help but praise, ¡°Yes, this is really good tea.¡± Han Yu looked down on Ye Xuan. He was just a brat, yet he was learning how to drink tea. Did he know what good tea was? After saying that, he also took a sip. With just one sip, Han Yu¡¯s eyes almost popped out! This! I¡­ These tea leaves! He was actually drinking top-grade Lion Peak Dragon Well tea! Did¡­ Did this attendant make a mistake? Did he really have the heart to call the attendant over and scold her? Would he cause trouble for his own people? One had to know that the price of 100 grams of top-grade Lion Peak Dragon Well tea leaves was hundreds of thousands. This pot of tea cost tens of thousands! Han Yu gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. His money had disappeared just like that. He took revenge and drank a few cups in one go. He couldn¡¯t even savor such good tea. What was this attendant doing?! A pot of tea had directly consumed a few months¡¯ worth of his salary! He was filled with hatred. He wanted to call the attendant over and beat her up, but now, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it. However, what was done was done. He could only beat them at their own game. There was no other way. ¡°This is top-notch Lion Peak Dragon Well tea. It¡¯s a rare good tea on the market. Drink more,¡± said Han Yu with a smile. Then, he poured another cup of tea for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. Unfortunately, Liu Yanran still looked indifferent, as if she did not feel anything. After drinking the tea, Ye Xuan sat down and rested for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at other places.¡± Seeing this, Han Yu quickly stood up and went to the front desk to settle the bill. Unexpectedly, when the attendant saw him, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Sir, your pot of tea was specially sent by the boss. There¡¯s no need to pay the bill.¡± Han Yu was dumbfounded. What was going on? It was not strange to give tea for free, but to give top-grade Lion Peak Dragon Well as soon as they arrived? This was impossible! Just as he was confused about the situation, a few middle-aged men suddenly walked down from upstairs. One of the men smiled and looked at Han Yu¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said loudly, ¡°Boss Ye, you¡¯ve already given me enough respect by visiting my shop. I was even afraid that the tea leaves here wouldn¡¯t suit your taste. How could I dare to accept your money? Wouldn¡¯t that be a slap to my face?¡± The man who spoke was the owner of the One Heart Teahouse, Han Yu¡¯s uncle. However, his flattering smile at this moment was a huge difference from his usual image of a calm boss. Ye Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The tea is very good. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± When the teahouse owner heard Ye Xuan say that he was satisfied, the smile on his face almost squeezed out. Meanwhile, Han Yu watched all of this with his mouth agape. After a long while, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss¡ªBoss Ye?¡± Chapter 93 - 93 Ambitious 93 Ambitious No one answered Han Yu¡¯s question. No one noticed him at all. Another middle-aged man walked out. He was wearing an extremely expensive suit. Han Yu looked at this person and his body trembled. This person was none other than the supervisor of Tianfeng Commercial Street, Jiang Shengxi. Han Yu had a deep impression of him because the last time he handed him a cigarette, the other party simply ignored him. However, even so, Han Yu did not dare to be unhappy at all. After all, the other party¡¯s identity was obvious! He was the supervisor of Tianfeng Commercial Street! Then, he watched as the two men walked to the other side with a respectful expression. Jiang Shengxi walked in front of Ye Xuan and said with a very serious expression, ¡°Boss, we actually gathered together a long time ago and were prepared to wait for you to come and inspect the situation in Tianfeng Commercial Street. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come in advance and just happen to come here to drink tea. We saw the few of you chatting and laughing from the second floor, so we didn¡¯t dare to come forward and disturb you. Coincidentally, the boss was also here. After he heard what we said, he hurriedly said that he wanted to send you a pot of tea. It was also out of goodwill.¡± When Ye Xuan heard Jiang Shengxi¡¯s words, he nodded at everyone. Then, the owner of the One Heart Teahouse saw Ye Xuan nod at him and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor for Boss Ye to taste our tea.¡± After saying this, even Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened. He simply could not believe what he had seen and heard. He knew what kind of person his uncle was. He was typically ambitious but seemed calm on the surface. Even if a mountain collapsed in front of him, his expression would not change. Now, his face was actually filled with flattery. He was just short of licking the feet of this kid in front of him. This¡­ Ye Xuan was really the boss of Tianfeng Commercial Street¡­ In an instant, Han Yu felt his face burn. It was as if he had been slapped a few times. He felt even more ashamed. What stupid thing had he done just now? He actually said that he wanted to buy the entire shop and even said that in front of the owner¡­ It was no wonder Ye Xuan knew that no one was renting out the shop opposite. He was the boss. How could he not know his own business?! Ye Xuan was about to walk out when he suddenly turned around and walked in front of Han Yu. He said calmly, ¡°I remember that no one talked to me about that shop.¡± Han Yu seemed to have been slapped in public. He looked embarrassed and said repeatedly, ¡°I remembered wrongly. I remembered wrongly!¡± Ye Xuan ignored him and walked out of the teahouse surrounded by everyone. In the following period of time, Ye Xuan was led by Jiang Shengxi and the others to inspect Tianfeng Commercial Street. It had to be said that Tianfeng Commercial Street was indeed the most prosperous street in Jinling. The traffic was simply bursting. After watching for a while, Ye Xuan did not stay any longer. After listening to Jiang Shengxi¡¯s report, Ye Xuan knew that Jiang Shengxi¡¯s business ability was extremely strong! Then, he got into the car with Liu Yanran and prepared to go to the back of Huaxing Plaza to see Zheng Jianghao and the others. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao and the others were fighting in pairs. Whipping Kick! An afterimage was produced! Piercing Fist! A punch that broke through the wind! The entire training ground was filled with the sounds of vigorous winds. Since it was an actual battle, no one held back. Every punch hit flesh! Wails sounded continuously. ¡°Ning Hu! How did you block it just now!¡± ¡°Zhang Mingtian, what are you doing?! Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s mainly attacking your lower body?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shouts came one after another. Zheng Jianghao stood there and looked at the people in front of him with a serious expression. This was completely different from the silly smile he had when he met Ye Xuan. ¡°Look at you guys. Are you worthy of the potion Young Master gave us?!¡± Zheng Jianghao roared again. Then, his ears twitched. He felt that there was someone behind him and quickly turned back. ¡°Young Master! W-why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± As Zheng Jianghao spoke, he saw Ye Xuan wave his cell phone. ¡°I called you, but no one picked up.¡± ¡°Aiyo, this¡­ I left my cell phone in another room. Young Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After Zheng Jianghao finished speaking, he looked at the people who were fighting on the other side. ¡°Everyone is here. Young Master is here. Stop training and stand at attention!¡± After saying this, everyone hurriedly moved. In a few breaths, they stood together. They all looked at Ye Xuan respectfully. Ye Xuan looked at them. All of their muscles were tense and bulging. Coupled with their sweat, they looked like steel. He looked at the people in front of him and a light screen popped up. [Name: Ye Hu] [Height: 185cm] [Weight: 85kg] [Physique: 300 (Normal adult: 100)] [Loyalty: 90 (Highest score: 100)] [Name: Zhang Mingtian] [Height: 183cm] [Weight: 80kg] [Physique: 289 (Normal adult: 100)] [Loyalty: 91 (Highest score: 100)] [Name: Zheng Jianghao] [Height: 188cm] [Weight: 90kg] [Physique: 500 (Normal adult: 100)] [Loyalty: 96 (Highest score: 100)] ¡­ Ye Xuan looked at them with a smile on his face. As expected, the effects of the Body Strengthening Potion were not to be underestimated. The physiques of the people in front of him had increased to a terrifying level. This was especially the case for Zheng Jianghao, who had the highest physique and loyalty. At that moment, the men looked at Ye Xuan and shouted, ¡°Young Master!¡± All the men¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at Ye Xuan. None of them were disrespectful. After all, Ye Xuan had given them money to solve their predicament, a salary that was impossible for them to get, a miracle medicine that could improve their physical fitness in a short period of time, and the ability to crush stone balls that they had seen before. They were convinced by Ye Xuan in all aspects. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the dozens of people in front of him and felt a sense of accomplishment. If this team really fought, one could imagine the effect. It had to be known that the physiques of these people were around 300 points. When an ordinary adult faced them, it was not as simple as fighting three adults alone. Instead, the difficulty had increased exponentially. It was not a problem for one of them to fight ten or twenty people alone! With this team, Ye Xuan also had the most basic power. These could not be bought with money alone. ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time. Why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the time. Then, he brought Zheng Jianghao and the others to the hotel. They booked the entire venue for a meal. The boss grinned. After eating, Ye Xuan looked at his cell phone. His Big Sister had already called him three times, but he didn¡¯t hear her. He quickly returned home. After sneaking back to his room, Ye Xuan took a shower and fell asleep. Early the next morning. Ye Xuan got up and went downstairs. On the first floor, a graceful figure was doing yoga in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. She was wearing a yoga suit and had her back facing Ye Xuan as she stretched. Her figure could be said to be graceful. At this moment, she stretched her legs and arms to the limit. She could be said to be so beautiful that the birds and fish were shocked, whie the flowers were shy. Ye Xuan rubbed his eyes and walked towards the beautiful figure. Then, he hugged the beautiful figure sitting on the yoga mat from behind. ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you up so early? Since when did you know how to do yoga?¡± Ye Xuan poked his head out from behind and happened to see her chest, which was very plump after being squeezed by her overalls. F*ck This big chest! Then, Ye Xuan looked at the small black mole of her chest. He thought, ¡°Beauty, your chest is so big.¡± However, in the next moment, he was stunned. Wait! He had seen all nine of his sisters¡¯ breasts, but this¡­ no one had such a big chest! Who was this? Chapter 94 - 94 He Definitely Understands! 94 He Definitely Understands! At this moment, a lazy voice came from behind. ¡°You woke up early. Little brother, why are you lying on your Sister Bingyu?¡± Ye Xuan heard the voice behind him. It was his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s voice. Sister Bingyu? Was she Fourth Sister¡¯s best friend? Ye Xuan looked at the girl who turned to look at him and his face instantly became awkward. ¡°Sister Bingyu, when did you come?¡± ¡°I came last night,¡± said Chen Bingyu. Then, she leaned her devastatingly beautiful face towards Ye Xuan¡¯s ear. Her cherry lips parted slightly as she spoke. ¡°Little pervert, whose is bigger, mine or your Fourth Sister¡¯s?¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°Don¡¯t talk dirty when we¡¯re on the same side!¡± ¡°Sister Bingyu, yours is bigger,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Chen Bingyu sneered. ¡°Alright, little pervert, you were indeed looking at me just now.¡± Then, Chen Bingyu stood up, carried Ye Xuan in her arms, and walked towards Ye Chan. ¡°Chanchan, your little brother just said that my breasts are bigger than yours.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Damn it, she betrayed him! Good lord! Alright, he was done for this time. Ye Chan was silent. ¡°Haha, Bingyu, what are you talking about? How old is my brother? What does he know? Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of him,¡± said Ye Chan as she carried Ye Xuan over. ¡°Fourth Sister, what did Sister Bingyu say just now? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Be good and ignore her. She¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Ye Chan patted Ye Xuan¡¯s head. Chen Bingyu was speechless. She knew that the nine sisters of the Ye family were all supporters of their younger brother, but this was too¡­ He understood. He definitely understood just now! He was pretending now! Ye Xuan looked at Chen Bingyu and sneered. He thought, ¡°Little girl, this is my home ground. You¡¯re still far from fighting me.¡± Then, a light screen popped up. [Name: Chen Bingyu.] [Height: 172 cm.] [Weight: 49kg] [Appearance: 95] [Figure: D] [Affinity: 93] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go cook. Follow Sister Bingyu,¡± said Ye Chan as she walked over. Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan¡¯s pajamas. ¡°Fourth Sister, why did you change into a pair of pajamas with garlic¡­ a Bulbasaur1?¡± ¡°What garlic?¡± Ye Chan did not hear him clearly and went straight into the kitchen. Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu brought Ye Xuan back to the yoga mat. ¡°Come with me for the next two days.¡± ¡°Your Fourth Sister is going to participate in a variety show, let alone the other sisters. They¡¯re all very busy and don¡¯t have time to take care of you.¡± As Chen Bingyu spoke, she began to move. Ye Xuan watched from the side. Chen Bingyu¡¯s good figure was fully displayed and could be said to be full of benefits. After a while, Chen Bingyu looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re still looking!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to look, so be it. What¡¯s there to look at? Any one of my nine sisters can kill you instantly,¡± said Ye Xuan as he walked towards the dining table. He picked up a glass of milk and gulped it down. Chen Bingyu was speechless. This was too much! Why did she feel like he was freeloading? No, after freeloading, he even humiliated her! After breakfast. Ye Chan helped Ye Xuan pack his things into a small backpack and helped Ye Xuan carry it. ¡°Little brother, you have to listen to your Sister Bingyu today and not cause trouble for her. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Understood, Fourth Sister.¡± ¡°Also, remember to watch my show tonight. It¡¯s on Central TV¡¯s live-stream.¡± Ye Chan could not help but smile as she spoke. ¡°Alright, alright, Chanchan, don¡¯t be reluctant. I¡¯ll take your brother away. I¡¯ll help you raise him until he¡¯s fair and chubby tomorrow. Bye.¡± Chen Bingyu displayed her decisive personality and carried Ye Xuan to the Tesla on the other side. Then, she left with Ye Xuan. Only Ye Chan was left behind. She looked at the car until it could no longer be seen before going back into the house. In the car. ¡°Where do you plan to play with me today?¡± After Chen Bingyu finished speaking, her phone rang. After taking a look, Chen Bingyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Bingyu?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Then, Chen Bingyu waved her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to intern with me this morning.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I just received the news. It should be fine to bring you along.¡± Chen Bingyu thought for a moment. ¡°However, you have to be obedient when you¡¯re with me!¡± Chen Bingyu then pinched Ye Xuan¡¯s face. It felt good. ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. I have no choice. After I¡¯m done in the morning, I¡¯ll bring you out to play in the afternoon.¡± Ye Xuan had no choice but to squeeze out a childish smile and said reluctantly, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t cause you trouble.¡± Chen Bingyu exhaled heavily. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for this child, but she had no choice. She was in her third year in the Department of Finance at Jinling University, and it was time for her internship. The school had also arranged for them to go to the fund management company for their internship, but a fund management company was not a place they could enter casually. They could not make an appointment a few times, but now it seemed that they had finally made an appointment. Therefore, she had no choice but to go. If she didn¡¯t go, her results would be equivalent to zero, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate. Soon, the car stopped in the CBD area filled with office buildings. Chen Bingyu pulled the hand brake and brought Ye Xuan out of the car. The moment they got out of the car, they saw the huge neon sign of the fund management company. Ye Xuan pointed at the signboard and asked, ¡°Sister Bingyu, are you going to intern here?¡± Chen Bingyu squatted down and tidied Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, doesn¡¯t it look very imposing? I¡¯m majoring in finance, and a fund management company matches my studies!¡± Chen Bingyu told Ye Xuan seriously. She knew that Ye Xuan was still a child. However, his Big Sister, Ye Wan, was the deputy general manager of Southeast Securities. Even if he was imperceptibly influenced by what he saw and heard, he should know a little. ¡°Xiao Xuan, do you want to work in such an imposing place in the future? If you want to, you have to study hard in the future!¡± Chen Bingyu spoke as she brought Ye Xuan along. Ye Xuan yawned when he heard that, but he still replied perfunctorily, indicating that he heard her. They did not wait long before Chen Bingyu¡¯s classmates arrived at the fund management company building one after another. When the girls saw Chen Bingyu, they immediately ran over and only realized Ye Xuan¡¯s existence when they got close. When one of the girls saw Ye Xuan, she was very surprised. She looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Oh my god, where did this little porcelain doll fall from? Bingyu, is this the child you brought over?¡± Ye Xuan was too exquisite. His fair skin was filled with collagen, making people want to take a bite. How could there be such a cute child in this world! Another girl also agreed and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very good-looking! If we take a video and post it online, his fans will definitely increase greatly!¡± Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu protected Ye Xuan. She didn¡¯t care if her female classmate was joking or not and directly rejected her. ¡°No, no. We have to value the privacy of children nowadays! Moreover, this is my best friend¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s very precious and can¡¯t wait to hide at home.¡± A few girls were fooling around. A girl who was looking at them from afar looked away in disdain. This girl and Chen Bingyu did not get along. Chen Bingyu didn¡¯t have any hostility towards her, but some people were born to provoke jealousy. Not only was Chen Bingyu so good-looking, but her personality was also lively and passionate, making her likable. Initially, the girl also thought that Ye Xuan was very cute. However, when she saw how protective Chen Bingyu was of him, her old habit acted up again. She sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to intern at the fund management company. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to bring an eight-year-old child along on such an occasion, right?¡± Unfortunately, no one paid attention to this girl¡¯s words. As she spoke, more students happened to have already arrived at the fund management company building. Someone arranged for them to go up and wait. The girl originally wanted to pretend to be aloof, but she quickly realized that no one came to call her or wait for her. Helpless, the girl stomped her feet and quickly followed the other students to take the elevator. Ye Xuan was pulled into the elevator by Chen Bingyu. He realized that Chen Bingyu was really popular. Both boys and girls liked to talk to her. Ye Xuan looked at the girl, who previously said that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to bring him along, thoughtfully and shook his head gently. If one was too popular, one would be easily envied! Soon, the elevator stopped. Everyone filed out and entered the office area of the fund management company. Ye Xuan looked around and realized that this fund management company was not bad. There were also many traders, so the company should be very capable. ¡°Sister Bingyu, your internship place is not bad,¡± said Ye Xuan. When Chen Bingyu heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she immediately nodded proudly and said, ¡°Of course. Sister Bingyu is still amazing! Ordinary schools can¡¯t arrange to have an internship here. However, the amazing one is our teacher! He was the one who contacted the company.¡± When the students beside them heard Chen Bingyu and Ye Xuan¡¯s conversation, they couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Of course! Teacher Zhang Ming is an extremely famous figure in Jinling¡¯s financial world. Do you know him?¡± The others also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! The reason why we can intern at such a good fund management company is entirely because of Teacher Zhang Ming!¡± ¡°Wow, in Jinling¡¯s financial world, who hasn¡¯t heard of Teacher Zhang Ming? Many fund management companies and the CEOs of financial companies are Teacher Zhang Ming¡¯s disciples!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just look at Teacher Zhang Ming¡¯s public lecture. How many fund companies still attend his lectures to supplement their knowledge?¡± Although Ye Xuan was young, he was very smart. With just a few words, he could analyze that Chen Bingyu¡¯s finance teacher was called Zhang Ming and was a very powerful person. All the students admired him very much. Looking at this evaluation, there was no bad review. It was all flattery. Ye Xuan found a chair and sat down. He asked softly, ¡°Teacher Zhang Ming is so powerful. Did he have any famous achievements?¡± When Ye Xuan asked this, all the students looked at the child in surprise. Not bad! He was so young, yet he knew to ask about his famous achievements. ¡°Bingyu, did you teach this child?¡± A girl looked at the beautiful Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 95 - 95 Blame (1) 95 Blame (1) Chen Bingyu giggled and quickly explained, ¡°No!¡± After saying that, Chen Bingyu reached out and scratched Ye Xuan¡¯s straight nose bridge. She said, ¡°Let me tell you, Teacher Zhang Ming is really amazing. Previously, he used less than three months to turn his capital of 300,000 yuan into three million! How is it? Isn¡¯t he very powerful?¡± It was impossible for ordinary people to reach a profit of 1,000% in three months! Such results made Teacher Zhang Ming popular among countless people. Ye Xuan nodded. It was indeed not bad. If this teacher¡¯s results were in the present, he would be even more impressive. After all, China had changed the rules. Not only did they limit the rise and fall in prices to 20%, but they also allowed people to buy and sell at will. It was much better than before when people had to wait until the next day to sell. However, even so, Ye Xuan still didn¡¯t think highly of him. After all, when Ye Xuan was four years old, he signed in for Divine Investment Skill in his Big Sister¡¯s room. As they spoke, the employees of the fund management company started to go to work. When they saw these interns, they only nodded and even treated them as if they did not exist at all. They walked to their desks and looked at their materials. When a female trader passed by these interns, she couldn¡¯t help but mock them. ¡°You guys are quite impressive! Others have to rack their brains to squeeze into this company, but you have a good teacher who helped you to directly enter this company!¡± The students¡¯ expressions were a little ugly from the ridicule, but they still retorted proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that we have a good teacher! Otherwise, why would your company¡¯s CEO recruit us for an internship?¡± The female trader did not expect these students to be so arrogant. She could not help but become angry. ¡°Hmph, how powerful can a teacher who always talks about theory be? Don¡¯t be too smug. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s only your teacher, not your father. Can he bring you along for the rest of your lives? How you go in the future depends on your strength!¡± The students were really angry. If a company employee mocked interns like them, they would endure it. However, they definitely could not tolerate the employees talking about their teacher! ¡°How dare you criticize our teacher? You¡¯re just a junior trader. Who gave you the courage? Was it Fish Liang1?¡± ¡°Big Sister, wake up! Did you put too much putty on your face? Did it stick to your IQ?¡± ¡°She actually wants to compare himself to our Teacher Zhang Ming. She¡¯s really courting death!¡± ¡°Moreover, Teacher Zhang Ming¡¯s operations are very good. He¡¯s much more experienced than ordinary traders on the market. You¡¯re just a beginner. Save your breath!¡± Just as the students were verbally attacking the female trader, a loud voice sounded at the door. ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Didn¡¯t that familiar serious voice belong to their finance teacher, Zhang Ming?! Ye Xuan sized up Zhang Ming. He looked to be in his forties. His square face seemed to be carved with the word ¡®serious¡¯, and the deep lines on his forehead exposed his habitual frown. Such people were very rigid. Zhang Ming walked in front of the students and said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how you quarreled with the company¡¯s seniors when you first arrived at the company.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you remember what I taught you. Didn¡¯t I say that to be a good trader, you definitely can¡¯t have a bad temper?¡± ¡°No matter how hot-tempered a person is, after entering the company, they have to restrain their arrogance and treat themselves as a newbie who has just entered the company. They have to be a strict and considerate person!¡± ¡°Have you understood everything I said?¡± Zhang Ming seemed to be really angry, and he raised his tone. When the students heard Teacher Zhang Ming¡¯s teachings, they lowered their heads in shame. They really respected Teacher Zhang and could not tolerate him being belittled by others. When Zhang Ming saw the students¡¯ expressions, he sighed and his tone softened. He said, ¡°Alright, I heard what you said just now. I appreciate your kindness to me. However, I still say that if you want to be an outstanding trader, you have to maintain a water-like mentality.¡± What did it mean to have a water-like mentality? It meant that one should seem cold, but was clear enough. They would not freeze, nor would they boil too much. They would maintain a neutral attitude. Ye Xuan listened in the crowd and felt that Teacher Zhang Ming¡¯s subconscious was mediocre. It matched the thinking of the older generation. Teacher Zhang Ming looked at his students and lowered his voice. He said, ¡°Today is the first day of your internship. I¡¯ve discussed it with the company. The company will allocate 10,000 yuan to each of your accounts. Furthermore, each of you will prepare 10,000 yuan as your starting capital to carry out the actual operations.¡± Ten thousand yuan was extremely small for a large fund management company. It was even a negligible amount. The reason why Zhang Ming chose this amount of money was because he did not want his students to be psychologically affected by a huge financial burden. It was an unwritten rule of the fund management company to add some of their initial funds to their starting capital. This way, they could prevent some people from deliberately operating experiments indiscriminately, causing the company¡¯s funds to incur losses. With their own funds inside, everyone had no choice but to weigh their options. Zhang Ming had already told these things in school once, so his students naturally remembered. Chapter 96 - 96 Blame (2) 96 Blame (2) Seeing everyone nod, Zhang Ming said in relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. Then from now on, your internship will officially begin!¡± ¡°Remember my words. Your results will be recorded by the fund management company. There¡¯s a high chance that those with outstanding results will be retained in the future. Do you understand?¡± When the students heard that they had a chance to work in such a good company, their eyes widened. Their teacher was simply too amazing. He could even fight for such good treatment for them! ¡°Teacher Zhang, we¡¯ll remember it. Just wait and see our performance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Zhang. Actually, we¡¯re already mentally prepared! After being nurtured by you for so long, we can¡¯t embarrass you, right?¡± ¡°The company can actually fork out half of the funds. That¡¯s already very good! My classmates from another school used their own account funds to intern at the fund management company. Moreover, the requirements are especially strict!¡± Just as the students were actively making promises to the teacher, a discordant male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Teacher Zhang, I think you need to know something!¡± Ye Xuan looked in the direction of the voice. It was a boy standing behind Chen Bingyu. Wang Huawei looked at Chen Bingyu and a smile of revenge appeared on his face. One had to know that Chen Bingyu had rejected his confession in public and embarrassed him. Now, hehe. Teacher Zhang Ming looked at Wang Huawei, who had spoken. ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± Wang Huawei said loudly, ¡°Today is the first day of our internship. It¡¯s a very important day! However, some of our classmates actually brought unrelated people to the internship company. They simply don¡¯t take their internship seriously!¡± When Zhang Ming heard this, his frown deepened. The other students also looked in Wang Huawei¡¯s direction and immediately saw Ye Xuan standing beside Chen Bingyu. The students could not help but exclaim. ¡°Aiya, I actually just saw Chen Bingyu bring a little boy in!¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be! Today is the first day of the internship, and it¡¯s such a big fund management company. Isn¡¯t it too disrespectful to bring a child over?¡± A few students said all sorts of things. They looked at Chen Bingyu and Ye Xuan coldly, as if they wanted to watch the show. However, these people usually played very well with Wang Huawei. Now that they spoke, the meaning was self-evident. Teacher Zhang Ming took two steps forward and got closer to see that there was actually a seven or eight-year-old boy standing beside Chen Bingyu. Ye Xuan was sitting among his students previously. He was so small, so it was naturally not easy for him to attract attention. If Wang Huawei hadn¡¯t said it, Zhang Ming wouldn¡¯t have known about this at all! Zhang Ming never expected his student to be so crazy as to bring a child for an internship! ¡°Chen Bingyu, give me a reasonable explanation.¡± Zhang Ming sighed. Today was really not going well. Chen Bingyu knew that she was in the wrong, but she still held Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, but I promised a friend to help her take care of his younger brother. I really had no choice but to bring him here! But don¡¯t worry, Ye Xuan is very obedient. He definitely won¡¯t cause trouble for everyone!¡± Wang Huawei immediately smiled and said, ¡°Are you saying that won¡¯t cause trouble? He¡¯s already causing trouble here. It¡¯s no wonder those traders are so sarcastic to us. Rules are rules. When Teacher Zhang Ming was conducting his class, students from other departments were chased out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an intern now. Yet, you have a child with you. Hehe.¡± The few people beside him also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. How interesting. Are you saying that he won¡¯t cause trouble? Do you think this fund management company is a market where anyone can come and go as they please?¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring the little brat beside you out.¡± Zhang Ming was also a little angry. After all, this time, they represented the image of Jinling University and the Department of Finance. Zhang Ming tried his best to take a few deep breaths and suppress the anger in his heart. Then, he faced the entrance and said, ¡°This student, please take this child and leave the financial company! You¡¯re no longer suitable for this internship!¡± The extremely disappointed Zhang Ming planned to chase Chen Bingyu away. After being reprimanded by the teacher, Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes turned red. She wanted to say something a few times, but she held back. However, she couldn¡¯t leave Ye Xuan alone in the car. That would be too dangerous. If anything happened to Ye Xuan, how would she explain it to Ye Chan? Meanwhile. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and simply said, ¡°Teacher, why are you doing this? I won¡¯t secretly learn your methods here, right?¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan even spread his hands to show that he really wouldn¡¯t steal his methods. At such a young age, he made a helpless action and expression. It was indescribably funny. The students laughed softly. ¡°This child is quite funny!¡± ¡°Ah! Not only is this child good-looking, but his words are also so interesting! He wants to trick me into giving birth again!¡± ¡°He actually knows how to secretly learn from others? Not bad, not bad. He¡¯s like a little adult at such a young age. Interesting!¡± Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance. This child was quite mischievous. When Zhang Ming smiled, he realized that the anger in his heart had inexplicably lessened by more than half. However, as a strict teacher, Zhang Ming quickly regained his stiff face and said seriously, ¡°Chen Bingyu violated the school and company system. If she did something wrong, she has to be punished. Do you understand?¡± Although it was still a scolding, Zhang Ming¡¯s tone softened when the person he was facing was Ye Xuan. He didn¡¯t want to scare him. Ye Xuan frowned and asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he quickly added, ¡°What I mean is, what should I do so that you will not pursue this matter?¡± Zhang Ming was so angry that he laughed again. He looked at Chen Bingyu and said, ¡°Hmph, this child has some conscience. He even knows how to protect you!¡± ¡°However, if you really want to help Chen Bingyu, just like them, you can operate the fund management yourself. If the yield doesn¡¯t reach the final average, let Chen Bingyu¡¯s internship results be considered a failure. Of course, you have to pay for it yourself.¡± Zhang Ming had already made a concession. Ye Xuan looked at Teacher Zhang Ming and asked, ¡°Really, Teacher Zhang Ming?¡± Zhang Ming nodded. Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Could he do it? Everyone present was shocked speechless when they saw Ye Xuan accept the challenge so easily. It was not that they were shocked, but they felt that this child was too ignorant of reality. It was only because he was a child that they laughed their teeth off. Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, and her heart turned cold. She looked at Ye Xuan with her mouth agape. She wasn¡¯t confident, but this was her only chance. In a while, she could only tell Ye Xuan to buy some bank shares. She hoped that she would be lucky today and get away with it. Thinking of what Ye Xuan said just now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Today, I finally understand what it means for a youth knows no fear! He really dares to say anything!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! In my opinion, Chen Bingyu is quite pitiful! She kindly helped others take care of their children, but in the end, she even put her future in danger!¡± ¡°Who else can she blame? She can only blame herself for not making the right choice! She clearly knows that it¡¯s an internship day, so why did she bring a child?¡± This was a financial investment. He was going to invest real money! When the students thought of this, they looked like they were watching a show. It had to be known that Chen Bingyu had to pay for Ye Xuan¡¯s funds herself. In other words, Chen Bingyu was basically going to suffer a double loss. Not only would she lose her internship, but she would also have to make ducks and drakes of her own money. Chapter 97 - 97 God of Stocks (1) 97 God of Stocks (1) Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about what others thought. He looked up at Chen Bingyu and said, ¡°Sister Bingyu, give me an account to use.¡± Stock investments required a special account to operate. When everyone heard that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even have an account, they immediately held back their laughter. However, they also reacted. After all, Ye Xuan was still underage. In particular, Wang Huawei held his stomach and laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot that he¡¯s still underage. Chen Bingyu, I¡¯m afraid your funds will be wasted this time.¡± The others had the same thoughts as Wang Huawei. After all, what could a child do? They had studied finance for so long and had not studied it thoroughly. Wasn¡¯t it nonsense to expect a child to have studied it thoroughly? After a while, Chen Bingyu had returned and the account had been set up. She handed the account and password to Ye Xuan. Chen Bingyu squeezed Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand and comforted him in a low voice. ¡°The rest will depend on you! Remember, if you don¡¯t know what to buy, just buy bank shares. They are more stable.¡± However, Chen Bingyu did not know if Ye Xuan knew what bank shares were. Ye Xuan felt the coldness in Chen Bingyu¡¯s palm and knew that she was worried. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Bingyu. You too. Adjust your mentality. Don¡¯t let me pass only for you not to pass.¡± Chen Bingyu was speechless. She felt like she had been insulted by a child. What should she do? She urgently needed a solution. Wang Huawei listened to Chen Bingyu and suggested to the teacher, ¡°Since we made a bet, regardless of whether the other party is a minor or not, I think we should treat them fairly. Therefore, I suggest separating Chen Bingyu and Ye Xuan¡¯s positions to prevent them from affecting each other.¡± Although they were affecting each other, to put it bluntly, Wang Huawei was worried that Chen Bingyu would guide Ye Xuan. The students pursed their lips and felt that Wang Huawei had gone overboard. Wasn¡¯t this forcing Chen Bingyu to a dead end? However, the reason he gave was not bad. For the sake of fairness, it seemed to be understandable. Zhang Ming looked at Wang Huawei meaningfully. Even if he was a veteran, he could tell that there was a problem. This boy was too petty. It was indeed not good to force a girl like this. However, seeing that the market was about to open, Zhang Ming immediately arranged for the students to start preparing. The first wave of tests was about to begin. Everyone was eager to try. This was the first time in their lives that they had used the funds of a fund management company to make money. It was especially ritualistic. The students all had some projects that they were optimistic about, so they started to buy them as soon as the market opened. Within a few minutes, the operating room was filled with the sound of keyboards clicking. Zhang Ming sat at a separate desk and drank tea while looking at the trend graph. The stock market had already opened, and the operating room was even quieter. Everyone wanted to get good results in this first test, so they were all focused on looking at the trend graph. They did not have the time to communicate with the people around them and buy their shares in peace. Even those who were not confident immediately became serious when they remembered that they had a portion of the money in their accounts. They tried their best to use their operating skills. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not good. There¡¯s a downturn!¡± ¡°How could this be? Oh my god, it has been rising in the past few days!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bad start. I was killed right after I started my first operation. My heart aches!¡± The students¡¯ operations were affected by the downturn. Most of the stocks were falling, and the index in each stock rose very little. Zhang Ming listened to his classmates¡¯ complaints. He sat in front of the computer and looked at the index. Then, he began to guide everyone. ¡°This is just a small transaction for you. Why do you have to let it affect your mood? It is during times like this that your temperament is being tested! Be steady.¡± The teacher¡¯s powerful voice gave everyone a sense of stability. Everyone began to study the trend graph, and their operations became more rigorous and faster. Unlike their cautiousness, Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the corner, was doing business boldly. He was very fast and sometimes even muttered to himself. The boy sitting beside him looked at the stocks that Ye Xuan bought. They actually rose! The boy looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. How could such a brat predict the future? He said that it was luck, but he felt that there was something else involved. Ye Xuan quickly noticed the gazes around him and realized that he was completely immersed in the experience of the Divine Investment Skill and had completely forgotten that there was someone beside him. The young man beside him listened attentively and wanted to test his skills with Ye Xuan to test his luck. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just operated quietly. Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu could not even take care of herself. The stock market was not good overall, but she was considered a person with some investment talent. She had found many opportunities to operate in the short term. However, short-term operations tested the operator¡¯s hand speed and brainpower. For a moment, Chen Bingyu had long forgotten about the bet and continued operating in peace. Time passed quickly when people were busy. Soon, it was time to close the market for the morning. Everyone made one last deal before the market closed. After completing the operation, they heaved a sigh of relief and slumped into their chairs, not wanting to move. Chapter 98 - 98 God of Stocks (2) 98 God of Stocks (2) After a morning of practice, they finally knew how tired real traders were. Not only did they have to operate quickly, but their minds were also not free even for a moment. The moment the market closed, they seemed to come alive. They were too tired. Zhang Ming looked at his classmates who were slumped in their chairs and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a morning, and you¡¯re already like this? Let me tell you, to become a qualified trader, these are all things you have to experience. Moreover, it¡¯s not just a day or two, but an adult¡¯s life. Do you understand?¡± With that, Zhang Ming stood up. After the morning¡¯s operations were over, it was time to check the results of his students. Seeing their teacher stand up, all the students realized something and sat up straight, like prisoners waiting for trial. Zhang Ming first walked to Wang Huawei¡¯s side and looked at the data on the computer. He nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. The profit is 5%. The overall situation today is not good. It¡¯s not bad to have such results.¡± To be able to maintain profitability in such a turbulent situation, Wang Huawei¡¯s investment mind was still decent. After receiving the teacher¡¯s praise, Wang Huawei was very proud. He turned to look at Chen Bingyu. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t we take a look at Chen Bingyu¡¯s results first? I think many students are very curious!¡± Wang Huawei spoke sarcastically. Zhang Ming thought about it and walked up to Chen Bingyu. He bent down and looked at Chen Bingyu¡¯s operating interface. A smile gradually appeared on his face as he praised, ¡°Chen Bingyu¡¯s results are also not bad. She actually made a profit of 5.5%.¡± When Wang Huawei heard that Chen Bingyu¡¯s results were actually better than his, his expression turned ugly. However, Wang Huawei quickly sneered. He thought, ¡°Chen Bingyu, Chen Bingyu, what do your good results mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have a small burden!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can continue to stay here after losing the bet!¡± Thinking of this, Wang Huawei said loudly, ¡°With such good guidance from Student Chen Bingyu, I wonder how her little friend¡¯s results are? Teacher, it¡¯s time for us to see his results!¡± Zhang Ming accepted Wang Huawei¡¯s suggestion. After all, Chen Bingyu and Ye Xuan¡¯s results were related, so it was understandable for him to check them first. Moreover, Zhang Ming also wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson early. After all, he was a boy and had to do what he said. This was a true man. It was not good to brag. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see his results!¡± Before Zhang Ming could finish speaking, Wang Huawei couldn¡¯t wait to walk over. As he walked, he said, ¡°Let me see how much he lost. I hope that Chen Bingyu¡¯s 5.5% profit can make up for his losses.¡± Wang Huawei said this on purpose. In his opinion, the stock market was in such a turmoil today that Ye Xuan could not make a profit. It was very likely that he would lose most of his funds with just a few moves. Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu¡¯s 5.5% profit seemed to be unable to fill this hole. The more Wang Huawei thought about it, the more excited he became. In the blink of an eye, he walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. When the other students saw this, they shook their heads. Letting a seven or eight-year-old child operate was already a very ridiculous thing! ¡°Regardless of the results, it¡¯s already quite impressive for a seven or eight-year-old child to have the courage to sit here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about it?! In my opinion, this child doesn¡¯t have the concept of money at all, right? He can just buy a few random things. I can do it even if you throw the five-year-old me there!¡± ¡°Chen Bingyu is in trouble this time! I wonder how much money she has left? Is it 50%?¡± ¡°Did she lose 50% in an instant? If she¡¯s so powerful, won¡¯t we become gods if we do the opposite of what this child does? Hahaha!¡± No one thought highly of Ye Xuan. Even though they knew that he was a child, they couldn¡¯t help but speak up. However, in the next moment, just as everyone was discussing, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded! ¡°What? How is this possible?!¡± Just as everyone thought that the outcome was already decided, Wang Huawei exclaimed. The other students were stunned when they saw Wang Huawei¡¯s terrified expression. This? What was going on? It couldn¡¯t be, right? Even if he wanted to take revenge on Chen Bingyu because of love, it shouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated, right? Even if she lost all her money, it was none of his business. Why was he so agitated?! As the students thought about this, they walked towards Ye Xuan. Then, everyone took a look. However, they took a glance. Then, they spoke one after another. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°This is too fierce!¡± ¡°Is this a child???¡± When they saw Ye Xuan¡¯s profit and loss ratio clearly, they almost couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Was there something wrong with their eyes? Ye Xuan¡¯s results actually showed a 200% profit! In just one morning, he had made a profit of 200%! How was this possible?! In other words, his operating capital of 20,000 yuan simply soared to 60,000 yuan! He had done this within the span of a morning, which was from when the market opened at 9.30 am to 11.30 am! ¡°Am I blind? Is this 200%?¡± ¡°F*ck! Is this a child? I¡¯ll believe you if you say that this is a Golden Bull Awards Fund Manager!¡± Chapter 99 - 99 God of Stocks (3) 99 God of Stocks (3) ¡°This is definitely not luck! It¡¯s possible to say that it¡¯s luck if it¡¯s just a little profit, but his profits are so high¡­¡± Zhang Ming listened from behind them. The more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. From what they said, not only did Ye Xuan not lose money, but he also made money! How was this possible? Zhang Ming quickly squeezed to the front and leaned over to look at Ye Xuan¡¯s profit and loss ratio. When he saw the number ¡°200%¡± with his own eyes, he was stunned. Zhang Ming subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. Was this really an eight-year-old child? This was too unbelievable! Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. Some students refused to believe it and started to look through Ye Xuan¡¯s purchase records. When they saw his records, they were stunned. Ye Xuan had actually done so many things. Some actions only took a few seconds. In other words, he sold the stocks as soon as he bought them! This hand speed was too shocking! Moreover, they quickly made a shocking discovery. ¡°How is that possible?! When Ye Xuan bought the stocks, they increased greatly. When he sold the stocks, they immediately fell! There wasn¡¯t a single mistake!¡± ¡°How did this happen? Take a look! Even if you look at the trend map and buy stocks, you might not be able to guess so accurately!¡± ¡°If I can rely on luck to buy stocks, I¡¯ll pull my head off and use it as a stool!¡± The students looked at Ye Xuan in shock. All of them wished they could turn into radar eyes and scan this child properly. What kind of structure did he have? It was as if he could predict the trend. Even Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but come over and study Ye Xuan¡¯s purchase record. He would not have known if he had not seen it, but he was shocked when he saw it! The long operating records involved dozens of stocks. Furthermore, there was no mess at all. This meant that Ye Xuan¡¯s heart was very stable. He operated it perfectly like a machine without any mistakes. Such an operation required a lot of energy. Zhang Ming simply did not dare to imagine how such an eight-year-old child could have so much energy. How did he do it? Even Zhang Ming was eager to know. ¡°Hehe, Little Ye Xuan, can you tell us how you operated the system?¡± Zhang Ming was a little embarrassed and barely covered it up with a light cough. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan only glanced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°I won the bet just now, right?¡± Zhang Ming nodded. Even he could not achieve such shocking results. Zhang Ming didn¡¯t care about the bet at all. He simply wanted to worship Chen Bingyu, let alone forget about punishing her! Where did this god come from? It simply struck Zhang Ming¡¯s heart! He was such a good child and had such a strong investment ability. He would even believed that he was the future Chinese God of Stocks! ¡°Of course, I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for Chen Bingyu.¡± After saying that, Zhang Ming looked at Ye Xuan. However, Ye Xuan stood up nonchalantly and looked into everyone¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to look at the purchase records. As for the experience, forget it. I¡¯m not interested in sharing it with you.¡± With that, Ye Xuan simply walked towards the entrance. Everyone in the room looked at each other. Those students regretted it to death now. Who would have thought that the little boy they had been mocking just now was actually a god? If they hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, no one would believe this! If they could get Ye Xuan¡¯s guidance, their actual combat ability would definitely increase, right? ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all our fault for having such a cheap mouth. Why were we fooling around with a child? Great, he¡¯s gone now!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this is all Wang Huawei¡¯s fault! Don¡¯t you know how to be magnanimous at your age?!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Huawei, Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t be so angry! Perhaps we could all be taught a thing or two!¡± Wang Huawei, who was sitting paralyzed at the side, was very unconvinced. He stood up and shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! If I hadn¡¯t provoked him, would this child have been able to perform all kinds of actions in front of you?!¡± The students snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the provocation. When you were unwilling to give up later on, was that a provocation too?¡± Everyone quarreled, and the scene became chaotic. Ye Xuan, who was standing at the entrance, was a little impatient. He called out to Chen Bingyu loudly, ¡°Sister Bingyu, we should go eat. I¡¯m already hungry!¡± Chen Bingyu was about to go over when Zhang Ming stopped her. Zhang Ming looked at Chen Bingyu solemnly and asked, ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± Chen Bingyu also had a helpless expression. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen his operations today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he was so powerful. However, his Big Sister is Ye Wan from Southeast Securities. Perhaps he has some experience from being influenced.¡± Ye Wan? Upon hearing this name, everyone was shocked. Ye Wan was also a famous figure in Jinling¡¯s financial world and was the idol of many people. After all, Ye Wan¡¯s four Golden Bull Award trophies were not groundless. If he was Ye Wan¡¯s younger brother, it seemed reasonable. Did it run in the family? However, Zhang Ming shook his head. ¡°Even so, his operations were unbelievable. I¡¯m afraid even Ye Wan can¡¯t do this here.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s actions were really unexpected. Zhang Ming still hoped to hear Ye Xuan explain it himself. He instructed Chen Bingyu very formally, ¡°Student Chen Bingyu, I hope you can help us persuade Ye Xuan. I¡¯m willing to sincerely apologize to him with your classmates. I hope he can give us a chance to give us a practical analysis class.¡± After saying that, he wanted to bow to Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu instantly felt awkward. She didn¡¯t dare to ask Ye Xuan for this. This was even more so after what had happened today. At that moment, she gave a perfunctory reply before chasing after Ye Xuan. Everyone was left stunned. Then, everyone looked at Wang Huawei as if they wanted to eat him. In an instant, Wang Huawei broke out in cold sweat and his body began to tremble. Chapter 100 - 100 The Program Begins 100 The Program Begins Outside, Chen Bingyu chased after Ye Xuan and looked at him. ¡°Xiao Xuan, well done! However, did your Big Sister teach you this ability?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I learned it myself?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re a talented contestant.¡± Chen Bingyu smiled bitterly as she spoke. She was a student of the Department of Finance at Jinling University. Jinling University was one of the top universities in China, while there was no need to further elaborate on the Department of Finance. The students who graduated from here would be fought over by the major brokerage firms in China. However, today, all the finance students in their classes were defeated by a child. This¡­ They were afraid that if word got out, they would not be able to find a job in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Xuan.¡± Chen Bingyu immediately felt like she had been crushed by a child. She had suffered a blow. Ummm¡­ Then, she brought Ye Xuan to her home. This was not Ye Xuan¡¯s first time here. He took out a cola from the fridge with familiarity. In the afternoon, in order to commend Ye Xuan¡¯s outstanding performance in the morning, Chen Bingyu made a big meal. It had to be said that his skills were not bad. They ate and drank their fill. Then, the two of them snuggled up and slept soundly. When they woke up, it was already night. The two of them looked at each other. Fine, the two lazy dogs came together. ¡°Little Xuan, it¡¯s almost time. Shall we watch your sister¡¯s show together? Today is a live-stream!¡± As Chen Bingyu spoke, she turned on the television and projected the live-stream on the television. Ye Xuan looked at the live-stream screen. The pixels did not look as clear as the television broadcast, so he asked, ¡°Sister Bingyu, why are you watching a live-stream? Isn¡¯t the television live-stream good?¡± Chen Bingyu giggled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re a child, but your requirements are quite high. Let me tell you, live-streams have comments. It looks so interesting!¡± Modern keyboard warriors hid in the comments. Sometimes, the quality of the comments was much more interesting than the show itself. As Chen Bingyu spoke, she washed a lot of fruits. She even brought over various snacks and chocolates. ¡°Xiao Xuan, don¡¯t hold back. See if you like it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll change it,¡± said Chen Bingyu. Then, Ye Xuan looked at Chen Bingyu and said, ¡°My Fourth Sister describes you well.¡± Hm? Chen Bingyu was instantly stunned. What did this mean? ¡°Tell me, how did your Fourth Sister describe me?¡± ¡°Hamster.¡± Chen Bingyu was speechless. Good job, Ye Chan! It was really¡­ quite accurate. The two of them were speaking. The appraisal program had officially begun. ¡°Oh my god, compared to the previous episodes I watched, the stage has changed. Looking at the blue and white porcelain style of this stage, it suits this show even more!¡± Chen Bingyu could not help but sigh when she saw the stage style. The studio was specially built for this show and was beautiful. The appraisal table in the middle had a blue and white porcelain design, making it look extremely pretty. On the left was the expert seating area. There were four seats set up on it. The four experts were television veterans. Their specializations were all different. Not only would there be no conflict, but it would also provide more space for the vast number of treasure hunters. As soon as Chen Bingyu saw the four experts, she immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, this episode looks a little impressive. Usually, two of the four Chinese experts are in charge. Today, these four are coming together.¡± Chen Bingyu usually watched this appraisal program by Central TV, so she was familiar with the various processes and personnel. Now, she acted as the narrator and told Ye Xuan. Seeing Chen Bingyu¡¯s huge reaction, Ye Xuan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Bingyu? Who are they?¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan did not know these people¡¯s names, Chen Bingyu said, ¡°These people are all famous figures.¡± Chen Bingyu quite liked to watch such appraisal programs. She had watched almost all the previous programs. After all, she could broaden his horizons and see the price of other people¡¯s collections skyrocket. She could also experience the surprising experience of suddenly becoming rich. After seeing so much, she was familiar with some of these experts. ¡°These people are all very famous in the Panjiayuan Market1 in Tianjing. Ever since they appeared on many programs, countless people from all over the country have gone to look for them to appraise treasures.¡± Chen Bingyu had seen relevant articles before. The people queuing up for appraisal in the photos formed a long line. Chen Bingyu walked to the front of the television and pointed at the expert on it. ¡°This person is Zhao Yuan, this is Li Tiansheng, and this is Zhou Feng. The other person¡¯s reputation can¡¯t be compared to theirs. His name is Zhang Tian.¡± At this moment, the emcee walked out. He was also a slightly famous male emcee. He was wearing a white suit and looked very energetic. He first greeted the audience present, then read out a long list of advertisement sponsors. He spoke very quickly, causing the audience below the stage to applaud. The comments about the emcee kept popping up. ¡°Is the emcee¡¯s mouth rented? How interesting!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seen him host in the past. This has always been his style.¡± ¡°This hurried and busy pace is very magical when paired with the appraisal program!¡± Then, the emcee got to the point. ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome our two special guests for today¡¯s show, Ye Chan and Hua Dashan.¡± Amidst the enthusiastic applause of the audience, Ye Chan walked out in a rose-red phoenix-shaped cheongsam. The phoenix was sewn bit by bit with colorful embroidery threads, and the phoenix¡¯s flames were made of expensive golden threads. Ye Chan¡¯s temperament was astonishing. Not only was she not suppressed by the aura of the phoenix cheongsam, but she also walked out elegantly and naturally, as if she was the owner of the phoenix. Whether it was her exquisite makeup or her beautiful figure, they were all perfect. It caused the audience to boil. The comments were filled with exclamations about Ye Chan¡¯s beauty. ¡°Ye Chan¡¯s outfit today is simply beautiful!¡± ¡°Only Ye Chan has such a temperament. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford the phoenix cheongsam at all!¡± Even Ye Xuan was stunned. His Fourth Sister¡¯s outfit today was really stunning. It could be said to be peerless and beautiful. Ye Chan smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ye Chan!¡± At this moment, everyone noticed a middle-aged man walking out from beside Ye Chan. He was wearing a black sweater and glasses and looked a little elegant. After the emcee¡¯s introduction, they realized that this middle-aged man was an antique enthusiast and was a special guest selected by their production team. Ordinary people were naturally not as popular as Ye Chan, so the emcee also focused most of the conversation on Ye Chan. ¡°Ye Chan, I heard that you¡¯re a very famous streamer. You usually engage in some popular science and have some experience in cultural relic appraisal, right?¡± Ye Chan took the microphone and replied very humbly, ¡°I only know a little. Moreover, antiques are too profound. I hope Brother Hua will show mercy later!¡± With a simple sentence, Hua Dashan, who had been left out, was mentioned. Hua Dashan looked at Ye Chan gratefully. He took the microphone and replied politely, ¡°Miss Ye is too polite. I¡¯ve seen your live-stream. It¡¯s lively and interesting. I can tell that you have a deep appreciation for cultural heritage. I know that it takes a lot of effort to reach the top in every line.¡± The emcee chuckled and continued, ¡°Guests, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. The four experts we invited today are all outstanding in the industry. In a while, we¡¯ll invite them to teach us some tricks of appraisal. I hope it will be helpful for the quiz later on, okay?¡± The camera naturally turned to the experts¡¯ seats. The cameraman directly pushed the camera to Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan greeted everyone skillfully, ¡°Hello, everyone. Today, as usual, we¡¯ll tell everyone a trick to collecting treasures. As everyone knows, famous calligraphy pieces and paintings have been sought after by many collectors since ancient times. However, how can we tell that a calligraphy work or painting is a replica when we¡¯re appraising it?¡± At this point, Zhao Yuan paused for a moment and let everyone follow his rhythm. ¡°We usually divide ancient painting replicas into three levels. The first level of replicas only pursue similarities in form.¡± ¡°In other words, the imitator has a certain level of artistic foundation. They will imitate famous calligraphy pieces and paintings mechanically. Some people will even include some very low-level fabricated details. This is also the easiest type of calligraphy pieces and paintings to distinguish.¡± ¡°As for the second type of imitation, it¡¯s even more advanced. The imitator will study this famous artist¡¯s painting technique and use the original painting as a copy. There will be more technique involved. During the process of painting, the imitator won¡¯t use a smooth stroke to the end. Instead, they will use imitation techniques to fill in the color and ink that the painting should have.¡± ¡°This way, the focus of their brushwork and strokes is greatly different from that of the original artist. It looks extremely stiff. Although it¡¯s similar to a clone, ordinary collectors will easily be deceived if they can¡¯t see the artistic conception in their penmanship and gestures.¡± ¡°The third type includes some famous experts in the art world, or even experts from the same sect as those famous masters. These imitators are amazing. Not only do they have superb painting skills, but they also understand the creative thoughts and concepts of the original works very well. For example, Zhang Daqian imitated Shi Tao, Qi Liangchi imitated Qi Baishi, and so on. ¡°These imitators have basically mastered the various painting skills and artistic concepts of the original author. Their works are already top-notch.¡± ¡°Although there are very few imitation artists who can achieve such skills, one has to observe each piece for a long period of time before being able to tell the difference.¡± After Zhao Yuan finished speaking, he looked at the mesmerized audience and concluded, ¡°Therefore, before we collect the works of a certain master, the most important thing is to understand their brushwork and painting concepts. We have to analyze the details of their famous works more. Only then can we really know what we¡¯re doing and hit the target with one strike! Alright, I¡¯ll share my general knowledge of appraisal today!¡± After he finished speaking, he received a long applause. The audience below the stage reacted enthusiastically and praised Zhao Yuan loudly. ¡°Teacher Zhao, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re so knowledgeable and talented!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhao is indeed a top appraiser. Just a few words from him is enough for us to digest for a long time!¡± ¡°A sentence from you is better than ten years of studying.¡± After Ye Xuan heard this, he looked at Chen Bingyu beside him and saw that she looked like she had learned something. ¡°Is Zhao Yuan very powerful?¡± Ye Xuan asked curiously. Chen Bingyu nodded vigorously and looked very certain. ¡°Xiao Xuan, Teacher Zhao is not only an expert in Panjiayuan Market, but also an expert in the Palace Museum. I heard that he¡¯s also a very famous collector. Do you know about that Kangxi porcelain flower vase? It¡¯s the big steal he picked up from an antique shop in the past!¡± When Ye Xuan heard the name of the Kangxi porcelain flower vase, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This porcelain vase was very famous. It even replaced the real piece in the original collection of the Forbidden City. It could be said to be priceless. Chapter 101 - 101 Let Me Do It 101 Let Me Do It ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite impressive.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly. To be able to pick up such a treasure in an antique shop, it could be seen that Zhao Yuan was indeed wise. The emcee introduced the members of the observation group. They were all owners of famous antique shops or merchants in China. Even the experts in the expert section could not help but praise them. ¡°Our observation team today is also very important!¡± The camera switched to the emcee¡¯s seat again. The emcee immediately got into character and said enthusiastically, ¡°Before we officially enter the quiz, the audience at the event location can make a simple guess. Take a guess, which guest will be able to make the correct judgment and provide the closest valuation?¡± As soon as the emcee finished speaking, the audience immediately began to whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any suspense in this quiz. Although Ye Chan is good-looking, how much does she know about antiques? Hua Dashan is more reliable. He¡¯s an antique enthusiast.¡± ¡°Our thoughts are similar. I think so too! After all, he was screened and selected from among the collectors. He definitely won¡¯t be too bad!¡± ¡°Ye Chan is very pitiful. If the person with her was a celebrity, her chances of winning would be very high!¡± The emcee gave everyone some time to think before asking a man, ¡°Sir, who do you think is better in this competition?¡± The man stood up very coolly and said heroically, ¡°I support Ye Chan!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°What reason can there be? I¡¯m her fan. I also know that Ye Chan has a lot of knowledge about antiques, so she should know something.¡± The emcee looked enlightened. ¡°I see! Alright, if your guess is right, you will receive a gift from our production team.¡± The man widened his eyes as if he had received a piece of shocking news and looked at the emcee eagerly. He stammered, ¡°No way! Is there a gift?¡± The emcee nodded. ¡°Yes, the audience members who made a correct guess will receive our gift.¡± ¡°Oh, actually, I support Ye Chan mentally, but I choose¡­ Big Brother Hua!¡± The man was out of character and surrendered to the enemy without a word. Ye Chan was speechless. Her mentality had exploded! These guys were such bullies¡­ Shocking laughter erupted from the event location. Even the comments were filled with laughter. ¡°He¡¯s definitely Ye Chan¡¯s fan who likes to smear her name. The appraisal is complete!¡± ¡°This Big Brother is really a talent. He¡¯s even mentally supportive of her. I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± ¡°Are you going to betray Chan Chan with just a small gift? That¡¯s too much. I support Big Brother¡¯s choice!¡± The emcee controlled the emotions of the audience in time and said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll introduce some rules of the quiz. What the two guests need to do is to appraise the authenticity of the antique and give an appraisal in your heart. Of course, the guests can choose to answer themselves or ask for help from outside the venue. In the end, the experts will give an answer.¡± The two guests expressed that they understood the rules. Then, the emcee announced the start of the appraisal segment. A hostess walked up in a bright red cheongsam and took out the things on the tray. It was actually two porcelain cups. The porcelain cups were not big. However, the colors on the cups were extremely bright, causing everyone at the event location to gasp. The emcee raised her hand at the two guests, indicating that they could take a closer look at the two porcelain cups. Ye Chan and Hua Dashan went forward together. They carefully observed the two porcelain cups in front of them. The porcelain cup was not big. Ye Chan measured it with her hand and found that it was less than ten centimeters long. The surface of the cup was rich in colors. The green, red, green, and yellow colors were very pleasing to the eye. As she got closer, Ye Chan could clearly see that there were two roosters on it. The tail feathers of the rooster in front were beautiful and colorful, and its figure was tall and strong. Just as Ye Chan and Hua Dashan were observing carefully, an expert, Zhou Feng, said, ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t analyze this thing. For me, I have to take a good look and analyze it.¡± Teacher Zhao Yuan naturally continued, ¡°If Teacher Zhou finds it difficult, I¡¯m afraid the two guests present will be in a difficult position.¡± Zhao Yuan and Zhou Feng had collaborated on many shows, and the two of them had been in the antique industry for many years. It could be said that they appreciated each other. At this moment, the members of the observation group could not wait to get off the stage and personally experience the antiques. The audience could see the reactions of the members of the observation team through the big screen. Looking at their frowns and hard thoughts, they seemed to be a little uncertain. The audience below immediately discussed excitedly. ¡°Did you see that? Even those antique dealers can¡¯t recognize it. This thing has a powerful background!¡± ¡°Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t it be easy to judge something with a powerful background? Why is it so difficult? Their expressions are too stiff.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s interesting! If they keep showing high-quality products that we can distinguish, what¡¯s the point?!¡± The atmosphere at the event location became intense. The emcee walked to Ye Chan¡¯s side and asked casually, ¡°Ye Chan, did you see anything?¡± Ye Chan took the microphone and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve only read some books about this. The books say that whether it¡¯s the appraisal of porcelain vases or porcelain cups, there¡¯s a four-word formula.¡± ¡°Oh? Can you tell me in detail?¡± The emcee looked very interested. Ye Chan nodded and said, ¡°The four words are to see, listen, compare, and try.¡± ¡°To see means to carefully observe the porcelain piece from top to bottom. Firstly, we want to see if the glaze of the porcelain is smooth and soft, if there are any abrasions or bumps, and if there are air holes and flaws.¡± ¡°Secondly, we¡¯ll see if the shape is complete or if the shape is deformed. Thirdly, we¡¯ll see if the bottom of the porcelain piece is flat and stable. Of course, if there¡¯s a pattern on the porcelain, we¡¯ll have to see if the pattern is complete.¡± ¡°To listen means to listen to the sound made by the porcelain. This can often be used in the appraisal of jade too. If the sound is crisp and pleasant, it means that the porcelain prototype is meticulously made and dense. It also means that there are no cracks inside. However, if the sound is hoarse and stuffy, it means that there are cracks in the prototype.¡± ¡°To compare means to compare the other parts of the porcelain piece. For example, like the porcelain cups from today, many porcelain cups are produced in pairs. Thus, the price of a pair is higher.¡± ¡°Lastly, to try means to experiment and see whether the parts are suitable.¡± The audience seemed as if they wanted to know more when they heard this, and the way they looked at Ye Chan changed. It turned out that not only did Ye Chan have a good-looking face, but she also had some knowledge! Everyone immediately looked at her in a different light. ¡°Ye Chan is good! Best of luck. You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°In the past, when I saw her popular science live-stream, I thought there was a script. It turns out that she¡¯s really talented!¡± ¡°Ye Chan is a smart girl. I¡¯ve become a fan. I have to pay more attention to her in the future!¡± Even Zhao Yuan, who was sitting at the expert seating area, praised Ye Chan non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a young little girl to say this.¡± The other experts also spoke. ¡°Teacher Zhao is right! Even some beginner collectors might not be able to make it sound so logical.¡± ¡°It looks like Ye Chan came prepared! This kind of knowledge can¡¯t be understood by just reading some materials.¡± ¡°This girl is worth teaching! We, the vast majority of antique enthusiasts, also have to learn more from you. We have to understand and use this key principle!¡± The emcee immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Since Ye Chan is so confident, do you want to choose to answer by yourself?¡± If she answered by herself, it could better reflect her personal knowledge. Regardless of whether her answer was right or wrong, this could help Ye Chan gain a wave of fans. However, Ye Chan did not act as the emcee had guessed. Instead, she smiled bitterly and shook her head. She analyzed very seriously, ¡°This collection is really difficult. I really can¡¯t be sure. I still want to ask for help outside the venue and consult the opinions of the wider audience.¡± ¡°So who do you want to ask for help?¡± Ye Chan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to hear my best friend¡¯s opinion before making a decision. She¡¯s also a loyal fan of our show.¡± The emcee immediately contacted the director and asked them to help Ye Chan contact Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu was dumbfounded when she saw the live-stream. Chan Chan¡­ She hadn¡¯t even informed her in advance! Then, Chen Bingyu wished she could slap herself. She remembered that she had bragged to Ye Chan previously that she had never fallen behind in any show and had a lot of knowledge. She was prepared to go to a street stall to pick up antiques next. It seemed that this silly girl had remembered this sentence. However, in reality. She was just a casual viewer. Actually, she didn¡¯t know anything! Chen Bingyu subconsciously wanted to turn on her computer to see if there was any information she could use. However, it was too late. The production team had already called her. Chen Bingyu did not know whether to accept it or reject it. Helpless, she could only pick up the phone. Chen Bingyu could only brace herself and greet the audience. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± As Ye Xuan was sitting beside Chen Bingyu, he was also filmed and greeted everyone with Chen Bingyu. The emcee also greeted Chen Bingyu. ¡°Ye Chan wants to contact you from the event location and ask you to provide her with some help.¡± Chen Bingyu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also watching the live-stream, but I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know much about this. I really can¡¯t help. I¡¯m sorry, Chan Chan.¡± Chen Bingyu did not pretend to understand. That would disturb Ye Chan¡¯s original train of thought. The reaction of the event location audience was average, and there were no boos. After all, everyone had seen clearly just now that even those merchants who relied on these antiques to make a living could not come up with a decisive view. It would be strange if the little girl could come up with an opinion! Just as Chen Bingyu was about to hang up the video call, Ye Xuan suddenly took the cell phone and said to Ye Chan, ¡°Fourth Sister, I know a little about this. I can tell you about it as a reference.¡± The audience looked at the face of the eight or nine-year-old child in the video and were in an uproar. Chapter 102 - 102 Outstanding Child 102 Outstanding Child ¡°Such a young child actually said that he knows a little? Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? What can an eight or nine-year-old child know?¡± ¡°The production team arranged it on purpose, right? Otherwise, where did this child get the courage to be so bold?¡± Unlike the audience who couldn¡¯t believe it, Zhao Yuan, who was at the expert seating area, looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s serious expression. He picked up the microphone and said with a smile, ¡°Little kid, have you studied cultural relics too?¡± When Ye Xuan saw Zhao Yuan talking to him, he replied politely, ¡°Hello, experts! I¡¯m just saying what I think. If I¡¯m wrong, please correct me.¡± Zhao Yuan and the other experts looked at each other. They all liked this humble child on the screen. Moreover, Ye Xuan was so good-looking. ¡°Little kid, just speak. You can make your own judgment at such a young age. This is the most important thing!¡± Ye Xuan coughed lightly and started to speak. ¡°Their brilliance and excellent coloring are precious. Among them, the chicken cup takes the crown. I believe that everyone can tell that the pattern on the porcelain cup makes it a Chenghua chicken cup. The reason why everyone is conflicted is that they can tell that it is a replica of the chicken cup, but it¡¯s difficult to judge its age.¡± Zhao Yuan smiled and nodded repeatedly. This child knew so much at such a young age. He was indeed very powerful. He could even recite the most famous poem about the chicken cup. It was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the reputation of the chicken cup that it attracted countless replicas in the future. The replica chicken cup that was produced in the greatest quantities and had the most unique design was from the Qing Dynasty, under the rule of the Qianlong Emperor. It was known as the Qing Dynasty replica chicken cup, also known as the mixed glaze chicken cup.¡± ¡°Furthermore, porcelain cup number one is an actual replica chicken cup from Jingdezhen during the rule of the Qianlong Emperor.¡± ¡°Everyone, you can take a look at the blue color on the first chicken cup. It¡¯s the most exquisite sky blue color during the rule of the Qianlong Emperor. Compared to the rule of the Chenghua Emperor, its color is more translucent and exquisite, and the color looks more saturated. It¡¯s precisely because of the improvement in color-making technology that there¡¯s this slight change.¡± The smiles on the experts¡¯ faces gradually froze and they began to become serious. Meanwhile, the audience was also conquered by Ye Xuan¡¯s words and no longer looked down on him. Instead, they became even more focused. Looking at the expressions of the experts, the audience began to whisper again. ¡°Judging from the expressions of the experts, could this child have guessed correctly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too amazing? An eight or nine-year-old child can make these experts so serious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a replica chicken cup produced under the rule of the Qianlong Emperor. How can this child tell?!¡± The popularity of the program began to rise. The director backstage quickly realized that the viewership ratings of their program were constantly rising! The director immediately became excited and ordered the emcee, ¡°Think of a way to talk to this child about the chicken cup. Our viewership ratings are skyrocketing!¡± The director was an understanding person. With one look, he knew that Ye Xuan was right and had brought a huge wave of viewership ratings to the show. He could not let go of such a good opportunity! After the emcee received the order, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Little kid, can you tell us again? Can we deduce which era it is from based on the difference in the saturation of the blue color?¡± Ye Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°Aside from considering the craftsmanship of an antique, the history of the time also needs to be combined.¡± ¡°The Qianlong Emperor had gone south many times. He had once paid a private visit to Jingdezhen, and the imitation chicken cup was specially made by a local master teacher for the Qianlong Emperor. Then, there was the Qianlong mixed glaze chicken cup.¡± The emcee was still a little puzzled. ¡°However, this isn¡¯t enough to prove it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a record in the unofficial history that a master made a replica Chenghua chicken cup in person. There was a slight mistake during the second firing, so an inconspicuous black dot appeared on the top of the rooster¡¯s head,¡± said Ye Xuan confidently. He had observed carefully and found that there was indeed a black dot on the replica chicken cup. Ye Xuan simply announced his answer. ¡°In conclusion, I choose porcelain cup number one.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, the emcee looked at Ye Chan. At this moment, Ye Chan looked at the video call and felt a little stunned. When did her little brother become so knowledgeable? She originally wanted to choose cup number two, but after hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, to be honest, she really didn¡¯t understand much, but her little brother had already said so. Ye Chan naturally chose cup number one. The emcee then asked, ¡°Miss Ye Chan, what¡¯s your choice?¡± ¡°I accept my brother¡¯s answer. I choose cup number one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The emcee then looked at Hua Dashan beside him. Hua Dashan picked up the microphone and said his choice. ¡°I think the second one is more like the real thing. The glaze color is better.¡± ¡°Alright, our contestants have already made their choice. Teacher Zhao Yuan, you can announce the answer,¡± said the emcee to Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan picked up the microphone and slowly stood up. He said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the choice or the explanation given by the child just now, it¡¯s exactly the same as the deduction given by our experts!¡± As soon as Zhao Yuan finished speaking, it caused a commotion. How could an eight or nine-year-old child be right? Since he only had to choose one of the two options, the answer could be guessed correctly, but even his analysis was the same. Wasn¡¯t this too awesome? Zhao Yuan looked at the good-looking child on the screen and sighed. ¡°Research on antiques is actually research on history. Many people say that unofficial history can¡¯t be trusted. However, why can we find many details to match the information in unofficial history? This is a process of mutual verification.¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s words confirmed what Ye Xuan said about the unofficial records. This replica chicken cup proved the authenticity of unofficial history. It also had social and historical significance. The emcee took the lead and applauded. ¡°Little kid, why don¡¯t you tell us the price of this porcelain vase too? Teacher Zhao Yuan and a few other experts, please discuss a reasonable evaluation price and write it out for me.¡± After the applause stopped, the emcee suggested to Ye Xuan. The experts discussed briefly. In the end, Zhao Yuan wrote down the evaluation price and handed it to the emcee. When Ye Xuan saw that the expert team had already come to a conclusion, he said, ¡°I mentioned the Qianlong mixed glaze chicken cup several times just now. The evaluation price of this replica chicken cup can also be inferred from it.¡± ¡°At the Poly International Spring Auction in 2014, the price of a Qianlong chicken cup was 3.75 million. According to this valuation, the evaluation price I would give is five million!¡± After all, this replica chicken cup had a certain historical and social significance. Naturally, there had to be a premium. Zhao Yuan and the experts¡¯ expressions changed. The emcee opened the expert group¡¯s evaluation price and showed it to everyone. It clearly said five million! It was exactly the same! Boom! In an instant, the eyes of the audience widened. They could not believe what they were seeing. This was like watching magic! Was this a child? Was he that powerful? What kind of family had raised this child? The event location was in an uproar. ¡°No way? This child is a genius!¡± ¡°There are so many professionals at the event location, but none of them are as good as a child. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ¡°To be able to answer such a tricky question correctly, this child must be outstanding!¡± Not only the audience at the event location, but even the audience in the live-stream were also commenting on how outstanding the child was. The screen was filled with these comments and simply exploded. Seeing that the quiz was over, Ye Xuan hung up. As for the appraisal program, Ye Chan undoubtedly won. The fan from before beat his chest and stomped his feet. Why wasn¡¯t he blinded by lust? Why didn¡¯t he persist and continue to support Ye Chan? If he had persisted, wouldn¡¯t the prize be his?! He was going crazy! The emcee also sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been hosting the show for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a situation. This child gives too many surprises!¡± Zhao Yuan and the group of experts also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone says that children are our future hope. We should be gratified to see how outstanding they are!¡± ¡°This child is very talented. If he develops in this area in the future, he will definitely have great achievements.¡± ¡°What a rare genius!¡± For a moment, not only were the experts shocked, but even the audience inside and outside the venue were extremely shocked. That night, many children were destined to be scolded. After a while. The program ended smoothly. Just as Ye Chan was about to go home with the certificate, crystal trophy, and prizes, she was stopped by Zhao Yuan. ¡°Miss Ye Chan, wait, wait.¡± Ye Chan turned around and looked at Zhao Yuan with a respectful expression. After all, Zhao Yuan was the leader of the Chinese antique world. It was said that even the production team had spent a lot of effort to invite him over. At this moment, Zhao Yuan looked at Ye Chan with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Ye Chan, I didn¡¯t expect your brother to be so knowledgeable and conduct research on antiques.¡± Then. Zhao Yuan handed over a business card and said politely, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to meet your brother personally. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me. I have some connections. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, you can let me take a look.¡± When Ye Chan heard Zhao Yuan¡¯s words, she knew how important this promise was. At that moment, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk to my brother.¡± ¡°Alright, your performance today was also very outstanding,¡± said Zhao Yuan to Ye Chan. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Ye Chan left. Zhao Yuan looked at Ye Chan and sighed. ¡°If only that rascal in my family was like this outstanding child. I wish my child was like him!¡± At this moment, in the villa, Chen Bingyu looked at Ye Xuan and her eyes widened. She felt a little stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Bingyu?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Chen Bingyu and was instantly amused. Chapter 103 - 103 Visitors from Shanghai 103 Visitors from Shanghai At this moment, Chen Bingyu looked at Ye Xuan. He even asked her what was wrong. What did he think? Wasn¡¯t he too fierce? In an instant, the way Chen Bingyu looked at Ye Xuan changed. The person in front of her was not a child at all, okay? Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at Chen Bingyu¡¯s shocked expression and didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, Sister Bingyu.¡± ¡°Oh-oh.¡± Chen Bingyu watched as Ye Xuan went to take a shower. Then, she lay on the sofa and muttered in a doubtful tone, ¡°It seems like it wasn¡¯t right to tell Mom not to have a second child back then.¡± How good would it be if she had a younger brother like Ye Xuan? After a night, Ye Chan came to Chen Bingyu¡¯s house to pick Ye Xuan up early the next morning. ¡°Xiao Xuan.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, you¡¯re here to pick me up.¡± After Ye Xuan packed up, he carried his bag and walked out of the room. ¡°Sister Bingyu, I¡¯m leaving. See you next time.¡± ¡°Chan Chan, be careful on the way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, Ye Chan passed the snacks she bought to Chen Bingyu. ¡°Bingyu, thank you for taking care of Xiao Xuan for a day. What¡¯s wrong? He didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, right?¡± Chen Bingyu was speechless. Not only did he not cause any trouble, but he had also helped her a lot. In the car, Ye Chan rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Little brother, you really blew up last night!¡± In one night, the number of Ye Chan¡¯s fans skyrocketed. However, what made her feel a little uncomfortable was that most of these fans were targeting Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was currently called an outstanding child on the Internet. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also this.¡± Ye Chan took out Zhao Yuan¡¯s business card. ¡°After the show ended yesterday, that expert gave me his business card and asked me to give it to you. If you go to Tianjing or have any concerns, you can look for him. He seems to like you quite a lot. It looks like he wants to take you in as his disciple.¡± This sentence made Ye Xuan feel helpless. A disciple? He had signed in for the All-Knowing Skill. Did he still need someone to teach him? After arriving home. His Fourth Sister continued to live-stream. Meanwhile, Liu Yun called Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, do you want to go out and play?¡± Liu Yun called Ye Xuan as he called the convoy to stop. Ye Xuan replied, ¡°Is there anything fun to do?¡± Liu Yun chuckled. He just wanted to invite Ye Xuan over to watch them race and find some excitement for his boring life. He informed Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, give me the address.¡± Ye Xuan agreed. Liu Yun sent the location to Ye Xuan¡¯s phone and heard a commotion behind him. Accompanied by the sound wave was a bone-chilling wind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yun was shocked. The strong wind almost made him fall. He cursed and looked in the direction of the sound. A few supercars simply overtook them and stopped not far ahead. It was unknown if it was on purpose, but after the cars stopped, they deliberately flashed their taillights a few times. Liu Yun glanced around. There were a few Ferraris and a Lamborghini. There were just a few sports cars. What was there to be arrogant about? Liu Yun said angrily, ¡°What the hell? You scared me!¡± A young master approached Liu Yun and nodded in the direction of the luxury cars. He reminded him softly, ¡°Brother Yun, I looked at their license plate just now. It seems like the young masters from Shanghai are here.¡± Liu Yun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s these ruffians from Shanghai again.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why these people came to Jinling for no reason. They were simply bored! They especially liked to cause trouble! Of course, it wasn¡¯t their first time here. Every time they came, they were just here to feel superior. Seeing Liu Yun¡¯s unfriendly expression, the young masters asked kindly, ¡°Young Master Yun, are we still playing? Why don¡¯t we change locations and continue to have fun?¡± Their thoughts were quite simple. Since they were not on good terms and these people were unhappy to see them, they would hide. They didn¡¯t have a conflict with them because they prized harmony. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing either. Moreover, this was a lawful society. Liu Yun wanted to leave too, but he had just invited Ye Xuan over. He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. Just as he was about to explain the situation, Liu Yun saw the young masters beside him looking behind him. Footsteps came one after another. Liu Yun turned around and observed the young masters of Shanghai. He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± They were all wearing international branded clothes. Even the cheap ring they casually wore was worth nearly 100,000 yuan. It could be seen that these people were extraordinary. Unfortunately, no matter how much money they had in their pockets or how big the clothing brands were, it could not hide their scumbag aura. ¡°Yo, look, I haven¡¯t said anything. Why is Young Master Liu angry?¡± A young master from Shanghai smiled teasingly and spoke sarcastically to the person beside him. The other young masters of Shanghai laughed and echoed. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Who doesn¡¯t know about Young Master Liu from Jinling? How can such a famous person be petty?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s not petty that he likes to be angry? Haha!¡± ¡°Young Master Liu, you¡¯re going too far! We didn¡¯t do anything and even specially came to greet you!¡± It was obvious how unreasonable and contemptuous they were towards Liu Yun. Liu Yun glared at them angrily, causing the other party to laugh. The leader of the young masters from Shanghai cleared his throat and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to pass a message on behalf of our Young Master Zhong! Young Master Zhong heard that you¡¯re going to open a supercar club and a car exhibition, so he asked us to come over and see if you¡¯ve prepared enough car.¡± Then, the young master from Shanghai took two exaggerated steps towards the place where their convoy was parked. He even deliberately leaned closer to Liu Yun¡¯s car and observed it for a long time. He clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have known if I hadn¡¯t seen it. However, after taking a look, I¡¯m shocked! ¡°How dare you say that you want to open a supercar club with just a few lousy cars? Are you guys taking the funny route?¡± Was a dignified president driving a Porsche 911? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the members would laugh their heads off? Even he felt embarrassed for such a supercar association! When he looked up at Liu Yun¡¯s indignant face, the disdain in his heart was magnified infinitely. The other young masters of Shanghai also came forward to look at their cars and sneered. ¡°Looking at these kinds of cars, how are you going to organize a car exhibition?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that! Although they can¡¯t fool us, it¡¯s more than enough to fool those smelly losers!¡± ¡°Sigh, Young Master Liu is a famous young master in Jinling after all. Why is he so old, yet still likes to show off?¡± ¡°I thought that Young Master Zhong loved to worry. Now, it seems that Young Master Zhong really has the ability to predict the future!¡± Liu Yun was so angry that he laughed. His cold gaze swept across the young masters of Shanghai. ¡°If you¡¯re too free, I don¡¯t mind throwing you into the Jinling River to wash up!¡± The leader of the young masters from Shanghai walked out again. He placed his hands behind his back arrogantly and said, ¡°Young Master Zhong¡¯s guess was right. What good cars can you little fools from Jinling have!¡± ¡°Alright, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to open a supercar club. No matter what, Young Master Zhong had to support you. We¡¯ll go back and tell Young Master Zhong and the others that we¡¯ll definitely come to support you. When the time comes, we can drive one or two luxury cars over. It¡¯ll be enough for you to show off!¡± ¡°Otherwise, with your lousy cars, won¡¯t you be laughed at by others?¡± The words of the young master from Shanghai were very hurtful and insulting. Chapter 104 - 104 Borrowing a Car 104 Borrowing a Car All the young masters and young ladies of Jinling were very angry. They had lived for so long, but they had never been humiliated like this. Was Young Master Zhong really so kind as to come and support them? It was obvious that he wanted to drive a good car to cause trouble. What disgusted them the most was that Young Master Zhong even deliberately sent the young masters under him to show off in front of them. At the same time, he told them that he was coming. The young masters from Shanghai looked at the others disdainfully and sneered. ¡°Young Master Zhong is loyal! If little fools like you want to embarrass yourselves, go ahead. Why does he need to take care of you?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhong say that Jinling is just a small place? No matter how rich a person is, how much money can they have? Their children have never seen any rich people. It¡¯s easy to lose face if they go out and pretend to be rich!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some people mistake a good person for a bad one!¡± Such unpleasant words had already hit their faces. The young masters and young ladies of Jinling could not tolerate it anymore. Lin Yuhan pointed at the noses of the young masters from Shanghai and scolded them angrily. ¡°Are you even human? Look at how impressive and awesome you are. You drove a few supercars over and even forgot your parents¡¯ surnames!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just driving out own cars and playing by the roadside. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You came up and mocked us. Is your brain cramping and your language center out of control? Or is your family¡¯s ancestral stroke acting up again, causing you to spout nonsense here?¡± Lin Yuhan was furious. These people were too despicable. If he didn¡¯t scold them, they wouldn¡¯t remember that he was human too! The other young masters and young ladies from Jinling also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! I think they¡¯re just bored. They came to us to find balance!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even figured out your own matters in Shanghai, yet you still dare to interfere in Jinling?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would they poke their noses into our business? I think it¡¯s because the weather in Shanghai has been too warm recently that these dogs are suffering from excessive internal heat!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to treat someone with excessive internal heat? My shoe size is 43 and I specialize in stepping on the backs of others. I¡¯ll definitely make you feel comfortable!¡± When the young masters from Shanghai heard their words, they instantly wanted to flare up, but they were stopped by the leader. ¡°Looking at the lousy cars you usually drive, I know that you won¡¯t be able to find any high-end cars no matter how hard you try! It¡¯s okay, you bumpkins, just wait! Young Master Zhong said that he must give Young Master Liu Yun respect.¡± At the mention of Young Master Zhong, a respectful expression immediately appeared on the faces of these young masters from Shanghai. Who was Young Master Zhong? These bumpkin-like fools simply could not understand such a top-notch figure at all. How dare they say that they wanted to open a supercar club when they drove lousy cars worth millions? How funny! They didn¡¯t even know their own worth. On the other side, the young masters from Shanghai spoke coldly. They had taken the initiative to cause trouble today, so it was normal for the other party to retort. Besides, they were here to mentally suppress these little bastards. In any case, they were already satisfied and could go back. Before the young masters from Shanghai left, they deliberately stopped in front of Liu Yun in their supercars. The leader of the young masters from Shanghai deliberately stepped on the accelerator. The Ferrari roared like a ferocious tiger. ¡°I usually drive this lousy car for fun. It¡¯s really¡­ much better than you guys! Hahaha!¡± With that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Liu Yun looked coldly at the taillights that had disappeared and raised his middle finger in the direction they had left! The more Lin Yuhan thought about it, the angrier he became. He spat on the ground and said angrily, ¡°These brats fled too quickly! If they had stayed for a few more minutes, I would have scolded them until their ancestors¡¯ graves were smoking!¡± Gong Xiaohan, who was standing beside Lin Yuhan, burst out laughing. She glared at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if their ancestors¡¯ graves are smoking. When the time comes, they might even bring gifts to thank you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from these bastards. If they provoke me, I¡¯ll go to their ancestral grave in the middle of the night and set off firecrackers!¡± Lin Yuhan patted his chest hard to show his manhood. Meanwhile, Liu Yun¡¯s expression was solemn as he thought about the car exhibition. If the other party really drove luxury cars that were better than theirs at the car exhibition, it would not only embarrass him, but also the entire Jinling. ¡°No, we have to think of a way to resolve this matter!¡± Liu Yun suddenly slapped his thigh and spoke. The other young masters and young ladies of Jinling immediately surrounded him and discussed the plan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a way to borrow some luxury cars from our relatives and friends?¡± Someone suggested borrowing cars and driving them over to support the facade. After all, everyone present was a rich second-generation heir. The relatives and friends of rich second-generation heirs were naturally rich. They originally thought that the matter could be resolved successfully, but they quickly discovered a problem. Their relatives did have luxury cars, but these were business cars they had purchased to do business. Liu Yun wanted to open a supercar club, so the cars on display were naturally supercars. After a plan was rejected, another young master suggested, ¡°Since we can¡¯t borrow cars, why don¡¯t we pool our money and buy a more luxurious supercar?¡± Everyone present were famous young masters and young ladies in Jinling. It was easy for each of them to provide a few million yuan. There were so many of them. Wasn¡¯t it easy to gather tens of millions? Liu Yun looked helplessly at the young master who had come up with the idea and said, ¡°Do you think a top-notch luxury car that can meet our requirements can be bought so easily? Who knows, we might have to wait for half a year or even a year after paying the full amount!¡± By then, it would be far too late. The tycoons could only scratch their ears and cheeks, not knowing what to do. Liu Yun stood up straight and flicked the cigarette butt between his fingers. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s borrow a car from Brother Ye!¡± Brother Ye? When the young masters and young ladies thought of Ye Xuan, they immediately nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s good! Brother Ye¡¯s LaFerrari can hold the fort!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. This is really a good idea. It instantly resolved our urgent problem!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Liu to personally speak to Brother Ye. Our reputation is not as great as yours!¡± Liu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. He looked at the end of the road and said, ¡°I asked Brother Ye to come over to watch us race. He¡¯ll probably arrive soon.¡± In just ten minutes, under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Liu Yanran drove Ye Xuan here. Ye Xuan jumped out of the car and looked at the young masters and young ladies, who were looking at him with eager eyes. He asked curiously, ¡°Are you here for street racing or to race by pushing cars? Why are all the cars parked at the side?¡± He looked at the situation on the road. There weren¡¯t many cars, and the road conditions didn¡¯t seem bad. Liu Yun scratched his head and explained with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for Brother Ye to arrive before playing!¡± When the other young masters and young ladies heard this, they went to open their cars. Waves of pleasant voices sounded. At this moment, Liu Yun walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and discussed with him softly, ¡°Brother Ye, can I discuss something with you?¡± As Liu Yun spoke, he looked a little embarrassed. After all, this was out of helplessness. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Can you lend me your LaFerrari? I need a luxury supercar at the opening car exhibition of my supercar club.¡± After Liu Yun finished speaking, the embarrassment on his face deepened. Chapter 105 - 105 Coward 105 Coward Ye Xuan looked at him and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he took the Ferrari car key and handed it to Liu Yun. Liu Yun was very happy and thanked him repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye!¡± With that, Liu Yun quickly took out the key to the Porsche 911 and handed it to Liu Yanran. It could be considered that they had exchanged cars. Then, they played here for a while. After that, Ye Xuan prepared to return. ¡°Contact me if you need help. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ye Xuan waved at everyone. Seeing this, Liu Yanran started the Porsche 911. Just as Ye Xuan got into the car, he saw Liu Yun leaning over and saying, ¡°Brother Ye, you have to come to the car exhibition tonight!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Then, Liu Yanran stepped on the accelerator and drove Ye Xuan home. After Ye Xuan left, the other young masters and young ladies surrounded him and cheered when they saw Ye Xuan¡¯s Ferrari. ¡°Brother Ye is awesome. Did he lend it to you directly?¡± ¡°Let me take a look! I don¡¯t know if I can drive such a good car in my life. Let me touch it!¡± ¡°With this car, today¡¯s car exhibition is probably stable! A Ferrari worth more than 20 million yuan is so impressive!¡± ¡°Hmph, their Ferraris are simply trash compared to Brother Ye¡¯s car!¡± Liu Yun finally felt relieved. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the car to wash it properly. I must blind those people today!¡± Liu Yun bade farewell to everyone and drove straight to the car wash. On the way, the car owners beside him wished they could stay 80 feet away from him. Liu Yun found it very interesting and felt especially proud. He honked twice proudly. It was no wonder that men liked to drive luxury cars. It felt so good! His Porsche 911 was alright, but compared to a Ferrari super sports car, its shocking ability was far inferior. It was simply a world of difference! Even someone with road rage did not dare to speak loudly, afraid that their scolding would damage the other party¡¯s luxury car. There were more envious gazes. The boss of the car dealership was also in the shop today. When he saw Liu Yun driving a Ferrari supercar over, his eyes widened. ¡°Oh my god! This is a LaFerrari supercar! Oh my, Young Master Liu, have you changed cars? I really envy your life. This car¡­ is simply too f*cking good!¡± When Liu Yun heard the boss of the car dealership, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t my car. Wash it properly! If you touch any paint, you will definitely be unable to bear the consequences of failure! This isn¡¯t something you can afford!¡± Liu Yun was afraid that the other party would damage the car. After all, this belonged to Brother Ye, so his warning tone was a little harsh. If he was here to wash his Porsche 911 or his other Ferrari 488, he would have laughed with the other party. The owner of the car dealership nodded vigorously, indicating that he understood. Liu Yun often came to his place to wash his car. After a while, he became an old client. The two of them spoke more like friends. As the boss of the car dealership personally guided his subordinates to wash the car, he said to Liu Yun, ¡°Young Master Liu, you¡¯re still the best! Even if it¡¯s not your car, it¡¯s a symbol of your status to be able to borrow such a luxury car!¡± If not for his strength and status, it was impossible for him to know someone who had such a super sports car! Moreover, a man¡¯s car was like his wife. He could not allow just anyone to drive it away. Firstly, it depended on their relationship. Secondly, it depended on their character. When Liu Yun heard his boss¡¯s words, he was instantly happy. In that case, his relationship with Brother Ye was quite good! It seemed that he still had to work hard to cozy up to him! Liu Yun¡¯s car had just been washed and was waiting when he suddenly heard a rough shout from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you tell what kind of car I¡¯m driving? It¡¯s an expensive Mercedes-Benz, do you understand? Have you washed one before? Why are you using the same detergent as those lousy cars? Are you looking down on me?¡± Liu Yun craned his neck to take a look and saw a man who looked like a pickle jar shouting in the car wash hall. The man drove a Mercedes-Benz S600. It was so impressive and awesome and his eyes were about to fly into the sky. The owner of the car dealership smiled apologetically and explained, ¡°Sir, you might have misunderstood! Our car shop uses the best detergent. You can wash your car here without worry.¡± The man snorted coldly and was extremely proud. ¡°In that case, wash it well, understand? Although I¡¯m not a native of Jinling, who in Jinling doesn¡¯t know my name?¡± The more Liu Yun listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. What was wrong with him today? Why was everyone here to show off? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so rash?¡± Liu Yun asked calmly. When the man saw that Liu Yun was so young, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss? Did you call your son out because you couldn¡¯t deal with me? Let me tell you, don¡¯t play this mindless game with me. That¡¯s what I left behind in the past!¡± Liu Yun was furious. Whose son was he? If he didn¡¯t beat up this man today, this man wouldn¡¯t know his place! When the boss saw that Liu Yun was about to hit someone, he hurriedly went forward to stop the fight. Not only was the man not afraid, but he also said provocatively, ¡°Why are you stopping him? Let him come at me! I don¡¯t believe that you still dare to hit me. Hehe, you¡¯re so powerful. If you have a car, won¡¯t you kill me?¡± When Liu Yun heard about the car, a smile appeared on his face. If the man hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would have really forgotten about this divine artifact he could show off! At the thought of this, Liu Yun ran back to start the Ferrari and drove to the car wash hall. The red car was eye-catching. The moment the car appeared, its gorgeous appearance subdued everyone present. This car was too cool! The man also stood up and was stunned when he saw the LaFerrari. Then, his eyes widened. He could not believe what he was seeing. This car actually belonged to this young man?! What kind of car was a LaFerrari? He had to have at least three Ferraris in hand before others would consider selling them to him! This young man was definitely the top young master of Jinling! In an instant, he panicked. Chapter 106 - 106 Causing Trouble (1) 106 Causing Trouble (1) Then. Under Liu Yun¡¯s gaze, the man subconsciously shivered and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m really not talking about you! I misunderstood just now. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level!¡± He was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. He would still dare to shout at ordinary staff at the car wash, but the young man in front of him had suddenly become an owner of a sports car¡­ He was driving a Ferrari sports car worth more than 20 million yuan! If he scolded this person, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for death?! The more the man thought about it, the more afraid he became. He began to apologize. Liu Yun glared at him and stopped while he was ahead. After all, this was Brother Ye¡¯s car. It was already very unethical for him to show it off. If he provoked someone else for Brother Ye, it would be a huge sin. Therefore, he only said a few words to the other party. The man nodded vigorously and kept smiling apologetically. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll remember it. I won¡¯t dare to do it again when I come out!¡± After saying that, the man took out a few hundred yuan and stuffed it into the hands of the boss of the car dealership. Then, he drove away as if he was escaping. He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, Liu Yun would go back on his word and find trouble with him. The boss of the car dealership looked at the retreating figure of the man and said to Liu Yun with a smile, ¡°Thank you for speaking up for justice today, Young Master Liu. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink another day!¡± It was a good thing to be able to obtain Liu Yun¡¯s friendship! Liu Yun nodded. He simply couldn¡¯t stand people who came to Jinling to show off. Moreover, this was not his strength. To put it bluntly, he was relying on Brother Ye. Seeing that there was still time, the owner of the car dealership insisted on giving the Ferrari a free polish. Liu Yun did not decline and followed the boss. He was also gambling on this in his heart. He wanted to blind those people at night! He would let them try to act like snobs again! Liu Yun recalled the man that had fled just now. It was as if he had seen Young Master Zhong and the others bowing and scraping. After a simple meal, Liu Yun took the Ferrari and drove towards the top of Jiulian Mountain. His supercar club was located at the top of Jiulian Mountain. On the way, he met other young masters and young ladies. The appearance of the supercar convoy attracted many people¡¯s attention. Some people even took photos of the supercar convoy and uploaded them to Weibo. It immediately attracted countless replies. ¡°Jinling is indeed filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There are so many supercars. There are so many rich people!¡± ¡°Did you see the car in the lead? That looks like a Ferrari supercar. It¡¯s worth more than 20 million!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! My dream is to own a supercar. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a mine at home! *Dog emoji*.¡± ¡°Are they going to participate in the supercar club? I heard from a friend who is a rich second-generation heir that they¡¯ve set up a new club there. They¡¯re also going to hold an opening car exhibition!¡± After everyone parked their cars at the designated location, they gathered together and discussed softly. ¡°Do you think those people from Shanghai will come tonight?¡± ¡°I think they definitely will! Why don¡¯t we think about what car they¡¯ll drive if they come?¡± ¡°I keep feeling that those people in Shanghai seem to have come prepared! Otherwise, why would they be so kind as to inform us in advance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such depressing words! If the President hears this, he¡¯ll probably be upset again.¡± At this moment, Liu Yun was standing in front of the Ferrari and stroking the outer layer of paint. He felt a little uneasy. No matter how much the other party provoked him today, he had to ensure that his opening car exhibition could continue. At this moment, he heard the soft discussions of the others. Liu Yun turned around and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing! What are you afraid of?! I¡¯ve already borrowed Brother Ye¡¯s car. This LaFerrari is worth at least 26 million yuan. I don¡¯t believe they can be better than this.¡± Everyone nodded when they heard this. How many people owned a luxury sports car worth 26 million yuan? Besides, if those people really wanted to surpass them, they would have to drive an even more expensive car over. A car more expensive than 26 million yuan? It was not that easy to obtain one. Even if they were from Shanghai, it was impossible! ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to have confidence in ourselves! How many big bosses like Brother Ye are there in China?¡± ¡°If you say that, I feel more confident! Everyone, relax. We¡¯re safe tonight!¡± ¡°We¡¯re playing passive defense. Perhaps the other party is already afraid and doesn¡¯t dare to come at all!¡± After everyone thought it through, they returned to their laughing state. Everyone greeted each other. Some people were even suggesting that they should open a bottle of champagne in advance to celebrate. Liu Yun thought for a moment and shook his head to reject this idea. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while! We¡¯ll open it after Brother Ye comes over!¡± Just as they were talking, the deafening sound of cars approached from afar and instantly stopped at the entrance of their car exhibition. Everyone was shocked by the sound and subconsciously turned around. Everyone was dumbfounded. Two Bugattis and a Koenigsegg were parked at the entrance of their car exhibition. There were also a few sports cars behind them. A member of the supercar club ran in with a dejected expression. He almost cried. ¡°President, the worst sports cars behind them are worth at least ten million!¡± Chapter 107 - 107 Causing Trouble (2) 107 Causing Trouble (2) This team of luxurious supercars directly slapped the face of their supercar club. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not a supercar club had many sports cars worth tens of millions. What was important was that the visitors couldn¡¯t have cars that were many times better than theirs and cause trouble at their opening car exhibition! This was a blatant slap in the face! If news of this spread, who would join their supercar club?! The club members were instantly silent. Just now, they were still saying that it was impossible for the other party to drive luxury cars over, but now, they had so many good cars. What should they do? Not only did the supercars not leave, but they also stepped on the accelerators hard in front of the car show, creating sound waves. Many rich second-generation heirs who came to the exhibition did not know the situation and asked the surrounding people softly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think the luxury cars at the door are many times stronger than the ones inside!¡± ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t you tell? Someone is here to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Ah? No way! Are there people in Jinling who dares to offend Liu Yun and the others?¡± ¡°According to the rumors, these people are not from Jinling. They seem to be from Shanghai!¡± The members of the supercar club gathered together with gloomy expressions. They looked at one another, but no one said anything. They had just wanted to celebrate, but they did not expect their faces to be slapped so quickly. ¡°These people from Shanghai are really too much! I didn¡¯t expect them to really come knocking on our door like this!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯ll come over and smash their lousy cars now. Let¡¯s see what else they can be arrogant about!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you messing around? If you really smash their cars, I don¡¯t know if you will be fine, but something will definitely happen to your family!¡± These rich second-generation heirs were usually very arrogant because their families were involved. Ordinary people were unwilling to provoke them. However, these people from Shanghai were also rich second-generation heirs. Perhaps their families had some business dealings. If they rashly made a move, losing money was a small matter. However, if there was a problem with their family¡¯s business, they would be a sinner for eternity. The young masters and young ladies of Jinling felt humiliated. This feeling was too aggrieving. They had already been slapped in the face. They did not even have the right to attack. Those people were still sitting in the cars and not getting out. Even if they wanted to retort, they could not find a good reason. Liu Yun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he tried his best to maintain his calm. He could not be angry. At such a time, he had to keep his composure. F*ck, no! He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Liu Yun felt a wave of anger rush from the bottom of his feet to the back of his head. He could not stay where he was anymore and walked towards the luxury cars. The other rich second-generation heirs quickly followed their President. At this moment, the doors of the three luxury super sports cars in the lead opened. Three men walked out. The eye-catching one was a man in a flashy pink suit. The man in the pink suit looked at the sports cars in front of him and revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Aiyo, what are you guys doing? Why aren¡¯t you getting down?¡± The voice of the man in the pink suit was a little more masculine than his appearance. The people in the cars behind heard his call and opened the car doors to get out. They walked to the side of the three luxury cars and stood with the man in the pink suit and the others. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Young Master Zhong, isn¡¯t this lousy car exhibition too shabby? It¡¯s so boring to come here to play.¡± The others all had disdainful expressions, as if the air here was poisonous. They fanned themselves in disgust. ¡°Young Master Zhong, the people here look too low-class. Are we here to support them? I think it¡¯s more like broadening their horizons!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhong is so kind. He treats everyone as his friend!¡± ¡°Tell me, can any car below 10 million be called a sports car? At most, it just has the shape of a sports car!¡± Young Master Zhong¡¯s full name was Zhong Jiaxing, and he was the leader of the group. He looked at Liu Yun, who had already walked closer, and said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°Young Master Liu, I came personally to support you. Why do you look a little unhappy? Do you not welcome me?¡± Before Liu Yun could speak, Zhong Jiaxing suddenly laughed. ¡°Hahahaha, if I were Young Master Liu, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood either! I¡¯m ambitious and want to establish my own supercar club. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at what kind of scrap metal you have here!¡± The young masters of Jinling were furious. Scrap metal? Were their precious supercars just scrap metal in the eyes of others? He even said that any car below ten million yuan was not a sports car. Was there any meaning in saying such sarcastic words? However, no matter how angry they were, they could not say anything. Compared to the luxurious sports car that the other party drove, they were completely crushed. In such a situation, if they spoke again, they would only lose even more miserably. Zhong Jiaxing had the upper hand. He looked at Liu Yun teasingly and said calmly, ¡°The reason why I came today is because I heard that you¡¯re holding a car exhibition and came to take a look.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the thing you¡¯re using to hold the fort is a lousy LaFerrari. How dare you place a piece of junk worth over 20 million yuan there?¡± Zhong Jiaxing sighed and shook his head. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t take my reminder seriously at all! Or is this lousy entry-level car, which is the only car that can be considered a supercar, your limit?¡± His tone was arrogant. In their eyes, the Ferrari, which was already a super luxurious sports car, was just a lousy entry-level sports car. In the eyes of others, a building full of luxury cars was just a building full of junk. All the young masters of Jinling present were angry but did not dare to say anything. Not only was Zhong Jiaxing talking, but he also started to bring his men to evaluate the luxury cars in the building. ¡°Let me see! What kind of lousy cars do you have? How dare you come with an Audi R8, a BMW I8, and a Porsche Panamera? So can you come with just any car?¡± Zhong Jiaxing could not stop smiling. The disdain in his eyes was like a knife that flew around the house. It pierced the young masters of Jinling present until they were covered in wounds. The supercars in the building were all their beloved cars. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t like the cars or didn¡¯t think highly of them, but there was no need to belittle them in front of so many people, right? Was this interesting?! Zhong Jiaxing simply felt too disappointed. At this level, it was a little classy for him to drive so many super sports cars over. If word got out that an elephant had come to find trouble with ants, it would not be a shameful thing. Thinking of this, Zhong Jiaxing felt that it was meaningless. However, since he was already here, he had to step on them until he was satisfied! Zhong Jiaxing looked at Liu Yun and continued, ¡°Sigh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have any ability! I¡¯m here now. Come, Young Master Liu, our cars will help you hold the fort!¡± Hold the fort? Everyone wanted to go forward and spit at him. He wasn¡¯t here to hold the fort. He was here to cause trouble! Chapter 108 - 108 Plane 108 Plane So what if he had a luxury sports car? Was there no end to it? His character was still evident! Liu Yun watched as they showed off in front of him. Seeing that they were finally tired of talking, he slowed down and said, ¡°Are you here to ruin my place?¡± Their intentions were so obvious that even a fool could tell. With Liu Yun¡¯s question, it was obvious that they were going to fall out. The other party had already slapped his face to this extent. Did it matter whether or not he fell out with them? Liu Yun was now the president of the supercar club. If he didn¡¯t say anything, who would participate in this supercar club? It would simply be a joke. It was fine if Liu Yun could not run the club, but he could not tolerate the fact that he had become a joke. Damn it. If they didn¡¯t let him live a good life, he would kick them twice and slap them to vent his anger! Zhong Jiaxing looked at Liu Yun and pointed at Liu Yun¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m here today to let you little bastards know how big the difference between Jinling and Shanghai is! Jinling is just a country bumpkin¡¯s nest! ¡°You¡¯re just a bigger country bumpkin in a country bumpkin¡¯s nest. You¡¯re not even a fart in front of me. Get lost quickly. This place is mine tonight. Do you understand?¡± This was Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s goal. What was the point of just slapping him in the face? It would only feel good for a while. Not only did he want to slap Liu Yun¡¯s face, but he also wanted to snatch the supercar club that he had worked so hard to build! In the future, this supercar club would be his. He would be in charge of everything! This way, he could always feel good! In the future, be it driving a sports car or seeing a sports car, Liu Yun would think of him and everything that he had plundered! He, Zhong Jiaxing, was Liu Yun¡¯s nightmare! Liu Yun looked at Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s arrogant smile and was furious. The other young masters of Jinling also hung their heads like defeated roosters. These people were too arrogant. They had scolded all the people in Jinling! They even said that they were all country bumpkins! Just because this group of bastards drove a few luxury sports cars over, they were simply too much! However, they could not say anything. Indeed, the other party had driven luxury cars. In a supercar club, the members competed in terms of levels. ¡°Look! There are more people over there!¡± ¡°It looks like a McLaren!¡± ¡°No way. Is there a McLaren P1 in Jinling?¡± As everyone discussed softly, the McLaren P1 had already arrived in front of everyone. The car door opened. Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran got out. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yun and the others before smiling. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to hold a car exhibition? I drove my sister¡¯s McLaren P1 over to help you hold the fort!¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s beauty made the men present envious. Even Zhong Jiaxing couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances, and a trace of admiration flashed across his eyes. However, when he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he simply laughed out loud as if he had heard an interesting joke. ¡°Can this lousy car be used to hold the fort? He¡¯s indeed a brat who doesn¡¯t know anything. He thinks he can be a commander with just a feather!¡± The other young masters of Shanghai also mocked him. ¡°A brat who drives a McLaren might think that he¡¯s invincible, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame the child. You can only blame the adults for not educating him well! He¡¯s not even aware of what a luxury car is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to say that! At least the child can drive a McLaren. Look at the other lousy cars. Sigh, it¡¯s really sad!¡± When Zhong Jiaxing and his companions saw Ye Xuan, who seemed like a seven or eight-year-old child, they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all and attacked him with their poisonous tongues. After saying that, Zhong Jiaxing still felt that it was not enough. He turned to look at Liu Yun and said, ¡°Young Master Liu, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re really useless! You opened a supercar club, but you didn¡¯t even let a seven or eight-year-old child off! Is this a gathering of the rich, or is this a scam?¡± When Liu Yun heard that Zhong Jiaxing actually dared to insult Ye Xuan, he immediately became anxious and wanted to beat him up! ¡°How dare you insult Brother Ye? I¡¯ll f*cking fight you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± A voice stopped the impulsive Liu Yun. Ye Xuan walked out with his hands behind his back and asked Liu Yun, ¡°What exactly happened? Can anyone explain it to me?¡± He remembered that this was the opening car exhibition of the supercar club. Why were there still a few fools here? In particular, it was obvious that this person in a flashy pink suit was not a serious person. He had been talking sarcastically since he entered, but he actually hadn¡¯t been thrown out. Wasn¡¯t the temper of the young masters and young ladies of Jinling too good? Liu Yun was so angry that he could not speak. A young master behind him hurriedly walked out and explained the cause and effect of the matter. This included the matter of the other party sending people to provoke them earlier today, as well as their tyrannical appearance at the venue at the beginning of the car exhibition. Ye Xuan listened quietly and nodded to show that he understood. Zhong Jiaxing looked at Ye Xuan from the corner of his eyes and said teasingly, ¡°Kid, are you doing well? You¡¯re so mature at such a young age. Be careful that you don¡¯t grow facial wrinkles before you become an adult!¡± Ye Xuan ignored his teasing and looked up at Zhong Jiaxing before looking at the luxurious sports cars behind them. He asked, ¡°Are your cars good?¡± Zhong Jiaxing was amused. He was already a seven or eight-year-old child. Didn¡¯t his family teach him to know all kinds of luxury cars? He didn¡¯t even have any sense of money. This child wouldn¡¯t have a good future when he grew up! He looked at Ye Xuan mockingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s much better than the lousy car you used to hold the fort. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know my car? It¡¯s a Bugatti Veyron worth 50 million! How is it? Is it good enough?¡± Zhong Jiaxing seemed to be worried that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand how big the figure of 50 million was, so he shook his palm vigorously. A super sports car worth 50 million yuan could buy all the supercars in the car exhibition, right? Hmph, they had so many cars, but they were only worth the price of one of his cars. What right did they have to speak in front of him?! Ye Xuan looked at Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s arrogant manner and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Zhong Jiaxing was not angry at all. In fact, it was within his expectations. He had guessed that this child probably did not know how much 50 million was. Zhong Jiaxing laughed out loud and scolded softly, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re not big, but you¡¯re not small either! You borrowed this lousy car from your sister. What right do you have to talk to me like this here?¡± Zhong Jiaxing looked at Ye Xuan coldly. However, in the next moment! Just as they were talking nonsense without any scruples, they suddenly heard the sound of a propeller. The sound was quite weak at first, but it gradually became clearer. Everyone raised their heads and looked not far away. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a helicopter!¡± Chapter 109 - 109 Luxury Cars! 109 Luxury Cars! ¡°I see it? Why does it seem like the helicopter is flying in our direction?¡± ¡°F*ck! This isn¡¯t a helicopter at all, but a team of helicopters! There are so many of them!¡± Following the exclamation, everyone looked up. Dozens of helicopters flew over from the distant sky. There were huge wooden boxes hanging under the helicopters, but no one knew what was inside. Because this episode was really a little sensational, no one spoke for a moment. All their attention was on the helicopters. They had a feeling that the helicopters seemed to be flying in their direction. This was because as the helicopters approached, the height seemed to be gradually decreasing. Soon, this feeling was confirmed. After a while, after the staff unloaded the goods, large boxes appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was puzzled. Ye Xuan looked at the huge wooden boxes that had landed safely and said to the staff, ¡°Get someone to open all the boxes!¡± The staff nodded and immediately whispered a few words to the people around him. A few people came down from the helicopters behind and skillfully began to dismantle the boxes. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched this scene. As expected, when the boxes were removed, nine cars covered in cloth were revealed. After seeing the cars, everyone started discussing softly again. ¡°What kind of cars do you think are inside?¡± ¡°How would I know? However, it¡¯s such a big show. There must be cars worth tens of millions, right?¡± ¡°I think so too! I wonder if there¡¯s a world-class luxury car? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Ye Xuan simply walked straight to the first car closest to him. As he lifted his hand forcefully, the first car finally revealed its true appearance. It was a Lamborghini Veneno! ¡°It¡¯s actually a Lamborghini Veneno that costs 90 million yuan. Coupled with the luxury car tax, it costs more than 100 million yuan! Moreover, this car is a limited edition worldwide. Even if you have money, you might not be able to buy it! I¡¯m actually lucky to see the real thing today! I¡¯m going to faint from happiness!¡± ¡°The Lamborghini Veneno has a maximum output of 750 horsepower. It only takes 2.8 seconds to accelerate 100 kilometers per hour! In less than three seconds, it can already reach a speed of 100 kilometers per hour!¡± ¡°I heard that the maximum speed it can reach is 348.5 kilometers per hour! This speed is simply terrifying!¡± Everyone present loved cars and knew the top luxury cars in the world like the back of their hands. They could even memorize their statistics. Looking at its special color and shiny car logo, everyone¡¯s blood boiled. Look at its perfect design! If they could drive such a luxury car in their lives, that would be their real life! Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s eyes widened. Not only was he not jealous, but he was also shocked. The limited edition super sports car was actually personally transported by the President of Volkswagen using a helicopter! Who exactly did he offend?! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan casually touched the car and commented, ¡°This color is not bad. Let¡¯s make do with it!¡± The surrounding people wanted to rush up and push Ye Xuan away. He might feel wronged, but the others weren¡¯t afraid of being wronged! They were begging him to suffer a little! Even if they only drove it for a moment, they could instantly reach the peak of their life! Just as they were immersed in their imagination and unwilling to wake up from their dreams, Ye Xuan had already walked to the second car. He lifted the cloth once again. The top-grade color combination of bright blue and bright silver appeared in front of everyone. It was simply blinding! This color combination was too bold, but it was also surprisingly beautiful! This was a limited edition Bugatti worth as much as 200 million! Two hundred million yuan could only be used to buy a small sports car. This kind of spending power and mentality was not a choice that ordinary people could make. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to do something else with 200 million yuan? Why did he have to convert it into a car?! Everyone immediately felt as if their hearts had been struck. What was this! This was only the second car! Its cost had already reached 200 million! There were still so many cars behind! This¡­ They all felt their blood boil. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t show too much excitement. He just turned around calmly and looked at Zhong Jiaxing. ¡°Are you still saying that my car isn¡¯t worth anything?¡± Zhong Jiaxing was so excited that he held back a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t spit it out or swallow it. How could he compare to this child? Compared to Ye Xuan¡¯s car, his car was like scrap metal! When the staff heard Ye Xuan and Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s conversation, he frowned and walked forward. He said to Zhong Jiaxing, ¡°Sir, please pay attention to the way you speak to President Ye. Otherwise, the Volkswagen Corporation will not let this matter rest!¡± The staff¡¯s protection of Ye Xuan dealt Zhong Jiaxing another blow. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have come today! The embarrassed Zhong Jiaxing could only lower his head and apologize to the staff softly, indicating that he would pay attention to his attitude. The cloth covering the third car was opened, revealing the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition inside. It was also worth 200 million. Everyone had already recovered from their initial shock and started to look at Ye Xuan enviously. What kind of life was this to have so many luxury cars at once! Just three cars were worth more than 500 million. Everyone was no longer willing to discuss it, afraid that it would hurt the self-esteem of their young selves. ¡°A Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. It¡¯s another limited edition luxury car!¡± ¡°How do you think he got these cars? Did he get them from the manufacturer? I feel like my thoughts are in a mess!¡± ¡°How could he have gotten them from the manufacturer?! The only possibility is that he spent a lot of money to buy it from the original owner! Do you understand the global limit?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? This is a gift from the board of directors!¡± Everyone had already ignored the premium of the cars. In any case, they could not afford the cars. They were even more afraid that the premium would hurt their brains! The price was too high. The core of the heart was about to explode. The fourth was a fiery red classic sports car. It had a very nice name, Lykan Hypersport! Lykan meant ¡°wolf cub¡±! It was the red sports car that had been shot in the rear by a rocket launcher when Vin Diesel flew over the skyscraper in the 2015 racing movie, Fast and Furious 7! When the young ladies of Jinling saw this red sports car, their eyes could not move. This was too beautiful! They really wanted it! Meanwhile, the young masters held their foreheads and advised the ladies around them, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. There are only seven of them in the world, and they¡¯re all in the hands of the rich people in the Middle East!¡± The ladies glared at them angrily. Why were these people like this? Even if they couldn¡¯t afford the cars, couldn¡¯t they let others dream about it? Men were indeed like pig trotters! The fifth car was a Pagani Huayra. The sixth was a Shelby, also known as the Wyvern Killer. The seventh car was the Hennessey Venom GT. The eighth car was a Saleen S7, a famous retro street sports car. Everyone was already numb. The most powerful cars in the world were already here. No matter how powerful other cars were, how powerful could they be? They would just treat this as a car museum! The cars appeared in front of everyone one after another, making them start to feel numb. Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless? What kind of ruthless person was Brother Ye?! They all felt that they were numb. Now, they all looked at the last car and prepared to see what kind of car it was! What exactly was this last car! Under the gazes of everyone! Ye Xuan walked to the last car. Whoosh! After a sound. Ye Xuan lifted the cloth covering the car. Chapter 110 - 110 Who Can Help Me Drive the Cars Back? 110 Who Can Help Me Drive the Cars Back? A pure gold Ferrari with a diamond-like shine appeared in front of everyone. The logo in front was a Ferrari logo. The Ferrari logo was also made of pure gold. However, compared to ordinary Ferrari logos, other than changing the material of the logo to pure gold, there were a few bright diamonds the size of coins on both sides of the horse¡¯s body. The interior was extremely luxurious, making it the most expensive and unique in the world. It was a Ferrari Pegasus! ¡°This, this is a Pegasus¡­ Oh my god! This car should have been in the hands of an Arab baller. It¡¯s worth two billion!¡± Liu Yun recognized the car and exclaimed. Two billion? It was a car made of pure gold! ¡°Brother Xuan¡¯s baller status has already exceeded my imagination. I don¡¯t dare to think about it anymore!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about exceeding your imagination? Compared to him, we¡¯re not even frogs in a well!¡± ¡°He was able to buy a luxury car from a Middle Eastern baller. Shouldn¡¯t he feel very proud?¡± The moment Ye Xuan was here, he was the pure 24K golden man in everyone¡¯s hearts! Ye Xuan was not a baller. He was a godly tycoon, a super godly tycoon! After Ye Xuan finished checking his cars, he suddenly turned around and walked towards Zhong Jiaxing. When Zhong Jiaxing saw Ye Xuan getting closer and closer to him, fear spread in his heart. What was Ye Xuan doing? Was he going to take revenge on him? Ye Xuan took a step forward. Zhong Jiaxing subconsciously took a step back. There was already a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Ye Xuan was expressionless and took another step forward. Zhong Jiaxing bit his lower lip tightly before he could lift his heavy thigh and take another step back. He didn¡¯t dare to face Ye Xuan at all, let alone think about what would happen to him. Ye Xuan took another big step forward. This was the third step. Zhong Jiaxing fell to the ground with a thud and was scared silly. After taking three steps back! A pool of water suddenly appeared on the ground where Zhong Jiaxing was sitting, and a fishy smell rose. Zhong Jiaxing actually peed his pants. It was as if Zhong Jiaxing had seen a ghost. He simply wanted to leave as soon as possible. To him, this place was hell. Ye Xuan was like a demon from hell! Ye Xuan looked down at Zhong Jiaxing and asked, ¡°Do you have any objections to me saying that your car isn¡¯t good enough?¡± These words made the young masters and young ladies of Shanghai fall silent! How could they dare to have any objections? Even if Ye Xuan asked them to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, they would do it without hesitation. Just as Liu Yun and the others had been worried about previously, it was fine if something happened to them, but they could not implicate their families! ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t appear in Jinling again!¡± Ye Xuan spoke coldly. Zhong Jiaxing seemed to have received an amnesty and hurriedly wanted to get up. However, after struggling a few times, his legs went weak and he fell back to the ground. In the end, a few people with him pulled him up from the ground and drove away dejectedly. Everyone watched as they left in a sorry state and could not help but cheer. ¡°Did you see that? This is retribution! They were so arrogant previously. It was so embarrassing when they left!¡± ¡°Zhong Jiaxing was so scared that he peed his pants. How much psychological pressure did he have at that time?! I¡¯m afraid that he will be traumatized by Brother Ye in the future.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid when you see so many top-notch luxury cars? It¡¯s normal for him to be afraid!¡± The current Ye Xuan was a god in everyone¡¯s hearts! Ye Xuan relied on his own strength to help them take back the supercar club and the dignity of the Jinling people! Just thinking about Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s arrogant and domineering appearance previously made them grit their teeth in hatred! When Ye Xuan saw that the matter had been resolved, the nine sports cars in front of him became a problem. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Which one of you is free to help me drive my cars home?¡± When everyone heard that there was such a good thing, they raised their hands to sign up. ¡°Me, I can do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve Chairman Ye!¡± Ye Xuan randomly chose a few people and said, ¡°Choose one and follow behind my car.¡± An unprecedented convoy of luxury cars began to drive down the mountain. The car owners on the road stopped their cars and filmed this shocking scene like crazy. Even in movies, there had never been so many luxury cars overtaking them at once. ¡°Hurry up and take a photo. It¡¯ll definitely be popular on Weibo!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I too lucky today? I saw so many luxury cars! The probability is even lower than winning the lottery, right?¡± ¡°I have to buy two lottery tickets later. I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Everyone followed behind Ye Xuan and arrived at the entrance of Tianyue Bay. The security officer¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the luxury cars. Ye Xuan sat in the first car and said to the security officer, ¡°They¡¯re all going to Villa Number One with me.¡± When the security officer saw Ye Xuan, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He watched in horror as the luxurious convoy drove towards Villa Number One. There was only one thought in his mind. The rich were playing too wild. He couldn¡¯t keep up at all! After Ye Xuan instructed everyone to park the car, he invited them into Villa Number One. These young masters of Jinling had long heard about the luxury of Villa Number One in Tianyue Bay. Now that they saw it, they were completely dazzled. They remembered that this villa was worth more than a billion, right? When they heard that it had already been sold, they wondered who was so stupid to spend so much money on a house. They never expected that they would be invited into this house as guests by the owner one day. The value of the house and car alone was already in the billions! Ye Xuan¡¯s wealth was really unfathomable! At the thought of this, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with even more respect. Currently, Ye Xuan¡¯s status in the hearts of the young masters and young ladies of Jinling simply rose exponentially to a level that was even more terrifying than their fathers! It was a level that they could not reach at all! Chapter 111 - 111 Sign 111 Sign-In Again! Even Liu Yun looked at the villa in front of him and felt a little dazed. It turned out that the most luxurious villa in Jinling was actually in Brother Ye¡¯s hands. After driving the cars back, the young masters and young ladies did not stay any longer. They stayed for a while before leaving. Liu Yun had just returned home. A voice sounded from the side. ¡°Young brat, why did you leave early and return late? Where did you go?¡± ¡°Dad, I had a serious matter to attend to.¡± ¡°What serious matter? I think you went racing, right? Come, come, come, young brat, let¡¯s talk.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s father pulled Liu Yun to the other side. Just as he was about to raise his palm¡­ ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t pretend anymore. I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table. I think I met a benefactor.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s father was speechless. What? A benefactor? Then, Liu Yun began to speak. After speaking, he looked at his father, who was in a daze. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°F*ck, Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yun shook his father twice before he was slapped away by his father. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to be alone.¡± Liu Yun was speechless. What was he saying? Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was also heading towards Villa Number Two and was about to go home when he saw a Pagani Huayra parked at the entrance. It was a car worth more than 20 million yuan. When he saw the license plate, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The license plate started with a capital ¡°A¡±. At a glance, it was someone from Tianjing. It must be someone from the main Ye family in Tianjing. The Ye Family could be considered a huge family. The main Ye Family was in Tianjing. In Tianjing, they could be considered a family in the upper-middle class. Their influence was not small. After all, they were under the Emperor. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s bloodline was considered a collateral branch of the Ye family. In Ye Xuan¡¯s opinion, the so-called collateral relatives were people who couldn¡¯t enjoy the benefits of the Ye family and had to suffer the family¡¯s anger. Therefore, Ye Xuan did not have a good impression of the head of the family and the main family. Every time he went to Tianjing, those people disdained and mocked him. They even ordered him around, making him extremely unhappy. If not for the fact that their lineage was relatively strong and they were relatively far from Tianjing, they would have been bullied. After all, Ye Xuan still remembered the mistakes of the other collateral relatives. As he thought about it, Ye Xuan walked in. At this moment, in the villa, a young man in a suit, who looked a little roguish, swaggered up from the sofa. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at him. ¡°What era is it now? Do you still think that marriage is arranged by your parents?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t do this the hard way. Letting your Big Sister marry the young master of the Lei family in Tianjing is out of your league. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. The Lei family is one of the families of Tianjing. Although they¡¯re not big, they¡¯re more than enough to compare to your collateral branch family. You¡¯ve benefited, but do you still want to pretend to be obedient now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to inform you. When I come back, we¡¯ll tell your parents and grandfather.¡± Ye Hai had a look of disdain on his face. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°Look at what you eat and wear. If not for the protection of the main Ye family, would you have such good fortune?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Next month is the Old Master¡¯s birthday. You still have time to consider. If you don¡¯t agree, you can go to Tianjing to argue with the Old Master. However, hehe.¡± ¡°If the Old Master is angry, it won¡¯t be so simple. Then, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the Ye family. At that time, hehe, let¡¯s see if you still have such a life.¡± Then, the young man stood up and looked at Ye Wan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve delivered my words. I¡¯ll remind you one last time. The words were said by the Old Master. The marriage was meant by the Old Master. Remember your identities. You¡¯re just collateral relatives of the Ye family. Could it be that you¡¯ve stayed in Jinling for too long and forgot the protection of the main family? Do you think you fought for all of this by yourselves?¡± With that, Ye Hai ignored their expressions and walked out. As he walked, he sneered. ¡°Hehe, a group of poor bumpkins.¡± When Ye Hai went out, Ye Xuan happened to return. Then, Ye Hai walked out without looking sideways and treated Ye Xuan as air. Ye Xuan also looked at Ye Hai. He still remembered this grandson from the direct line of descent. After all, he was the most arrogant and domineering among the three grandsons from the direct line of the Ye family descent. After entering, Ye Xuan looked at his sisters in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Wan looked at Ye Chan. ¡°Chan Chan, bring our little brother upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay, Big Sister.¡± Then, Ye Chan pulled Ye Xuan upstairs. Ye Xuan was speechless. What happened? Was there anything else that they couldn¡¯t tell him? When they arrived at his Fourth Sister¡¯s room, Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister in front of him. ¡°Fourth Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Nothing good happened when Ye Hai came to our place just now, right?¡± Ye Chan also sighed and did not speak. Ye Xuan continued to ask a few more questions before Ye Chan said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be telling you about this. The main family wanted to use Big Sister and the Lei family in Tianjing¡­¡± Ye Xuan sat on the bed and listened to his Fourth Sister¡¯s words. Then, he was furious. Great! The main Ye family! What a good move! Bullsh*t protection! So what if they cover the sky with one hand in Tianjing? Could they control the development of Jinling? They were really flattering themselves. ¡°What did Dad and Mom say?¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister and asked. Chapter 112 - 112 Sign 112 Sign-In Again! (2) ¡°Dad and Mom will be back in a few days. We¡¯ll discuss it then.¡± Ye Chan was also worried. After all, from Ye Hai¡¯s tone just now, it seemed that the old master of the main family had also schemed against them and used them as tools. Ye Xuan sat on the bed with a cold smile on his lips. One month, right? In a month, they would settle the score with the head of the Ye family. As she thought about this, Ye Chan hugged Ye Xuan from behind. The next moment, a light screen popped up in front of Ye Xuan. Hm? [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] Ye Xuan was stunned. This was a chance to sign-in! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the Shanghai Tianzheng Racing Arena!] The Shanghai Tianzheng Racing Arena? From Shanghai? This was a little far. Then, Ye Xuan searched this place. He really wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t search. He was shocked. The Tianzheng Racing Arena covered an area of 106 hectares. The racecourse had a total length of 3.715 kilometers, a width of 12 to 15 meters, and a maximum drop of 32 meters. It was the first international mountain racecourse in China. The track had 18 turns and was designed to have a maximum speed of 296 km/h. The support facilities for competitions included a maintenance area, an equipment area, a car weighing area and a car inspection area, a command center, a time center, an information center, a closed-circuit television system, a broadcast system, a surveillance camera system, a main stand, a secondary stand, a grass stand, a VIP box, a multipurpose hall, an award stage, a medical rescue center, a helipad, and so on. Commercial service facilities included a business clubhouse, a drive-in cinema, a hotel, a theme cafeteria, a cafe, a dessert shop, a bar, a convenience store, a spa clubhouse, a concept book bar, a boutique, a racing equipment rental shop, and so on. In short, the Tianzheng Racing Arena had all kinds of supporting facilities! This was a good place. Ye Xuan thought about it and took the opportunity while going to the toilet to go out to take a look. He saw that his sisters had already returned to their rooms. That night, Ye Xuan slept peacefully. The next day, his other sisters went to work while his Fourth Sister live-streamed. Ye Xuan was left alone at home. At this moment, in another villa in Jinling. Liu Yun looked at his father, who was sitting upright beside him, and took out his phone to call Ye Xuan. After a few rings, Ye Xuan picked up. When Liu Yun heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice, he quickly said, ¡°Brother Ye, my father said that he wants to visit you. Do you have time?¡± Liu Yun¡¯s father, Liu Haikang, listened attentively. He was very nervous. He was even more nervous than when he proposed to Liu Yun¡¯s mother. He had built up feelings with Liu Yun¡¯s mother, but with Ye Xuan¡­ It was just that he wanted to curry favor with him! Liu Haikang had also heard from Liu Yun about Ye Xuan¡¯s business. Ye Xuan had more than a hundred billion in liquid funds. He was also the owner of Huaxing Plaza and the largest cruise ship in China. He was even a shareholder of the Volkswagen Corporation¡­ Any one of these titles could make others worship them crazily. Could such a big shot accept his visit? After hearing Liu Yun¡¯s words, Ye Xuan rejected him directly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± He was at home. If Liu Yun¡¯s father brought a bunch of gifts over, he would not be able to explain himself. Liu Haikang had been listening carefully. After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s rejection, he looked lonely and felt very disappointed. That was right. Who was he? How could he have the status to visit Ye Xuan? Forget it, he had forced himself! At the thought of this, Liu Haikang wanted to get up and take a walk. However, before he could take a step, he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice on the phone again. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me here. Give me your address and I¡¯ll go over myself.¡± What! What did he hear?! Was this what it meant to have a light at the end of a seemingly endless tunnel?! Ye Xuan agreed! He even wanted to come personally! Liu Haikang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Before Liu Yun could speak, he saw his father dancing in front of him, indicating for him to quickly agree. Liu Yun was shocked by his father¡¯s excitement. Just as he hung up the phone after saying a few words to Ye Xuan, he saw his father rush over and urge him to send his address. ¡°Oh¡­ Alright!¡± Liu Yun could only agree. He felt that there was something wrong with his father. Liu Yun sent the address to Ye Xuan. When he looked up, he realized that his father was no longer in the living room. He looked around and inadvertently saw a familiar figure standing at the gate outside his courtyard. Wasn¡¯t this his father?! Liu Yun simply felt a headache. There was something wrong with his father! Ever since he could remember, he had never seen his father so excited and nervous. Was this still his father? Looking at his father, who was already looking around outside the courtyard, Liu Yun felt very helpless. His father had always been someone who would remain calm even if a mountain collapsed in front of him. He had never been so excited. Liu Yun could only walk out of the villa and shout at his father, ¡°Dad, I just sent the address. Brother Ye probably hasn¡¯t set off yet. Why are you in such a hurry to go out!¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Liu Haikang glared at his son angrily and reprimanded him. ¡°What did your father teach you since you were young? You have to be polite! Especially for people like us who do business, the most important thing is to be amiable and know etiquette!¡± Liu Yun still wanted to say something, but his father pulled him to his side. ¡°You¡¯re with me too. Stand here and welcome Chairman Ye!¡± Chapter 113 - 113 Sign 113 Sign-In Again! (3) What could Liu Yun say? Did he dare to say anything? When his father glared at him, he was terrified. He could only follow! Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t make them wait for long. In just half an hour, Ye Xuan arrived in Liu Yanran¡¯s car. After the car stopped, Liu Yun hurriedly ran forward to help Ye Xuan open the car door. At this moment, Liu Yanran got out of the car. When Liu Haikang saw Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan appear here together, he was shocked. The few of them said in surprise, ¡°Director Liu? Why are you here with Chairman Ye?¡± Liu Yanran was not a nameless person in Jinling. On the contrary, she was famous. She was the Director of Huaxia Bank! Who among the CEOs of companies didn¡¯t curry favor with her? Seeing Liu Yanran arrive, Liu Haikang hurriedly asked. When Liu Yanran saw Liu Haikang, she simply smiled politely and explained with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Chairman Liu. Chairman Ye saved 60 billion yuan in Huaxia Bank. As a condition, I agreed to become Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary.¡± Liu Haikang looked enlightened, but his heart was in turmoil. He had deposited 60 billion in cash. Oh my god! He did not even dare to think about it! However, could the proud Liu Yanran become Ye Xuan¡¯s secretary with just a huge sum of money? Combined with Ye Xuan¡¯s other assets, Ye Xuan¡¯s identity was probably not as simple as his son knew! However, the more mysterious Ye Xuan¡¯s identity was, the more shocked Liu Haikang was. This eight or nine-year-old child in front of him actually had such power. Liu Haikang composed himself and walked respectfully to Ye Xuan. He handed over his business card with both hands and started to introduce himself. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! I¡¯m the Chairman of the Liu Corporation. Please take care of me in the future! My son has troubled you.¡± Liu Yun was speechless. He thought, ¡°Father, something¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Liu Haikang waited for Ye Xuan to take his business card before making an inviting gesture and leading Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran into the villa. Ye Xuan briefly observed the Liu family¡¯s villa. The courtyard was paved with neat tiles. There were some giant timber bamboo spaces that were cleverly separated by cobblestones. The wide courtyard was orderly and decorated very cleverly. It could be seen that the person who decorated it had put in a lot of effort. In particular, the use of the giant timber bamboo gave the entire courtyard a sense of righteousness. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Those who know how to arrange giant timber bamboo in their homes are all gentlemen!¡± Gentlemen loved bamboo. As the ancients said, one would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo. It was obvious. Liu Haikang was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Xuan with a hint of excitement in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to know about giant timber bamboo at such a young age. It makes me feel like I¡¯ve found a soulmate!¡± These words were not only compliments, but also Liu Haikang¡¯s thoughts. There were at least 800 people who had been to his villa, but very few could read his intentions. Today, Ye Xuan actually saw through them. How could he not be excited? There was bamboo outside, while the interior was decorated in a contemporary Chinese style. There was a hint of elegance everywhere. The design of the entrance was even more ingenious. There was a pool of clear water under the floor, where a few golden fish were raised. The floor was made of tempered glass, making it look especially elegant and interesting. There was a hint of agility. Even the knowledgeable Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at this unique design. He even teased Liu Yun and said, ¡°I saw that Young Master Liu likes sports cars and fashion. I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was raised in such an elegant family.¡± Liu Yun chuckled and winked at Ye Xuan. ¡°There are thousands of good things in life. We can¡¯t all have the same hobbies, right?¡± Liu Haikang looked at his naturally joking son and couldn¡¯t bear to scold him. He thought excitedly in his heart that his son had to build a good relationship with Chairman Ye! Then, Liu Haikang led them to the living room. Most of the furniture was made of wood. The price of the furniture used naturally rose based on its material. Ye Xuan took a look. The Liu family used extremely high-end mahogany as the base, and every piece was priceless. Liu Yanran seemed to know a little about mahogany. She observed the sofa and said, ¡°Is this furniture made of rosewood? It¡¯s really impressive!¡± Liu Haikang laughed out loud. His laughter was very hearty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Director Liu to know her stuff! I spent a lot of money to get this back then. In the future, I plan to simply modify it and use it forever!¡± Liu Yanran reached out and touched the surface of the mahogany. The touch on her fingertips was moist and smooth. ¡°Chairman Liu is a true expert. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to achieve such longevity in maintaining such furniture.¡± Not only was mahogany expensive, but it was also very precious. If one wanted to maintain its value, they had to maintain it every once in a while. Otherwise, if it was too dry, it would easily crack, and if it was too moist, it would easily rot. At the mention of maintaining the mahogany furniture, Liu Haikang talked non-stop. ¡°This fragrant rosewood furniture doesn¡¯t like damp conditions. I usually wipe it with a wet cotton cloth. Every two to three months, I wrap walnuts with a cotton cloth to wipe it. The cycle repeats.¡± ¡°Do you wrap the walnuts?¡± Liu Yanran seemed to have never heard of such a maintenance method. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before. I¡¯ve only heard that it¡¯s easier to stain the mahogany with walnut oil.¡± Liu Haikang seemed to be extremely disgusted by the method of applying walnut oil. He frowned and kept shaking his head. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s an amateur method!¡± Chapter 114 - 114 Sign 114 Sign-In Again! (4) ¡°Fragrant rosewood is already relatively oily. If you apply walnut oil to the surface, it will affect the oil production of the wood and its patina. It¡¯s not worth it! Most importantly, the patina formed from the oil produced by the wood is different from the patina formed by applying walnut oil. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance.¡± After saying that, Liu Haikang suddenly slapped his head and said with a vexed expression, ¡°Look at my memory. I actually ignored the esteemed guest sitting at the side. I really deserve to be punished!¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He just smiled faintly and said, ¡°Chairman Liu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You¡¯re the host. The guest can just follow the host.¡± Liu Haikang was in a good mood after hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words. He stood up and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to entertain Chairman Ye. I wonder if Chairman Ye likes tea? I have some pretty good tea leaves here. Why don¡¯t we try them together?¡± Liu Haikang was also a little uncertain. After all, Ye Xuan looked like he was only eight or nine years old, but his status was so much higher than his. He couldn¡¯t just wait anxiously for him to come and ask him if he wanted fruit juice, right? Ye Xuan nodded and revealed a very bright smile. ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll let Chairman Liu take out his treasure.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Chairman Ye is too polite,¡± said Liu Haikang as he brought over the good tea that he had kept for a long time. There were all kinds of tea sets on the coffee table. It could be seen that Liu Haikang was a tea lover. Liu Haikang washed the tea leaves with hot water and poured the tea on the tea pet. After the originally gray and bare item was doused in hot water, it instantly revealed its red and tender flesh. It was actually a very cute lychee. Ye Xuan smelled the fragrance of the tea and sniffed it twice before saying, ¡°The top-grade Lion Peak Dragon Well tea is indeed good tea!¡± The Lion Peak Dragon Well belonged to the category of green tea. When drinking green tea, one had to pay particular attention to its freshness. Ye Xuan picked up the teacup and took a sip. He could tell that Liu Haikang¡¯s Lion Peak Dragon Well tea had not been stored for long. It was definitely considered a new tea that had been bought in the past year. The four of them sat in the antique villa and tasted the top-grade green tea while chatting. It was a very elegant thing. As Ye Xuan drank his tea, he casually observed the decorations in the villa. His gaze wandered back and forth among the calligraphy paintings hanging on the wall. Suddenly, he stared at one of them for a long time. ¡°Is this actually Deng Shiru¡¯s1 calligraphy?¡± Ye Xuan exclaimed. He quickly stood up and went to the front of the calligraphy painting to observe it carefully. When Liu Haikang heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he actually looked at him in a daze as if he had lost his soul. When Liu Yun, who was sitting at the side, saw his father¡¯s dejected appearance, he hurriedly reached out and gently poked Liu Haikang, waking him up as if he had woken up from a dream. ¡°Chairman Ye, do you actually know about Deng Shiru?¡± Liu Haikang¡¯s expression was a little complicated. He looked incredulous yet excited. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even turn his head, but his voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Deng Shiru is a famous folk wonder. He¡¯s a pioneer in tablet studies and a leader in seal-carving. However, very few of his calligraphy works are left, and they¡¯re even rarer on the market.¡± Actually, Deng Shiru had many calligraphy works, but most of them were copied versions of the tablet inscriptions he had carved. It was also because of this that many people ignored Deng Shiru¡¯s true calligraphy skills. ¡°People say that people are like their calligraphy, and their calligraphy is like them. Deng Shiru wrote, ¡®It is rare to be as pure as snow and also know that wealth is fleeting.¡¯ If you observe such humble words a few times a day, your understanding of your temperament and life must be extremely good.¡± The more Ye Xuan looked at the calligraphy piece, the more he felt that it was a classic. Liu Haikang looked like he had seen his confidant. He said with emotion, ¡°My friends who know about calligraphy can¡¯t even say that. They don¡¯t even look at the calligraphy. Instead, they look at the words here. Little do they know that the most valuable one here is the one you mentioned, Chairman Ye.¡± Only those who truly understood Deng Shiru¡¯s character would collect his calligraphy. It was precisely because of this understanding that the price of his calligraphy and painting soared. Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°Collections like calligraphy and paintings emphasize understanding.¡± Chapter 115 - 115 The Dragon Flies, the Phoenix Dances! (1) 115 The Dragon Flies, the Phoenix Dances! (1) It did not matter if Ye Xuan really understood it or if he was a culture snob. Those who were fated would naturally understand it. Liu Haikang and Ye Xuan chatted for a while. Putting aside their identities, he also admired Ye Xuan very much. Now that he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation of calligraphy, his heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up. He invited him and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, do you want to practice calligraphy? Why don¡¯t we go upstairs and interact?¡± Ye Xuan saw that the people around him were eager and nodded in agreement. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± The Liu family villa had its own elevator. Under Liu Haikang¡¯s lead, they went to the top floor. The top floor had been turned into a study by Liu Haikang. The furniture inside was still a pool of fragrant rosewood, showing his financial strength. The Four Treasures of the Study, namely brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones, were placed on the abnormally wide desk. In the middle of the paper was a stack of good rice paper with paperweights on it. There were a few Zhejiang calligraphy brushes on the brush rack. They were also outstanding brushes, and each one was expensive. Liu Yanran did not know calligraphy. She walked straight to the bookshelf. As soon as she walked over, she stared at the many thread-bound books on the bookshelf. She was very curious about this. ¡°Chairman Liu, can we open these books to take a look?¡± Liu Yanran asked very politely. Many book collectors hated it when people flipped through their antique books with their bare hands, because the water vapor in people¡¯s hands would decay the ancient books. If one really wanted to read the books, they had to put on a pair of dry white gloves on their hands to read the books. However, Liu Haikang didn¡¯t mind. He waved his hand generously. ¡°Director Liu, just read the books!¡± Meanwhile, Liu Yun followed behind silently. Almost no one could understand his current feelings. His father was too different from his usual self. He could not accept it for a moment. He even missed his calm father. Liu Haikang walked to the inkstone and ground some ink. The surging black liquid actually had a strange fragrance. Ye Xuan simply raised his nose and sniffed it before guessing the source of the ink. ¡°It¡¯s Hui Ink. Director Liu is really a particular person. The things and tools he uses are all excellent.¡± Hui Ink was the best ink. It could be determined from its color and unique fragrance. Such ink was worthy of an antique inkstone. Liu Haikang finished grinding the ink and walked to the desk. After thinking for a moment, he wrote a poem on the paper like a flying dragon. It was the poem that Ye Xuan had praised Deng Shiru for. ¡°It is rare to be as pure as snow and also know that wealth is fleeting.¡± Once an expert made a move, the truth would be revealed. The moment Liu Haikang picked up the brush, his entire aura changed. Under his control, the brush moved quickly on the paper. It was a simple line of words, but it had a grand aura. With each stroke, it was as if Liu Haikang¡¯s many years of life experience and his comprehension of life had been integrated. Every word was filled with stories. When everyone saw Liu Haikang¡¯s writing, they couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Chairman Liu is indeed well-versed in the Dao. The essence of these words is completely reflected!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really good calligraphy. It¡¯s as if it can penetrate the back of the piece of paper! It feels like the writing paper weighs a thousand kilograms!¡± ¡°The words are majestic. Father, your character has all fused into these words!¡± When Liu Haikang heard everyone praise him like this, he hurriedly laughed and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t praise me. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t be praised the most. Once I¡¯m praised, I get proud easily. You¡¯re trying to flatter me!¡± Hearing Liu Haikang¡¯s humorous self-deprecation, everyone laughed out loud. The atmosphere became very friendly. Liu Haikang had loved calligraphy since he was young. Even after doing business for many years, he had never given up on this hobby. According to him, practicing calligraphy could calm his mind and allow him to face the worries and trivial matters in his life more peacefully. This practice lasted for decades. The foundation from decades of practice was written on paper, so the effect was naturally stunning. Liu Haikang looked at the line of words he had written on the desk and felt very satisfied. He even felt that it had completely exceeded his usual standards. After putting down the brush in satisfaction, Liu Haikang turned to look at Ye Xuan and asked, ¡°How is it, Chairman Ye? Why don¡¯t you write one as a practice?¡± Ye Xuan simply agreed without thinking. ¡°Okay.¡± When Liu Yun, who was standing at the back, heard Ye Xuan agree, his face was filled with shock and disbelief. He said to his father, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re bullying me! You¡¯ve been practicing calligraphy for decades. How old is Brother Ye?¡± As Liu Haikang¡¯s son, Liu Yun was already in his twenties while Ye Xuan was only eight years old. If word got out, people would scold him for being disrespectful. At the thought of this, Liu Yun quickly turned around and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t be fooled by my father! He¡¯s from the Jinling Calligraphy Association. Moreover, he won several gold medals in provincial-level calligraphy competitions a few years ago. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Liu Yun didn¡¯t know whether Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand the value of these awards or didn¡¯t care at all. Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°The first stage of practicing calligraphy is form. Whether it¡¯s calligraphy, cursive, or clerical script, you need to grasp their characteristics, practice their essence, and integrate your own understanding.¡± The moment Ye Xuan said this, everyone present was attracted and pricked up their ears to listen carefully to what he said. Chapter 116 - 116 The Dragon Flies, the Phoenix Dances! (2) 116 The Dragon Flies, the Phoenix Dances! (2) ¡°After this first realm, even if you master the essence of calligraphy, what you pursue next is not a certain type of font, but the meaning of the words.¡± Liu Haikang¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Ye Xuan in shock. An eight-year-old child could actually speak so accurately and clearly. He was a powerful figure! Liu Yanran seemed to be interested in Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy teachings and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®meaning¡¯?¡± ¡°In other words, it means the intent of the calligraphy piece. It¡¯s just like how many people will use cursive script when writing poems, but they will definitely use clerical script when writing official documents. This is because the content they want to express is different. Different words can also give people a different mental state. On the surface, it sounds like it¡¯s the effect of calligraphy, but in the end, it¡¯s still because of the person who wrote calligraphy.¡± When one¡¯s understanding of calligraphy reached the second realm, no matter what kind of calligraphy they used, they could make the audience feel different emotions through their understanding of intent. Liu Haikang couldn¡¯t help but clap. He looked at Ye Xuan expectantly. ¡°Then what¡¯s the third realm?¡± Ye Xuan lowered his eyes. ¡°The third realm is force! It¡¯s also an upgrade from the second realm.¡± The second realm of ¡°meaning¡± referred to understanding the meaning of the words. As for the third realm of ¡°force¡±, it was the complete manifestation of the meaning after understanding the words. This was also why the calligraphy of a real master could be felt at a glance. It was as if it was a real item that assaulted the senses. The entire study instantly fell silent. It was so quiet that one could even hear everyone¡¯s breathing. The others heaved a sigh. They had just digested such a huge amount of information and were still in shock. They still needed time to slowly figure it out. Just as everyone had their own thoughts, Ye Xuan had already picked up his brush and dipped it into the ink. From the moment Ye Xuan picked up the brush, his aura underwent a shocking change. Even though his height and appearance did not change, no one dared to underestimate him because he was too short. The aura that was slowly emitted was like a sense of pressure, causing the surrounding people to not dare to breathe loudly. It was too stylish! These people, who originally did not think highly of Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy, actually had a trace of anticipation in their hearts. ¡°When the young man was about 15 years old, he could surpass a warhorse on foot.¡± ¡°He killed a white-fronted tiger in the mountains. Cao Zhang cannot be considered the only hero!¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan started writing. Boom! In an instant, everyone looked at the calligraphy and their eyes widened. They simply could not believe what they were seeing. This calligraphy! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that an eight-year-old child actually had extremely beautiful handwriting. Ye Xuan¡¯s wrist strength was very strong. Many times, it made the rest think that he was not holding a brush but a sharp sword. These heavy strokes seemed to pierce through the thin rice paper. Ye Xuan wrote very quickly. His movements looked very light, but every word he wrote seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The high-quality mahogany desk kept groaning as he wrote. The rest subconsciously opened their mouths wide, as if the shock and impact in their hearts were too great and was spilling out. ¡°How did he do it? When Chairman Ye wrote about the white-fronted tiger, the image of the white-fronted tiger appeared in front of me. It walked towards me step by step.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about calligraphy, I can feel that the style and power in his calligraphy are even more powerful than those world-famous people!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye wrote this with his hand. If he personally participates in a few competitions, his name will soon appear in the history of calligraphy!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan continued to write as if he didn¡¯t hear the praises. ¡°He traveled 1,500 kilometers in one go and controlled a million-strong army with a single sword. ¡°The Han soldiers were as fast as lightning. The captured cavalry were afraid of thistles.¡± Every stroke was like a horse that had escaped its reins and soared into the sky. At the same time, each stroke was like a flood dragon flying in the sky. it came from nothingness and returned to emptiness. The impulse of this almost crazy and primitive vitality contained the spiritual qi of the world. He displayed his strength without losing it, and displayed his figure without showing off. Furthermore, his handwriting was like flowing water. It was floating like the clouds and was as agile as a dragon. His calligraphy was dynamic and beautiful. It was unprecedented. His calligraphy was truly outstanding. If the first four lines of the poem could only give people a feeling of an image or a small moving picture. Then, the moment Ye Xuan finished writing the next four lines, it was as if a movie had been played. It was alive! The scene of the battle on the battlefield was instantly displayed in front of everyone. The blade and halberd in the armored warrior¡¯s hand seemed to have arrived in front of them! A drop of blood dripped down from the blade and landed on everyone¡¯s foreheads¡­ It was warm and smelled of blood! It suddenly woke everyone up and made them break out in a cold sweat. Liu Haikang¡¯s face turned pale. He felt that his worldview was shaking. To him, a good calligraphy piece was like a two-dimensional picture. The writer would write the meaning he wanted to express on paper and present it to the audience. There were all kinds of details, actions, and so on. The audience would be able to see everything. If there was an upgraded version of the best calligraphy pieces, it would definitely be like a small moving picture, making the entire scene lively. The characters would have a personality. The items would have their own spirits. However, Ye Xuan used a big move in front of them. After writing the eight lines, everyone felt as if they were on an ancient battlefield. They watched the generals fight and were covered in blood. This was not a movie, nor was it a 4D movie with motion. Instead, it was a completely immersive movie experience! The opening was a kingly explosion. ¡°Is this the third realm of calligraphy? Is this what you meant by force?¡± Liu Haikang seemed to be talking to himself, yet seemed to be asking Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded and gently put the brush back to its original place before saying, ¡°I think this is the third realm in my understanding. The so-called display of aura is just a joke. I¡¯ve only learned a little.¡± A little? The others subconsciously looked at each other. Excessive modesty was a form of pride. Even the current high-tech technology could not produce such an immersive viewing experience. He used a simple calligraphy piece and gave them an experience. Yet, he said that he had only learned a little! If this was considered learning a little, if one wanted to achieve a higher level or become a master, they would probably have to be in the four-dimensional world to understand. Everyone spoke almost at the same time, confirming Ye Xuan¡¯s strength. ¡°I¡¯ve been immersed in calligraphy for many years. I can guarantee with my personality that Chairman Ye, your calligraphy skills are definitely at the level of a top master!¡± ¡°The scene just now was too intense and shocking! I don¡¯t even imagine such a magnificent scene when I¡¯m dreaming. I¡¯ve really seen it today!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too humble! Today, even if the president of the various calligraphy associations were here, if anyone can find any fault with you, I can fight them on the spot!¡± A thousand words were combined into one sentence. This represented their admiration. They all knew calligraphy. They started from crooked strokes when they were young. After practicing for ten to twenty years, they could barely be presented to others. However, this eight-year-old child in front of them had actually surpassed them by too much! They would not be able to reach this realm even if they practiced for 800 years! Liu Haikang put his palms together and bowed very sincerely to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, your calligraphy is simply too awesome. I implore you to sell it to me. I¡¯m willing to pay 20 million!¡± Liu Haikang was simply too excited. He had never seen such good calligraphy. To be honest, he had the mentality of showing off his calligraphy skills at the beginning. Only now did he know how painful it was to be slapped like this. Ye Xuan shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Why are you talking about money? If Chairman Liu likes it, I can just leave it here.¡± Liu Haikang nodded excitedly. To be able to obtain such a piece of calligraphy, he felt that his life was worth it. He was even thinking about how many people he would invite to his house to observe after he finished framing it up. ¡°Oh, right. Chairman Ye, do you have a seal? Please give me your signature!¡± Liu Haikang suddenly asked. Ye Xuan grinned. ¡°No, I¡¯ll make one for myself later.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 Double Standards 117 Double Standards When Liu Haikang heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Chairman Ye, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. I¡¯ll create a seal for you when we get back.¡± People with such identities would create some personal seals that were very convenient to use. If Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have one, Liu Haikang would help him get one. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t seem to care about the seal. He just waved his hand lightly, indicating that he would settle it by himself. However, Liu Haikang did not give up and silently remembered this matter. Everyone gathered around the desk and discussed Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy with great interest. In his excitement, Liu Haikang praised him endlessly. If his son hadn¡¯t secretly tugged at the corner of his shirt, he would have had a lot to say. Liu Yun winked at his father and said in a small voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Dad, look at the time. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Liu Haikang slapped his forehead and said apologetically, ¡°Please forgive me. It seems like I¡¯m really old and don¡¯t know when to stop speaking! Since Chairman Ye is here today, please accept my humble request and have a meal at my house!¡± Liu Yun also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s have a meal at my house! You¡¯re usually so good to me, but I haven¡¯t found a chance to repay you. Let me treat you to a meal to express my gratitude!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the sincere father and son. Then, he nodded in agreement. He had a good impression of the father and son. From the moment he arrived until now, the two of them were very polite. He could be considered to be having a good time. Liu Haikang was very happy to see Ye Xuan agree. He immediately called the butler to prepare the dishes and invited Ye Xuan to a banquet. The butler immediately arranged for someone to prepare. He had worked for the Liu family for decades, but this was the first time he had seen the father and son value a guest so much. As the butler, he did not dare to delay. Soon, a warm family banquet was prepared. Liu Haikang invited Ye Xuan to the banquet. In order to respect him, he even left the master seat to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, you should be very clear about the development trend in Jinling this year, right? The higher-ups have released the progress of and investments in more than a hundred scientific research projects at once. It seems that the trend from this year onwards is towards scientific research and network security.¡± Liu Haikang invited everyone to eat while discussing this year¡¯s developments with Ye Xuan. When Ye Xuan heard this, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°This year, the higher-ups invested more than 160 billion yuan. Most of the money was invested in the development of the Internet. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that this is a signal. This is the inevitable outcome of the development of the Internet in the country.¡± Nowadays, the development of the Internet was extremely fast. Internet information security had become the most important thing. Cybersecurity and personal privacy were already problems that had to be resolved as soon as possible. Liu Haikang seemed to be a little emotional about this. ¡°However, the higher-ups have chosen some large research institutes to work with this time. It¡¯s really a pity that private companies like ours can¡¯t be related to these projects.¡± ¡°Actually, Chairman Liu, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry. There are still many investments in transportation, education, health care, and so on that can be negotiated.¡± Ye Xuan talked about the development of Jinling. He was clear about the plans and policies of the higher-ups. Liu Haikang was not the only one who was surprised. Liu Yanran and Liu Yun were also shocked. Looking at Ye Xuan, who was only eight or nine years old but had extremely gentlemanly and noble etiquette, they were speechless. Was this child really only eight or nine years old? Whether it was his social etiquette, hospitality, or the various skills he displayed, he had already surpassed too many adults in the world. In their understanding, there was almost no one as outstanding as Ye Xuan. Not to mention that such a person was only eight or nine years old. Liu Haikang¡¯s mouth fell open. After a while, he slowly closed it. ¡°Chairman Ye, your business sense is really too sharp. If there are any new developments, I hope you can give me more pointers.¡± Ye Xuan tasted the Liu family¡¯s delicacies and was very impressed by the chef¡¯s cooking. The Liu family¡¯s banquet valued the requirements of the ingredients very much. However, to be able to produce such a good taste, it meant that the chef¡¯s culinary skills had reached a certain level. He thought for a moment and said to Liu Haikang, ¡°Chairman Liu, I can¡¯t give you any pointers, but I can provide a little point of view.¡± ¡°You just said that Jinling attaches great importance to the development of Internet security this year. Although we can¡¯t enter the large-scale security research institutes that are working with the higher-ups, nor do we have the time to build companies comparable to their strength, we can derive other industries to advance with the higher-ups¡¯ policies. We can be considered forerunners.¡± The market of every industry could be compared to a big cake. Whoever entered first would be able to allocate the entire cake. They could eat as much as they wanted. If they could seize the market first, it would definitely be a good thing. Ye Xuan¡¯s short sentences just now contained too much information. The others at the dining table stopped and looked at Ye Xuan expectantly, wanting to hear what he would say next. ¡°We can totally build an intelligent online city with the higher-ups based on the projects we have on hand and connect the entire city. Of course, the premise is that in terms of information security, we have to start by ourselves. Furthermore, we need to absolutely prevent the possibility of the customers¡¯ privacy being exposed.¡± Ye Xuan talked naturally, his eyes constantly emitting a confident glow. This light was too powerful, causing the people beside him to automatically ignore his age and be completely immersed in his imagination. Ye Xuan even mentioned, ¡°We can also participate in basic livelihood reform and livelihood-related services. Don¡¯t think about obtaining a large return every time you invest. You have to treat Jinling as your home! Once the base is built, wealth can flow in faster and into your pocket¡­¡± Liu Haikang was already terrified. Yes, he was terrified. Ye Xuan, who was speaking with fervor and assurance, was too terrifying. His thoughts were clear and his ideas were unique. His mind was like a large computer at work. After collecting a large amount of information, it quickly summarized the information and formed new opinions. Liu Haikang subconsciously looked at Liu Yanran. He saw shock and disbelief in her eyes. Yes, who would have thought that an eight or nine-year-old child would be more concerned about the livelihood of the local people than people like them who were high and mighty? They felt ashamed of their inferiority and lowered their heads in shame. They sighed and lamented to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, compared to your situation, we¡¯re still far inferior! I¡¯ve really learned something today!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re simply too awesome! You were my idol in the past, but from today onwards, you¡¯re my only idol!¡± ¡°Young Master, it turns out that you¡¯ve already taken all kinds of situations to heart! To be able to do this, you¡¯re indeed far-sighted!¡± There was no trace of flattery in their words. Instead, they spoke from the bottom of their hearts. They respected Ye Xuan¡¯s words. Liu Haikang restrained his excitement and hurriedly called everyone to eat first. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We can talk later! Otherwise, the taste will change when the food gets cold.¡± Furthermore, Liu Haikang also asked the butler to bring over his long-cherished Da Hong Pao tea. Da Hong Pao was a type of black tea. It was very comfortable to drink as a supplement and could warm one¡¯s stomach. Ye Xuan liked the taste of Da Hong Pao. Everyone ate happily. During the meal, everyone understood one another better. Just as he finished eating, Liu Yun¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at the number and pressed the answer button. After a simple conversation, he hung up. ¡°Brother Ye, the young masters are asking me to race with them. Do you want to take a look together?¡± After Liu Yun put down his phone, he immediately asked Ye Xuan for his opinion. Liu Yun respected Ye Xuan very much. It had nothing to do with age or status. Everything that Ye Xuan had done before was worthy of his respect. Before Ye Xuan could speak, Liu Haikang, who was sitting beside Liu Yun, frowned and looked at his son. He reprimanded him, ¡°Look at you. You only know how to race all day. What do you want me to say about you? If you have the time to play with cars, can¡¯t you learn finance and understand some policies from Chairman Ye?¡± Liu Haikang looked as if he expected better from his son. The more he spoke, the angrier he became. In the future, he would hand the company over to his son to manage. How could he be at ease with such a sloppy appearance?! He raised his hand and tapped Liu Yun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Look at Chairman Ye! He can see through the development and prospects of Jinling. Do you know how much accumulation and experience this requires?¡± Not only did he have to know the relevant policies of the higher-ups in time, but he also had to be quite familiar with legal and financial knowledge. Only then could Ye Xuan state such an opinion. Some things sounded simple, but after coming into contact with them, they realized that there was a huge iceberg hidden under the water, waiting for them to discover it. Even Liu Yun might not be able to understand the core logic of these matters. Liu Yun did not dare to talk back to his father, but he was very unconvinced. Even if his father compared himself to Ye Xuan, the difference would be large, let alone if he was compared with Ye Xuan. How could a little star in the sky be compared to the bright moon? Ye Xuan was also very helpless when he heard that. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Chairman Liu, actually, Young Master Liu is still very outstanding. Moreover, I like to play with cars.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he looked at Liu Yun and asked when they were going over. When Liu Haikang heard Ye Xuan say that he liked to play with cars too, his expression changed. He angrily waited for his son and scolded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring Chairman Ye to play.¡± Liu Yun was confused. What the f*ck, his mentality exploded! Did his father have to be like this?! His father was too scary now! Could his father not have such double standards?! Chapter 118 - 118 Bet (1) 118 Bet (1) Liu Yanran covered her mouth and chuckled at the side. She shook her head helplessly. It was said that parents only wanted their children to be good. This was true. Liu Yun¡¯s father also had high expectations of his son! However, when faced with a pervert like Young Master, even a genius would tremble in fear. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go over now!¡± Liu Yun secretly observed his father¡¯s expression. Seeing his father¡¯s unfriendly expression, he only wanted to escape from the house as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter what topic they talked about later, his father would definitely blame him. He felt very wronged! Ye Xuan nodded. After getting up and greeting Liu Haikang, he brought Liu Yanran out of the villa. Liu Yun was about to follow them when he was pulled back by his father. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Before Liu Yun could finish speaking, a bank card was stuffed into his palm. Liu Haikang held Liu Yun¡¯s hand and tapped the bank card with his other hand. He said, ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s five million yuan on this card. Take this card and treat Chairman Ye to a meal or something. As long as Chairman Ye likes it, don¡¯t be stingy, understand?!¡± After saying that, Liu Haikang seemed to be very worried about his son¡¯s character and behavior. He repeatedly reminded him, ¡°Remember this. You have to take the initiative to treat Chairman Ye to a meal! After the meal, you have to fight for the bill. Do you understand?¡± Liu Yun did not expect his father to be so generous as to fork out five million yuan. He picked up the bank card and looked at it twice. He laughed and said, ¡°Oh my god, Dad, you¡¯re too generous. I don¡¯t even have such treatment. Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Liu Haikang was angry when he saw Liu Yun¡¯s sloppy appearance. He slapped the back of his head and frowned. ¡°Stop laughing here! I don¡¯t care what you do, but you have to accompany Chairman Ye well! Otherwise¡­¡± Liu Haikang didn¡¯t say anything. He just narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous glint flashed across them. How could Liu Yun not understand what his father meant? He shrank his neck in fear, put his bank card in his pocket, and ran towards the door. Ye Xuan had already gotten into Liu Yanran¡¯s car. Meanwhile, Liu Yun drove his other car, the Ferrari 488, and followed behind their car as they drove towards Jiulian Mountain. When they reached the foot of Jiulian Mountain, they could see many sports cars speeding ahead. Liu Yun only took a few casual glances and saw a few familiar cars. When they drove to the top of Jiulian Mountain, it was already filled with all kinds of sports cars. The exquisitely dressed young masters and young ladies of Jinling gathered in groups of three to five, chatting softly and laughing from time to time. The sports cars on the platform were of different colors. Many of them had been carefully modified. One could tell at a glance that they were different. This was also what many young masters and young ladies thought. They wanted to spend money to make themselves unique. When they saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yun¡¯s car arrive, they immediately stopped chatting and quickly walked towards them. ¡°Brother Ye, did you come with Young Master Liu?¡± ¡°Young Master Liu is powerful. He even invited Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Brother Ye is our idol! If not for you last time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in Jinling!¡± ¡°Yes, everyone is right! Let¡¯s thank Brother Ye together and thank him for helping us!¡± Someone among the crowd suggested. Everyone immediately shouted at Ye Xuan in unison, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye!¡± Their voices were deafening, and the aura was very shocking. Ye Xuan was also amused by them. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so polite. We¡¯re just here to play today. As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± When the young masters and young ladies saw how polite Ye Xuan was to them, they were even more excited. The atmosphere instantly became lively. Among the crowd, there was a rather smart young master who had already called for someone to bring over drinks and alcohol. He raised his glass and chatted with everyone present. Accompanied by a few people, Liu Yun introduced Ye Xuan to their usual racing route. ¡°Brother Ye, do you see this downhill road? The road ahead is a double S-shaped track with a series of six turns. It is the best test of one¡¯s skills!¡± At this moment, Liu Yun and the] others were standing at the edge of the mountaintop. Looking down from above, they could see the mountain path below. Ye Xuan was also stunned when he saw the demonic double S-shaped track. Such a rugged track not only tested one¡¯s strength, but also the courage of the driver. To put it bluntly, the more difficult the track was, the higher the casualty rate when racing. Ye Xuan looked down and suddenly asked, ¡°We¡¯ve gone up and down the mountain several times. Why haven¡¯t we passed by those bends?¡± If they really drived on that track, Ye Xuan would definitely have an impression of the track. After all, such a track was too rare. Liu Yun first looked around before saying mysteriously, ¡°That path was specially built as a winding mountain path. It has nothing to do with the other two paths that go up and down the mountain. At that time, there are rumors that this section of the road was very strange. It was only successfully built after asking a master to specially design it.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan only smiled and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Chapter 119 - 119 Bet (2) 119 Bet (2) There were countless such rumors across the country. If he believed them all, there were too few places he could go. A human¡¯s life was too short. The longest was only 100 years. As long as a human stepped foot in a place, lives would be lost there. Ye Xuan understood this logic, so he could see through these things. ¡°Although this kind of track is exciting, it¡¯s very dangerous. You have to be careful usually, especially to prevent drunk driving.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the track in the distance and couldn¡¯t help but remind them. When Liu Yun heard Ye Xuan¡¯s reminder, not only did he not feel annoyed, but he was also in a good mood because he felt Ye Xuan¡¯s relationship with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re usually very careful. Besides, there are only two paths to choose from. That place is used to train our skills.¡± If one wanted to practice drifting, such a winding track was the best path. There were many bends and the roads were good. Moreover, there were very few cars. It was simply the best place to race and practice. Seeing that Ye Xuan seemed to be interested in the Devil¡¯s Bend, Liu Yun suggested, ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to drive over?¡± When the surrounding young masters and young ladies heard this, they also clamored to go over and play. ¡°Alright, alright. Young Master Liu¡¯s suggestion is simply too awesome!¡± ¡°I can take this opportunity to let Brother Ye see our true strength!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go down and play together. Everyone has practiced racing in the Devil¡¯s Bend. It¡¯s time to show our true strength!¡± Just as everyone was eager to race, a sound wave rushed towards them. Everyone was puzzled. This sound wave was especially special. It was not the sound of the sports cars that they often heard. Just as everyone stopped and looked over, a Pagani Huayra quickly climbed to the top of the mountain and drove in front of everyone before stopping abruptly. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually a Pagani Huayra! This is a super sports car. It¡¯s too cool!¡± ¡°How can it not be cool? Just hearing the car price of 20 million yuan is already so cool that I want to pee!¡± ¡°This car is simply too beautiful. Thinking about its speed of more than 400 kilometers per hour, it¡¯s simply awesome to drive!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this car before. Look at the license plate. It¡¯s from Tianjing.¡± Just as the group of young masters and young ladies surrounded the Pagani Huayra to observe and praise it, the car door suddenly opened and a man in a suit got out. The man was wearing a very high-end suit, but it was obvious that his back was a little hunched. His dark circles were extremely heavy, and the area under his eyes was greenish-black. Everyone present was from the circle of rich second-generation heirs. When they saw the other party¡¯s image, they immediately understood. He had a straight back and dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had overindulged and had been hollowed out. He was clearly a profligate son. The young masters of Jinling looked at each other, as if no one knew the person in front of them. Only Ye Xuan stood behind everyone and narrowed his eyes. He would recognize the profligate son in front of him even if he was reduced to ashes. Wasn¡¯t this Ye Hai sent by the Ye family? He had gone to their house yesterday, but he had yet to return to Tianjing. Instead, he was staying in Jinling. What did this mean? It was just a casual matter for him to inform his Big Sister. It also showed how disrespectful the main family and Ye Hai were to their lineage. Good job, the Ye family. As Ye Xuan thought about this, the cold smile on his face deepened. Ye Hai leaned gently against the door of the Pagani Huayra. He looked so soft that one could not tell that he was a man. His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces without restraint. The disdain and contempt in his eyes were self-evident. He sneered and said, ¡°Are these the sports cars of Jinling? It¡¯s really not that I want to say this, but they¡¯re not just a little inferior to the cars in Tianjing. If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to say that I was driving a sports car. Hahaha!¡± As Ye Hai spoke, he glanced at the sports cars behind the young masters as if he was humiliated. He even clicked his tongue and sighed. That kind of disdain was just short of being written on his face with a thick marker. The tycoons were originally having fun, but they didn¡¯t expect someone to jump out and talk nonsense. All of them were furious. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why are you shouting here? Haven¡¯t you eaten? Do you want me to pour you a bowl of dog food?¡± ¡°This is simply going too far! Is Tianjing so amazing? Don¡¯t you know that a powerful dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake?¡± ¡°Why should we reason with him? Is driving a luxury car impressive and awesome?¡± When Ye Hai heard the scolding, he was not angry at all. It was as if he was not the one being scolded. Ye Hai was quite experienced in being scolded. He looked at these rich second-generation heirs who were not very rich. Some people who were far inferior to him scolded him out of jealousy, envy, and hatred! What was there to be angry about? Ye Hai looked at everyone with a teasing expression and said leisurely, ¡°Looking at your postures, are you preparing to race? I saw that all of you looked very unconvinced just now. I think there¡¯s no one in the huge Jinling who dares to race with me, right?¡± Just as everyone was about to retort, they heard Ye Hai add, ¡°Also, I have a rule for racing.¡± Chapter 120 - 120 Bet (3) 120 Bet (3) A rule? The young masters of Jinling were so angry that they almost laughed. They thought, ¡°Who the f*ck are you? You actually have the cheek to talk about the rules here!¡± Were they supposed to show him respect? Looking at the indignant expressions of everyone in front of him, Ye Hai seemed to enjoy it extremely. He spread out his hand and waved it in front of everyone. ¡°You have to make a bet with me! Of course, my bet is not big. It¡¯s only five million yuan per race!¡± When they heard that it was a bet of five million yuan, the young masters of Jinling fell silent. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to say anything. They really wanted to go up and beat such a person who deserved a beating! It was really because their financial strength did not allow it! It was five million yuan! How much were their sports cars worth? It was only this amount. Moreover, even if they were rich, they would definitely not race with him. The young masters of Jinling were not fools. What kind of car was he driving? It was a Pagani Huayra! A super sports car worth more than 20 million yuan could easily destroy them. With such a huge difference, if they were still in a hurry to compete, they would simply be giving him money. Faced with such a gamble that they had no chance of winning, everyone fell silent. This was no longer a matter of impulse or pride. Only a fool would pay such a large sum of money while knowing that they would lose! Ye Hai seemed to have guessed everyone¡¯s thoughts. He sat on the hood of the supercar indifferently and looked at the young masters of Jinling in disdain. He ignored the young ladies from Jinling. After all, he was a dignified man. If he were to argue with these women, it would seem too petty. However, these young masters of Jinling in front of him actually looked timid. He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Ye Hai shifted his center of gravity back a little. This way, even if he was sitting, he could easily look at the people in front of him. His arrogant voice echoed throughout the entire mountaintop. ¡°No way! There are so many young masters in Jinling in front of me, but none of them have the courage to compete with me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of losing or do you not have money? Let me think about it. You guys and I are holding a private competition. It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose, so this rule can be ignored. In other words¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys not have money? Hahahahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± At this point, Ye Hai burst into laughter. He seemed to be laughing until his stomach hurt. He covered his abdomen with one hand and pointed at the young masters of Jinling with the other. ¡°With your wealth, do you still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re rich second-generation heirs? ¡°It¡¯s really too ridiculous. Has Jinling not removed the label of poverty? If you¡¯re really that poor, why don¡¯t I contact some friends to help you raise funds when I return to Tianjing? Actually, we don¡¯t have much money, but the little money that leaks out between our fingers is enough for you to eat and drink well!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t go too far!¡± How could the young masters of Jinling tolerate this? They all reprimanded him. Even Buddha would be angry if this person were to scold him in his face! Did he really treat them as clay monkeys? Liu Yun was furious and wanted to compete with Ye Hai. Wasn¡¯t it just racing? He didn¡¯t believe this. When the young masters saw Liu Yun¡¯s expression, they dissuaded him. ¡°Young Master Liu, there¡¯s no need for us to argue with such a person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think he¡¯s so arrogant because victory is in his grasp! I don¡¯t believe that the bet for racing in Tianjing worth is five million!¡± ¡°I think he saw that we weren¡¯t prepared, so he deliberately provoked us here! Young Master Liu, you can¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°Brother Yun, to be honest, isn¡¯t your car going to lose when compared to the Pagani Huayra? Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just relying on his car.¡± Ye Hai sat arrogantly on the hood and hummed a tune. He did not even look in their direction, let alone notice Ye Xuan¡¯s existence. Ye Xuan made a call first before walking to Liu Yun¡¯s side and whispering something into his ear. When Liu Yun heard this, he looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, his eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Really, Brother Ye? In that case, I¡¯ll go.¡± Liu Yun ran excitedly towards his Ferrari 488, got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed towards Ye Hai¡¯s Pagani Huayra. He simply stepped on the accelerator and the sports car ran towards Ye Hai like a roaring beast. Ye Hai was also shocked when he saw a Ferrari charging towards him. He jumped onto the hood and stood there. Ye Hai was stunned. Could it be that he had gone too far just now? Could it be that these guys were so angry that they didn¡¯t even want their lives? Just as he was a few meters away from the Pagani Huayra, Liu Yun suddenly stepped on the brakes! At the same time, he turned the steering wheel! The car let out a sharp neigh, and the wheels forcefully drew a black arc on the ground. In the end, it stopped steadily beside the Pagani Huayra. There was only a centimeter or two between the two cars. The young masters of Jinling subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Fortunately, he stopped! Otherwise, if he really scraped the car, the repair fee would cost millions. Ye Hai composed himself and scolded Liu Yun, who had jumped out of the car, ¡°Are you f*cking tired of living? How can you show off your skills like this?¡± Liu Yun raised his eyebrows at him and sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t show off my skills, I wouldn¡¯t have made a rich young master like you jump up, right?¡± Seeing that Ye Hai was exasperated, before he could speak, Liu Yun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to race just now? I¡¯ll bet with you! However, your bet is too small.¡± Ye Hai¡¯s gaze lingered on Liu Yun a few times before finally stopping on his Ferrari 488. ¡°Then tell me, how much do you want to bet?¡± Ye Hai looked down on Liu Yun. He did not even have five million yuan just now. How much could he suggest now? He probably just wanted to vent his anger and regain some face. Liu Yun looked into Ye Hai¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°How about this? If you lose, give me the car! If I lose, I¡¯ll give you 20 million!¡± When Ye Hai heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, he simply laughed out loud. The other party was only driving a lousy Ferrari 488. How dare he be so arrogant to him? This was free money. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to increase the amount. Ye Hai looked at Liu Yun happily. ¡°Not bad! Kid, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± As they spoke, the two of them confirmed the bet again. Someone beside them had already taken a camera and started taking a video as evidence. Ye Hai did not care. He stood up and prepared to open the car door. ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s get ready to start.¡± Unexpectedly, Liu Yun pulled him back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. My car hasn¡¯t arrived yet!¡± Ye Hai was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving this car?¡± Liu Yun looked at the Ferrari 488 that Ye Hai was pointing at and shook his head. If he really drove this car, wouldn¡¯t he be giving Ye Hai money? Ye Hai¡¯s face was expressionless. In his opinion, what kind of good car could a person like Liu Yun drive? It would only be slightly stronger than his Ferrari. Compared to his Pagani Huayra, it was not worth mentioning! Everyone did not wait for long. Then, a car that was like a black ghost drove to the top of Jiulian Mountain. ¡°Look, there¡¯s actually a limited edition Bugatti driving up the mountain!¡± ¡°Is this Brother Ye¡¯s f*cking car?¡± ¡°Did Brother Ye lend his car to Brother Yun?¡± When everyone saw this, they sneered in their hearts. Brother Ye and Brother Yun knew how to play. With this move, wouldn¡¯t Ye Hai become a fool? This limited edition Bugatti was a super sports car worth 200 million. Wasn¡¯t it better than the Pagani Huayra? The Pagani Huayra was trash in front of Brother Ye¡¯s car! It was not even trash! Chapter 121 - 121 A Man Is a Young Man Until He Dies 121 A Man Is a Young Man Until He Dies Under everyone¡¯s exclamations, Zheng Jianghao opened the car door and got out. The call Ye Xuan made just now was to Zheng Jianghao. After Zheng Jianghao received the order, he immediately rushed to Villa Number One and drove the limited edition Bugatti over. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zheng Jianghao walked in front of Liu Yun and asked, ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Young Master Liu Yun, right?¡± After seeing Liu Yun nod, Zheng Jianghao stuffed the black car key into his hand. Meanwhile, Ye Hai looked at the limited edition Bugatti and was stunned. He could not even speak. He still couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually seen a limited edition Bugatti with his own eyes! It was a luxury car worth 200 million! Just like that, it appeared in front of him without any warning. What Ye Hai could not accept the most was that this car had actually been handed over to his sworn enemy. Wasn¡¯t this cheating him? Ye Hai was immediately furious. He glared at Liu Yun and scolded him. ¡°Damn you, you were waiting for me here, right?¡± Liu Yun sneered and continued to play with the car keys in his hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you compete with me because my car doesn¡¯t look good? Aren¡¯t you just relying on your car? Why? Do you have double standards?¡± The group of young masters from Jinling were also furious and spoke up. ¡°We took a video as evidence. If you go back on your word on the spot, we¡¯ll immediately expose you in the Tianjing circle!¡± ¡°Is it the case that only your car can be good, but we can¡¯t have good cars? You¡¯re really funny!¡± ¡°When the bet was made, no one mentioned the car. Why are you jumping out now to find trouble? If you¡¯re afraid of losing, just admit it. Leave the car and get lost!¡± The young masters of Jinling were all extremely excited as they waved the video in their hands at Ye Hai. Ye Hai was very helpless. He could only grit his teeth and agree. The two of them drove their cars and waited for instructions on the track. A very sexy young lady from Jinling suddenly waved the flag in the middle of the two cars. The moment the flag landed, the two cars rushed forward like ferocious beasts. However, when faced with the limited edition Bugatti, the Pagani Huayra was like a little beast. It was obvious that it did not have enough strength. Liu Yun drove the limited edition Bugatti and quickly rushed in front, leaving the Pagani Huayra behind. ¡°F*ck, this is the real feeling of being pushed, okay?¡± Liu Yun shouted excitedly in the limited edition Bugatti. He simply loved such speed! This was the feeling of being a man! How satisfying! As Liu Yun drove the car forward, he observed Ye Hai¡¯s situation through the rearview mirror. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Ye Hai¡¯s car? Why is it gone?¡± Liu Yun stared at it for a long time before he saw a small black dot in the rearview mirror. He burst out laughing. If not for the fact that the Pagani Huayra was very special, he would not have recognized it. At this moment, Ye Hai¡¯s feelings could not be described with the word ¡®depressed¡¯. After being an eagle for so many years, his eyes had actually been pecked by a small bird! ¡°Charge, charge, charge immediately!¡± Ye Hai shouted loudly and stepped on the accelerator crazily! However, in the end, he realized in despair that even if he used all the horsepower in the car, he was still falling further and further behind the limited edition Bugatti. He had tried his best, but he could only barely see the other party¡¯s tail lights. At this moment, Liu Yun, who was in front of him, seemed to be deliberately provoking him. He even flashed his tail lights twice. This was outrageous! This was simply too much! However, no matter how hard Ye Hai tried, he was already destined to lose this competition. When he reached the finish line, Liu Yun was already celebrating with the group of young masters from Jinling. Seeing that Ye Hai was late, a young master Jin Ling looked at him and smiled proudly. ¡°You¡¯re not too late. You finally caught up to our celebration. Do you want to join us?¡± Ye Hai was so angry that his nose was about to turn crooked. What did they mean by ¡°not late¡±? What did they mean by catching up? He was only a minute or two slower than Liu Yun. These bastards actually dared to mock him like this! Did they all want to die? They actually asked him shamelessly if he wanted to celebrate with them! Ye Hai¡¯s face was extremely dark. Meanwhile, Liu Yun smiled and walked in front of Ye Hai. He spread his hands at him and deliberately said in disgust, ¡°A rich young master like you won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± After hearing this, when Ye Hai thought about how he was about to lose the Pagani Huayra, his heart was about to break. This was a super sports car that he had spent more than 20 million yuan to buy. He had yet to play with it! When everyone saw Ye Hai¡¯s pained expression, they immediately took out their phones and said sarcastically, ¡°Although we have evidence, it can¡¯t compare to him going back on his word, right? Since he doesn¡¯t know how to admit defeat, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to post his video, right?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Hai was immediately furious when he heard their words. He stuffed the car key into Liu Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m naturally willing to admit defeat. Now that I¡¯ve handed over the car key, if any of you dare to post the video, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you!¡± The young masters of Jinling rolled their eyes. Everyone just hoped that he would admit defeat. What did it have to do with them whether he fell out with them or not? Who was he threatening here?! Ye Hai lost the car and could only walk down the mountain dejectedly. In order to save face, he glared fiercely at everyone present. ¡°How dare you take the Ye family¡¯s things. I hope you have a good time using it!¡± Seeing Ye Hai leave dejectedly, everyone cheered. He deserved it for looking down on Jinling! Liu Yun excitedly walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and wanted to give him the key to the Pagani Huayra. After all, if Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t lent them his car, they would have embarrassed the entire Jinling, let alone win this competition. However, Ye Xuan waved his hand and rejected him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this car. I have too many cars. Moreover, this car is too inferior.¡± The young masters and young ladies beside him were helpless. Wasn¡¯t this 20 million yuan car classy? My God, save this child¡¯s values! Everyone celebrated for a while before returning home. Liu Haikang happened to be in the courtyard. When he saw his son driving back, he was also stunned. ??? When did this young brat change his car? Could it be? ¡°You better not tell me that you exchanged the money I gave you for this car,¡± said Liu Haikang angrily. This prodigal child! That was the money he had given him to entertain Chairman Ye. If he really dared to use it inappropriately, he would break his legs! Liu Yun simply felt his back tighten and quickly told Liu Haikang what had happened. Liu Haikang was stunned. This was a car that was worth more than 20 million yuan! Did he not want it just like that? This was not an ordinary move! Liu Haikang came back to his senses and frowned. ¡°We accepted such a big gift from him. We have to express our gratitude.¡± Suddenly, he remembered that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have a seal yet. Liu Haikang immediately contacted the jade shop he was familiar with and planned to give Ye Xuan an exquisite seal. As for the materials, he chose the best materials he could accept. After contacting the jade shop, Liu Haikang asked Liu Yun for the keys to the Pagani Huayra. ¡°I¡¯m going to drive it. I¡¯ve never driven such an expensive car before.¡± Liu Yun was speechless. F*ck! Father! You! Indeed, a man was still a young man until his death! Chapter 122 - 122 Picking Up Loot (1) 122 Picking Up Loot (1) Meanwhile, Ye Xuan had also returned to the villa. At this moment, his sisters had regained their usual expressions. In fact, the worry on their faces was no longer there. Instead, there was a hint of determination. ¡°Little Brother, are you back? Have you eaten?¡± His Big Sister Ye Wan sat on the sofa and waved at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan walked over and looked at Ye Wan. ¡°Big Sister, I came back after eating.¡± ¡°Look at you. You go out to play all day and I can¡¯t see you when I get home. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Ying pinched Ye Xuan¡¯s little face. There was a faint medicinal fragrance on her slender hands. It smelled too good. ¡°Take a shower with us later. I¡¯ve prepared a medicinal bath tonight.¡± His Second Sister said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan also looked at his Second Sister. A medicinal bath? Were all of them going to take a bath together? Why didn¡¯t she call him back earlier for such a good thing? ¡°By the way, Little Brother, it¡¯s International Women¡¯s Day in more than 20 days, right? How is it? Where¡¯s our gift?¡± Ye Chan also looked at Ye Xuan from the side with a wicked smile on her face. If Ye Xuan said that he hadn¡¯t prepared their gifts today, it was inevitable that she would flick her little brother during the medicinal bath tonight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m preparing,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, he thought about the situation today. He happened to be lacking a seal. His sisters would use the seal on a daily basis, so why not give them a seal each? However, what materials should he use? Then, Ye Xuan thought of a place. The Jinling Peach Garden! This place was the largest antique trading market in Jinling. Of course, it was also the raw stone gambling market. He could go there to take a look. After Ye Xuan finished speaking, his sisters looked at him. They didn¡¯t expect this little fellow to be so considerate. Then, Ye Xuan was carried by his Second Sister, Ye Ying, to the large bathroom upstairs. After taking off his clothes, Ye Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. In an instant, Ye Xuan felt like he was in the sky. Otherwise, why would there be so many fairies in front of him? Ye Xuan looked ahead. Emmm, his Fourth Sister¡¯s chest was still slightly less magnificent compared to his other sisters. However, it was like a peach, so it was worth additional points. His Big Sister lost some weight recently. She couldn¡¯t continue this, or her chest would be gone. Did his Second Sister secretly concoct some medicine and eat it? Why did she look so fair? It was a little dazzling. He didn¡¯t mention anything about his Third Sister. With her figure, there was nothing to say. Then, Ye Xuan ran towards his Third Sister, Ye Xin. Ye Xin was standing by the pool, preparing to go down. When she turned around, she saw Ye Xuan running over. Then, he jumped up and bumped into her chest. For a moment, the two of them fell into the pool. After soaking for a while. ¡°Little brother, come and help me scrub my body.¡± ¡°Me too. Help me apply shower gel.¡± ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since you gave me a massage.¡± ¡°I want it too~¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another. Ye Xuan was helpless. He had to serve his sisters one by one. After taking a shower, Ye Xuan was naturally taken away by his Big Sister and acted as a pillow. After a while, a light screen popped up in front of Ye Xuan. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence!] The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence? Ye Xuan was stunned. Then, he took out his phone and searched. He was instantly stunned. The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was located in the southwest corner of Shanghai. It was located in a quiet and long street shaded by green willows. It was the most intact imperial residence among the existing imperial residences. The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was previously the imperial residence of the Qinglong Emperor. As the imperial residence during the Qing Dynasty, the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence consisted of two parts, the mansion and the garden. The mansion was about 330 meters long from north to south, and more than 180 meters wide from east to west. It occupied an area of about 61,120 square meters. The mansion occupied 32,260 square meters, and the garden occupied 28,860 square meters. ¡°The crescent moon river circles the residence like a dragon. From afar, the western mountain looks like a crouching tiger.¡± This was the description of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence in history books. What a good place! Just taking up so much land in Shanghai, where land was extremely expensive, made it extremely valuable. After Ye Xuan finished reading, his cell phone was confiscated by his Big Sister. Then, he was hugged and fell asleep. The next day, Ye Xuan only woke up after his sisters went to work. Thinking about yesterday¡¯s plan, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran. After a while, Liu Yanran drove over. ¡°Young Master, are you going to Jinling Peach Garden?¡± Liu Yanran entered the address on the navigation and confirmed the route. Ye Xuan nodded and turned to look at the traffic outside the car window. Liu Yanran dutifully acted as a good secretary and drove steadily on the road. After driving for a while, they arrived at their destination. ¡°Oh my god, there are actually so many people here. Moreover, there seems to be a problem with the navigation.¡± Liu Yanran looked through the car window and saw people coming and going. She opened her mouth in surprise. According to the navigation system, this should be a parking lot. However, in the car, they could already see that the empty space in front of them was filled with stalls one after another. Furthermore, these stalls were not clearly divided. Instead, it was similar to a night market. The size of the stalls depended on the number of people and their equipment. Liu Yanran was stunned when she saw this. A place that sold antiques was actually so big. The most terrifying thing was that there was so much foot traffic. Chapter 123 - 123 Picking Up Loot (2) 123 Picking Up Loot (2) Were there already so many collectors nowadays? This was the first time Liu Yanran had come to such a place. She was really not used to it. Ye Xuan saw that there were too many people here. Many people imitated those who came earlier and parked their cars by the roadside. Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s park the car by the roadside and walk around.¡± Since they had already entered this place, they would do as the others did. The two of them casually parked the car by the roadside. When the car beside them saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom suddenly stop, it was so frightened that it immediately moved a few centimeters to the side. If he accidentally touched it, he would lose his underpants! Ye Xuan stood at the side and looked around. The real location of the antique shops in Jinling Peach Garden was a few hundred meters away from their parking spot. The remaining empty space was filled with stalls of various sizes. Those who were more particular used tables, while most people chose a rag to spread on the ground. On it were some bottles and jars and some strange-looking items. Most of the people who came and went were here to pick up loot. If they really picked up good loot, it would be the same as winning the lottery. They would instantly become rich. Most importantly, buying antiques and picking up loot sounded especially technical. It was something ordinary people could not do. It was not like buying a lottery ticket, where one could only rely on luck. Nowadays, newcomers who came here to pick up loot would not be stupid enough to be deceived and spend a lot of money to buy fake goods. Television shows and various interviews had taught them some knowledge about antiques. Therefore, although antiques were popular now, there were fewer people who were scammed of hundreds of thousands of yuan when they were hot-headed. Many people had already mentally prepared themselves before leaving the house. They only brought a certain amount of money. If they could buy it, they would buy it. If they couldn¡¯t buy it, they would go back. There was nothing bad about living a steady life. The customers were starting to become smarter. The antique dealers had to think of new tricks to attract customers. ¡°Aiyo, this little brother looks like a blessed noble. Come to my stall and take a look. I¡¯ll give you a discount if there¡¯s anything you like!¡± ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t listen to him! Come to my side and take a look. Perhaps you can encounter something fated.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a spatial ring with an old grandpa living inside? Don¡¯t fool the child!¡± The few vendors did not seem to be new. When they saw the eight or nine-year-old Ye Xuan, they were unwilling to let him go and greeted him repeatedly. In the end, they did not manage to recruit Ye Xuan. Instead, they almost fought with the vendors beside them. Liu Yanran covered her mouth and giggled. She whispered, ¡°This place is a little different from what I imagined.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly. It was indeed different. Why did he always feel that selling antiques was very mysterious and high-end in the past? It was because the sellers were all holding their breaths. If the customers did not take the initiative to ask, they would not say anything. Even if they asked, the sellers would only answer them casually. The rest would depend on one¡¯s taste. Whether one could bargain and what price they could bargain for completely depended on the price one set in their hearts. To put it bluntly, buying and selling antiques was a psychological battle. Liu Yanran listened with relish. Then, she looked around at the things in the stalls and said in disdain, ¡°Since the stalls here don¡¯t even care about their style, let¡¯s go to the antique shops over there.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand gently and said with a smile, ¡°It looks like you really don¡¯t have much experience. You have to start from the street stalls to pick up antiques.¡± Although there were some newcomers with no foundation here, there were still too many old people who knew the rules. It was still very interesting to stroll around. ¡°This area covers an area of nearly 1,000 acres and was developed from the old flea market. Look at the people coming and going around here. There are tens of thousands of people coming and going every day. There are even many collectors from other provinces who came because of its reputation. The Tianjing Panjiayuan Market and Jinling Peach Garden are second to none in China.¡± Ye Xuan introduced the market when he saw that it was Liu Yanran¡¯s first time here. Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°Does this place actually cover such a large area? In that case, the boss here didn¡¯t plan well and actually forced so many people to set up stalls.¡± In Liu Yanran¡¯s opinion, if someone had a status in the antique world or possessed something real in their hands, they would definitely have their own antique shop. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss for such precious things to be touched by so many people? Ye Xuan was amused by Liu Yanran¡¯s words. He looked at this flirtatious beauty teasingly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be something that Director Liu doesn¡¯t understand.¡± There had been a history of setting up stalls to sell antiques since ancient times. As time passed, a culture of setting up stalls had formed. Which famous collector had not picked up something good from a street stall? Ye Xuan pointed in the direction of the stalls. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these stalls. There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons inside.¡± An ordinary-looking old stall owner might be a collector with a net worth of tens of millions. Liu Yanran pouted, but her respect for Ye Xuan increased. She never thought that Ye Xuan would actually study the profound antique business. He was so outstanding in all aspects. He was simply inhuman. Just as the two of them were conversing as they walked, they suddenly heard a surprised call from behind. Chapter 124 - 124 Picking Up Loot (3) 124 Picking Up Loot (3) ¡°Young Master, so you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran turned around and saw Zheng Jianghao walking towards them with Liu Yun. When Liu Yun saw Ye Xuan, he immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye. There was really a traffic jam today. We were late.¡± He was very respectful and even lowered his head slightly when he spoke, not daring to look into Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. He was like a well-mannered underling. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind and smiled. ¡°Why are you so polite? Let¡¯s walk around together.¡± Liu Yun deliberately lagged behind Ye Xuan and whispered to him, ¡°Brother Ye, why did you think of coming here today?¡± Ye Xuan laughed and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look and see if I can pick up any loots. I also want to see if there are any better jade stones and am prepared to buy one.¡± When Liu Yun heard Ye Xuan say that he wanted to pick up loot, he looked helpless. He did not expect the dignified Brother Ye to believe in picking up loot. Wasn¡¯t that a method to spread rumors and trick ordinary people into joining the antique collection army? ¡°Brother Ye, you have to be careful. You have to be 120% careful when you buy anything. Most of the things sold here are fake. There are very few real things.¡± Liu Yun was really worried that Ye Xuan would fall for it and persuaded him earnestly. ¡°You don¡¯t come here often, so you might not know! Twelve out of ten sellers here are liars! The things they sell are even more fake. Even many experts have lost here.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s father was also a collector. He had told Liu Yun many things that he had personally experienced and heard about. After hearing so many stories, Liu Yun only remembered one sentence. When buying antiques, all sellers were a scam. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested in this summary. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t there anything real?¡± Liu Yun chuckled and explained, ¡°Although most of the antique shops have fakes, there are still people who sell real items! However, the bosses who sell real items are thinking about how to cheat you of the money in your pocket!¡± It was the same for many famous auction houses. On the one hand, they tricked sellers into paying the fees to appraise the goods. On the other hand, they deliberately raised the price of goods and even arranged to raise the market price. After hearing this, Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Liu Yun in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Liu to know so much.¡± Liu Yun waved his hand humbly and grinned. ¡°I learned a little from my father. It¡¯s just superficial. Brother Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll bring you to find second-hand treasures later.¡± He still had some confidence in his ability to appraise treasures. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to show off in front of Ye Xuan. It didn¡¯t matter if he embarrassed himself, but losing a big boss like Ye Xuan was the real pain! Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t comment. The few of them chatted as they walked forward. They had already passed by many stalls. Liu Yanran was also constantly observing the items in the stalls. Although she did not recognize most of them, she could sense the information of time accumulated on them. They were too old. Many of the items looked rusty. Liu Yanran subconsciously approached Ye Xuan and whispered into his ear, ¡°How is it, Young Master? Do you see anything real here?¡± Ye Xuan shook his head. These things were too fake. He didn¡¯t even need to specially appraise them. He knew at a glance. After all, Ye Xuan now had the Golden Eye skill and could tell at a glance. There was no need to spend any effort. Liu Yun looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s slightly disappointed face and said with a smile, ¡°Director Liu, even if there are good things here, it¡¯s not our turn! You don¡¯t know the situation here. Every morning, there are already experts who sweep these stalls.¡± Liu Yanran was obviously unconvinced. ¡°That might not be the case. Perhaps there are times when those experts are blind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible if one or two experts are blind. However, do you know how many experts come here to glance at the stock every day?¡± Liu Yun was describing how those experts would scan through the stalls one by one and screen all the goods. Even if an item was not bad, it would have been bought long ago. ¡°Hey, look over there. There seem to be a lot of people around!¡± Liu Yanran suddenly pointed at a group of people not far away. Although there were a lot of customers in Jinling Peach Garden, there were many shops, so the people were very scattered. There were only two or three people standing in front of the stalls with good business, but there were at least dozens of people in the stall standing not far away. It looked especially eye-catching. Many pedestrians on the road looked over, their eyes flickering with curiosity. Ye Xuan and the rest also walked towards the crowd. Before they could squeeze into the crowd, they heard all kinds of praises coming from inside. ¡°This thing is not ordinary. I think it¡¯s definitely a heavyweight treasure!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that bronze artifacts are not allowed to be sold? Is this old man crazy? He even made such a big fuss!¡± ¡°This thing looks too rare. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s real or fake even after looking at it for a while, but I don¡¯t dare to casually invite experts to appraise it.¡± Hearing the words ¡®bronze artifact¡¯, Liu Yun and Ye Xuan exchanged glances. Was there actually such a rare thing in Jinling Peach Garden? They were very curious about the things inside, so they squeezed into the crowd and finally arrived at the first row. The owner of the stall was an old man in his sixties. His entire body was dirty, and he looked like a poor farmer. The old man hugged the bronze artifact in his arms. His dry, bark-like hands were clamped together tightly, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch his treasure. He looked warily at the guests in front of him and muttered, ¡°This treasure of mine is not ordinary. It¡¯s not something you can look at just because you want to. Whoever wants to look at it has to pay me first. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 125 - 125 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (1) 125 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (1) A middle-aged man standing in the first row looked gentle. He reached out and gently adjusted his glasses. He said bookishly, ¡°Then tell me, how much do you want to charge?¡± He should at least give them a number so that everyone could make plans. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to stand here and shout. The old man looked quite old, but his eyes were especially bright. He glanced at the surrounding guests and suddenly stretched out a hand. ¡°At least this much!¡± When everyone saw him open his hand, the scholarly middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Five hundred yuan, right? Then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± With that, he was about to take out money from his pocket. Unexpectedly, the old man rolled his eyes and shouted, ¡°Who said that the price was 500 yuan? This is a treasure. Do you really think you can take a look at it for 500 yuan? It will cost at least 5,000 yuan!¡± When they heard that it cost 5,000 yuan to take a look, the surrounding guests all booed. ¡°I think this old man might be a liar. It costs 5,000 yuan to take a look. How disdainful!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps this thing is good, so he dares to ask for such a price!¡± ¡°It costs 5,000 yuan just to take a look. Oh my god, how much does the thing in his hand cost?¡± At this moment, Liu Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bronze artifact. It was as if a grenade had exploded in his heart. At first glance, he could tell that this bronze artifact was the real thing. Moreover, it was not something simple. This was a three-legged cauldron. In ancient times, it was used as a ritual vessel. It definitely had a powerful background, as well as a deep cultural and historical significance. It was definitely a good thing! Just as Liu Yun¡¯s thoughts were surging, the middle-aged man had already taken out a stack of cash and handed it over. ¡°This should be fine, right? In the antique business, we definitely have to start from taking a look. Only then can the buyer feel at ease, right?¡± The onlookers also nodded vigorously. That made sense! The old man snatched the money and stuffed it into his pocket without counting. Then, he gently placed the bronze artifact on the rag in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not from your circle. I don¡¯t understand all your twists and turns! I only know that you can only look at my things if you pay!¡± The scholarly middle-aged man was not angry. He picked up the bronze artifact from the ground and looked at it carefully. As he looked at it, he exclaimed. ¡°Look at the corners here. This is all bronze rust created by time! This color is too beautiful!¡± ¡°With this weight and texture, it¡¯s definitely impossible for this to be fake!¡± ¡°Look at this pattern. It¡¯s simply the most beautiful gift from the heavens!¡± When the people beside the middle-aged man heard his exclamations, their hearts itched. If this was real, it would definitely be priceless. Liu Yun felt a burning sensation in his heart, so he asked the old man, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± The old man slapped his chest hard, making a muffled bang. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging to you. Our ancestors were also very powerful figures! This item has been passed down in our family for generations. If not for the sake of getting my son a wife, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell it!¡± The old man spoke logically and flawlessly. Liu Yun did not say anything, but the eagerness in his heart increased. It was very normal if this had been passed down from his ancestors. Otherwise, how could bronze artifacts be easily seen on the market now? His ancestor must have collected this three-legged cauldron. Only then were they lucky enough to see it reappear in the market hundreds of years later. Liu Yun quickly asked, ¡°How much do you plan to sell it for?¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan. I won¡¯t sell it for anything less!¡± The old man stretched out his hand and made a ¡°two¡± gesture. Then, he observed Liu Yun. ¡°Young man, I see that we¡¯re very close. That¡¯s why I gave you this price out of friendship. This is already the lowest price in my heart. Anything below this is definitely out of the question!¡± Hearing the high price of 200,000 yuan, Liu Yun could not help but gasp. Should he buy it or not? If it was real, its worth would be ten times higher! Thinking of the huge profits, Liu Yun¡¯s eyes were already shining. Just as Liu Yun was feeling conflicted, the middle-aged man beside him clicked his tongue in wonder. He put down the bronze artifact regretfully and said, ¡°What a good thing. It¡¯s simply amazing to take it back and treat it as a family heirloom! However, this price is too high for me. It seems that I can only watch as such good things change owners.¡± He carefully placed the bronze artifact on the ground and said to the old man, ¡°I¡¯ll return the item to its original owner. You have to be careful.¡± Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to leave, the old man frowned and took out the stack of money from his pocket. After counting and taking out 500 yuan, he returned the rest to the middle-aged man. ¡°I only charged you 5,000 yuan as a deposit. Since you¡¯ve played with it, I¡¯ll charge you 500 yuan and return the rest to you.¡± The surrounding guests revealed understanding expressions. Although 500 yuan was a very expensive price to play with this item, this highlighted how extraordinary this bronze artifact was. ¡°A price of 200,000 yuan is completely beyond my budget. Otherwise, I would have spent 500 yuan to play with it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed expensive, but this is a bronze artifact. Its value and the meaning behind it are extraordinary!¡± ¡°This old man is quite honest. The man was about to leave, but he still stopped him and took the initiative to return the money. It looks like he¡¯s a good person!¡± Chapter 126 - 126 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (2) 126 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (2) The middle-aged man took the money and left. He shook his head and sighed, agitating Liu Yun. Just as he was about to bid, Ye Xuan, who had been observing the bronze artifact, said, ¡°I offer a price of 100 yuan! If you agree, let my friend buy it back as a decoration.¡± The old man was instantly unhappy. His eyes widened like copper bells as he glared at Ye Xuan. ¡°What do you mean, you little child? Do you think I¡¯m selling fake goods? I¡¯ve seen people lower the price, but I¡¯ve never seen someone lower the price like you! This is the real deal. I¡¯ve never played tricks!¡± Ye Xuan looked at him teasingly. ¡°Oh, why did you change your first person pronoun1? Do you think that your scolding won¡¯t flow well?¡± A trace of panic flashed across the old man¡¯s face. He subconsciously avoided Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze and his voice was not as high as before. No matter how one looked at it, he looked guilty. ¡°I was just anxious. What¡¯s the harm in changing my first person pronoun? I have to say, young children like you in the city are too scheming and evil. You¡¯re maliciously speculating about me!¡± Everyone frowned at the two of them. The passersby, who had previously praised the old man as a good person, stopped talking. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about the old man¡¯s words at all. He still had a gentle smile on his face and said calmly, ¡°I was just saying. Old man, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated. What first person pronouns you use is indeed a small problem, but it¡¯s your fault for using a newly minted bronze artifact to fool others.¡± A newly minted artifact? With Ye Xuan and the old man arguing, more passersby gathered around to watch the commotion. When they saw that the person discussing with the old man was actually an eight or nine-year-old child, they all revealed shocked expressions. Had such a young child already started collecting? The changes in this era were too fast. Looking at Ye Xuan, everyone instantly felt that they were old. The old man blushed and wanted to argue again, but Ye Xuan raised his hand to stop him. He pointed at the bronze artifact and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a copper-nickel alloy with some lead, right?¡± After saying that, he pointed at the patterns on the cauldron and said, ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be such patterns on a three-legged cauldron. Therefore, I studied it carefully and discovered that these patterns happen to cover the obvious traces of your lathe.¡± Ye Xuan saw the person beside him sticking his head out to look for traces of the lathe he mentioned, so he kindly pointed out the location. With his guidance, everyone could tell that something was wrong. For a moment, the surrounding crowd cursed. ¡°F*ck, I knew it. How could anyone spend 5,000 yuan just to take a look? So it¡¯s just a shill, right?¡± ¡°I previously heard that middle-aged man brag until I was so annoyed and almost believed him! Thank God, we don¡¯t have that much savings!¡± ¡°This little brother is still the best. If not for him, someone would really have been deceived!¡± The old man was a little exasperated after being exposed, but with so many people surrounding him, he didn¡¯t dare to really do anything to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at the slightly panicked old man and asked, ¡°Although this is a fake, it¡¯s a memorable accessory. I¡¯ll offer 100 yuan. Are you selling it?¡± The old man lowered his eyes and thought for a while before spreading his hand towards Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not about the money. I just wanted to make a deal with you, little kid!¡± Seeing that the item with a bid of 200,000 yuan was sold for 100 yuan, the onlookers sighed. As expected of the Jinling Peach Garden. There were all kinds of tricks! As the victim who had almost been cheated of 200,000 yuan, Liu Yun immediately exploded on the spot. What the f*ck, his mentality exploded! This old man previously swore that it was worth 200,000 yuan! F*ck, he almost lost his underwear. If not for Zheng Jianghao, who saw that something was wrong with him and pulled him back, Liu Yun would have rushed forward to beat up the old man. Pa! Pa! Pa! Suddenly, there was a round of applause behind everyone. Everyone turned around. When they saw the person¡¯s appearance clearly, they instantly went crazy. ¡°Am I seeing things? I actually saw the real Teacher Zhao Yuan!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhao Yuan looks even more refined and sophisticated than on television. He really has the demeanor of a great master!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhao Yuan, can I take a photo with you? I¡¯m your most loyal fan. I¡¯ve been watching your show for many years!¡± Everyone looked at each other. Which one of the people who swept the streets and looked at the goods every day here was not Teacher Zhao Yuan¡¯s fan? Zhao Yuan only smiled at everyone and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he walked to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, ¡°Little friend, we¡¯re really fated. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here! ¡°The way you analyzed the artifact just now was really exciting. The most important thing in collecting is to observe in detail. You have to study antiques seriously and analyze the seller¡¯s story at the same time. It turns out that you didn¡¯t get it by chance on the show that day. Little friend, you really have real talent!¡± Everyone watched helplessly as their respected Teacher Zhao Yuan praised an eight or nine-year-old child to the sky. An intense discussion instantly broke out in the event location. ¡°Who is this child? Not only can he see through the authenticity of the bronze artifact, but he was also praised by Teacher Zhao Yuan to this extent?!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who this child is, I can clearly tell that he¡¯s talented!¡± ¡°This child is indeed extraordinary! He really can tell that it was a fake. Meanwhile, we couldn¡¯t buy a fake because we don¡¯t have money!¡± Chapter 127 - 127 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (3) 127 I Mainly Wanted to Make a Deal With You, Little Kid (3) Zhao Yuan smiled at Ye Xuan and asked gently, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Xuan replied calmly, ¡°Nothing special. I just came over to take a look and see if there was anything good.¡± Zhao Yuan laughed out loud and said loudly, ¡°What good things can there be here? The real good things are in the high-end literary play area over there! ¡°There are some old shops inside, and the items sold inside are all real. Coincidentally, Shopkeeper Lin invited me to take a look at something good today. If you¡¯re free, shall we travel together?¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice was quite loud. The surrounding pedestrians and shopkeepers could hear him clearly, but no one dared to challenge him. Teacher Zhao Yuan was a famous appraisal master. Challenging him was no different from denouncing themselves. Ye Xuan was originally here to stroll around. Seeing that there were many pedestrians around, there was no point in strolling around. Therefore, he simply nodded and accepted Zhao Yuan¡¯s invitation. Zhao Yuan was very happy and led the way for them with a smile. ¡°Expert Zhao, what¡¯s the good thing you were talking about?¡± Ye Xuan asked casually as he walked. Zhao Yuan shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but it must be something good.¡± Even Shopkeeper Lin said that it was a good thing. It was definitely a top-notch rare item. The few people beside Ye Xuan looked curious. ¡°Teacher Zhao, did they invite you to appreciate the items, or do you need to do an appraisal?¡± ¡°With Teacher Zhao¡¯s status, to be able to invite him to the shop personally, they definitely need him to do an appraisal!¡± ¡°The waters of the antique industry are too deep. Even experts and masters might not be able to distinguish many treasures. The joint evidence of many masters is required.¡± Zhao Yuan only smiled when he heard this. His expression was very arrogant. On the way forward, many people took the initiative to greet Zhao Yuan. The shops along the antique street were all decorated in an ancient style. Many staff members who entered and left were also wearing long gowns and coats, making them look ancient. Liu Yanran looked at the environment here and couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°The antique street here is really special. It can be used as the set of a transmigration drama.¡± Zhao Yuan placed his hands behind his back and said with the demeanor of a master, ¡°There¡¯s naturally a reason why the Jinling Peach Garden can be famous in the entire China. If there¡¯s nothing good, it won¡¯t be able to support the decorations here, right?¡± Liu Yun followed behind and explained in their ears in a low voice, ¡°The bosses who can open antique shops on this street are all people who have connections in both the government and the underworld. I heard that many bosses even have the contact information of some traffickers to make deals in the underworld.¡± Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡°No way. What era is this? Are there actually people in this industry?¡± Liu Yun looked like he didn¡¯t understand, yet explained at the same time, ¡°The price of antiques from the golden ages is getting higher and higher every year. Just look at the Spring Auction these few years and you can see the clues.¡± Those who did illegal business were all outlaws who licked blood from the edge of their blades. They naturally risked their lives to earn money. However, the various customs inspections were becoming more and more strict, so the most important thing was to find a capable and powerful seller. At this moment, Zhao Yuan pointed at a separate building not far away and said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s Lin Antiques.¡± As they got closer, everyone could tell that the area of Lin Antiques was larger than the antique shops they had seen before. This shop was the size of three or four ordinary antique shops. Moreover, judging from the main structure of the building, there was a second and third floor. The building was built with green bricks and red tiles, making it very pleasing to the eye. Even Liu Yanran, who had always been arrogant, was stunned. ¡°This building is really beautiful. I¡¯m afraid these construction materials were sourced specially for this building, right?¡± Zhao Yuan glanced at Liu Yanran and nodded with a smile. He said, ¡°This lady is right. The construction materials here are all old tiles collected by the boss from the Qing Dynasty. They were only used as building materials after they were refurbished.¡± ¡°How particular!¡± Liu Yun widened his eyes and suddenly asked Zhao Yuan curiously, ¡°Teacher Zhao, do you think the tiles of the Qing Dynasty are considered antiques now?¡± Before Zhao Yuan could speak, Zheng Jianghao, who was at the side, said coldly, ¡°With your level of culture, do you still have the cheek to say that you learned about antique collecting from your father? Everything that can become an antique is meaningful to collect. Otherwise, if you only consider the age of the item, someone would have sold the corpses of their ancestors!¡± Zheng Jianghao¡¯s words were quite vicious, making Liu Yun unable to continue. However, he also knew that Zheng Jianghao had no ill intentions. Even if he did, he could not do anything to him. Firstly, this was the leader of Brother Xuan¡¯s bodyguards. Secondly, he could not defeat Zheng Jianghao. Although Liu Yun had also trained before, he had a feeling that if he fought Zheng Jianghao, he would not be his match even if it was five against one or ten against one, let alone one against one! Zhao Yuan grinned and said, ¡°This little brother¡¯s words are rough but reasonable. It does make sense. The antique industry emphasizes collecting beauty. Many things are not worth money just because they have been around for a long time.¡± As everyone spoke, they arrived at the entrance of Lin Antiques. The door was left open. As soon as they entered, they saw a very exquisite screen. Behind it seemed to extend to the stairs upstairs. The first floor of the shop was very large. There were two exquisite tea tables in the middle. There were many treasure cabinets built on the four walls to store various porcelain and antiques. On their right was a very long and wide black counter. Inside stood a middle-aged man in a yellow traditional Chinese suit. When the middle-aged man people enter the shop, he did not even look up. He was focused on the account book on the table. As soon as they stepped through the door, the fragrance of sandalwood and high-grade wood mixed together and shot into their noses. Ye Xuan and the others walked to the treasure cabinet closest to the door and saw many different types of porcelain items placed on it. Liu Yanran looked at a porcelain bowl that was very beautiful and reached out to take a look. At this moment, an attendant came out from the side and smiled at Liu Yanran obsequiously, but he stopped her from picking up the bowl. ¡°Madam, please wait a moment. The antiques here are all priceless goods. If you only plan to take a look, you can tell me. I can pick them up and show it to you in various angles for you to admire slowly.¡± As he spoke, the attendant quickly put on his white gloves and carefully picked up the porcelain bowl. Liu Yanran subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan explained with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. This is the rule in antique shops. He doesn¡¯t even despise you for being a new customer who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± When the attendant heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he chuckled and quickly added, ¡°Look at what this young master said. I don¡¯t dare to look down on beautiful ladies! However, there are rules in the shop, so please forgive me.¡± Meanwhile, Zhao Yuan walked to the counter and gently tapped three fingers on it. The middle-aged man looked up and recognized Zhao Yuan. He immediately expressed surprise and went to inform the boss. Zhao Yuan walked to everyone¡¯s side and gave an introduction. ¡°Old Master Lin Dongpeng is also a big shot in the Chinese antique world. His shop is filled with treasures. Do you see these treasure cabinets? They¡¯re all made of high-grade rosewood!¡± With such an accomplished and eminent store, they could guarantee with their credibility that all the items they sold were real antiques. Although they were selling expensive antiques, there were still many customers. Many high-ranking officials and nobles only acknowledged Shopkeeper Lin¡¯s reputation! Chapter 128 - 128 Treasure (1) 128 Treasure (1) ¡°Everyone, please come upstairs!¡± A crisp shout sounded. Everyone felt dizzy. This warmth resembled that of a waiter in an ancient teahouse. Coupled with the fitting long robe he was wearing, wasn¡¯t he like the manager of a teahouse?! Liu Yun intentionally took a look. The person who greeted them was the middle-aged man who had been frowning at the counter previously. ¡°Oh, the contrast is so big that I can¡¯t accept it,¡± teased Liu Yun softly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid this young man has misunderstood.¡± Zhao Yuan smiled and explained softly, ¡°The shopkeepers of antique shops are all like this. They only put on the airs of a shopkeeper. Ignorant customers will be afraid when they see them.¡± If the customers who came to buy things were afraid, how much confidence could they have when discussing the price? These were all rules passed down in the industry, so they naturally had their reasons. Liu Yun was very respectful to a master like Zhao Yuan and nodded to show that he had learned something. Everyone walked straight to the third floor. When they were still on the stairs, they smelled the refreshing fragrance of tea. Their eyes lit up. ¡°The fragrance of this tea is so special. It smells especially comfortable!¡± ¡°The owner of this antique shop must be a very powerful person. Not only does he have a lot of antiques, but even the tea leaves are excellent!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too short-sighted! With his family background, even if he doesn¡¯t open this antique shop, he can easily drink good tea.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Liu Yun and Zheng Jianghao. Zheng Jianghao was usually a ruthless person who did not say much. He would also silently do what Ye Xuan instructed him to do. He did not expect him to bicker with Liu Yun for no reason. It seemed to be a good thing. Upstairs, they saw a girl in a blue cheongsam. She sat quietly in front of the tea table and brewed tea deftly. The exquisite and small kung fu tea set was like a toy in her hand. As she moved, cups of fragrant tea were already placed on the tea table. They could only see the side profile of the girl based on where she was sitting. However, even though only half of her face could be seen, one could still imagine her beautiful face. Coupled with her quiet temperament, it only made people feel refreshed and comfortable. Even though she was breathing and moving, she was still like a celestial being in a painting, without a trace of smoke. What an otherworldly fairy! When everyone walked to the tea table, the girl had already prepared the tea. ¡°Welcome to Lin Antiques. This is just a small cup of tea to express my sincerity.¡± The girl did not turn around, but she accurately grasped everyone¡¯s location. She spoke calmly. Her voice was like an orchid in an empty valley. Not only was it pleasant to the ears, but it also had a magical effect that calmed one¡¯s mind. Everyone¡¯s gazes could not help but linger on the girl for a long time. Even Liu Yanran, who was also a girl, looked at her with admiration and no jealousy. Everything about her was beautiful and natural. There was no hypocrisy to be found. The shopkeeper who led them up nodded respectfully at the girl and introduced her to them. ¡°This is our Young Mistress. Young Mistress, these are people invited by the boss. This is Teacher Zhao Yuan.¡± The girl lowered her head and smiled. Her originally beautiful face and this smile made her look like a shy azalea. ¡°Manager, you¡¯ve worked hard. Teacher Zhao Yuan and I are old friends.¡± When Zhao Yuan heard this, he added, ¡°Zhixi¡¯s tea ceremony skills are getting more and more exquisite. Before she went upstairs, the fragrance of the tea overflowed and stole my soul.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yuan looked at Ye Xuan and the others and introduced them. ¡°This is Old Master Lin Dongpeng¡¯s granddaughter, Lin Zhixi. Don¡¯t look at how young she is. She¡¯s already the Young Mistress of this Lin Antique Store.¡± Liu Yun widened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Miss Lin, have you been learning antique appraisal since you were young?¡± The appraisal of antiques was not that simple. Not only did it require a lot of historical knowledge, but one also needed to be familiar with history. Only by knowing the social background of that time could one better infer and evaluate the quality of the antiques themselves. A large amount of complicated information was very difficult to understand. In addition, the most important thing in antique appraisal was to broaden one¡¯s horizons. Only by constantly observing and playing with real antiques could one find that sense of smell and sensitivity. Lin Zhixi was born in the Lin family. With a powerful family behind her, she naturally did not lack treasures. However, if one wanted to really master antique appraisal, it would depend on talent and hard work. Observing some subtle changes and differences required one¡¯s eyes to be more precise than instruments. It required too much effort. Zhao Yuan nodded solemnly and looked at Lin Zhixi with admiration. ¡°Zhixi is definitely a talent! Not only has she learned zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since she was young, but she also has excellent talent in antique appraisal. At such a young age, she already has a very resounding reputation in the antique industry.¡± Who didn¡¯t know about Lin Zhixi in the Jinling Peach Garden? No one would say that she was simply Lin Dongpeng¡¯s granddaughter. Everyone had to give her a thumbs up for her appraisal ability! When everyone heard Zhao Yuan¡¯s serious words, they looked at Lin Zhixi with admiration. ¡°Uncle Zhao, if you praise me again, I don¡¯t know how others will feel. In any case, I¡¯m going to float.¡± Lin Zhixi giggled, revealing a trace of the delicateness of a little girl. Chapter 129 - 129 Treasure (2) 129 Treasure (2) Her gaze was indescribably flirtatious. Lin Zhixi seemed to be unwilling to continue this topic. She quickly called everyone to try the tea she had just brewed. ¡°This is the new Taiping Monkey Chief tea from this year. When I brewed it, I specially added a few fresh lychees.¡± The others had average reactions, but Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was no wonder that the fragrance of these tea leaves was so special. It must be the fresh sweetness of the lychees that stimulated the fragrance of the tea leaves. It was indeed worth trying such a complementary taste. With this thought in mind, Ye Xuan picked up the teacup and took a sip. The fragrant taste of the tea was mixed with a hint of sweetness. As he swallowed, it rolled into his stomach. However, there was a joy that rushed to his brain, making his mind tremble. ¡°This tea is very good!¡± It was to Zhao Yuan¡¯s liking. There was a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Xuan beside him and quickly introduced him to Lin Zhixi. ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯m getting old. It¡¯s really making me anxious! Zhixi, Little Friend Ye is also quite knowledgeable about antiques. I was lucky to meet him today, so I specially brought him here for you to meet him.¡± Only then did Lin Zhixi notice Ye Xuan. In particular, when she saw that he was only eight or nine years old, her face was filled with shock. Although it was only for a moment, it was already extremely rare for Miss Lin, who was calm when faced with anything, to appear this shocked. Her grandfather and Zhao Yuan were old acquaintances. In the past two years, Zhao Yuan had become more and more famous, and very few people could obtain his favor. However, Zhao Yuan valued Ye Xuan so much and even spoke so politely. Lin Zhixi couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xuan in a different light. He was clearly a child who was only eight or nine years old. She did not know what characteristics he had to make someone like Zhao Yuan like him so much. Although she thought this in her heart, Lin Zhixi¡¯s face did not reveal anything. The shopkeeper from before did not leave. Instead, he stood at the side and served them tea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Brother Zhao!¡± Just as everyone made small talk, an energetic old man walked out of the house. When everyone heard the voice, they looked over in unison. The person was wearing a bright red Tang suit. He looked quite old, and his beard and hair were all white. However, what was even more surprising was that there were no wrinkles on his face. His skin was also very delicate, giving off a youthful feeling. The old man¡¯s voice was very loud, and his voice was clear and loud. It could be seen that his body was extremely strong. When Lin Zhixi saw the old man, she immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile. She held the old man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Seeing Lin Zhixi¡¯s intimate attitude, everyone instantly realized that this old man was the owner of Lin Antiques, Lin Dongpeng. Lin Dongpeng looked at his granddaughter, Lin Zhixi, dotingly and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you still like to act spoiled! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Listen to what you said just now. I know that you miss your Grandpa, but those who don¡¯t know might think that Uncle Zhao bullied you!¡± When Zhao Yuan heard Lin Dongpeng¡¯s words, he also laughed out loud. ¡°Zhixi is the beloved daughter of the Lin family. How would we dare to bully her? Besides, this girl is famous for being obedient and interesting. There¡¯s no time to be distressed.¡± With just a few simple sentences, it could be seen that Lin Dongpeng and Zhao Yuan had an extremely good relationship. Lin Dongpeng spoke to Zhao Yuan very enthusiastically. He automatically ignored the other people Zhao Yuan brought along and thought that they were students who had been brought along to broaden their horizons. As for Ye Xuan, Lin Dongpeng chose to simply ignore him. There was even a trace of contempt in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whose family Ye Xuan was from. His parents probably wanted their child to see the world from a young age and actually brought him to their shop. After all, he was a child. He had never seen Zhao Yuan bring a child over before, so it was not surprising for him to have such thoughts. However, on second thought, this seemed to be a confirmation of his shop. Who didn¡¯t know that there were many good things in his antique shop? If he really wanted to see the world, he had to come to such a place. There was nothing wrong with that. ¡°Elder Lin, let me introduce you to a few friends¡­¡± Before Zhao Yuan could finish speaking, he heard messy footsteps. Immediately after, four people went up to the third floor. As soon as they saw Lin Dongpeng, they immediately complained impatiently. ¡°Elder Old, you really know how to leave people hanging as you get older. If there¡¯s anything good, why can¡¯t you just take it out and let us take a look? You even insisted that we come over!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You clearly know that this is the busiest time in our shop, but you just had to set the meeting time at this time. It¡¯s really infuriating!¡± ¡°Elder Lin, quickly take out the item and take a look. If it¡¯s not as good as what you brag about, we won¡¯t allow it!¡± Ye Xuan and the others observed the four shopkeepers. The first person looked to be of medium height and was slightly fatter than a middle-aged man. His hair was combed into a classic slicked-back hairstyle. He must have put on a lot of hair oil, making his hair look shiny. There was a pocket on the chest of his long robe, and a golden chain was exposed. It was clamped to the collar by a small clip. It looked like a pocket watch. The second person looked much more ordinary. He was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. He held a bracelet in his hand and was wearing a white Chinese tunic suit. Chapter 130 - 130 Treasure (3) 130 Treasure (3) Ye Xuan carefully observed his bracelet. It should be a bunch of Starry Bodhi that was worth at least a million yuan. The third shopkeeper was wearing the same Tang suit as Elder Lin, but the color he chose was black, making him look much more low-key. He gently opened a folding fan, revealing the slightly yellow surface inside. Although he could not see the exact pattern clearly, judging from the smoothness of the pen and lines, it was definitely the proud work of a master. Although the fourth shopkeeper was at the back, he was the most eye-catching. His bald head was shining. His clothes were also exceptionally different. The other shopkeepers were either wearing long gowns or Chinese clothes. Only this bald shopkeeper was wearing clothes from international brands. The golden Rolex in his hand shone with a different light. He did not look like the head shopkeeper of an antique shop at all. He looked completely like a nouveau riche. However, what attracted Ye Xuan¡¯s attention the most was that this bald shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, as if they could glow. This shopkeeper seemed to be a little dissatisfied with the brightness of his bald head. From time to time, he would snort. His rough actions made him look like the Flowery Monk Lu Zhishen. When Lin Dongpeng saw the four of them appear, his face lit up. He immediately called out, ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t be polite with me. Everyone, sit down and have a cup of tea first! Zhixi, serve tea to the uncles!¡± Lin Zhixi responded and returned to the tea table. She quietly started to rinse and brew the tea. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at how Little Zhixi is walking. She¡¯s really slender and elegant. She¡¯s more and more like a young lady from a wealthy family!¡± ¡°Hmph, Elder Lin¡¯s life is really good. He doesn¡¯t look good himself, but he has a beautiful granddaughter!¡± ¡°You need over a dozen years to nurture Zhixi¡¯s dignified and generous personality!¡± ¡°Zhixi¡¯s tea is getting better and better! When I was still downstairs, I vaguely smelled the fragrance of tea!¡± When Lin Dongpeng heard the four shopkeepers praise his granddaughter non-stop, a smug expression appeared on his face. He looked at his granddaughter with even more satisfaction. How many people in this world could be as outstanding as his granddaughter? She was not even 20 years old, but she was already so talented. This was his good granddaughter! Lin Zhixi was not proud or complacent after being praised by these uncles. She only nodded slightly and thanked them. She did not delay the tea she was brewing at all. There was a hint of calmness in her natural and unrestrained manner. Even Ye Xuan and the others praised her in their hearts. The bald shopkeeper patted his smooth head and said in a very helpless tone, ¡°Originally, I was angry at Elder Lin for hiding his strength, but when I saw my eldest niece, the anger in my heart dissipated!¡± When the other shopkeepers heard this, they burst into laughter. Lin Dongpeng chuckled and stood up to call them. ¡°Look at how anxious you are! Alright, follow me to the backyard. I¡¯ll let you see the treasure I mentioned.¡± Joy flashed across the eyes of the four shopkeepers and they immediately followed Lin Dongpeng. Zhao Yuan also waved at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Little Friend Ye, follow me.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and was about to follow when he saw Lin Dongpeng and the shopkeepers turn around and stare at him and Zhao Yuan. All of them had strange expressions on their faces. However, the strangest thing now was actually their mood. The few of them were very puzzled. What was Zhao Yuan doing? He actually brought a child to the backyard. The child looked to be only eight or nine years old. Although he was very good-looking, appreciating ancient paintings was not child¡¯s play. After being puzzled, the few of them started to complain in their hearts. Something that could make Lin Dongpeng say that it was good must not be bad. Could this little guy appreciate such a good thing? What if he accidentally broke it? Would Zhao Yuan be responsible for compensation? It felt a little wrong for such a small child to appraise the treasure with them. Most importantly, this was a treasure to begin with. The reason why Lin Dongpeng hid it like this was because he was afraid that if news about it spread, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Adults like them could not even guarantee that they could keep a secret. However, a young kid might expose the secret before others could ask. If he really spoke out loud and was heard by someone with ulterior motives, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they caused trouble. However, they only thought about it in their hearts. Due to their relationship with Zhao Yuan, no one said these words. When the four shopkeepers saw that Lin Dongpeng did not say anything, they would not offend him first. Ye Xuan looked at their expressions and asked Liu Yun, Liu Yanran, and the others to stay in the front. Lin Dongpeng brought them to the back hall and asked them to sit there for the time being. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the item.¡± After the few of them saw Lin Dongpeng leave, the shopkeeper began to talk to Zhao Yuan. ¡°Master Zhao, you¡¯ve been in the limelight recently. I¡¯ve watched many episodes of your show. You¡¯re getting more and more elegant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the number of times you¡¯ve come to Peach Garden recently is a little low!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Zhao. When you¡¯re free, come to our shops and take a look. Perhaps you can find one or two things that you like.¡± When Zhao Yuan heard their conversation, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and say, ¡°Hurry up and forget it. Don¡¯t flatter me. Which of your abilities isn¡¯t above mine?¡± The shopkeepers also ignored Ye Xuan¡¯s existence. Although they were a little curious about Ye Xuan¡¯s identity, they were unwilling to ask further if Zhao Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. If they asked Zhao Yuan about a child for no reason, it would seem like they were degrading themselves! If he was willing to see the piece, he would just follow behind and look. In any case, they would not lose out. At this moment, Lin Dongpeng walked in with a slender box in his hands. The few people present immediately reacted when they saw the box. Such a slender box was specially used to store calligraphy and paintings. However, when they saw Lin Dongpeng being careful and even holding it with both hands, a strange feeling arose in their hearts. To be treated so carefully by Lin Dongpeng, it was probably a peerless work of art. Thinking of this, the few people present could no longer sit still. They hurriedly stood up and walked to Lin Dongpeng¡¯s side, their eyes burning as they looked at the slender box in front of them. They wished that their eyes had the ability to see through things so that they could see the reality at a glance. ¡°Elder Lin, this is¡­¡± Lin Dongpeng raised his hand to stop them from continuing. He gently placed the slender box on the table and opened it, revealing a scroll inside. Everyone held their breaths and focused, staring at the scroll in front of them without blinking. Lin Zhixi walked forward gently and helped to open the scroll bit by bit. Chapter 131 - 131 Honored Guest 131 Honored Guest A portrait of a courtesan was displayed in front of everyone. The brush strokes of the entire painting were concise. The thickness of the lines varied greatly. Moreover, they fluctuated and had a unique rhythm. The entire painting used ink as the only material. The outlines, pauses, and fluctuating thickness of the brush strokes caused rich changes in the details of the courtesan¡¯s expression. In the courtyard with lake rocks, a beautiful woman held a fan in her hand and looked into the distance with a sad and bleak expression. When they saw the poem on the left side of the painting, everyone felt dazed. ¡°Autumn comes and fans should be kept. Why is the beauty so sad?¡± ¡°Please look at the world in detail. Everyone is chasing fame. People are truly snobbish!¡± ¡°This is actually Tang Bohu¡¯s Autumn Wind Fan Painting! A few odd stones and a little green bamboo as decoration actually displayed the bleak autumn wind courtyard!¡± ¡°This kind of depiction style that focuses on the meaning of the writing and pursues similarity without relying on similarity in form is definitely Tang Bohu¡¯s real work!¡± ¡°This maidservant is alive. The resentment between her eyebrows and the freshness and beauty of her face makes one feel pity for her!¡± A trace of joy flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. After carefully looking at the painting, he sighed. ¡°Tang Bohu was extremely talented in his life, but his encounters were bumpy. He used Consort Ban¡¯s fate to complain about the pain of being unable to fulfill his ambitions and being put aside by the autumn wind. Even if a beauty accompanied him and he used alcohol to drown his sorrows, he couldn¡¯t get rid of this melancholy.¡± His young voice combined the painting with Tang Bohu¡¯s fortuitous encounter and pointed out the deep meaning contained in it. Among them, the person who understood Tang Bohu the most was the young Ye Xuan! The shopkeepers¡¯ expressions were a little ugly. The bald shopkeeper looked at Ye Xuan and felt that this child was very interesting, so he asked, ¡°Let me ask you, do you know what allusion Tang Bohu obtained from Consort Ban?¡± Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Consort Ban was originally the favorite concubine of Emperor Cheng of Han. She was talented and beautiful, but she was harmed by Zhao Feiyan. She wrote the Song of Resentment. By using the metaphor of a fan losing its use in autumn, she metaphorically described the tragic fact that she was abandoned because of her old age. ¡®The unwanted fan is stored away and forgotten.¡¯¡± Everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s knowledge. It was fine if he knew that Consort Ban used the metaphor of a fan losing its use in autumn, but he could even recite a few lines from the Song of Resentment. One had to know that this was a poem that described the grievances of a daughter. Which adult would take the initiative to ask a child to memorize it? This could only mean that Ye Xuan had read a lot of books and had a good memory. Furthermore, he used them appropriately. This was nothing to an adult whose logical thinking had already taken shape, but to an eight or nine-year-old child, it was rare! The bald shopkeeper clicked his tongue and glared at Zhao Yuan. ¡°Master Zhao, where did you bring this child from? Not bad!¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he hurriedly corrected him. ¡°No, no, no! Little Friend Ye isn¡¯t inferior to me in terms of appraisal. I was also lucky enough to meet him, so I specially brought him here to meet you guys and admire the high-quality products together.¡± When they heard Zhao Yuan¡¯s high evaluation of Ye Xuan, everyone¡¯s expressions were colorful and indescribably flashy. This was Zhao Yuan. They could observe his appraisal ability with their eyes. Otherwise, those appraisal programs would not have been specially scheduled. They would not have to wait for Zhao Yuan¡¯s schedule either. How could such a person admire a child so much? Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Ye Xuan did not mind everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes at all. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s already rare to admire a painting like the Autumn Wind Fan Painting. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± This simple sentence turned everyone¡¯s attention to Tang Bohu¡¯s painting again. Looking at this huge work of Tang Bohu, the gazes of the shopkeepers had changed from the initial shock to greed. If they could keep such a rare painting in their bags and evaluate it when he had nothing to do¡­ It would simply be a happy life, like that of a god! Just thinking about it made the shopkeepers feel their hearts soar. However, soon, a hint of helplessness began to appear in their eyes. Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings had always been sought after by many collectors. His Pine Cliff Scroll had even been sold for more than 70 million yuan! Even though most of the premium of that painting could be attributed to dozens of very famous collectors who previously bidded, the value of Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings also changed with the times. Once the price started to rise, there was no stopping it. They carefully recalled the prices of Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings during the spring and autumn auctions in the past two years. Looking at this Autumn Wind Fan Painting, the price was definitely not low! It was not an exaggeration to say that it was worth an astronomical price! ¡°Ahem, Elder Lin, what price are you prepared to offer for this Autumn Wind Fan Painting?¡± The shopkeeper in a long robe gritted his teeth and asked. If the price was below 50 million, he could still consider it. Lin Dongpeng didn¡¯t want to leave them hanging and simply said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to mention is the starting price. It¡¯s 150 million!¡± When the shopkeepers heard this, it was as if a firecracker had been lit. They immediately exploded. ¡°What! Old Lin, are you crazy?! Did you know that the highest price on the spring auction is only 70 million yuan! Did you simply double the price?!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I thought a price of more than 50 million yuan was already the maximum, but it¡¯s only a fraction of your price! I¡¯m not buying it anymore. This is simply raising the market price!¡± ¡°Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings are definitely good paintings, but the seller is a bad person!¡± Lin Dongpeng looked coldly at the shopkeepers who were throwing a tantrum and said directly, ¡°If you think it¡¯s not suitable, you can leave!¡± They could leave? The managers¡¯ faces turned green. Was he starting to chase them away? Alright, alright, alright. They would go! The shopkeepers also lost their temper. They flicked their sleeves angrily and left together. Zhao Yuan looked at the disappearing figures of the shopkeepers and sighed. He had not said anything just now. When everyone left, he said, ¡°Elder Lin! Your price is indeed a little high!¡± ¡°Think about it. This is 150 million yuan in cash. Even if the four shopkeepers are rich, most of their money is liquid. How can they spare it? If you really want to sell it, I¡¯m afraid that the price will have to be reduced!¡± Lin Dongpeng knew that Zhao Yuan was doing this for his own good and was speaking from the bottom of his heart. However, he was also a hot-tempered old man. Once he set his mind on something, he was unwilling to change it. ¡°This painting is worth this price. Why should I lower the price?! If he really angers me, I¡¯ll send him to an auction house. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lin Dongpeng spoke angrily. Their family ran an antique business. If they needed to go to the auction house to sell paintings, it would be a slap in the face. However, Lin Dongpeng thought even more clearly. A slap in the face was nothing! However, he could not let Tang Bohu¡¯s painting be covered in dust and have its price tarnished! As Lin Dongpeng spoke, he was about to put away the Autumn Wind Fan Painting. Zhao Yuan could only shake his head and sigh. He was also very helpless, okay? With such a high price, he could only join in the fun. He really couldn¡¯t afford it! In this world, there were very few people who could afford this painting! However, no one expected a small hand to suddenly stop Lin Dongpeng from putting away the painting. It was Ye Xuan who reached out to stop him. Seeing Lin Dongpeng looking over with a frown, Ye Xuan looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you putting it away? If they don¡¯t want to buy it, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone present heard him clearly. Lin Dongpeng was stunned. His hand that was putting away the painting stopped in midair. Not only was he stunned, but Lin Zhixi and Zhao Yuan were also stunned. What did they hear? Did Ye Xuan say that he would buy it? This was 150 million! Even the four rich shopkeepers left with a flick of their sleeves. Did a child who was eight or nine years old actually said that he wanted to buy it? At that time, Lin Zhixi wanted to retort. She did not believe that this child could fork out so much money! However, she was worried that she would be too rude. She really liked this child and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Ye Xuan. Zhao Yuan came back to his senses and bent down to look at Ye Xuan at eye level. ¡°Little Friend Ye, this painting is sold for 150 million yuan, not 15 yuan. Don¡¯t joke around.¡± He was the one who brought Ye Xuan in. If Ye Xuan really angered Lin Dongpeng, he would also be implicated. Meanwhile, Lin Dongpeng looked at Ye Xuan with disdain. This was just a child¡¯s joke. Then, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. No one was willing to offer a fair price to buy the great work of Tang Bohu. How ridiculous! The most ridiculous thing was that this value could only be realized by a child¡¯s joke! How sad! At this moment, Lin Zhixi also walked over. She squatted down and said to Ye Xuan nicely, ¡°Little kid, when you grow up and earn money, you can come and buy it, okay?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the faces with different expressions in front of him and blinked. He knew that these people did not believe in his strength. However, no matter how he explained, it was redundant. Ye Xuan took out a card and threw it over. He said to them, ¡°There¡¯s money in this card. You can try it.¡± When everyone saw the black card Ye Xuan threw out, their expressions simply froze. The color of this card represented extraordinary strength. Could it be that what this child said was true? Everyone was resisting this answer in their hearts. They could not believe that an eight or nine-year-old child could have such strength! It was too terrifying! Seeing that they were still in disbelief, Ye Xuan searched his pockets and only found Liu Yanran¡¯s business card. He handed the business card to Lin Zhixi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a business card yet. This is my secretary¡¯s business card. Are you guys willing to try it now?¡± Lin Zhixi took the business card. There were a few simple words printed on it. It said, ¡°Director of Huaxia Bank, Liu Yanran.¡± Was Liu Yanran actually Ye Xuan¡¯s secretary? The Director of Huaxia Bank was his secretary. How high was this person¡¯s status?! Lin Zhixi could not speak. With trembling hands, she stuffed the business card into her grandfather¡¯s hands. This was the first time Lin Dongpeng had seen his granddaughter so excited. He picked up the business card in confusion and looked at it, unable to look away. Who could tell him that what he saw was not real?! What else could he say with such proof?! ¡°Zhixi, go get the credit card machine.¡± Lin Dongpeng calmed down and instructed his granddaughter. Lin Zhixi walked to the back without hesitation. When she returned, she was holding a credit card machine. She swiped his card skillfully and entered the amount. Then, she entered the price of 150 million yuan. Lin Zhixi carefully confirmed it a few times before pressing the confirmation button nervously. Ye Xuan looked at the notification and replied without waiting for Lin Zhixi to ask, ¡°There¡¯s no password.¡± Lin Zhixi nodded in a daze and clicked the ¡°confirm¡± button. There was only three to four seconds of waiting, but it felt like several years had passed. The sound of paper being inserted could be heard. The credit card machine had already begun to print out the receipt. This familiar sound meant that she had successfully swiped his card! The three people present looked at one another in shock. They could not even speak. It was 150 million yuan. Did it succeed just like that? Oh my god, this was too exciting! Lin Dongpeng¡¯s old face twitched. He was so excited that he almost had a stroke! His Tang Bohu painting had really been sold for 150 million! While he was happy, he noticed that Ye Xuan was actually standing in front of them. Lin Dongpeng¡¯s expression froze and he immediately raised his hand at Ye Xuan and invited him. ¡°Aiya, why is this little friend still standing? Please sit, no, please take a seat, honored guest!¡± Zhao Yuan looked at Lin Dongpeng in surprise. Lin Dongpeng¡¯s attitude took a shocking 180-degree turn. Previously, he had ignored Ye Xuan. Now, Ye Xuan was directly conferred the title of an honored guest! Chapter 132 - 132 Arent the Materials Here? (1) 132 Aren¡¯t the Materials Here? (1) However, Ye Xuan shook his head and looked at the fan drawing. ¡°The Autumn Wind Fan Painting is mine now, right?¡± Everyone nodded subconsciously. Since he had already paid, the painting was naturally his! After Ye Xuan received the affirmation, he nodded and continued, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to borrow your treasure land to broaden the horizons of my friends.¡± He was talking about Liu Yanran and the others. They were still waiting in front. Before Ye Xuan could finish speaking, Lin Zhixi had already walked to the front hall to pick them up. Liu Yanran and the others quickly walked in. They looked at the Autumn Wind Fan Painting hanging there and sighed. When they heard that Ye Xuan had already spent 150 million to buy it, they were all shocked. Liu Yun simply widened his eyes and looked at the painting in disbelief. He shouted, ¡°No way, Brother Ye! When did Tang Bohu¡¯s painting become so valuable? Did you get cheated?¡± A painting that was less than 80 centimeters long, which was less than 2.5 feet in size, actually cost 150 million? The price per foot exceeded 50 million yuan. It was simply an astronomical price! However, Ye Xuan shook his head and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It makes sense why the Autumn Wind Fan Painting is worth so much money.¡± When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they sat up straight and wanted to hear Ye Xuan¡¯s reasoning. ¡°Look at the style of Tang Bohu¡¯s calligraphy. It¡¯s the style of his writing when he was in the middle stage of his career, which was when he lived in Peach Blossom Ridge. At that time, he had many good works. It could be said to be the peak of his life as a painter! Do you think a good work at its peak is worth accepting at a high price?¡± Lin Dongpeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Little Friend Ye, do you study calligraphy too?¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I studied it. I can only say that I know a little! When Tang Bohu was in the middle stage of his career, he fused his calligraphy with Li Beihai¡¯s technique. Thus, his handwriting is slanted and novel. It¡¯s really too unique.¡± When everyone heard Ye Xuan say this and looked at Tang Bohu¡¯s writing in the upper left corner, they immediately recognized the characteristics he mentioned. Even Zheng Jianghao, who knew nothing, had a look of enlightenment on his face. He said, ¡°As expected of the Young Master. It¡¯s so easy to understand that even I can tell.¡± Ye Xuan stood up and carefully put away the painting, preparing to leave with the others. When Lin Dongpeng saw this, he immediately called his granddaughter, Lin Zhixi, to send Ye Xuan off. As he walked, he said regretfully, ¡°To be able to get to know Little Friend Ye today is the greatest gain! Unfortunately, the time is too short. When you have time, you must come and visit more often!¡± Ye Xuan simply nodded with a calm expression. Zhao Yuan was already in a daze from the continuous shock, but he respected Ye Xuan even more. ¡°Little friend, are you going back?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I still want to go to the stone gambling area.¡± Zhao Yuan was clearly stunned. ¡°There are university students who ask about stone gambling. Moreover, as the saying goes, nine out of ten gamblers lose. I¡¯ve really never come into contact with this aspect.¡± Although Zhao Yuan said that, he was thinking in his heart. Could it be that Ye Xuan was such a genius and even knew how to gamble with stones? Ye Xuan smiled, indicating that he was just trying his luck. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the stone gambling arena is very crazy and I want to go and see it.¡± Zhao Yuan thought about it and was still worried that Ye Xuan would be deceived, so he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk! Although I don¡¯t know much about stone gambling, I¡¯m quite good at judging people.¡± He couldn¡¯t see through the stone gambling pit, but if anyone wanted to lie to Ye Xuan, they had to get past him. With that, Zhao Yuan led Ye Xuan and the others towards the stone gambling area. Just as they reached the entrance of the stone gambling area, they saw a few cutting machines filled with people standing in front of them. People kept shouting from inside, ¡°Green, green, I have to see a green stone!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yuan hurriedly explained to them, ¡°Some people are stone gambling and opening stones in front of the cutting machine! If they cut the stone and see a green interior, it means that there¡¯s jade in the stone. The value of a stone that costs a few thousand yuan instantly increases by dozens or hundreds of times. This is also the saying in the stone gambling world. One slash can make one poor, one slash can make one rich, and one slash can strip you of everything!¡± It was said that one slash could make one poor, but one slash could also make one rich. Everyone thought so. This sentence was like thunder to their ears. This infamous saying spread far and wide. At the mention of stone gambling, one had to mention many people who lost everything and destroyed their families in order to pursue wealth. They stood at the entrance of the street and looked inside. Behind the crowd was the stone gambling area. It was actually a street, but it was wider and looked a little irregular. The renovation styles of the shops here were strange. Some were magnificent, with carved beams and painted walls, while others simply had painted walls and couldn¡¯t be bothered to renovate the floor. However, outside each shop, there were some large iron tables with all kinds of stones placed on them. They were of different sizes and shapes. Liu Yanran had never been to such a place before. She looked at the special price signboards in front of some shops and chuckled. ¡°Does stone gambling also yield big rewards?¡± Zhao Yuan followed Liu Yanran¡¯s gaze and saw a stone gambling stall with the words: ¡°The special price of this table of stones is 10,000 yuan a piece.¡± They really set a special price. The two of them chuckled. Ye Xuan saw that they were smiling happily and stuck his head out to take a look. Instead of looking at the discount sign, he was attracted by a stone from another shop. Chapter 133 - 133 Arent the Materials Here? (2) 133 Aren¡¯t the Materials Here? (2) ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He called Zheng Jianghao and walked towards a shop. After taking two steps, Ye Xuan remembered that the others were still around. He turned around and said to them, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to buy two stones. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Since Ye Xuan had already said so, the others couldn¡¯t follow. Zhao Yuan looked in the direction where Ye Xuan left and frowned. Such a young child went to engage in stone gambling. He hoped that Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t be tricked! Why didn¡¯t he bring the rest along? At least they could help to keep an eye on him! While Zhao Yuan was still muttering in his heart, Ye Xuan had already returned with Zheng Jianghao. Zheng Jianghao was even holding two raw stones. The few people who stayed behind were stunned when they saw Ye Xuan return so quickly. Zhao Yuan¡¯s mouth was so wide that it could fit his fist. His eyes were also wide open. ¡°Why are you guys back so quickly? Little Friend Ye, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m long-winded. However, the waters of stone gambling are too deep! Why didn¡¯t you take a good look? Why did you buy it? You even bought two such big stones?!¡± Zhao Yuan was really a little anxious. He subconsciously thought that Ye Xuan had been scammed. One had to know that the size of the raw stone directly determined its price. For example, the stones at the entrance were not big, but they cost nearly 50,000 yuan a piece! The two pieces that Ye Xuan bought were so big that they would definitely cost at least a few hundred thousand yuan each! Zhao Yuan knew that Ye Xuan was rich, but even if he was rich, he couldn¡¯t waste his money like this, right?! Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Yuan gesturing animatedly and knew that Zhao Yuan was worried that he would be deceived. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just bought two pieces to play. It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhao Yuan sighed and looked at the two huge stones. He said, ¡°You bought two such huge stones at once. Didn¡¯t that boss say that he would cut them open for you to take a look? How ridiculous. I¡¯ll go find that wicked boss to sort it out!¡± These stone gambling merchants all had their own cutting machines and masters. Only those who bought raw stones from their shop could use the cutting machine for free. If they met a big buyer, the seller would take the initiative to ask. Zhao Yuan had a preconceived notion that the shop owner had deceived the young Ye Xuan. He was immediately furious! The shop owner was such a scammer. They had asked for so much money, but they didn¡¯t even help him to cut the stones! How could anyone do business like this?! Ye Xuan quickly stopped Zhao Yuan and explained, ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need. I told the boss that there¡¯s no need to cut the stones open.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Zhao Yuan was dumbfounded. He only asked after a while. Ye Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something good inside.¡± When Zhao Yuan heard Ye Xuan¡¯s solemn words, he looked very helpless. One had to know that Ye Xuan¡¯s raw stones hadn¡¯t even been opened! How could he be so sure? Could it be that he had X-ray vision? In an instant, Zhao Yuan looked at Ye Xuan and felt that Ye Xuan was too arrogant. If stone gambling was so simple, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people coming forward. Even the stone gambling experts he knew did not dare to do this. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about Zhao Yuan¡¯s mood. He looked at Liu Yun, who was observing the raw stones he had bought with Liu Yanran, and said to him, ¡°I just saw a stone and didn¡¯t buy it because it¡¯s a little small. You can go and buy it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yun grinned and agreed without hesitation. Now that he was with Ye Xuan, he was used to listening brainlessly to him. Liu Yun was very smart. He wanted to build a good relationship with Ye Xuan. Moreover, after interacting with him for a period of time, Ye Xuan was capable and loyal, making Liu Yun admire him wholeheartedly. Although he also felt that what Ye Xuan said might not be true, no one was perfect, right? Stone gambling was similar to typical gambling. Who could say for sure? However, Brother Ye had said that it was just a stone. He would buy it! Ye Xuan pointed at the shop he had just walked out of and said to Liu Yun, ¡°Do you see the iron shelf outside? Buy the second piece on the left of the bottom row.¡± Liu Yun looked at the approximate location and confirmed with Ye Xuan before walking over. Since he felt that there was a high chance that he would spend money for nothing, he could not let others cheat him. Liu Yun rolled his eyes and thought of a plan. When the shop assistant saw a customer coming, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Hello, sir. Do you have any stones you like? Do you need me to introduce them to you?¡± The young man was also a smart person. With Liu Yun¡¯s branded clothes, it was obvious that he was rich. Such a person was the most generous. If he happened to get something, he would have to tip. At the thought of this, the smile on the young man¡¯s face became even more fervent. Liu Yun glanced at the shop assistant and said calmly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a look by myself.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the iron tables and shelves outside the shop. ¡°Sir, all the items outside are cheap goods. If you want to have a higher success rate, you should go and take a look at the goods in the shop!¡± Faced with the young man¡¯s encouragement, Liu Yun was unmoved. Instead, he pointed at the iron shelf and asked, ¡°Tell me, how much are the stones on these iron shelves?¡± The shop assistant took a look and replied honestly, ¡°These are all 60,000 yuan. If you want them, I¡¯ll give you 50,000 yuan a piece. How about that?¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pick a random piece!¡± Liu Yun pretended to unintentionally pick out the second raw stone in the bottom row. He looked at the dark stone and said, ¡°I think I can pick up a few of these stones you have on display outside by walking around a railway!¡± Chapter 134 - 134 Arent the Materials Here? (3) 134 Aren¡¯t the Materials Here? (3) When the young shop assistant heard this, he was afraid that the big client in front of him would run away. He quickly said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really good at joking! Isn¡¯t this how stone gambling is? The cheaper the stone, the harder it is to get a good package! However, I see that you have a noble expression. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll get something good from the stone that you picked!¡± The young man said auspicious words with all his might. He could not let a small business worth 50,000 yuan slip away for nothing! Liu Yun looked disdainful and reluctantly took out his card to pay. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, 50,000 yuan was more reasonable. Even if he lost money, it would not be a big loss. Holding the raw stone in his hand, Liu Yun saw Ye Xuan walking over with Liu Yanran and the rest. Liu Yun proudly waved the stone in his hand at Ye Xuan. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the shop assistant ask him, ¡°Sir, do you want to open your raw stone?¡± ¡°Of course I want to open it! But wait a moment. My friend is also coming,¡± said Liu Yun without hesitation. Ye Xuan and the others followed Liu Yun into the backyard of the shop. There were a few cutting machines for guests. Liu Yun raised his hand and beckoned the shop assistant over. He said to him, ¡°Find me an experienced master to cut this for me!¡± The young man replied enthusiastically, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s no one around now. I¡¯ll get the most experienced master in our shop to cut it for you. How about that?¡± With that, the young shop assistant ran to the back and called for his master. Zhao Yuan took the raw stone from Liu Yun and took out a strong flashlight that he carried casually. He shone it at a few spots on the raw stone and frowned. ¡°Your raw stone doesn¡¯t look like it has any light at all. It doesn¡¯t look good!¡± A few guests who were picking stones at the side heard Zhao Yuan¡¯s words and spoke. ¡°The surface of your raw stone is too thick! I can tell that you¡¯re a newbie. Otherwise, why would you pick such a stone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at this stone. It¡¯s so dirty that it¡¯s about to grow moss! It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s been exposed to the sun and wind outside for a long time. The shop owner can¡¯t be bothered to clean it up.¡± ¡°Sigh, young man, sometimes you have to pay a high price for stone gambling! You bought this stone for 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, right? Looks like you¡¯re going to waste it!¡± Many people beside him were saying that it was not good. Liu Yun also became worried. However, since he had already bought it, Liu Yun made up his mind and said to the old master who walked over, ¡°Just watch and cut it for me. Whether it succeeds or not, it¡¯s fine!¡± The old master had been working in the shop for many years and had seen such a situation, where the customer gritted his teeth and spoke, countless times. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely cut it well for you!¡± Seeing that someone was about to cut the stone, the customers who had just spoken surrounded him, wanting to watch the show. ¡°Young man, where do you plan to cut it?¡± The old master wiped the raw stone clean and asked Liu Yun. Liu Yun did not understand. He was still hesitating when the surrounding guests spoke bluntly. ¡°Haha, if you ask me, it must be cut in the middle! Look at your raw stone. It¡¯s so ordinary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I wanted to say that too! If you cut it from the side, it would be a waste of other people¡¯s skills and electricity fees!¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that! He¡¯s a newbie, so he definitely won¡¯t understand. Why should we break his fantasy? Hahaha!¡± Previously, Liu Yun was still a little worried, but these people¡¯s mocking words made him furious. After all, Brother Ye had chosen it for him. It didn¡¯t matter whether he was successful or not. It was his business. Did he need these people to talk nonsense? After being provoked by these people, Liu Yun said to the old master, ¡°Please cut it for me from the side! If it¡¯s really a waste of your craftsmanship and electricity, I¡¯ll pay for it myself!¡± Damn it, who were they looking down on?! He wasn¡¯t short of money. At most, he would make up for it himself! When the guests saw Liu Yun¡¯s rich appearance, they simply snorted and stopped talking. They did not leave. They just stood there, waiting to see Liu Yun embarrass himself. Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan, who was beside him, and said angrily, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. I believe in your taste. There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with your choice!¡± This was really infuriating. These people¡¯s mouths were too cheap! When the guests heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, they looked at each other and burst into shocking laughter. ¡°Haha! I was wondering why he chose such a bad stone. It turns out that he listened to the little kid¡¯s suggestion!¡± ¡°I heard in the past that when gamblers lose, it¡¯s easy for them to find a random person to help them change their luck. I didn¡¯t expect him to get a child to pray for luck as soon as he started buying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. What can a seven or eight-year-old child do? I think this young man is crazy!¡± Just as they were mocking Liu Yun, the old master had already turned on the cutting machine. The rumbling noise instantly drowned out their mockery. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the old master¡¯s hands. The old master was skilled. He found the most irregular stone surface and cut it. With a loud noise, the stone was quickly cut open. The old master caught it steadily and was simply stunned when he saw the purple color. Everyone also widened their eyes in disbelief. Such purple and watery jade was top-grade! Those customers had long forgotten what they had just said. When they saw the top-grade item, their eyes were about to turn red. Zhao Yuan and Liu Yanran were also stunned. Zhao Yuan was so excited that his lips were trembling. He felt indescribable regret! Chapter 135 - 135 Arent the Materials Here? (4) 135 Aren¡¯t the Materials Here? (4) He clearly knew that Little Friend Ye was very extraordinary. Why didn¡¯t he buy it first? Wasn¡¯t it just 50,000 yuan? Could he not afford to lose? He had missed a good opportunity! The more Zhao Yuan thought about it, the more regretful he became. He wished he could raise his hand and slap himself. The old master had also opened raw stones in the shop for decades. This was almost the first time such an ordinary stone had contained such good materials! The old master almost lost his voice. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ It¡¯s actually¡­ an ice-type violet!¡± Upon hearing these words, the young waiter ran towards the boss¡¯s office. Soon, the shop owner ran out. His eyes lit up when he saw the jade that the old master was peeling. It had been many years since he had seen such top-grade material! A thin layer of sweat instantly appeared on the boss¡¯s forehead. He was too excited. He walked straight to Liu Yun and shook his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the owner of this shop. I¡¯ll pay five million yuan for your raw stone. Is that okay?¡± Liu Yun had yet to recover from the excitement of obtaining a top-notch item. He thought crazily in his mind. Brother Ye had just said that he did not think highly of this piece¡­ He didn¡¯t even like such a top-notch item¡­ What would be inside the two large raw stones he bought? Could it be that there were two stone statues of Sun Wukong?! Seeing that Liu Yun did not reply, the boss was thinking about whether to raise the price when he heard someone among the surrounding customers say, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t scam people just because they¡¯re newbies, right? Five million yuan is too unfair. I¡¯m willing to pay eight million yuan. Sell it to me!¡± When Liu Yun heard this price, he simply felt his head buzz. Oh my god, had the price increased by more than a hundred times just like that? Stone gambling was really satisfying! When the others saw that Liu Yun was silent, they thought that he felt that the price was low, so they competed to bid. It was as if they were at the event location of an auction. At this moment, more people squeezed in when they heard the commotion outside. When they saw the ice-type violet, they offered a higher price. In just a short while, the price had already approached 10 million. Seeing that more and more people were raising the price, Liu Yun felt that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it. I want to keep this for myself!¡± With that, Liu Yun hurriedly snatched the half-cut raw stone and ran out. When Ye Xuan and the others saw Liu Yun run out, they were afraid that he would be in danger and quickly jogged after him. Only Zhao Yuan was left standing in the courtyard alone, in a mess. Hearing that the price had increased by 200 times and that there was a possibility of a further increase, Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. Now, he wished he could look up to Ye Xuan. This child¡­ was too f*cking legendary! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and the rest finally caught up to Liu Yun. Liu Yun panted as he walked to Ye Xuan and handed him the raw stone in his hand. ¡°Brother Ye, although I bought this, without your guidance, I couldn¡¯t have bought it. After thinking about it, this raw stone should be yours.¡± Although Liu Yun was reluctant, he would not be greedy for this raw stone. However, Ye Xuan only waved his hand and said, ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t think highly of this piece. You can play with it!¡± The others were shocked. He didn¡¯t even fancy an ice-type violet worth more than ten million yuan? Seeing that Ye Xuan insisted on not taking it, Liu Yun drove home with the raw stone. His father happened to be at home, so Liu Yun handed the raw stone to his father and told him everything that had happened today. The corners of Liu Haikang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this story. It couldn¡¯t be, right? It was an ice-type violet worth more than ten million yuan. However, Ye Xuan actually thought that such a big piece was too small?! With this size and clarity, it was good enough for it to be present at a jade auction. However, on second thought, Liu Haikang laughed out loud. He hugged his son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Haha, you came at the right time. Isn¡¯t this the material to make a seal for Chairman Ye?¡± Liu Yun looked at the beautiful jade in front of him. Although he was a little reluctant, he still handed it over happily. ¡°Alright! Anyway, this should have belonged to Brother Ye. Now, we can even earn a favor. No matter what, the Liu family has profited!¡± Ten million sounded like a huge sum, but compared to Ye Xuan, it was nothing! They wanted to curry favor with him! Liu Haikang simply said, ¡°Come with me to find a sculptor now. The raw materials are so good, so the carving skills can¡¯t be bad!¡± The father and son drove the jade to a familiar shop. Liu Haikang reminded the master repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to give it to a very important person. You must pay attention to the crafting!¡± The master had never seen such good material before. Naturally, he listened to Liu Haikang¡¯s words and quickly started to make it carefully. Chapter 136 - 136 Takeout 136 Takeout ¡°Young Master, where should we send these two big rocks?¡± Liu Yanran had already started the car and turned to ask Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the back seat. Ye Xuan sat upright in the back seat and took a nap. He seemed to be a little tired. He didn¡¯t even open his eyes and said directly, ¡°Such a big thing will take up space. Let¡¯s just send it to Villa Number One.¡± Since such heavy physical work was involved, Zheng Jianghao drove back to Villa Number One with the two of them. Zheng Jianghao arranged the raw stones according to Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions. He brushed his hands very easily. ¡°Young Master, if there¡¯s nothing else you need, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He looked at the time and saw that it was almost lunchtime. He was worried that he would delay the Young Master¡¯s meal if he stayed here. Ye Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s already noon, and I¡¯m asking you to leave? Those who don¡¯t know the situation might think that I¡¯m treating you badly. Stay. Let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Jianghao grinned and agreed. This made Liu Yanran, who was standing at the side, cover her mouth and laugh. She whispered to Ye Xuan, ¡°Your bodyguard looks silly, but he¡¯s very upright.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Zheng Jianghao was the big brother of dozens of people under him. It was normal for him to be straightforward. Moreover, Zheng Jianghao was originally from the military, so this personality suited his character. Ye Xuan raised his wrist and saw that it was already noon. He was too lazy to go out and simply said to Liu Yanran, ¡°Don¡¯t go out to eat at this time. Let¡¯s just eat takeout at home!¡± Liu Yanran nodded and took out her phone to open the takeout app. As she scrolled through the app, she asked Ye Xuan, ¡°What do you want to eat? Or is there a restaurant you like?¡± Looking at Liu Yanran, who was becoming more and more like a secretary, Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re eating takeout, let¡¯s make do. There¡¯s a new three-star Michelin restaurant in Jinling and an old three-star Michelin restaurant beside it. Why don¡¯t we try the new one today? I¡¯ve eaten the old ones before.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he looked at Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao for advice. However, he saw that Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes were wide open and he was dumbfounded. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s heart was in turmoil. As expected of the Young Master. He was really rich! He clearly said that they would eat a simple meal, but he actually wanted to eat the delicacies of a three-star Michelin restaurant! Even when Zheng Jianghao wanted to improve his life, he didn¡¯t dare to go to such a restaurant! This difference! The difference was too great! Meanwhile, Liu Yanran was the Director of Huaxia Bank. She was not surprised by a meal. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Young Master, does the three-star Michelin restaurant serve takeout?¡± The three-star Michelin restaurant was famous. Usually, if they wanted to have a proper meal in the restaurant, they had to make an appointment in advance. It would probably be a little difficult for them to order takeout. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran strangely and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very complicated to order takeout? Is a three-star Michelin cafeteria so impressive to the point that they don¡¯t even provide takeout?¡± Liu Yanran definitely did not dare to argue with the Young Master. She could only try her best to persuade him. ¡°Young Master, listen to me. It¡¯s impossible for a three-star Michelin restaurant to have takeout. After all, they have their own style. I¡¯ve never heard of any takeout platform or event that delivers food from a three-star Michelin restaurant.¡± Where was the high-end and classy feeling? If they destroyed the noble feeling experienced by the guests who dined in for the sake of the small profits from takeout, how could the traffic be so high? ¡°Furthermore, you also know that customers usually don¡¯t order just one dish at three-star Michelin restaurants. Instead, they will order the best set meals by the head chef. A set meal consists of more than ten dishes. It takes a few hours to eat at the restaurant!¡± Liu Yanran had tried it several times. After having a long meal, she felt that eating was actually a kind of physical work. After all, if ordinary people had to eat for three hours, they would definitely not be able to sit still. Ye Xuan blinked and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it works or not. Let¡¯s give it a try! I think as long as we really want it, we can definitely do it.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan took out his phone and called the newly opened three-star Michelin restaurant. Zheng Jianghao, who was sitting at the side, looked at Young Master Ye Xuan in admiration. As expected of a rich person. He was so serious even when eating takeout. Was this what people often said about life attitudes? He had to have some requirements for the things he wanted! The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. A gentle female voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, welcome to the three-star Michelin restaurant. How can I help you?¡± Ye Xuan listened to her opening speech seriously before revealing his motive. ¡°Oh, I want to order!¡± The waitress who was on the phone was also stunned when she heard this. He wanted to order? What the hell? However, she quickly reacted and said sweetly, ¡°Sir, do you want to reserve a table? Please tell me the number of people eating and the time you will arrive at the shop.¡± The waitress had just checked and found that there were still empty seats in the restaurant. A customer had just canceled their reservation. This man, who sounded very young, was quite lucky. The waitress had already taken out a pen and paper. Just as she was about to record Ye Xuan¡¯s reservation, she heard him say on the other end of the phone, ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood me! I don¡¯t want to book a table. I want to buy some takeout from your shop.¡± Takeout? The waitress simply felt a sense of absurdity lingering in her heart. Even the rich people who she had served in the past would not ask such a strange question! Someone actually came to the three-star Michelin restaurant to order takeout. Was this a joke?! ¡°Sir, are you joking? You¡¯re really a humorous person! However, our three-star Michelin restaurant doesn¡¯t provide takeout services. You might not understand our eating methods, but a chef will specially serve you and design the entire meal for you.¡± Although the waitress felt that the other party was playing a prank, as a professional service staff, the first thing she had to do was not lose her temper with customers. The customer was always right. Therefore, she could only use this gentler method to remind the other party. The waitress felt that she had already done very well. The hint was already so obvious. Even if the person on the other end of the phone was like a block of wood, he should understand, right? After all, this was the first time she had met such a customer. After answering Ye Xuan, the waitress immediately muted the phone and called the manager over in time. The manager was overwrought, but he still asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± The waitress summarized the situation and told him about Ye Xuan wanting to order takeout. ¡°I think this person did it on purpose. He might be playing a prank.¡± The waitress voiced her guess. Meanwhile, the manager fell into deep thought. Their shop had just opened. It was time to build up their reputation. Nothing could go wrong at this time. Although the other party might be deliberately looking for trouble, if they handled it well, it could also show the ability of their three-star Michelin restaurant! At the thought of this, the manager reached out to the waitress and said, ¡°Give me the phone. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± The manager took the phone and cleared his throat. Then, he turned off the mute button and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m the manager of this three-star Michelin restaurant. First of all, on behalf of the restaurant, I thank you for choosing us. ¡°However, I also believe that you must have chosen us because of our reputation and the quality of our service. Our three-star Michelin restaurant is a top-notch restaurant. We pay great attention to the taste of every dish. If you order takeout, the taste will be greatly reduced. I think this must be a situation that neither you nor we want to see.¡± After saying this, the manager also mentioned the high-end decorations in their cafeteria. ¡°Sir, there are times when your mood during the meal is more important when eating a meal. If you can come to our restaurant personally, you can feel the various atmospheres we create here. Your trip will not be in vain. I guarantee that you will have a pleasant meal.¡± It was naturally impossible for the manager to lose his temper with customers. He told Ye Xuan all the reasons he could think of. Ye Xuan waited for him to finish very politely before saying, ¡°So the manager is worried that the delivery will affect the taste. It¡¯s fine. I can send a helicopter to pick it up.¡± Did he say that he would send a helicopter? When the manager heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he was so angry that he laughed. Why didn¡¯t he say that his name was Shuke1, the Shuke who flew a plane?! The manager immediately confirmed that Ye Xuan was playing a prank! This was simply ridiculous. Their three-star Michelin restaurant was indeed good, but it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have a temper. If the other party was a customer, they would definitely be a god-like figure. Whatever they said was right. However, if they came to cause trouble, the restaurant would not let them off! At the thought of this, the manager¡¯s tone turned cold. He said seriously, ¡°Sir, please stop joking! I don¡¯t know what your motive is, but please put away your current attitude. If you continue like this, our Michelin three-star restaurant has the right to hold you responsible! ¡°Alright, I hope you can remember my advice and stop calling us!¡± After the manager finished speaking, he hung up. He seemed to still be angry. He called the waitress who had just picked up the call and reprimanded her. ¡°In the future, just hang up if you encounter such troublesome calls. Look at this time. Our restaurant is the busiest at this time. It¡¯s too infuriating to waste time on such things!¡± The waitress did not expect such an outcome. She nodded submissively and returned to her seat to continue working. Not long after she started working, she heard a rumbling noise coming from outside the restaurant. The sound was very loud and could be heard clearly in the restaurant. The waitress was a little annoyed by the noise, so she walked out of the restaurant angrily, wanting to see who the culprit was. One had to know that the requirements of their three-star Michelin restaurant were very high. The guests who came were all the most respected guests. If they were disturbed, could these people bear the responsibility?! Unexpectedly, the moment she pushed open the door of the restaurant, the noise suddenly increased. It was the sound of propellers! The waitress was at a loss. She looked up at the sky. A military helicopter slowly stopped in front of another Michelin restaurant. It was as if the huge propellers were creating tornadoes. Was this a helicopter? Could it be? The waitress¡¯ head twitched as if she had thought of something. She immediately turned around and ran back to the restaurant to look for the manager. ¡°Not good, Manager, something happened!¡± The manager was talking to the guests in a foreign language. When he heard the waitress¡¯ anxious voice, he was a little angry. He turned around and reprimanded her. ¡°Look at yourself. Have you forgotten your previous vocational training? Do you need me to contact the Human Resources Department and let you learn again?¡± Her flustered appearance was too embarrassing for their restaurant! Their three-star Michelin restaurant should be equipped with the best attendants in the world. Elegance was a necessary quality for every attendant. It was improper to shout. However, the manager was also worried that something had happened. After reprimanding her, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± The waitress¡¯ face was pale as she stammered, ¡°You should go outside and take a look yourself!¡± The manager widened his eyes in anger and glared at her. He had clearly said just now that it was the peak period for meals. If she always asked him to take a look personally, what was she doing at work? Was she here for free food? ¡°Manager, don¡¯t be angry. I saw a helicopter in front of the restaurant beside us. I think¡­ it¡¯s here to pick up takeout.¡± The waitress¡¯ voice became softer and softer, but to the manager, it was like a thunderclap. Chapter 137 - 137 Helicopter 137 Helicopter What?! Was a helicopter picking up takeout? Did someone really do that? The manager seemed to have thought of something and ran out of the restaurant. The other guests also saw the helicopter outside through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant. Out of curiosity, many customers followed the manager, wanting to go out and watch the commotion. It was not that they had never seen the world, but such a thing was simply unheard of. Wasn¡¯t it too cool for a helicopter to pick up takeout? At this moment, the manager had already run out of the restaurant. He looked at the helicopter that landed in front of another restaurant and fell into deep thought. Wasn¡¯t this world changing a little too quickly? Were all rich people so thoughtful and playful? A customer had used a helicopter specially to deliver take-out. He had really learned something this time! The guests who walked out behind him widened their eyes and exclaimed. ¡°No way! Oh my god, this helicopter looks so big. It¡¯s much bigger than in the movies!¡± ¡°What do you know? This is called an armed helicopter. More people can sit in it. Furthermore, it can carry more supplies!¡± ¡°Is it that powerful? Such an armed helicopter is probably even more expensive, right?¡± ¡°Putting aside the price, the most important thing is that not everyone can buy such an armed helicopter. Do you understand?¡± When these exclamations reached the manager¡¯s ears, his heart gradually beat faster. At this moment, figures suddenly walked out of the three-star Michelin restaurant with various exquisite containers in their hands. They were all service staff from the Michelin restaurant. They lined up and walked neatly to the front of the helicopter. The cutlery in their hands was all insulated, but under some transparent lids, exquisite delicacies could still be seen. Two burly men in black suits jumped out of the helicopter and instructed the attendants to send the items to the helicopter. Such a spectacular scene caused the guests who were watching the commotion to discuss this scene. ¡°Look at this stance. To put it bluntly, I feel that the previous emperor was only so-so, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? In the past, the emperor ordered more dishes, but how could he have a helicopter back then? When the food entered the emperor¡¯s mouth, it must have turned cold long ago. No matter how delicious it was, the taste would have changed!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this feeling a little too generous? I wonder if the person ordering is a man or a woman. This level is too high!¡± At this moment, the manager of the Michelin restaurant walked out. He instructed the service staff to be careful when handing over the dishes. They could not make any mistakes. ¡°This is our most respected guest, understand? Everyone, give me some energy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The attendants were all full of energy, especially when they looked at the envious gazes around them, as if they were the ones ordering. It was very prestigious. So what if they were service staff? Had the others ever seen service staff deliver food like this? This was glory, okay? This matter was enough for them to brag about for decades! In the beginning, they were all relatively ordinary dishes. Although they were ordinary, they were actually big dishes that cost thousands of yuan. However, in the world¡¯s top three-star Michelin restaurant, they could only be considered ordinary dishes. These were all personally produced by the administrative head chef. There was the exclusive mark of every chef on the cutlery. Many guests who recognized the mark covered their mouths and exclaimed. That was the administrative head chef. He would only serve one guest at each meal. However, this person was actually able to get the administrative head chef to make takeout dishes. Didn¡¯t this explain the problem? This customer who ordered the food must be someone with a very high status! In order to maintain the best temperature and condition of the ingredients, the Michelin restaurant spent a lot of effort on the packaging of takeout food. The choice of every cutlery was based on their years of experience in the food and beverage industry. Some curious customers counted the number of dishes at the side and quickly realized that the amount of food had seriously exceeded the amount of food that a set meal should have. Even the most luxurious 15-dish set meal wouldn¡¯t be brought to the helicopter in various containers like flowing water, just like the scene in front of them. ¡°Oh my god, how many people are eating? They actually ordered so many things!¡± ¡°Michelin restaurants have very few dishes. People are just there to have a taste. It¡¯s understandable to order more!¡± ¡°However, is this a little too much? Look, they¡¯re still bringing the dishes outside!¡± Amidst the envious voices of the guests, a large box containing red wine appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. They were queuing up to put it on the helicopter. The manager was quite familiar with the ingredients and alcohol at the Michelin restaurant. He recognized at a glance that it was a red wine box containing the Roman¨¦e-Conti! That was a bottle of top-notch red wine worth a million yuan! It was obvious that the box of red wine was not opened. It was obviously packed with six bottles. This person bought a box at once. It was worth a sky-high price of six million yuan! The manager simply felt his legs go weak and he almost fell to the ground. Such a huge order actually slipped away from his hands. How much money did it cost?! Since there were many service staff, the dishes and alcohol were quickly sent to the helicopter. Before leaving, a burly man in a black suit swiped his card to pay the bill and left in the helicopter. ¡°He¡¯s really a baller. He didn¡¯t even blink when he swiped his card!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already sent a helicopter to pick up takeout. Do you think such a person can lack money? To them, it¡¯s just sprinkling water!¡± ¡°How domineering! I have to earn money in the future just to order takeout with a helicopter!¡± The restaurant manager brought a group of service staff to send them off respectfully. After seeing that the helicopter had left, the manager said to the employees outside, ¡°We struck a big deal today. I¡¯ll report it to the boss later and see if we can apply for a special fund to give us a bonus!¡± When they heard that there was a bonus, the service staff erupted in surprised cheers. The manager of the new shop could no longer hold back. He simply walked over and casually asked the manager of the old shop, ¡°What are you doing here? Why is there such a commotion?¡± The manager of the old shop seemed to be in an extremely good mood. When he spoke, he was beaming with joy. ¡°This is a new thing! Let me tell you, a gentleman called just now and said that he wanted to order takeout. Then, he specially said that he would send a helicopter to pick the food up!¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe in such a thing, but when I heard the other party¡¯s certainty, I took a gamble¡­ In the end, guess what? Heh, he really came!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but other than the set meal, this gentleman ordered dishes that were worth more than a million yuan alone! Oh, right, there¡¯s also the Roman¨¦e-Conti. He ordered a total of a box, which is worth six million yuan! Anyway, after adding everything up, the order cost nearly eight million yuan!¡± With a thud, the heart of the manager from the new restaurant broke. He only had one thought now, and that was to beat himself up! F*ck, he was so much younger than the manager of the old shop. Why wasn¡¯t he as bold as this old comrade! If he accepted this order, wouldn¡¯t it create a glory for their new shop? At that time, putting aside his promotion and salary increase, this matter would become a legend in the food and beverage world! Which restaurant had ever struck a big deal where a helicopter was used to order food?! The manager of the new shop was filled with regret. He wished he could dig out his heart to take a look. What kind of bastard was this?! Even the waitress standing behind him looked sad. Such a young top-notch tycoon had actually spoken to her, but she treated him as a liar. It was no wonder that she was so poor. Her thinking was too limited! The customers behind them had long gone crazy. Their eyes were wide open. ¡°No way! A meal costs eight million yuan? Oh my god, is this life? It turns out that we¡¯ve always been alive, but have never lived!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk anymore! I came to the three-star Michelin restaurant to enjoy top-notch service! In the end, I was still slapped in the face. I¡¯m in a bad mood!¡± ¡°Strange things happen every year, but there are especially many this year! What¡¯s going on? My delicacies that cost tens of thousands are no longer fragrant!¡± The more the guests thought about it, the more they felt that it wasn¡¯t good. They walked back to the restaurant dejectedly. The manager and the service staff were in a mess in the wind, lamenting why there was no medicine for regret in this world! At this moment, Ye Xuan was waiting in Villa Number One. Suddenly, he received a call and walked out after saying a few words. ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao hurriedly asked when they saw Ye Xuan walking out. Ye Xuan only smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the takeout. It¡¯s already lunchtime.¡± When Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao heard this, they couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and quickly got up to catch up with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was the Young Master. How could they let him get the food himself? Of course, they had to do such heavy work! The three of them walked out of the villa and heard the sound of propellers above. At the same time, the other villa owners heard the commotion and walked out to check on the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so noisy in the afternoon. Can¡¯t anyone rest well?¡± ¡°Oh my god! Why are you still sleeping? Hurry up and come out to see the big gray machine!¡± ¡°What is the property management doing? Why is the villa area so noisy? Oh my god, why is there a helicopter coming in?¡± ¡°Look, the helicopter is flying towards Villa Number One!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s exclamations, the armed helicopter slowly stopped in the middle of the courtyard in Villa Number One. At this moment, in Villa Number Two, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the plane in front of her through the window. This¡­ At this moment, her eyes widened. She simply could not believe what she was seeing. ¡°Is that an airplane? Or is that an armed helicopter? Moreover, from the looks of it, it seems to be flying towards Villa Number One. I remember Big Sister saying that a tycoon bought Villa Number One and the remaining houses in the neighborhood. It seems that my Big Sister is right.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t know what kind of person lives in Villa Number One.¡± Ye Chan sighed in her heart. Chapter 138 - 138 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (1) 138 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (1) In Villa Number One. Two men in black suits jumped down and bowed slightly. ¡°Hello, Young Master! Your things have been sent over!¡± The owners of those villas were all high-ranking officials and nobles. When they saw the food being sent into Villa Number One like flowing water, they felt their hearts ache. That was Villa Number One. It was magnificent and cost more than a billion! In the end, not only did they buy a villa, but they even equipped it with a helicopter. This was already infuriating enough. Now, they even used a helicopter to deliver food to their house. The difference was too great! They felt that even if they chased after the owner in a car, they would still be worlds apart! ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. If I continue watching, I won¡¯t be in a good mood today. I just want to find a place to cry for a while!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that people would show off and slap me in the face after living in the rich district? Why do I feel so aggrieved?!¡± ¡°I feel bitter! I always thought that I had reached the peak of my life. Only when I lived here did I realize that this was the starting point again! Isn¡¯t this a scam?!¡± The owners of the other villas closed the windows and sulked. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao to the dining table. Zheng Jianghao smelled the fragrance. Then, he looked at the exquisite cutlery and delicacies in front of him. He looked at the small portions of delicacies and felt a little embarrassed. Ye Xuan looked at him and shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I ordered so much delicious food. It¡¯s enough for you!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Young Master!¡± Zheng Jianghao smiled and quickly invited Ye Xuan to sit at the master seat. The three of them started eating at the same time. Liu Yanran ate elegantly. When she ate the delicious food, she smiled until her eyes turned into curves. ¡°Young Master is really amazing. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡± If she hadn¡¯t followed Ye Xuan, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat takeout from a three-star Michelin restaurant in her life. Zheng Jianghao also nodded hard and echoed Liu Yanran¡¯s words. The three of them chatted and laughed as they finished their lunch. ¡°No, no, I really can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Zheng Jianghao shook his head. As expected, no matter how delicious the food was, he could not eat too much. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran had already finished eating. When they heard him say this, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Liu Yanran scolded him softly. ¡°Who asked you to eat so much? You¡¯re greedy!¡± Zheng Jianghao pursed his lips and did not dare to reply. He didn¡¯t want to eat so much either, but the food from the three-star Michelin restaurant was indeed top-notch. He couldn¡¯t stop eating after one bite. In the end, he ate more and more. Zheng Jianghao also wanted to stop halfway, but he thought that with his young master¡¯s wealth, he would definitely throw away what they could not eat. What a waste! Ye Xuan looked at Zheng Jianghao¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just eating too much. What¡¯s wrong with that?! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of letting you guys eat well, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered so many delicacies! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you guys to digest your food.¡± Zheng Jianghao followed Ye Xuan. The three of them took the elevator in the villa until they reached the top floor. They passed through the study and went straight to the sunroom. Under the sunlight, there was a row of things that looked like space capsules. When they walked closer, they could tell that they were massage chairs. Zheng Jianghao had never used these things before. He just stood at the side and watched. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran was a high-level talent. Even if she had never used such a thing, she had seen and heard of it. Looking at the space capsule design of the massage chair, she knew that things were not simple. Such a design was destined to cost at least 100,000 yuan. As expected, when Liu Yanran saw the logo on the smart control panel, she understood. This brand was the first choice brand for first-class airplane seats. The top luxury products came from this brand. These seats would cost at least a few million yuan. When Liu Yanran thought of this, she could not help but look at Ye Xuan. This eight-year-old child was simply a legend! Just as the two of them were studying the chairs, Ye Xuan had already sat down and activated zero-gravity mode. He leaned back slightly and lay on the chair. It was extremely comfortable. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°How comfortable! Hurry up and choose one to start!¡± Ye Xuan waited for a while and urged when he didn¡¯t see any movement from the two of them. Liu Yanran nodded, took off her shoes, and sat on a massage chair. Meanwhile, Zheng Jianghao could not understand the complicated English at all. He pressed on the touchpad for a long time, but there was no movement. In the end, Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She taught him how to open the massage chair step by step and adjust it to the most comfortable position. After all, Zheng Jianghao was better at protecting the Young Master. At this time, she was better at doing things. Ye Xuan closed his eyes gently and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength when you¡¯ve just eaten. Be careful not to affect your digestion.¡± Without waiting for anyone to reply, he pressed a button. The curtain above his head suddenly opened, and sunlight poured down. It was an extremely comfortable afternoon. The sunlight was not strong, but it was warm enough. The sun rays darted up and down like little fairies, making one feel warm. Coupled with the massage that felt just right on their bodies, the three of them were a little sleepy. There was a ¡°safe massage time¡± set in the space capsule. Once half an hour passed, the massage chair naturally returned to its normal position. The three of them also woke up. Liu Yanran stretched comfortably, her eyes sparkling. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the experience of this massage chair too good? I want to buy one in the future and have a massage when I have nothing to do at home.¡± Chapter 139 - 139 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (2) 139 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (2) ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite comfortable to have a message. I can¡¯t deny that! However, Young Master¡¯s things are not cheap. I don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± Zheng Jianghao smiled. It was rare for him to be rational. He stood up reluctantly. Zheng Jianghao stood up and asked Ye Xuan about his next arrangements. Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon. I want to take a look at the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± It had been a while since he took over the ownership of the Dinglong Corporation, but he had never gone to inspect it. There was no time like the present. Since he remembered this today, it was time to take a look. ¡°Young Master, do you still need me to accompany you?¡± Zheng Jianghao stood respectfully beside Ye Xuan and asked meticulously. Ye Xuan shook his head and looked at Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Go do your own things. I¡¯ll go to the branch to inspect. I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Zheng Jianghao responded and left the villa to go back to training. After all, they trained so that they could fight at crucial times. Their usual training was so that they could live up to the Young Master¡¯s expectations when the Young Master used them. Ye Xuan took out his phone and called Liu Zonglin, the general manager of the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. He told him over the phone that he was going to his branch to take a look later. Liu Zonglin naturally agreed hurriedly. After hanging up, he immediately used the office line to call his secretary. ¡°Go and inform the upper echelons of the various departments to come for a meeting immediately. I have an urgent matter to inform them.¡± The secretary had never seen Liu Zonglin so serious. Without another word, he turned around and left the office. He immediately informed all the higher-ups. In the meeting room, the higher-ups arrived one after another. Seeing that the surrounding colleagues were also at a loss, they began to guess. ¡°Did President Liu also urgently summon you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that President Liu was very anxious. I didn¡¯t even tidy up when I woke up from my nap in the afternoon and rushed over.¡± ¡°I still have a big client to talk to. If President Liu hadn¡¯t called in time, I would be on the way now.¡± The higher-ups all felt the seriousness of the matter. Before they could continue the discussion, Liu Zonglin had already entered the meeting room. Seeing that the higher-ups had already arrived, he didn¡¯t leave them hanging and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter to inform you of now. The Chairman is coming over for an inspection in the afternoon. All the departments have to be prepared, understand?¡± The Chairman? The higher-ups were excited. ¡°It¡¯s the Chairman of the head office. Is he coming to inspect?¡± Although they were the higher-ups of the branch, they had never seen the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Today, they finally had the chance to see the other party¡¯s true appearance. How could they not be excited? Liu Zonglin glared at them and said speechlessly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Does anyone else have the right to be called the Chairman?¡± The higher-ups were filled with respect. They immediately responded to the General Manager and returned to their respective departments to make arrangements. After all, no matter how important the work at hand was, could it be more important than the Chairman?! Liu Zonglin looked at the secretary behind him solemnly and said, ¡°We have to make the arrangements in half an hour. Then, we¡¯ll collectively go downstairs to welcome the Chairman!¡± The secretary naturally realized the seriousness of the matter. She glanced at the time on her watch and nodded vigorously. Unlike the tense Jinling branch, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran drank tea at home for a while before slowly walking out of the villa and preparing to drive to the Jinling branch. There was a traffic jam on the way. The two of them drove for nearly half an hour before arriving at the Jinling branch office. Although it was only a branch company, as a subsidiary of the Dinglong Corporation, it also had a very tall independent office building. From afar, the design of the building was extremely modern. It was extremely eye-catching among the office buildings. One could see its uniqueness at first glance. The building had more than 30 floors, which were all built with double-layered tempered glass walls. Not only did they look grand, but this also maximized the natural lighting. Imagine what it would be like to work in such a tall building. No matter what kind of problem they encountered, when they looked out of the window, they would see the wide expanse of a flat ground. Their mood could be relieved. The glass was extremely bright. From afar, it looked like a custom-made mirror in the sky. It was endless and majestic. It could be seen how rich the Dinglong Corporation was. The surrounding workers all worked hard toward the goal of entering the Dinglong Corporation. Liu Yanran looked at the shining glass walls and praised, ¡°As expected of one of the top corporations in the country. I¡¯ve learned much from this aura.¡± Just as Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were about to arrive, Liu Zonglin was waiting at the entrance of the branch office with a group of higher-ups. The employees who were still working upstairs secretly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and tiptoed to look downstairs. Meanwhile, the employees who had returned from outside were shocked when they passed by and saw such a huge lineup. They gathered with people they were familiar with and discussed softly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? President Liu made such a big scene today. Is he welcoming someone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! However, President Liu even gathered all the higher-ups for a small meeting before bringing them down.¡± ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Perhaps some big shot is coming! It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. It¡¯s not easy to enter the Dinglong Corporation!¡± Chapter 140 - 140 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (3) 140 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (3) No one knew what had happened, but they began to be careful. At this moment, a female intern in the crowd stood up and said submissively, ¡°I think I know what¡¯s happening¡­¡± As soon as she said this, many employees instantly gathered around her and looked straight at her. Some impatient people had already urged her. ¡°Hey, Big Sister, hurry up and say it. So many of us are waiting to hear it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± The female intern cleared her throat and said, ¡°Previously, I heard from the General Manager¡¯s secretary that our Chairman was coming over for an inspection, so the General Manager immediately started preparing.¡± As soon as the word ¡°Chairman¡± was spoken, the entire office erupted. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they became excited. ¡°Is the Chairman really coming over? Oh my god, I haven¡¯t seen what the Chairman looks like.¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll have a chance to see the Chairman later? The General Manager is really too much. He should bring all his employees to welcome the Chairman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but no one knows the Chairman¡¯s temper. If he suddenly sees everyone welcoming him together, he might even blame the General Manager for being forma as this would affect our normal work!¡± The employees analyzed the situation logically. They even specially arranged for everyone to watch from the window and wait for the Chairman to appear. Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating extremely fast. They were really too excited. After all, the Dinglong Corporation was one of the top companies in the country. How could the Chairman of such a company be an ordinary person? Such a big shot actually came to the Jinling branch for a personal inspection. No wonder President Liu and a group of higher-ups were here. The employees felt that the Jinling branch company was thought highly of, and they also felt complacent. ¡°Hey, what do you think the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation looks like?¡± A female employee said with a love-struck expression. ¡°Could he be a domineering Chairman, the kind who would press a good-looking female colleague against the wall?¡± The female employee took the lead, and the others joined in. An older woman rolled her eyes and scolded them. ¡°What are you thinking? Can you wake up and stop dreaming of being the female lead of Mary Sue? In my opinion, our Chairman must be at least 50 or 60 years old. Otherwise, how could he own such an industry?¡± The manpower and effort required by a top corporation could not be measured easily. Such a person must be an old man. However, even this guess could not stop the employees from worshiping the Chairman. ¡°So what if he¡¯s an old man? He¡¯s definitely the most powerful old man!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s nothing wrong with you saying that! Otherwise, why would he be the only one who established the Dinglong Corporation among so many old men in this world?¡± ¡°To be honest, I hope that our Chairman can be younger. Such a person is more bold and can bring us forward!¡± Just as everyone was discussing, Liu Yanran¡¯s car finally drove into the parking lot of the Dinglong branch office and slowly stopped. ¡°Stop talking. A Rolls-Royce Phantom has arrived. The person sitting inside must be the Chairman!¡± The colleague standing by the window shouted. Instantly, everyone rushed to the window and craned their necks to look down. When Liu Zonglin saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom arrive, he perked up and brought a group of higher-ups to welcome it. The car slowly stopped. Liu Yanran, who was sitting in the main driver¡¯s seat, opened the car door and got out first. Whether it was the higher-ups or the employees leaning against the windows upstairs, they were all stunned on the spot the moment they saw Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran was wearing a black fitting suit. Her generous and appropriate makeup made her look extremely noble. Her seven-centimeter-tall stilettos raised her body and made her look even more slender. Even Liu Zonglin, who was used to big scenes, gasped in shock. This woman was too beautiful. Could it be that this beautiful woman was the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman. Isn¡¯t she too elegant?¡± ¡°With her appearance and temperament, she simply surpassed most celebrities in an instant! Compared to her, those female celebrities who call themselves beautiful directly fell to the level of Internet celebrities!¡± ¡°If such a woman was our Chairman, who would still be in the mood to work properly?¡± Even the women could not help but take a few more glances at Liu Yanran, let alone the man. Liu Yanran felt that everyone was looking at her. Out of courtesy, she nodded slightly. Then, she walked to the back seat and gently opened the car door. Only then did everyone realize that Liu Yanran was not the Chairman. Instead, the Chairman was someone else. They were not disappointed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fervent anticipation as they looked at the backseat through the car door that had been opened. Ye Xuan got out of the car at this moment. When Liu Zonglin saw Ye Xuan, he immediately brought people over. ¡°Chairman Ye, I welcome you on behalf of the Jinling branch company!¡± The higher-ups shouted for Chairman Ye. The employees who were looking down from upstairs were all stunned as they watched the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. They could not believe that what they saw was real. Chapter 141 - 141 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (4) 141 Chairman Ye, Please Inspect (4) The little boy, who seemed like the leader, looked to be only eight or nine years old. How did he become the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? It was simply unheard of for someone to become a Chairman at this age. Everyone looked at each other. No one spoke. It was not that they did not want to, but they did not dare. Although everyone was surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s age, no one dared to say anything. After all, Ye Xuan was the Chairman. Who dared to speak nonsense? The higher-ups looked at Ye Xuan respectfully and followed General Manager Liu Zonglin into the office building of the Jinling branch company with Ye Xuan. The first floor of the building was simple and grand. The light gray color of the building made it look low-key and luxurious. There were many employees coming and going, but it did not seem messy. Instead, they waited for the elevator in an orderly manner, each doing their own job. Even the security officers at the entrance of the first floor were young and strong. They looked very energetic. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with this spirit and nodded gently. Liu Zonglin led the way and brought Ye Xuan to the Sales Department for his inspection. The office area of the Sales Department was very large, but there were not many employees who were really working at the booths. The General Manager of the sales department walked out and explained, ¡°Chairman, this time is when our salespeople go out to visit. However, they have detailed work records every day.¡± Their workflow was all carried out according to the requirements sent by the headquarters. There was definitely no slacking or changes. The manager of the Sales Department even suggested bringing Ye Xuan to their department center for a walk, but Ye Xuan waved his hand and rejected her. ¡°I¡¯m just here for a simple inspection. I don¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s normal work. Let¡¯s take a simple look and leave.¡± No one dared to refute Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangement. They nodded and followed behind Liu Zonglin. Then, they inspected a few more departments. Ye Xuan stood at the entrance and took a simple look, trying his best not to affect the employees¡¯ normal work. The employees did their own jobs and seriously did the work at hand. The atmosphere of work was very rich and lively. The entire Jinling branch looked like a very energetic company. Ye Xuan had lived in Jinling for a few years, so he naturally knew where the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation was located in the Jinling business circle. It was definitely like a big brother in the business circle. Such prestige was not only brought about by the reputation of the headquarters. It was also greatly related to the branch company¡¯s own strength. Ye Xuan believed that the Jinling branch company was operating well, so he was more interested in inspecting and not participating in it. After inspecting the various departments, Liu Zonglin suggested to Ye Xuan softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the meeting room and report the operations of the branch company to you?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± He also wanted to know what projects were being carried out by the Jinling branch company and the real situation of their operations. After getting Ye Xuan¡¯s approval, everyone immediately escorted Ye Xuan to the large meeting room. Looking at the luxurious conference table filled with blooming flowers, Ye Xuan felt a chill run down his spine. Wasn¡¯t this welcome meeting too retro? It was as if he was going to give them a big lesson after his meeting. However, since he had already made the arrangements, Ye Xuan was unwilling to reject everyone¡¯s good intentions, so he walked to the master seat and sat down. The higher-ups of the various departments reported in turn, briefly describing the projects that the departments were working on, as well as the progress and summary of the projects. Ye Xuan listened with relish and even gave some very accurate suggestions from time to time. His actions made all the higher-ups present respect him. Even after careful consideration, they might not be able to think of such precise and accurate suggestions. However, Ye Xuan was able to bring it up in time when he was listening to the report. This showed his logical thinking and business control ability. He was too powerful! This was especially so at his age. Although it was amazing for a young business genius to do this, it was also normal. However, for an eight or nine-year-old child to be able to do this, everyone had to look up to him. When the meeting ended, it was almost dinner time. ¡°Chairman Ye, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal with us?¡± Liu Zonglin suggested. Ye Xuan agreed. At the same time, he could also check the condition of the meals provided to the employees. Liu Zonglin and a group of higher-ups accompanied Ye Xuan to the employees¡¯ cafeteria. The employees¡¯ cafeteria was very big and had dozens of different stalls. Employees could choose their meal according to their preferences. ¡°We have stalls for several general cuisines. We have Sichuan cuisine here, Lu cuisine over there, and Cantonese cuisine. Basically, we can satisfy most people¡¯s needs.¡± Liu Zonglin was very familiar with the employees¡¯ cafeteria. He even knew the signature dishes at the stalls like the back of his hand. It could be seen that he often ate here. Ye Xuan took all of this in. This meant that Liu Zonglin was an amiable General Manager who did not put on airs. Moreover, he was smart and capable of doing big things. It was almost dinner time, and many employees were eating here. When they saw the higher-ups, they smiled and greeted them. After a simple meal, Ye Xuan suddenly received a call from his sister. ¡°Xiao Xuan, where are you? Mom and Dad are coming back.¡± Chapter 142 - 142 Triggering a Sign 142 Triggering a Sign-In Again! Ye Xuan was instantly stunned when he heard the call. Were his parents actually coming back? ¡°Sister, I understand. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Then, Ye Xuan hung up. Liu Zonglin heard what Ye Xuan said and stood aside to wait. Ye Xuan looked at him. ¡°I might have to go back now.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye.¡± Liu Zonglin was still nervous. After all, he did not know if Chairman Ye was satisfied with his work. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Zonglin. ¡°I¡¯m still very assured that the Jinling branch is in your hands.¡± With that, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran left. They drove at full speed. Back home. He opened the door. Immediately, sounds of concern came from inside. ¡°Are you guys alright at home? Where¡¯s Xiao Xuan?¡± A middle-aged man looked at Ye Chan in front of him and asked with a smile. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re back.¡± Then, Ye Xuan looked at his parents and walked over. Ye Hongliang looked at Ye Xuan in front of her and immediately came over to pick him up. ¡°Did you go out to play?¡± ¡°No, I went out for some business.¡± These words made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Even Ye Hongliang laughed out loud. His mother couldn¡¯t help but laugh too. An eight or nine-year-old child acted seriously and said that he went out for some business. Who would believe him? ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s good to be busy with serious matters. It¡¯s not bad that my son is like this now. In the future, the Tianxuan Corporation will still rely on you,¡± said Ye Hongliang loudly. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and his daughters with a doting gaze. However, Ye Hongliang thought of something and the smile on his face froze. He looked at Ye Chan beside him and asked, ¡°Little Chan, when is your Big Sister coming back?¡± ¡°Big Sister should be getting off work soon,¡± said Ye Chan. She also thought of something and her expression froze. Ye Hongliang looked at Ye Xuan and smiled again as if he was coaxing Ye Xuan. ¡°Xiao Xuan, go upstairs and play first. I¡¯ll discuss something with your sisters later, okay?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and went upstairs. A while later. The sisters returned one after another. There were also voices downstairs, but Ye Hongliang looked at them and gestured for them to lower their voices so that Ye Xuan, who was upstairs, wouldn¡¯t hear them. However, he didn¡¯t know that after Ye Xuan¡¯s body was strengthened, his hearing was extraordinary. Even if they whispered, he would still hear every word through the door. Downstairs. Second Sister Ye Ying looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, the main Ye family is too much of a bully. What right do they have to let our Big Sister marry into that Lei family? It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any women among their direct descendants. Why don¡¯t they marry over? Besides, our collateral relatives haven¡¯t obtained the protection of the main family in Tianjing. Last time, when Ye Hai came, he was so arrogant. Who was he trying to disgust?!¡± Third Sister was the same. Her face turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan also looked at her father. After all, in their family, her father had the final say. Ye Hongliang sighed. ¡°The main Ye family is considered a reputable family in Tianjing. They have connections and influences in all walks of life. It¡¯s true that we haven¡¯t been protected by them, but if we go against them, not only will Tianxuan Corporation suffer, but even your achievements in various industries might be wiped out by the Ye Family.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Ye Hongliang¡¯s words made everyone in front of him fall silent. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t let our Big Sister suffer like this. We can¡¯t stand it either.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying usually looked gentle and weak, but now, she was abnormally strong. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the main Ye family can flatten my results. At most, I¡¯ll bring everyone to open a small clinic overseas. I don¡¯t believe that they can manage the situation overseas.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another, but their Big Sister Ye Wan did not say anything. She looked at her father. Then, she saw Ye Hongliang smiling at her. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll really compromise? The Tianjing Ye Family is powerful, but our Tianxuan Corporation is not to be trifled with either. If we really want to take action, let¡¯s try it. If we can¡¯t pass, they won¡¯t have an easy time either.¡± These words were simply invigorating. Even their Big Sister¡¯s face was filled with tears. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Alright, go to bed first. You have to work tomorrow. Leave this to me.¡± Ye Hongliang patted their heads and watched them go upstairs. Then, he sighed deeply. At the side, Ye Xuan¡¯s mother, Sun Xiaoqin, said, ¡°The main family has indeed gone too far. What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the main family say that they would discuss it on the Old Master¡¯s birthday next month? In that case, I¡¯ll naturally fight for it. If we fall out, we can only fight with the main family,¡± said Ye Hongliang. ¡°At that time, it will be hard on these children. We might really have to go overseas.¡± ¡°We have to integrate our forces now.¡± Ye Hongliang sighed. ¡°This time, the foreign investments aren¡¯t going well. We have to hurry up and get some funds back.¡± Sun Xiaoqin was silent for a moment. ¡°Our funds are all in a few real estate funds now. It¡¯s not easy to withdraw them. We can only wait and see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± After saying that, the two of them went to wash up. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan carried a pillow to Ye Wan¡¯s room. ¡°Big Sister, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Little brother?¡± Ye Wan looked at Ye Xuan and a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Come, come, come. Come in quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You guys don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood,¡± asked Ye Xuan deliberately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. How can you feel that we¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Ye Wan smiled and said, ¡°Little guy, are you worried about us? Your sisters are all very powerful. Why are you worried about us?¡± As she spoke, Ye Wan poked Ye Xuan¡¯s glabella. The next moment, a light screen popped up. [Detected that the host has obtained the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in immediately?] He signed in! Chapter 143 - 143 Mining Map (1) 143 Mining Map (1) [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a map of the unmined gold mines in Jinling!] Hm? In an instant, even Ye Xuan was stunned. Then, he walked to the other side. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± When he arrived at the toilet, Ye Xuan took out the gold mine distribution map from the system. Then, he looked at the unmined gold mines. There were many distribution locations, but some were sporadic or under residential buildings. Only the largest one was in the mountains. It was under a remote village called Zhengyang Village! He wanted to mine for gold! In an instant, Ye Xuan had an idea. There was no need to say how valuable such a large reserve of gold was, right? At that moment, Ye Xuan made a few calls and asked Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao to meet him tomorrow. Then, he returned to his Big Sister¡¯s bed and hugged his Big Sister Ye Wan. Hm? He didn¡¯t trigger a sign-in. He changed his posture again. He had not triggered a sign-in again. After changing ten postures in a row without triggering anything, Ye Xuan turned around resentfully and went to sleep. Ye Wan was confused. What happened just now? Why did it feel like something had happened, but it also felt like nothing had happened? The next day, Ye Xuan went to Villa Number One. After a while, Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran arrived. ¡°Young Master, what can we do for you?¡± Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao stood respectfully in front of Ye Xuan and asked softly. Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and said to Zheng Jianghao, ¡°Bring some people with me to Zhengyang Village tomorrow.¡± When Zheng Jianghao heard Ye Xuan mention Zhengyang Village, he was obviously stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you going to Zhengyang Village?¡± When Ye Xuan saw Zheng Jianghao¡¯s reaction, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°From your expression, you seem to know about Zhengyang Village, right?¡± Zheng Jianghao scratched his head and did not hide anything. He said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Yes, I do know Zhengyang Village. My grandparents are still living in Zhengyang Village!¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan seemed to be very interested in Zhengyang Village, Zheng Jianghao continued, ¡°Zhengyang Village is famous for being a poor village, so when I heard Young Master mention it, I felt that it was a little strange. How did you know that place?¡± The reason why Zhengyang Village was so poor was entirely because it was in a remote mountain. Putting aside the fact that there were mountains on three sides, the road into the village was rugged and winding, and it was very difficult to walk there. The money that could be used to build an entire road elsewhere could not even be used to build a fifth of the road here. As time passed, the funding from the higher-ups decreased. Zhengyang Village completely fell into the mud of poverty and could not climb out. In order to live a better life, the younger people generally left Zhengyang Village to work outside. Most of the people who stayed behind in the village were old people and children. This way, the productivity of Zhengyang Village plummeted, and the entire village declined and became poorer. ¡°However, there are many agricultural products and fruits in Zhengyang Village, and their quality is very good. However, because the road is too rugged, no matter how good the agricultural products are, they can¡¯t be transported out. Young Master, don¡¯t tell me you want to help them?¡± When Zheng Jianghao voiced his last guess, his eyes lit up and shone with anticipation. He knew Ye Xuan¡¯s strength very well. If he was willing to help, Zhengyang Village would definitely undergo a huge transformation. If that was really the case, the elders of Zhengyang Village who could not leave their hometown could live a peaceful old age. Without experiencing the era of inaccessibility, one would not know how poor a closed mountain village was. Because cars could not drive in normally, all the goods in Zhengyang Village had to be carried in by human strength. However, most of the young and strong people in the village had left, leaving behind the old, weak, women, and children. They could not carry anything heavier. Therefore, until now, the only small shop in Zhengyang Village was always selling the same necessities and seasonings. There was nothing else. The children of Zhengyang Village had never even seen the most ordinary snacks that other children ate. When they were hungry, the elders at home would roast two potatoes to fill their stomachs. It sounded as if roasted potatoes were especially interesting and fragrant, but what if one¡¯s main food and dishes were potatoes every day? Can one still eat happily? Zhengyang Village was a small mountain village that was poor. It was precisely because Zheng Jianghao had seen the true pain there that he yearned for Ye Xuan¡¯s help. Ye Xuan shook his head gently and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m not going over to help them sell fruits.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s rejection, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He clearly knew that he was just hoping, but the moment he was rejected, he was still very disappointed. ¡°I have something important to do over there. I¡¯m going to help them expropriate the land and relocate them.¡± Ye Xuan spoke slowly but clearly. Was he going to expropriate the land and relocate the villagers? Was there really such a good thing? If the land in Zhengyang Village was expropriated, the people in the village could obtain a sum of money and settle down elsewhere. This way, their originally poor living environment could suddenly undergo a fundamental change. The light in Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes that had just extinguished instantly lit up again. He looked straight at Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, is what you said true?¡± Chapter 144 - 144 Mining Map (2) 144 Mining Map (2) Ye Xuan said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at Zheng Jianghao, who was still immersed in excitement, and instructed, ¡°Bring more people tomorrow and go straight to Zhengyang Village. I¡¯ll go with Liu Yanran to find Liu Zonglin and the others. We¡¯ll meet at Zhengyang Village at the end.¡± Zheng Jianghao immediately agreed and went out to prepare his people. After Ye Xuan saw him leave, he took out his phone and called Liu Zonglin to inform him of his arrangements. ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow and go to Zhengyang Village together. I¡¯ve also prepared some people over there. You should prepare yourself too!¡± Liu Zonglin hurriedly agreed on the other end of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to complete the mission you gave me.¡± After hanging up, Liu Zonglin immediately began to prepare. The next morning, while Ye Xuan and the others were still dreaming, the entire Zhengyang Village had already begun to wake up. As Zhengyang Village was relatively remote and backward, the village still maintained the habit of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. The old people didn¡¯t sleep much to begin with, so they had long gotten up and cleaned up the house. Then, they picked up the tools that they had used for decades and prepared to go to the fields. All the food in Zhengyang Village was grown by the diligent hands of the villagers. Therefore, even though there were only some old people and children left in the village, they still maintained the habit of working. Although the old people¡¯s movements were a little slower, being able to get off the ground meant that their bodies were still strong. They had to finish their daily work even if they had to endure it. If they did not work for a day, they might starve in the following days. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re here so early today too! Have you eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet! I thought that it would be cooler in the morning, so I deliberately woke up early! You¡¯re doing well by waking up so early too!¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t mention it! My prodigal mother woke me up early in the morning. It¡¯s difficult not to think of it!¡± During the intervals between work in the field, everyone chatted and laughed with the neighbors around them. They were also leisurely. They were not young anymore, but they were very careful to avoid the issue of their children. As long as their children were mentioned, it would be the pain of all the elders in Zhengyang Village. In order to survive, the children would all travel far away to work. They might not come back even after going out for a few years. Did they miss their children? The answer was obvious. However, there was nothing they could do. Even if they missed their children, this wouldn¡¯t produce money or fill their stomachs. After another two hours, white smoke floated out of every house in Zhengyang Village. At this moment, the women at home began to cook. When the old people working hard in the fields saw the smoke, they picked up their farming tools and walked towards home. After working for the entire morning, they were also very tired. They could go back for breakfast and rest their feet. ¡°Child, why did you run out again? Hurry up and go home!¡± ¡°Also, you children, hurry up and go home to eat. All of you only know how to play!¡± ¡°Haha, children are naturally playful. The weather today is not bad. If they want to play, let them play for a while!¡± On the way home, there were a few curses from time to time. They were calling their children home to eat. Their rough and hoarse voices were accompanied by a thick accent, giving off a different kind of warmth. Perhaps this was the truest state of life. Chatting, laboring, arguing, laughing, and scolding were all out of duty and love. During breakfast, the sun slowly rose. The children ate their breakfast quickly and anxiously. They all looked forward to going out to play with their friends. There were already many children gathered at the entrance of the village. They gathered together and played an unknown game. ¡°Wow, look, there are so many big cars over there!¡± The children who were playing at the entrance of the village pointed into the distance and shouted. Everyone instantly looked into the distance. The children shouted and ran into the village. As they ran, they shouted, ¡°Everyone, come out and take a look. Many big cars are coming to us!¡± When the villagers heard the sound, they walked to the street and looked into the distance. The few young people in the village also walked out of their houses. They looked at the convoy running towards them excitedly and said, ¡°Are the developers from the city here?¡± As far as the eye could see, there was a Hummer driving on the yellow dirt road. The Hummer was full of horsepower, sweeping up the yellow soil along the way. Only a powerful off-road vehicle like the Hummer could deal with such a rugged mountain road. That scene was beautiful and domineering. As the Hummer convoy gradually approached, the villagers could finally see the car clearly. What they saw frightened them so much that they stood rooted to the ground. They had seen small cars before, but they had never seen such a big and strong off-road vehicle. In their eyes, the huge exhaust tube was like the huge nose of a water buffalo, spewing out exhaust gas. Those small cars were basically not even as tall as a person, but if a person stood beside a Hummer, shorter people would not even be as tall as the hood. An older man in the crowd clicked his tongue in fear and muttered to himself, ¡°How is this a car? I¡¯ll believe you if you tell me that this is a tank!¡± Chapter 145 - 145 Mining Map (3) 145 Mining Map (3) The young people were here to visit their families. They had seen the world outside. Thu, when they saw the Hummer convoy, they were so excited that they almost couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Oh my god, this must be the legendary luxury car. Look at its power. It¡¯s easy to drive on any road!¡± ¡°Who exactly is it that can form such a convoy to enter the village?¡± ¡°Who said that? Perhaps our village is really lucky and our fates are going to change!¡± A few young people were talking excitedly. An old man who was smoking a tobacco pipe walked up and asked curiously, ¡°Eh, what¡¯s so different about these small cars? Didn¡¯t Jianghao drive one back when he returned from the military?¡± In the old man¡¯s opinion, no matter the size or appearance of the car, it was the same. If his grandson could drive a small car back when he was discharged from the army, it meant that he was a promising person. One of the young men laughed out loud. He looked at the old man who was still smoking and said, ¡°Grandpa Zheng, this is different! Brother Hao drove back a Wuling Hongguang, which is a car worth tens of thousands of yuan. This is a Hummer. It¡¯s the king of SUVs. It¡¯s a very high-end luxury car!¡± ¡°A good car? I know it¡¯s a good car.¡± The old man called Grandpa Zheng tapped his tobacco pipe and spoke with a smile. The young man was a little speechless about Grandpa Zheng¡¯s understanding. He thought for a moment and rephrased his words. ¡°This Hummer is very expensive. It¡¯s worth millions!¡± What? A few million? Just for one car? Old Master Zheng was simply stunned. After living for so many years, the most money he had seen was only tens of thousands. That was the relocation fee that Zheng Jianghao had brought back when he retired from the army. Otherwise, honest farmers like them who faced the yellow soil with their backs to the sky would be very satisfied with a few thousand yuan in cash. When he understood the value of this car, the way he looked at the Hummer convoy changed. Each car cost millions. In that case, such a long convoy was worth a lot of money, right? The few elders had long stopped trying to determine the value of the cars. The wrinkles on their faces were filled with surprise. How much was their entire village worth?! Why would such a rich person come to a remote village like theirs? Just as everyone was surprised, the Hummer in the lead had already driven into the village and was driving straight in the direction of their conversation. In an instant, the first Hummer arrived in front of them and stopped nimbly. A man jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat. Everyone looked over in unison. The person who jumped down was none other than Zheng Jianghao. Zheng Jianghao saw his grandfather from afar. He walked up to Old Master Zheng, who was holding a tobacco pipe, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡± Old Master Zheng simply could not believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly with his thick tree bark-like fingers before saying in surprise, ¡°Jianghao, it¡¯s you!¡± The other villagers also surrounded him and spoke fervently to Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Jianghao is really back! That¡¯s good news. Jianghao has made a name for himself this time!¡± ¡°Where did Jianghao come from? He made a lot of money. Hurry up and go back to the house to rest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all walk to the back and make some space for the cars behind! Looks like they¡¯re all Jianghao¡¯s friends. We have to be more enthusiastic!¡± The young man from before also jumped out and grinned at Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Brother Hao!¡± Old Master Zheng suddenly grabbed Zheng Jianghao¡¯s hand and looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. He asked, ¡°I heard from Xiao Nan that this is a car worth millions. Why are you driving it?¡± The old man also hoped that his grandson would live a good life, but if he made money and messed around like this, he would criticize this child. Zheng Jianghao looked helpless and explained to the villagers, ¡°These cars belong to my boss. I¡¯m working under my boss now. My monthly salary is 50,000 yuan!¡± He spoke happily and even waved his open right hand at his grandfather. Was his monthly salary 50,000 yuan? To the villagers, this number was simply an astronomical figure. Their children were also working outside. However, since they were not very cultured, they only lived a comfortable life. However, look at Zheng Jianghao. Not only had he returned from the army, but he also found a job that paid him 50,000 yuan a month! In the eyes of the villagers, it was already a blessing to be able to drive such a big car with this salary in hand! The villagers¡¯ discussion became even louder. ¡°Oh my god, 50,000 yuan a month. I haven¡¯t saved up 50,000 yuan in my life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Jianghao met a good person outside. This boss is really generous!¡± ¡°Brother Hao, is your boss still short of people? I don¡¯t have high expectations. I feel that I have a bright future if I can follow such a boss!¡± At the mention of Ye Xuan, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face also became proud. That was his Young Master. He was the best in the world! ¡°Eh? Jianghao, why did you bring so many people back?¡± Someone in the crowd asked. Everyone looked over inquiringly. If he had come home to visit his family, he wouldn¡¯t have brought so many people, right? Zheng Jianghao scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Look at my memory! I was so focused on greeting you that I forgot to tell everyone this good news! Our boss is here to relocate everyone! At that time, everyone¡¯s lives will be better!¡± Chapter 146 - 146 Mining Map (4) 146 Mining Map (4) As soon as this news was announced, all the villagers became excited. Some of the older people even shed tears of excitement. If they could go out, wouldn¡¯t they be able to reunite with their children? This was a good thing! ¡°How can there be such a good thing?! Jianghao is our village¡¯s lucky star. He brought such good news as soon as he arrived!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Jianghao was not ordinary since he was young. Look, my prophecy is divine!¡± ¡°Forget it! When did you make a prophecy? However, Jianghao can still remember us when he¡¯s rich. This means that he didn¡¯t forget his roots!¡± Looking at the excited villagers, Zheng Jianghao said, ¡°I have to call my boss. The road in our village is even harder to walk than before. I¡¯ll tell him to be careful when he comes over. Otherwise, this road will be very bumpy.¡± The villagers smiled as they watched Zheng Jianghao make a call. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound in the distant sky. A sharp-eyed child saw this and shouted with widened eyes, ¡°Everyone, come and take a look. There¡¯s a big plane over there!¡± A plane? The villagers looked in the direction the child was pointing and saw two helicopters flying over not far away. The rumbling sound was the sound of the propellers. The villagers were shocked. There seemed to be too many surprises today! First, Zheng Jianghao brought a convoy into the village. Why were there two helicopters flying in the sky now? What exactly was going on?! The small mountain village that was ignored for so many years suddenly became lively today! Old Master Zheng watched as Zheng Jianghao put down his cell phone and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, child? Did the helicopter delay the signal on your cell phone? Why didn¡¯t you call your boss?¡± Zheng Jianghao grinned and pointed at the helicopters circling in the sky. ¡°This helicopter also belongs to my boss. He¡¯s already here, so why am I still calling him?¡± The villagers looked at the helicopter in the sky that was about to land as if they were looking at Bodhisattva. So there was really a big shot sitting here! Such a magnanimous boss was here to relocate them. Where could they find such a good person?! ¡°Everyone, gather in Grandpa Zheng¡¯s courtyard and make room for the helicopter to land!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Let¡¯s quickly hide. We can¡¯t delay the boss from landing!¡± ¡°This is really a good thing! I have to call the children and make them happy!¡± The other cars in the convoy found a place to park. The helicopter also found a good spot and slowly landed. Liu Yanran jumped down first, followed by Ye Xuan. Zheng Jianghao was already waiting nearby. When he saw them get off the helicopter, he quickly ran over. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve worked hard! I¡¯ve already told everyone that you¡¯re going to relocate them. Everyone is very happy!¡± With that, Old Master Zheng, who was behind Zheng Jianghao, walked over. Seeing this, Zheng Jianghao quickly introduced his grandfather to Ye Xuan. ¡°Grandpa, this is the boss I mentioned. This is his secretary, Miss Liu.¡± Zheng Jianghao introduced Ye Xuan to his grandfather. Grandpa Zheng¡¯s eyes widened. He thought, ¡°Oh my god, a child of this age is already a boss?¡± It was no wonder young children racked their brains to go outside. The outside world was really different! The children in the village who looked older than Ye Xuan were fooling around every day. They were not upright! However, look at this child. He could already purchase their village! ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± Grandpa Zheng was a little nervous. He smiled foolishly and did not know what to say. ¡°Everyone, stop standing here. Come to my courtyard and sit down to rest!¡± Since Grandpa Zheng had personally invited him, Ye Xuan naturally had to respect him, so he brought the people from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation over. The news of the relocation spread throughout Zhengyang Village. Someone specially went to the village chief¡¯s house and brought this good news to him. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that the big boss is already here and is a guest at Old Man Zheng¡¯s house?¡± The village chief was shocked and asked in disbelief. After receiving an affirmative answer, the village chief immediately took out a cell phone and started to call the town. When the mayor received the call, he was also dumbfounded. He repeatedly called out to the village chief, ¡°Alright, alright, this is a great thing! You have to receive him well immediately, understand? We¡¯ll go over now. You have to keep the esteemed guests!¡± How could the village chief dare to disobey the mayor¡¯s personal instructions? After putting down the phone, he shuffled towards Old Man Zheng¡¯s house. The mayor also began to bring people to Zhengyang Village. Chapter 147 - 147 Demolition and Relocation (1) 147 Demolition and Relocation (1) The village chief ran anxiously on the road. When he saw the Hummers parked on both sides of the road, his eyes were about to pop out. Then, he saw two helicopters parked not far from Old Man Zheng¡¯s house. His heart soared. This was really a top-notch figure! After all, he was the village chief. His horizons were definitely higher than ordinary villagers, but he was also stunned. So this was what the rich people outside were like. It was really terrifying! When he arrived at Old Man Zheng¡¯s house, the village chief straightened his clothes and shouted into the courtyard, ¡°Uncle Zheng, I heard that Jianghao and his boss are here. I specially came to welcome them!¡± They had lived together for decades. Grandpa Zheng immediately recognized the village chief¡¯s voice and welcomed him with a smile. ¡°Is the village chief here? Quickly invite him in. Many people in our village are here!¡± Grandpa Zheng¡¯s house was an ancient brick house. It looked a little dilapidated, but it was clean. Ye Xuan and the higher-ups of the Jinling branch company sat in the courtyard. They drank tea as they chatted. The village chief hurriedly ran over and introduced himself to Ye Xuan. Looking at Ye Xuan, the village chief¡¯s heart was about to explode. An eight or nine-year-old child was the boss of a large company! There was also such a beautiful female secretary following beside him. Her appearance and temperament were like the seven fairies in storybooks. She was extremely fairy-like. What a difference! He would never have dreamed of such a strange scene, but it just had to appear in front of him. The more the village chief thought about it, the more shocked he became, and his attitude towards Ye Xuan became even more respectful. After entering the courtyard for a long time, Grandpa Zheng called out to him several times, but he didn¡¯t dare to sit down. Instead, he stood respectfully at the side and carefully spoke to Ye Xuan. Not long after, the mayor rushed over in the town¡¯s car. The road was rugged and bumpy, so much so that he almost fainted. ¡°This road is too lousy. We invest money every year, but it gets worse and worse. It¡¯s really a lousy project!¡± The mayor muttered softly. He knew that the funding was decreasing, but there was nothing he could do. There was only so much money. He had to invest it in a more rewarding place! The old leader had said it well. He wanted a portion of people to get rich first! Now, a big boss was willing to invest in the demolition and relocation of this village. He had helped their town a lot. It was also because of this that the mayor rushed over. He also hoped that the villagers would live a better life as long as he was able to contribute. Soon, the entrance to Zhengyang Village was in front of him. However, their car was stopped. A few burly men in black sized up the public cars from the town with scrutinizing gazes. They were brought by Zheng Jianghao and were in charge of Ye Xuan¡¯s safety. They had specially arranged for people to stay here because they were afraid that some unrelated people would squeeze into the village. The driver in the car was a little dissatisfied with the gazes. After working in town for so many years, when had he ever received such treatment? He rolled down the window and asked in a stiff tone, ¡°What are you doing? What right do you have to block the road here?¡± The cadre in the front passenger seat also replied angrily, ¡°This is our mayor. Aren¡¯t you going to move aside?¡± These people were really baffling. They even dared to stop the mayor¡¯s car. Did they want to live a good life? When the men heard this, their expressions darkened. Was the mayor so impressive? The safety of their boss was the most important! Since they were so arrogant, they shouldn¡¯t go in. The men were about to chase them away when they saw the back door of the car open. Then, the mayor personally got out. He frowned and reprimanded the cadre who had spoken just now. ¡°How can you say that? Remember this. We are the public servants of the people, not their grandfathers! When you get back, immediately reflect on yourself. What kind of attitude is this?!¡± After the mayor finished teaching the cadre a lesson, he introduced himself very politely to the men. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the mayor here. I came today mainly to visit your boss and discuss the specifics of demolishing and relocating Zhengyang Village with him.¡± When the men heard the mayor¡¯s words, they immediately said, ¡°How about this? Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll talk to our boss.¡± Soon, the men returned and said politely to the mayor, ¡°Our boss said to invite you in.¡± After obtaining Ye Xuan¡¯s permission, the mayor brought his subordinates into Zhengyang Village. He was also shocked by the luxurious convoy and the helicopter at the entrance. However, he was the head of the town after all. He still had some tolerance. Although they didn¡¯t have such a rich man here, they had heard of him. After stepping into Grandpa Zheng¡¯s courtyard, everyone saw Ye Xuan surrounded in the middle. Looking at his young age, the mayor was stunned on the spot. Did such a little child say that he was here to engage in demolition? Could it be that the village chief¡¯s information was wrong and he had made a big mistake? It wasn¡¯t that the mayor was suspicious, but Ye Xuan¡¯s age was too confusing! He looked like he was eight or nine years old. Could he do such a big thing? Even the top families in big cities probably did not have such courage! Liu Yanran looked at the mayor¡¯s conflicted expression and guessed what he was thinking. She smiled disdainfully. A mayor actually judged people by their appearance. He was even worse than the village chief! ¡°Uh, hello, I¡¯m the mayor here.¡± The mayor was stunned for a while before coming forward to greet them awkwardly. Chapter 148 - 148 Demolition and Relocation (2) 148 Demolition and Relocation (2) The mayor wasn¡¯t judging a book by its cover. He just couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Xuan was too young. The impact took him a long time to recover. Liu Yanran stood up elegantly and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary. Chairman Ye is the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. These people here today are all the higher-ups of the Jinling branch.¡± The mayor almost bit his tongue when he heard the name Dinglong Corporation. The Dinglong Corporation was one of the top companies in China! The Chairman of such a large corporation was actually a young boy! It was unbelievable. The mayor was shocked and his attitude towards Ye Xuan immediately became respectful. With such an identity, if he said that he wanted to help to demolish and relocate Zhengyang Village, this matter would be considered settled. The mayor suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Chairman Ye, why did you come to Zhengyang Village this time?¡± Ye Xuan did not hide anything and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m here to demolish and relocate Zhengyang Village.¡± When the mayor heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. As expected, the information was accurate. It would be great if Zhengyang Village could be demolished and relocated. After all, Zhengyang Village was the poorest village in the town. Moreover, the geographical conditions were not good. The road outside was still as poor as ever after so many years of construction. As a result, no developer had come to seize the land for so many years, and no one had come to collect the good agricultural products. What was the use of having good stuff? They could not be transported out at all! The mayor also helped to think of many ways. However, when the wholesalers saw the road outside the village, they did not even enter the village gate and turned around to leave. The people were getting poorer and poorer. He and the leaders of the village had tried many ways to save them, but it was to no avail. This was great. With this demolition and relocation, the villagers of Zhengyang Village could escape such difficulties. The mayor licked his dry lips and lowered his head slightly. He didn¡¯t want the anticipation in his eyes to scare Ye Xuan. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Ye Xuan thought for a moment and replied directly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it according to the usual process of land expropriation and demolition! I¡¯ll arrange for people to come to Zhengyang Village and measure the houses for the villagers. When the time comes, the compensation standard will be calculated according to the area of the houses.¡± What the mayor wanted to know the most was the specific demolition standards. If the standards were too low, these villagers might have to pay a portion of the money themselves. This money was too difficult for the poor villagers of Zhengyang Village to fork out. The mayor came this time to negotiate with Ye Xuan and try to get good benefits for the villagers of Zhengyang Village. However, he also knew that this was very difficult. In such a poor geographical location, it was already a good thing that someone was willing to seize the land. How could he negotiate with Ye Xuan? It was really too difficult. However, in order for the villagers of Zhengyang Village to live and work in peace, the mayor had already made up his mind. He could not lose face anymore. He had to go all out! ¡°What about a more specific plan? Do you have any ideas for the time being?¡± The mayor asked directly. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to compensate for the houses. As for the location of the houses, I¡¯ve already planned it. There are a few new houses in town prepared by Tianxuan Real Estate. If the villagers don¡¯t want the houses, it¡¯s fine. We can compensate you according to the price of the new houses.¡± The mayor was stunned when he heard this. The land in the village would be expropriated and the villages would be compensated with properties in the city! Furthermore, the villagers would be compensated based on the size of their current houses. If the villagers didn¡¯t want the houses, they could exchange it for a portion of the money! This was an extremely good thing! Was Chairman Ye here to be kind? The mayor looked at Ye Xuan, who was eight or nine years old, and then looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s unbelievably beautiful face. He began to seriously suspect that this was a child of good fortune sent by the heavens, right? This was not a businessman at all. Meanwhile, the other cadres gaped in shock and looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. They were filled with hatred! Why weren¡¯t they from Zhengyang Village? One had to know that the high-priced properties in the city were not just a little expensive! If they could exchange for so many properties in the city after decades of hard work, they would accept it! They didn¡¯t even dare to think about whether they were living well or living in the city. The mayor was very excited. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, shaking it. ¡°Chairman Ye! You¡¯re really a good person! What you did really saved the people of Zhengyang Village! On behalf of the town government and all the people of Zhengyang Village, I have to thank you!¡± The other cadres also praised Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re really too generous! This is equivalent to helping the poor!¡± ¡°This is not a kind act in disguise. This is simply allowing the commoners of Zhengyang Village to become rich!¡± ¡°The children of Zhengyang Village can go out and receive better education. Their future has also changed drastically! Thank you, Chairman Ye!¡± The mayor was overjoyed and immediately expressed that he wanted to sign an agreement with Ye Xuan on the spot. It was not that the mayor was impatient, but he was afraid that Ye Xuan would think it through and go back on his words! He had to strike while the iron was hot! Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan agreed without thinking. He even praised the mayor¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°If all the leaders can be like the mayor, our country¡¯s economic speed will definitely rise to another level!¡± Chapter 149 - 149 Demolition and Relocation (3) 149 Demolition and Relocation (3) The mayor smiled in embarrassment. He did not dare to tell the truth. His decisiveness was based on the majority of the benefits that Ye Xuan sacrificed. If it had been a stingy developer, the mayor would have stomped his feet and scolded him for the sake of the villagers! The cadres immediately went to prepare and finally drafted an agreement. After both parties carefully read the details of the contract, they signed the agreement on the spot. There were two copies of the contract, and the representative of each party would take a copy. After signing the contract, the mayor looked at the contract again and again. He was so happy that his eyes almost could not be seen. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re really noble! This is the best thing for our town and for Zhengyang Village!¡± After saying that, the mayor subconsciously covered his mouth. Look at him. How could he call Ye Xuan noble? This made it seem like he was deceiving a child to do good for Zhengyang Village! He felt so guilty! However, it was quickly washed away by joy and excitement. The other cadres echoed the mayor¡¯s words. They praised and thanked Ye Xuan for his actions. Ye Xuan looked at them and then at his feet. They didn¡¯t know that there was a gold mine below. However, if Ye Xuan didn¡¯t come, the villagers here probably wouldn¡¯t know that there was a gold mine down there and they would be poor. If they were to really talk about it, who knew who would be the winner? When they were signing the contract, there were villagers watching. They watched the entire contract signing process with their own eyes. After everything was settled, they ran out happily and informed all the other villagers. Every villager who knew that they were going to be relocated was overjoyed. They chattered like little sparrows returning from hunting in spring with a hint of excitement. ¡°This is really a good thing! I didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen to Zhengyang Village one day! Bodhisattva, please bless us!¡± ¡°If you ask me, why are you still worshiping Bodhisattva? The living Bodhisattva in our village is at Uncle Zheng¡¯s house. If you¡¯re really sincere, kowtow to him on the spot!¡± ¡°Why not? If you go, I¡¯ll go with you! He solved such a big problem for our village. What¡¯s wrong with paying respects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve already told my child about this! He said that he¡¯ll come back now. I can finally see him!¡± The villagers were actually very grateful to Ye Xuan. However, most of them were farmers who had never seen the world. How could they have the nerve to meet the big boss? In the end, everyone went to Grandpa Zheng¡¯s house to thank Ye Xuan in person. Of course, when they first saw Ye Xuan, they were also shocked. Soon, they were relieved. For such a young child to be so kind, the heavens had to bless him and allow him to make a fortune! It did not take long for the villagers who were working outside to hear the good news. They began to rush home. Such a good thing had to be confirmed in person before they dared to believe it! The villagers were all overjoyed. The entire village was filled with joy. The entire village collectively slaughtered pigs and sheep, not only to welcome the children they had not seen for a few years, but also to celebrate this once-in-a-century joyous occasion. Ye Xuan was also very happy when he saw how excited the villagers were. He called everyone over and held a small meeting at the scene. ¡°Zheng Jianghao, you¡¯re familiar with the environment here. Next, I¡¯ll leave the measuring of the area of the houses and the signing of the land contracts to you. Work with the General Manager of the Jinling branch, Liu Zonglin, to execute it. Do you understand what to do?¡± As a child of Zhengyang Village, Zheng Jianghao stood at attention and saluted. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Young Master. I promise to complete the mission!¡± Liu Zonglin¡¯s ability was obvious to all. With his cooperation, Ye Xuan was very assured. That afternoon, under the lead of the village chief, Zheng Jianghao went to some families who could make decisions without waiting for the young people to return and carefully measured the area of the houses for them. With Zheng Jianghao, a villager, here, everyone was at ease. They had all watched Zheng Jianghao grow up. This child¡¯s character was quite good, so they trusted him to do it. ¡°Jianghao, just measure it! I fully trust you!¡± ¡°The size of the house will be whatever you say it is. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we can encounter such a good thing. Can we still fuss over such a small matter?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. Even though I have a dilapidated mud house, I can even get a property in the city based on its area. I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The villagers were very cooperative and signed many demolition agreements in the afternoon. Later on, the young people who went out to work also returned to the village one after another. After confirming that it was true, they all ran to the village chief¡¯s house and requested to start measuring the area of their houses the next day. If they really moved to the city, they could find a job in the city and live with their families. The village chief was also very responsible. He recorded all the information about these families and handed it to Zheng Jianghao and Liu Zonglin the next day. With the name list, their speed of doing things increased even more. For the next few days, Zheng Jianghao and Liu Zonglin, the General Manager of the Jinling branch, watched over the place. A few days later, Ye Xuan calculated that it was about time and took the helicopter to Zhengyang Village again. After he arrived, he called Zheng Jianghao and Liu Zonglin to ask about the progress of the demolition and relocation. When Zheng Jianghao saw Ye Xuan, he said with a guilty expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. The demolition and relocation should have ended, but there¡¯s a small problem now. We haven¡¯t found a solution yet.¡± Ye Xuan patted Zheng Jianghao¡¯s shoulder to comfort him. He trusted Zheng Jianghao¡¯s loyalty and asked him to briefly explain the matter. ¡°Tell me, I can help you think of a way.¡± Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face was filled with indignation. He said with a gloomy expression, ¡°I¡¯m angry when I talk about this matter. We actually encountered a gang, and it was an alliance formed by several families.¡± An alliance? Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. These people were quite interesting. Did they learn from Hollywood blockbusters outside? Chapter 150 - 150 Forget It Then (1) 150 Forget It Then (1) ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go over and take a look at the situation before making a decision.¡± Ye Xuan stood up and was about to go over. The village chief and mayor followed behind nervously. They also felt very helpless. This was supposed to be a good thing, but someone actually caused trouble here. Sigh, if such a good thing was ruined, let¡¯s see how these people would stay in this village in the future. They had been following Ye Xuan¡¯s men up and down for the past two days. In the end, those people were like rocks in a latrine pit, hard and stiff. At this moment, on the east side of the village, a few farmers were holding their farming tools in a defensive posture. They faced many of Ye Xuan¡¯s men and were ready to fight to the death if his men dared to touch their houses. Many villagers had already surrounded them and were persuading them kindly. ¡°Aiyo, what are you guys doing! It¡¯s clearly a good thing, why are you guys making a fuss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really lacking in virtue! Can¡¯t you all stop talking and sit down to talk? You even brought out the murder weapons. Are you going to stop after killing someone?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless no matter what we say! The village chief and the mayor went to talk to them one by one. Which of them relented? It¡¯s just that they were blinded and went crazy!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all seen the world outside, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re as sensible as the old men and women in our village!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan and the rest also arrived at the event location. When Ye Xuan¡¯s men saw him coming over, they all retracted their postures and greeted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan waved his hand at them, indicating that they did not need to be so polite. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing?¡± The person-in-charge of the area walked out and said respectfully to Ye Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Chairman. We talked to them according to your request and explained the details of the compensation to them clearly. Their families happily agreed previously but they suddenly changed their minds today. They said that this is their ancestral home and they won¡¯t allow it to be demolished. From the looks of it, they¡¯re probably going to stay here and raise the price.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± replied Ye Xuan. He thought it was something amazing. It was fine if they didn¡¯t sign the agreement, but why did they have to be so hostile? There was no need. They would sit down and have a good talk. If it didn¡¯t work out, then forget it. Anyway, this was not the location of the gold mine, so it did not matter. Meanwhile, the person-in-charge felt very bitter. The villagers in the other districts were very cooperative and signed the agreement early. There were only old people in the few families here. Although the old people were happy, they felt that it was necessary to discuss it with their children, so they delayed it until yesterday. Yesterday, when the children from the families arrived home, the person-in-charge personally came to tell them the relevant policies and compensation details. They even agreed at that time. Unexpectedly, when he brought the contracts and staff to the door today, these people directly made a fuss. They took out their hoes and shovels, looking like they were going to fight them to the death. The person-in-charge didn¡¯t want to be in a state of mutual hostility, but if he didn¡¯t show an imposing manner, their staff might get injured too. He could not bear this responsibility. The more the person-in-charge thought about it, the angrier he became. This was really a poor village that produced unruly people! This was simply a good thing to have such good things fall into their laps! These bastards were about to starve to death. Yet, they even felt that the pie was not filling enough! They deserved to die of poverty! The village chief stood timidly behind the mayor, not even wanting to show his face. These villagers did not care about him at all. When he went to mediate the conflict, those people looked at him from the corner of their eyes. They looked down on the village chief as if the village chief had done something treasonous. Not only was the village chief not respected, even the mayor was not treated with respect at all. When the mayor went to their house as a guest, they already knew what the mayor meant by coming. The women in the house deliberately swept the floor beside the mayor, causing dust to fly. The mayor almost choked to death. Before closing the door, they even told the mayor that before the demolition matter was settled, their families had to clean up and it was not convenient for them to meet guests. In other words, even if he came, he would still be served with a big broom. Ye Xuan called the village chief to his side and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between these families? They seem to live quite close.¡± The courtyards of a few families were connected and were located in the eastern corner of the village. The village chief immediately replied, ¡°They¡¯re all cousins and can be considered a big family. They¡¯re closely related and are very close to one another.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. It was no wonder they could work together. They were relatives. Those families all recognized Ye Xuan. They had heard from their families that the big boss who wanted to acquire their village was an eight or nine-year-old child. Now that they saw Ye Xuan whispering to the village chief, how could they not be sure of Ye Xuan¡¯s identity? The few middle-aged men quickly exchanged glances. Ye Xuan happened to be observing them and caught the smugness in their eyes. They did not want to negotiate with these useless troops. It was useless. They could not make the decision at all. Even the village chief and mayor were the same. They were just cooperating with the big boss¡¯s work. They weren¡¯t the ones paying for it. It was just wishful thinking to talk about it. Now that the big boss was out, it meant that the big boss valued their village. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re the boss who wants to expropriate our houses, right? Let me tell you, this is our family¡¯s ancestral home. It¡¯s our lifeblood. We definitely won¡¯t demolish it.¡± A middle-aged man stood up and shook the hammer in his hand as he spoke. Chapter 151 - 151 Forget It Then (2) 151 Forget It Then (2) The person-in-charge frowned and asked angrily, ¡°You¡¯re affecting our progress like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other villagers will criticize you?¡± The people from the several families laughed as if they had heard a joke. ¡°We don¡¯t care about them. What do their lives have to do with us? We can¡¯t even survive ourselves. Do we still have the mood to care about others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Your demolition and relocation this time sounds nice, but you¡¯re giving us all kinds of conditions. It does sound good, but you want our hometown! For your own benefit, you don¡¯t care if it affects other people¡¯s lives, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re all fools. You businessmen are the most black-hearted! The mayor even said that you were doing a good deed. Who would believe him?!¡± The villagers were still watching from the side. When they heard these people speak so heartlessly, they began to curse. ¡°What do you mean by not caring about the lives of others? Is this how you do things? Do you still want to continue living in the village in the future?¡± ¡°What a bunch of black-hearted fellows! They¡¯re all neighbors. No matter how you look at it, they¡¯re all related. Look at what you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°This is too infuriating! Don¡¯t stop me and let me pass! I don¡¯t believe that they still dare to beat me up!¡± The scene instantly became chaotic. Ye Xuan frowned and called the village chief over to persuade the villagers to go home. He would settle the rest for them. When the village chief heard this, he immediately walked over. After a lot of persuasion, he finally coaxed those people home. The middle-aged man who spoke earlier gave his relatives a look. Did they see that? The big boss chased the onlookers away! What did this mean? It meant that he was about to start negotiations with them! At that time, he would definitely compromise. Otherwise, why would he chase the others away? Naturally, he was afraid that they would also cause a ruckus if they heard it at the scene! The relatives nodded vigorously. It made perfect sense! The mayor took a few steps forward and looked at the families who were causing trouble. ¡°How long are you going to cause trouble? Are you really going to ruin the good things before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± The village chief added, ¡°Stop while you¡¯re ahead! At most, when you choose a house, I¡¯ll make the decision to give you priority in choosing a house. Is that alright?¡± The families sneered at them. Priority in choosing a house? What was the use of that?! That was not all they wanted. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to continue! Also, don¡¯t think that you can use force just because you have more people! If you dare to use force, we¡¯ll kill you even if we have to risk our lives!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what our families mean. Do as you see fit!¡± The few families had already reached a consensus. Among them, the middle-aged man with the hammer was the leader. Ye Xuan was already a little annoyed and gradually lost his patience. He looked at them and said, ¡°Then tell me, how do you want to resolve this?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. He had finally heard this sentence! ¡°This is our ancestral home. It¡¯s very precious to us. The memories inside are priceless! If you want to demolish it, you have to pay more! Let me tell you the truth. We won¡¯t give in unless you pay at least five million yuan.¡± When the others saw the middle-aged man mention his price, they also stated their own price. ¡°My house is smaller, so I¡¯ll ask for less. A total of 4.5 million will do!¡± ¡°My house is huge. I need five million yuan too!¡± ¡°Remember, we¡¯re talking about the cost of expropriating the land. You still have to compensate us according to the size of our houses!¡± The village chief, mayor, and the person-in-charge were all shocked. They looked at these families as if they had seen a ghost. They also looked at the few dilapidated houses behind them. ¡°Are you guys crazy? How dare you ask for five million yuan for just a few lousy mud houses?¡± ¡°Let me ask, with so many families, do your houses occupy a total of 200 square meters? How did you set this price? Is this the price of properties in hell?¡± ¡°Do you think this is Shanghai, where every inch of land is worth gold? You really dare to say anything. You¡¯re not afraid of others laughing their heads off!¡± The mayor and the others were really angry. They had never seen such an ignorant person! They had given such conditions, yet they still wanted to ask for more? Did they want to go to the moon? Was it big enough? In that case, they would send these people there! These few families could conquer a planet with their thick skin! The more they saw how angry the mayor and the others were, the happier they were. In their opinion, if the village chief and the mayor did not obtain any benefits from this, how could they be so dutiful? They wished they could grow up in their village instead. They must have sacrificed the interests of the villagers in exchange for their own benefits! Why were they angry? It was obvious that the big boss would be unhappy if they took his money but didn¡¯t produce any results. Hmph, it was fine to fool ordinary villagers. However, they were people who were used to the outside world. Who didn¡¯t know their tricks?! In any case, they were just a few families away from starting work. They did not believe that the big boss would be ruthless enough to stop. After all, so many families had signed the agreement. The compensation for violating the agreement was much more than what they were asking for! These families felt that they had everything under control. As long as they persevered, the money would be in their pockets in minutes. This was the power of knowledge! The middle-aged man in the lead said arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if our houses are broken or not. Anyway, if you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t even think about demolishing them! You¡¯re worried that if you don¡¯t demolish it, it will affect your progress, but we¡¯re not afraid! What does this have to do with us? We fear no fall. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it!¡± After saying that, he pulled over a small chair beside him and sat down steadily. He seemed as if he had nothing to lose and would go to any lengths. They had heard from the contractors outside that the contractors might lose a lot of money if they started work a day later. If it dragged on for too long, they might not be able to complete the mission on time. At that time, the fine would be a huge sum of money. In any case, these families didn¡¯t sign the contract. They had a few families on their side, so they weren¡¯t afraid of their houses being forcefully demolished. If someone really died, they would extort these people! They couldn¡¯t wait. They had already discussed it last night. They were all villagers, so they were not afraid even if the other party cut off water and electricity. Although Zhengyang Village had electricity, the elders were thrifty. They didn¡¯t even use 10kWh of electricity a month. There was no need to worry about water. Which courtyard did not have a well? They had enough resources to be self-sufficient. In any case, they had already thought of countermeasures for any dirty moves that the other party might use. Unless they received real money, there was no need to talk about anything else. There was no trace of worry on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. He just calmly watched them being unreasonable. When they were tired of talking, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± The eyes of the few families lit up. As expected, they were right to persevere! They easily got a few million yuan. It was simply wonderful! The mayor and the village chief looked at each other and saw the urgency in each other¡¯s eyes. They all thought that Ye Xuan had compromised. How could something like this have started? Even if Ye Xuan compromised, those families who had signed contracts previously would not be willing! At that time, there would still be a commotion! The mayor only felt a buzzing pain in his head. Ye Xuan was still too young. It seemed like his mental endurance was not strong enough! Now, there was trouble! ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to demolish the houses, we won¡¯t demolish them.¡± Ye Xuan smiled at them and spoke loudly. Chapter 152 - 152 Stunned (1) 152 Stunned (1) The families looked at each other. What kind of trick was this? These people did not have such an attitude when they were discussing previously! The middle-aged man gestured for everyone to calm down. He said coldly, ¡°You little kid, who are you scaring here? Let me tell you, we won¡¯t fall for this! You should put away your tricks as soon as possible. You won¡¯t be able to fool us!¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at them and said to the person-in-charge behind him, ¡°Show me the blueprint.¡± When the person-in-charge heard this, he immediately handed over the blueprint he carried with him. Ye Xuan took a quick look. The person-in-charge also pointed out the locations of these houses. It was similar to what he had imagined and did not affect his plan at all. ¡°Have the other villagers signed the contract?¡± Ye Xuan asked. The person-in-charge nodded. ¡°Other than these families, all of them have already signed the contracts. The area of their houses has also been calculated clearly. It¡¯s all recorded.¡± Ye Xuan nodded lightly and handed the blueprint back. He instructed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, inform everyone to come and collect the compensation for the demolition tomorrow morning. The location will be at the entrance of the village. We¡¯ll distribute everything at the same time.¡± The few families were stunned as they watched Ye Xuan and the rest leave. He actually left just like that? He didn¡¯t even look at them! ¡°Why are they leaving just like that? Are they for real?¡± A young man¡¯s eyes were filled with conflict as he looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that they won¡¯t dare!¡± They had already taken in so many houses. Did they still need them? The village chief and the mayor walked at the back. When they heard what they said, they began to sneer, their eyes cold. ¡°You can keep your lousy houses and pass it on to your families. When the time comes, there will only be a few families left in the mountain. You guys will have a lot of fun.¡± The remaining families stayed where they were and began to plan. ¡°Just listen to me! We¡¯ll persevere until the end. We can¡¯t compromise! They won¡¯t dare to ignore us!¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s a few million. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take a gamble and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle! By then, we¡¯ll be adults and won¡¯t have to suffer the sin of working!¡± The next morning, many armed escort vehicles slowly drove into the village. At this time, there were already some villagers leading their children to stand at the entrance of the village and look out. When they saw the cars arrive one after another, their hearts warmed. The cars gradually approached. The thick body of the cars was very eye-catching. It was made of special metal alloy that could defend against bullets and bombs. After they reached the village entrance, the cars stopped one after another. After the cars stopped, many armed policemen jumped out of the cars and guarded the armored truck in an orderly manner. They were very vigilant as they observed their surroundings. The guns in their hands were obviously loaded. Armed police had the right to shoot anyone who dared to come near the armored truck. When the villagers saw this, they were so frightened that they hid to the side and only dared to watch from afar. The back door of the armed escort car opened, and several bank employees jumped out. As soon as they came out, they revealed the neatly stacked banknotes behind the car. Notes worth 100,000 yuan were bound into small square bundles and stacked together. It looked especially spectacular. Seeing such a spectacular scene, the villagers felt their eyes heat up and their hearts beat much faster. This big boss really kept his word. The village chief had informed them to come to the village entrance and collect their money this morning. A portion of people had yet to arrive, but the armored vehicles had already arrived at the designated location. The village chief and mayor had already brought people over. They had prepared some tables in advance. After discussing with the bank staff, they simply placed the tables in front of the armored truck. This way, it would be easier for them to record and distribute the villagers¡¯ compensation more clearly. The mayor was in charge of cooperating with the bank staff to control the situation at the event location. The village chief walked to the other end and shouted at the villagers through the loudspeaker in his hand, ¡°Everyone, come to my side and line up. Everyone, be orderly. Don¡¯t be noisy and crowd around!¡± When the villagers saw the red banknotes in front of them, no one made a fuss. One by one, they obediently lined up. Even the children obediently shut their mouths and looked in the direction of the armored truck. Ye Xuan also rushed to the village at this time. He looked at the staff who were already prepared and ordered, ¡°We¡¯ll start distributing the compensation now!¡± Representatives of each family stepped forward and gave their names. Staff members verified the information and money. After verification, the bank staff would pay the compensation according to the allocated amount. The recipient could collect the money and leave after signing or pressing his thumbprint. After the elderly and villagers received the money, they still looked incredulous. It was too unreal to hold such a heavy stack of money in their hands! It felt very illusory, as if they were in a dream. Everyone had different moods after receiving the money, but they were all grateful to Ye Xuan. ¡°Boss Ye, you¡¯re our great benefactor!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve touched so much money in my life! With this money, even if I enter the city, my life will be guaranteed.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Stunned (2) 153 Stunned (2) ¡°Boss Ye is really a good person. A good person like you will be rewarded!¡± Old Master Zheng, who was still queuing, sighed when he saw this scene. He said earnestly to his grandson, Zheng Jianghao, ¡°Ye Xuan is a good person. You have to protect him well.¡± Zheng Jianghao nodded vigorously. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I know that the Young Master is a good person. I will do my best to protect him.¡± On the other side, those families had also come to the village entrance to watch the commotion. Looking at the villagers cheering after receiving the money and the heavy money in their hands, their eyes turned red. They were really envious! If they had signed the agreement obediently before, they would have received the red banknotes now. After their eyes burned, they felt waves of panic in their hearts. ¡°Are they serious? If we really can¡¯t get the money, it will be a huge loss!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we can¡¯t get the money by then, we won¡¯t have any good houses in the city!¡± ¡°Looking at the money in their hands, I want it too! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve forgotten about us?¡± Seeing that everyone was already starting to be afraid, the middle-aged man seemed as if he expected better from them and said hatefully, ¡°Can you guys be more promising? Do you think this little trick can scare you? Let me tell you, they won¡¯t give up at this time. They won¡¯t dare! We just have to persevere. We will definitely win!¡± Although the middle-aged man spoke confidently, with the stimulation of the red banknotes, some people were already unwilling to listen to him. A few people who wanted to retreat gathered together and found the person-in-charge of the demolition. They said arrogantly, ¡°You guys look quite pitiful. You have to be exposed to the wind and sun every day. How about this? We¡¯ll allow you to demolish our houses. The price will be the same as before. However, we also have a request. You have to give us the cash today. Otherwise, we won¡¯t agree!¡± The person-in-charge smiled and asked, ¡°What money?¡± The person-in-charge looked at the few people in front of him mockingly. How could he not understand what they meant? Were they jealous when they saw that everyone had received their money? Unfortunately, it was already too late. The people looked at one another and said naturally, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the compensation for the demolition!¡± Otherwise, what kind of money could it be? The person-in-charge chuckled and looked at them. ¡°You¡¯re not demolishing your houses, so how can you have any money? Chairman Ye has already said that he won¡¯t help you with the demolition. You can forget about getting a single cent. Great, now you can keep your mud houses and carry on the family line.¡± They were stunned on the spot, and their hearts turned cold. Were they really not going to help them with the demolition? Didn¡¯t that mean that they wouldn¡¯t get a share of the compensation and the houses in the city? If they had known that this was the case, why would they follow the middle-aged man to cause trouble?! They had said from the start that it was good to sign the contract. In any case, it was like a huge pie that had fallen from the sky. If there was anyone to blame, it was that middle-aged man. It was all because of him! Since such a huge pie had fallen, why don¡¯t they make a big profit out of it? What happened in the end? What did they get in exchange? They had offended the village chief and the mayor, but in the end, it was all for nothing! They were filled with regret! The more they thought about it, the angrier they became. They went straight to the middle-aged man and asked him to compensate them. ¡°You bastard, if it weren¡¯t for your lousy idea, how could we not have gotten anything! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± The middle-aged man was naturally unconvinced. ¡°What do you mean by saying that I instigated it? If you weren¡¯t greedy, would you believe what I said? Besides, that person-in-charge might be scaring you. Will he cancel the demolition just because he said so? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± How could the rest of them continue listening? As they pushed one another, their anger grew, and they started fighting. The villagers who had received their money stood at the side and watched the commotion as they discussed the matter loudly. ¡°There¡¯s internal strife just like that? Weren¡¯t they quite united previously?¡± ¡°Were they united? That¡¯s because of their family unity! Now that the money is gone, can they still coexist peacefully?¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re indeed birds of a feather! Now that they can¡¯t get anything, they¡¯re starting to push the blame on each other. Why don¡¯t they talk about their greed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good! You get the money over there and watch the fighting scenes over here. Life is endlessly happy!¡± With the villagers¡¯ cooperation, the compensation was quickly distributed. Looking at the many staff members who had worked hard all day, Ye Xuan waved his hand and announced, ¡°Everyone has worked hard today. In order to express my sincerity, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good meal!¡± Everyone immediately cheered. ¡°Thank you, Chairman Ye. Long live Chairman Ye!¡± ¡°Aiya, how embarrassing! Chairman Ye is too polite!¡± ¡°From this trip, we obtained a bonus, received some money, and are going to be treated to a meal. Isn¡¯t this too good?¡± Ye Xuan got everyone into the car and then brought everyone to the Jinling International Hotel for dinner. Liu Yanran called the Jinling International Hotel in advance. The manager immediately said that he would reserve the largest banquet hall for them. When everyone entered the banquet hall and stepped on the soft carpet, they could not help but sigh. Being rich was too blissful! If not for Chairman Ye, they would never have been able to enter such a high-end banquet hall in their lives! Then, what surprised them the most was what happened next. All kinds of seafood and delicacies were served on the table like flowing water. Ye Xuan even generously ordered some Roman??e-Conti worth millions, and he even ordered an entire box! He even said that they would try a few bottles first. If everyone liked them, he would order more! Everyone was stunned by his baller actions. Putting aside the fact that these delicacies were expensive, just the wine alone cost six million yuan! Did he have to be such a baller?! After drinking a few bottles of wine, they would have drunk several houses¡¯ worth of money! This could no longer be described as a baller. He was a godly tycoon! A super-rich man! One could tell his class based on his spending. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s spending was too shocking. With the delicacies in front of them, everyone began to eat heartily. They were indeed tired after a long day. Everyone returned satisfied after having good wine and meat. Then, the others left while Ye Xuan asked Liu Zonglin to stay. ¡°Chairman Ye, do you have any instructions?¡± Liu Zonglin asked. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Now that the compensation has been paid, we have to put the housing matter on the agenda. How about this? Go and talk to the President of Tianxuan Corporation, Ye Hongliang, about the matter of the villagers¡¯ housing. Remember, try your best to plan good lives for the villagers, understand?¡± Liu Zonglin quickly said, ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± Through the demolition matter, Liu Zonglin gained an understanding of Ye Xuan. He was magnanimous enough and did not care about money at all. However, he would not tolerate villains. His values were extremely upright, and he had a balance in his heart. Liu Zonglin admired Ye Xuan even more. ¡°Also, I hope that the Jinling branch will deepen their cooperation with the Tianxuan Corporation. If there are suitable projects, try your best to contact them.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, Liu Zonglin quickly took notes and started to calculate if there was any possibility of collaboration for the current projects in the company. After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he also thought that the pressure on his father¡¯s side would be reduced a lot. Finally, Ye Xuan handed a blueprint to Liu Zonglin. Liu Zonglin took it and opened it. He was stunned. ¡°This, this isa?|¡± Liu Zonglin was so excited that he could not even speak properly. Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes, this is the distribution map of gold mines. I hope you can be in charge of mining the gold mines in Zhengyang Village.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I demolished Zhengyang Village?¡± In an instant, Liu Zonglin, who was initially confused and thought that Ye Xuan was really doing charity, was enlightened! He was even more impressed. As expected of Chairman Ye, he was indeed different! Facing such an important mission, Liu Zonglin was extremely excited. He put away the map of the gold mine with trembling hands and promised Ye Xuan solemnly, ¡°Chairman Ye, thank you for your trust in me! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely complete the mission you gave me and not disappoint you!¡± Ye Xuan did not say much. Handing this mission to Liu Zonglin was the result of his careful consideration. Be it ability or character, Liu Zonglin was the best candidate. After Ye Xuan arranged his work and other matters, he instructed Liu Yanran to send him home. Chapter 154 - 154 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (1) 154 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (1) In the car, Ye Xuan thought about how tired he was when he signed the contracts. ¡°I think I still need to forge a seal,¡± muttered Ye Xuan to himself. Since he was going to forge a seal, he needed to prepare the materials he liked in advance. Ye Xuan did not like materials that followed the trend. He wanted a unique seal. As for the ingredients, Ye Xuan had prepared them beforehand. They were the two stones. The two raw stones were both top-grade. Any one of them could be used to carve a seal. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan asked Liu Yanran to bring him to Villa Number One. Then, he called Zheng Jianghao and asked him to come to Villa Number One quickly. Zheng Jianghao did not waste much time and quickly arrived at Villa Number One. Liu Yanran saw that Ye Xuan suddenly changed his mind and thought that he had some plans for the afternoon, so she asked. Ye Xuan directly told her that he wanted to make a seal. ¡°I do need a seal. Instead of thinking about it all the time, it¡¯s better to make it quickly.¡± Liu Yanran nodded. Since her Young Master said he needed it, it must be necessary. ¡°Then, Young Master, what material do you want to use to forge the seal? Gold?¡± Liu Yanran thought for a moment and asked. Among the seals she had seen, a gold seal was already very good. It was heavy to the touch and didn¡¯t take much strength to stamp it. It was energy-saving and luxurious. ¡°A gold seal?¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, the image of a gold seal appeared in his mind. He shook his head in disgust. ¡°Forget about gold. It¡¯s still too tacky. I¡¯ve already thought about it. Let¡¯s use this to forge it.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he pointed at the two raw stones placed in the corner. Seeing these two raw stones, Liu Yanran¡¯s thoughts drifted to the scene when she went to the Jinling Peach Garden that day. The most memorable thing that day was that Ye Xuan casually gave Liu Yun a few pointers. Then, Liu Yun obtained a top-grade violet jade stone. The violet jade had a very beautiful color and was extremely clear. At first glance, Liu Yanran liked it very much. If such good material was made into a set of jewelry, it would feel peerless. ¡°Young Master, can you tell me what kind of jade is inside these two stones?¡± Liu Yanran reached out and gently touched the patterns on the raw stones. Unfortunately, there was no feedback. Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously at her. He decided to keep her in suspense so as not to scare her. Moreover, there were some things that should only be known when the box was opened. That would be the most pleasant surprise. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get to the seal shop.¡± Liu Yanran was helpless. She took out her phone and began to search for information about seal shops. Her nimble and slender fingers tapped on the screen a few times. After typing the words ¡°seal shop¡± in the search bar, many advertisements immediately appeared. ¡°The handling fee and deposit for carving a seal are free. You can pay when you¡¯re satisfied with the actual product!¡± ¡°Which seal is the strongest in the country? Search for Ah Xiang on Taobao!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, what are the details of the most classic seals? Please click on the profile picture!¡± Liu Yanran frowned and scrolled down. She felt that most of them were gimmicks. They were even more disgusting than advertisements. Therefore, she simply changed her search method and finally found the best seal shop in Jinling. This seal shop had a very nice name, Jade Seal Pavilion. In order to be safe, Liu Yanran searched for information related to the Jade Seal Pavilion. As expected, she quickly found its official website. The website was very exquisite. It did not look like it was casually copied and pasted. It did look classy. Moreover, this shop had a physical shop in Jinling, which was not far from their location. Liu Yanran told Ye Xuan about the Jade Seal Pavilion. Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the best seal shop in Jin Ling, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he walked out first. Liu Yanran quickly followed him while Zheng Jianghao carried the two raw stones and followed behind. The three of them got into the car. As the chauffeur, Liu Yanran drove straight to the Jade Seal Pavilion. The Jade Seal Pavilion was not far from the Jinling Peach Garden. It was only a street away. However, because the road in the middle had been repaired for a long time and had not been completed, the road had been sealed. The decorations of the Jade Seal Pavilion were very exquisite. Every part of the room revealed an ancient aura. The entire shop was decorated in a pure Chinese style. Even the outside of the door was decorated with eaves, making the entire shop look like a small courtyard. There were red lanterns hanging on both sides of the door. They seemed to be new and bright red, making the place seem full of joy. He strode into the shop. Under the gentle light, the entire shop¡¯s aura changed. The floor was paved with exquisite marble. The marble floor looked very bright and natural, probably due to frequent maintenance. The storage shelves in the shop were in the form of treasure vaults. There were many seals of different sizes and shapes on the shelves. At the counter on the right-hand side of the shop stood an old man and a young girl. An old man was standing respectfully beside a girl and reporting carefully. ¡°Our performance last month was very good. We reached¡­¡± Chapter 155 - 155 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (2) 155 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (2) He could tell that the little old man was reporting the sales of the shop to the girl. Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze stopped on the girl for a few seconds and he recognized her immediately. Was this the girl he had met at Lin Antiques, Lin Zhixi? What was she doing here? Lin Zhixi heard footsteps and looked up to see Ye Xuan walking at the front. ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here?¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly and nodded slightly. ¡°Is this also your family¡¯s business?¡± Lin Zhixi smiled and looked at Ye Xuan with interest. ¡°Oh? Why do you say that? Maybe I¡¯m just here to visit and learn.¡± Ye Xuan simply rolled his eyes. Was this girl testing him? ¡°Firstly, that old shopkeeper is carefully reporting to you. If you weren¡¯t the owner, you wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment. Secondly, as soon as I came in, I felt that the decorations here were a little familiar.¡± Ye Xuan made it sound as if it was very impressive. ¡°I¡¯ve been to a few antique shops, and I¡¯ve seen a lot of treasure cabinets. However, only Lin Antiques is decorated according to the style of the Eight Trigrams. The most precious treasures are not placed on high ground, but in the center of the Eight Trigrams. Miss Lin, am I right?¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he looked at Lin Zhixi with bright eyes. Lin Zhixi was stunned on the spot. This eight or nine-year-old child actually saw through the unique renovations of Lin Antiques. The design of the treasure cabinets was also her grandfather¡¯s proud work. She did not expect the little Ye Xuan to see through it. How impressive. It seemed that every time they met, Ye Xuan would give her a huge surprise. Lin Zhixi had no choice but to look at Ye Xuan in a new light. She sighed helplessly and spread her hands at Ye Xuan. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re really extraordinary. It seems like I have no choice but to admit it. Other than making calligraphy, paintings, and antiques, the Lin family has more businesses in seals.¡± Ye Xuan grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you guys to help me make the seal.¡± Lin Zhixi nodded gently. ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll make you some tea.¡± If it were anyone else, Ye Xuan would definitely not be willing to waste time. However, he admired Lin Zhixi¡¯s tea skills very much, so he followed the host and found a chair to sit down, waiting quietly. Soon, a pot of fragrant top-grade Pu¡¯er tea was brought out. Lin Zhixi poured a cup for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran before asking, ¡°Mr. Ye, I wonder if you would like your seal to be carved in relief or made by incision. Furthermore, have you considered what material to use?¡± If the customers who came to the Jade Seal Pavilion to make the seal had not prepared the materials they liked, they could directly buy them from their shop. There were many rare types of jade in the Jade Seal Pavilion. In addition, she was especially good at doing business and coaxing her customers. Naturally, she earned money happily. If Ye Xuan wanted any materials, she could discuss it with her grandfather and let Ye Xuan choose from the few pieces of good materials that she had at home. The last time after Ye Xuan left, her grandfather even lamented that since ancient times, heroes emerged from the young. He had finally seen it for himself. Her grandfather had said that he wanted to build a good relationship with Ye Xuan. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would meet again so soon. Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Relief carving will do. I don¡¯t need your materials.¡± With that, he gave Zheng Jianghao a look. The other party immediately walked forward with two raw stones. Lin Zhixi looked at Ye Xuan, then folded her skirt and squatted down. She looked at the two large rocks in front of her and frowned. These two raw stones hadn¡¯t been opened and looked very ordinary. Could it be that Ye Xuan wanted to use stones as raw materials? Lin Zhixi hesitated for a while and decided to tell the truth. She asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you planning to use these two stones? These raw stones haven¡¯t even been opened. What can be inside? There might be stones inside, or it might be filled with cracks. At that time, we won¡¯t be able to carve anything, let alone a seal.¡± If not for Lin Zhixi¡¯s knowledge, she would not have been able to tell that these two stones were raw stones. Even if it was a stone seal, they could not just use any stone! Lin Zhixi looked at Ye Xuan worriedly. She subconsciously thought that Ye Xuan did not understand these things and was still thinking about how to tell him tactfully. She suddenly remembered that the last time Ye Xuan bought the Autumn Wind Fan Painting from the shop, he did say that he wanted to go to the stone gambling area. Could this be the harvest from that day? It seemed that a person could not be perfect. Ye Xuan was underestimating stone gambling. Ye Xuan was too confident! He didn¡¯t even open the stones and just brought them over to say that he wanted to use these stones to carve a seal? Who knew what was inside such a huge stone! Moreover, he didn¡¯t even open the stones. Wasn¡¯t this the same as opening a blind box? Furthermore, it was a blind box that was chosen purely by guessing. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind what the others thought. ¡°Do you have a master who can open stones here?¡± Lin Zhixi nodded. Many of the people who came to carve seals also came over with raw stones that had been opened to test their luck. If the area was larger, they would make a large seal. If it was smaller, they would make a personal seal. It was all up to the heavens. The old shopkeeper of the Jade Seal Pavilion also craned his neck to look from behind, shaking his head vigorously. This young man was too arrogant. He came with two big rocks. The master came in very quickly and was stunned when he saw the two stones in the pure raw stone state. Chapter 156 - 156 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (3) 156 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (3) He pointed at the two raw stones. ¡°Should I open these two?¡± After the master received confirmation, he asked someone to bring the cutting machine over while he observed one of the raw stones. The shape was quite good, but the surface of the stone seemed to be too thick. He could only cut it open. If there were any spots where light could pass through, he could even polish that spot until it turned green. Zheng Jianghao, Liu Yanran, Lin Zhixi, and the little old man were all watching nervously, preparing to see what could be obtained. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked calm as he sat on the chair and sipped his fragrant tea comfortably. He had to admit that Lin Zhixi¡¯s tea-making skills were indeed outstanding. As Lin Zhixi watched her master find a place to cut, she asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Mr. Ye, how much did you spend to buy these two raw stones?¡± Ye Xuan did not speak. Zheng Jianghao, who was beside him, replied, ¡°He bought it for a million yuan.¡± Previously, he was the one who bought the raw stones with his Young Master. Thus, he knew the price very well. Lin Zhixi was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. Did he spend a million yuan on stones that had not been opened? Oh my god, how bold was he?! If he was not careful, he would lose all of the one million yuan. No, to be precise, there was a very high chance that he would lose money. Lin Zhixi glanced at Ye Xuan and saw that he didn¡¯t care at all. She seemed to understand something. She remembered that Ye Xuan had also bought the painting casually in her shop that day. It seemed that a million yuan was like 100 yuan to a top tycoon like him, right? Could he just buy it and play with it? Thinking of this, even Lin Zhixi felt greatly agitated. The world of the rich was too scary! Just as she let her imagination run wild, the cutting machine had already stopped working. The master who opened the stone looked at the stone in his hand and was so excited that his hands were trembling. When everyone saw that their master was silent and was even trembling as if he was about to have a stroke, they anxiously came over. When they saw this, they were also dumbfounded. The inside of the stone was blood-red in color and looked extremely transparent! That scene was too shocking. It was as if the bottom of the jade was flowing, giving off a lively beauty. Liu Yanran covered her mouth and exclaimed, ¡°What, what is this? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?¡± However, she had never heard of red jade! Was this a piece of blood jade? Didn¡¯t this red color gradually appear after it was infected by the blood of the dead? What exactly was this? Liu Yanran walked forward gently and looked at the transparent red color. She was so shocked that she almost lost her voice. ¡°This is blood jade!¡± Everyone was already stunned on the spot. They subconsciously spoke, wanting to divert the storm in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s blood jade? Isn¡¯t this color too beautiful?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that there was actually a natural red jade in the world!¡± ¡°My heart is about to stop beating. I¡¯m satisfied to see such exquisite jade in my life!¡± Liu Yanran adjusted her breathing and tried her best to calm down. ¡°Blood jade is also a type of jade. The reason why no one has heard of it is because the amount of blood jade is too rare. Most of the mined jade is red jade and yellow jade. There are rumors that red jade is blood jade. This is simply a huge mistake!¡± Liu Yanran began to introduce the blood jade. ¡°The real blood jade must be a glass-type jade! It¡¯s not just that the color of the material is red. Instead, it has to be so red that it seems to be flowing. It also has to be very clear, making it seem like blood wrapped in jade. Only can it be considered a real blood jade!¡± Furthermore, the piece that Ye Xuan opened was a rare blood jade! Judging from its size, it was priceless! It could even be said to be worth an astronomical price! Lin Zhixi heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°This top-grade glass blood jade is so big and perfect. It¡¯s worth at least hundreds of millions or even more than a billion!¡± If they met someone who really knew what was good, it might continue to increase the price. Everyone looked at one another. The entire place was silent. This raw stone that had not even been opened before this actually had a huge price of more than a billion yuan! Damn it, what kind of luck was this?! Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Ye Xuan closely. Was this the Son of Destiny? Had he actually encountered such a lucky thing? Lin Zhixi¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed. She said to her master, who was still in a daze, ¡°Cut the other raw stone!¡± Whether Ye Xuan relied on his luck or strength depended on this second raw stone. If they found treasures in both stones, it would definitely mean that Ye Xuan was a stone gambling genius! When the master heard the young lady¡¯s words, he immediately started his work. Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran looked at each other and saw confidence in each other¡¯s eyes. They trusted Ye Xuan. They clearly remembered that last time, Ye Xuan casually gave some pointers and Liu Yun bought a top-grade violet! Although it was a little small, it was top-notch! Moreover, he had only spent 50,000 yuan! Coupled with the current blood jade, no matter how stupid they were, they understood. Their Young Master was a person with true strength! To him, stone gambling was like other people playing different games. It was easy. The sound of the cutting machine stopped again. His master first closed the stone tightly. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly opened it. Green, there was green! In the middle of the stone was an entire piece of green jade! Moreover, one could tell at a glance that this was top-grade glass-type imperial jade! Chapter 157 - 157 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (4) 157 Sixth Sister Ye Meng (4) It was extremely clear that it seemed as if water would drip from it. Moreover, there were no cracks in the entire piece. It was flawless! If this was not considered top-grade, they could not find a more perfect jade. ¡°It¡¯s a top-grade glass-type imperial jade! Such a big piece is worth at least a billion!¡± Lin Zhixi could not calm down anymore. Even a money printing machine could not catch up to the speed of obtaining two top-notch jade in a row! Glass imperial jade was the most expensive variety in the jade market. In addition, Ye Xuan¡¯s piece was simply too perfect. The price would definitely rise. One couldn¡¯t even think about obtaining it without a bid of at least one billion! The others were already numb from shock. They looked at the top-grade glass-type imperial jade in a daze and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! He obtained a glass-type imperial jade after obtaining a piece of blood jade. Even a top-grade jade auction isn¡¯t so exciting!¡± ¡°These two jade stones are too beautiful! I finally understand why many people favor good jade ornaments!¡± ¡°Two stones will cost two billion. I feel like my original values are about to shatter.¡± Everyone was talking at once when they saw Ye Xuan finally put down his teacup and walk towards the two jade stones. He measured the size of the jade with his hand, then picked up a marker pen at the side and drew circles on the jade. He muttered to himself, ¡°Help me carve out a few sets of large seals here. The rest of the jade will be made into rings, necklaces, and so on.¡± When Lin Zhixi heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she felt her blood rush up and her vision almost went black. If not for her normal blood pressure, she would have exploded on the spot. Her heart ached too much! Was he going to use these two pieces of top-grade jade as seals? Wasn¡¯t this too extravagant? Furthermore, couldn¡¯t rings and necklaces be made with scraps? Why did he have to destroy the integrity of the raw stones?! Lin Zhixi could not hold it in anymore. She simply said, ¡°Mr. Ye, these two stones of yours are priceless. If you use them to make seals, this, this¡­¡± It was too wasteful! ¡°Why don¡¯t you auction it or keep it in your collection?¡± Lin Zhixi added. Ye Xuan nodded lightly and echoed, ¡°What Miss Lin said makes sense. Auctioning or collecting it are indeed good options, but what should I use to forge the seal?¡± He first affirmed Lin Zhixi¡¯s words before replying her question with a question. Lin Zhixi was speechless. He was a baller. He had the final say, alright?! Lin Zhixi was very helpless. It was as if her entire heart was bleeding. Such perfect jade pieces of jade were used up just like that. What a waste of natural resources! She couldn¡¯t bear to watch this. ¡°Alright, Mr. Ye is really generous! What patterns do you plan to carve on it? How many sides would you like?¡± Lin Zhixi tried her best to regain her position as a merchant and discussed the details with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was more lenient with these requirements and said, ¡°These seals can be carved into dragons, tigers, qilins, and other auspicious beasts. Next, I¡¯ll have one seal that is carved in relief, and another seal that is made by incision. You can arrange the rest as you see fit.¡± As for the sculptor, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t make any requests. After all, he had taken out such top-grade materials. For the sake of his reputation, it was impossible for the other party to find a newbie. If they really accidentally ruined something, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if they sold all their shops! Lin Zhixi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the best master now. It should be completed in a few days.¡± Ye Xuan naturally agreed and asked casually, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a deposit in advance!¡± It would cost a lot to have a good master sculptor to make a move. Lin Zhixi waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s our honor to be able to make a seal. I¡¯ll personally supervise the work. I¡¯ll contact you to send it to you when it¡¯s done.¡± Seals that were made of such good raw materials could be considered an excellent promotion for the Jade Seal Pavilion. How could she accept more money? After Ye Xuan thanked them softly, he left with the other two. Then, Ye Xuan returned home. It was already dark. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters at home but didn¡¯t see his parents. He was stunned. ¡°Where are Mom and Dad?¡± ¡°They went out for business,¡± said Ye Wan. ¡°I heard from Mom and Dad that it seems to be a call from the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. It seems that they have a project to discuss with Tianxuan Corporation.¡± ¡°I think Mom and Dad won¡¯t be back too late today.¡± Ye Wan thought about how her parents were in a hurry when they went out and the smile on their faces that they couldn¡¯t stop. She also smiled. ¡°Looks like something good has happened.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan also understood. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Zonglin to act so quickly and directly make a move now. Just as Ye Xuan was thinking about this, his phone rang. It was a video call. The other party¡¯s profile picture was a beautiful figure in a long dress standing in the sunflower garden. The breeze blew her dress slightly, making her look like a fairy. Ye Xuan took a look and waved his cell phone. ¡°Sixth Sister¡¯s calling.¡± This Sixth Sister was Ye Xuan¡¯s Sixth Sister, Ye Meng. She was a well-known actress. At the age of 20, she received the title of Best Actress. The previous movie, Summer and Cicadas, earned five billion yuan at the box office. She was considered top-notch in China. Previously, she had filmed a movie overseas. He picked up the phone. A beautiful face appeared on the screen. She was delicate and beautiful, and her skin was fair. There were very few such beauties even in Jiangnan, let alone in North China. The person on the screen was wearing a green brocade. The color was very bright, but under her light, no matter how brilliant the brocade was, it looked dim and colorless. This was Ye Xuan¡¯s Sixth Sister. ¡°Sixth Sister, have you returned to China? Are you going back to Jinling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned to China, but I¡¯ll be staying in Shanghai for the next few days. Haven¡¯t you been on vacation recently? How is it? Do you want to come to Shanghai to play with your Sixth Sister?¡± As Ye Meng spoke, a pleasant voice sounded. It made them feel refreshed. Then, a few of his older sisters also came over. ¡°Mengmeng, that¡¯s not right. You just returned to the country and you want to snatch our little brother away from us?¡± His Big Sister Ye Wan looked at Ye Meng on the screen and pretended to be angry. ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t you come over too?¡± ¡°You really know how to talk. Don¡¯t we need to work?¡± Ye Wan smiled helplessly. Then, everyone chatted for a while. Ye Xuan thought about it and decided that it was time to make a trip to Shanghai. After all, he had signed in for many things in Shanghai. It was good to take a look. After deciding on this plan, Ye Xuan went upstairs. Then, the sisters below started to play rock, paper, scissors. Finally. It was rare for his Third Sister to win, so she happily went to retrieve the sleeping pillow for tonight. Ye Xuan was speechless. I¡­ Could it be that he had completely become a sleeping tool now? At night. He felt that it was very elastic. Ye Xuan thought, ¡°Sigh, it smells so good!¡± Chapter 158 - 158 Chairman Ye (1) 158 Chairman Ye (1) In the next few days, Ye Xuan spent his time waiting calmly. He was waiting for the seals and also waiting to arrange the matters in Jinling before setting off for Shanghai. Over the past few days, the family had been happy and harmonious. When his parents returned, they simply announced that the Tianxuan Corporation and the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation intended to engage in an in-depth cooperation. Meanwhile. Liu Haikang was waiting anxiously for something in his villa. He paced back and forth in the living room. He frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Why is it so slow? Nothing must go wrong on the way!¡± Liu Yun lay on the sofa. He was a little dizzy from watching his father walk back and forth. He could not help but complain, ¡°My father, are you farming steps on the spot? Those who know might think that you¡¯re anxious. However, those who don¡¯t know might think that our house is too small and that we¡¯re living in a coop!¡± Instead of walking in such a huge courtyard, he chose to walk in circles. Sigh, it reminded him of some animals that he did not dare to mention in front of his father. His father was like a donkey that was pulling a milstone in circles! When Liu Haikang heard his son¡¯s words, he immediately glared at him and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re really a brat for nothing! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to solve the family¡¯s worries, but you¡¯re actually causing trouble for your father every day! Why? Are you planning to anger me to death and inherit the family business early?¡± Just as the two of them were talking, the doorbell rang. Liu Haikang and Liu Yun rushed towards the door like two arrows leaving the bow. The two of them moved so quickly that the man outside the door was shocked. He could not help but frown. He leaned slightly to the left and used his body to protect the box in his hand. It seemed like there was something valuable inside. The box was covered in a layer of crocodile skin. There seemed to be something cushioned inside. The box looked as if it was bulging and should be able to prevent collisions. ¡°Thw two of you, be careful, please!¡± The man reminded them politely and carefully carried the box inside. Liu Haikang and Liu Yun nodded repeatedly. The two of them walked on both sides of the man and asked in unison, ¡°How is it? Is it done?¡± The man nodded slightly and glanced at the box in his hand. Liu Haikang was very excited and immediately wanted to take the box from the man. Unfortunately, before he could approach, the man gently raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Liu. There are rules in this industry. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The man could not hand over the item by hand. Otherwise, any mistake would be a huge loss for both sides. The three of them walked straight into the villa. The man carefully placed the box on the coffee table and gently opened it. Inside the box was a wooden box made of red sandalwood. Liu Yun could not help but roll his eyes. Had he held his breath and focused for a long time just to be shown the wooden box? Was this the Matryoshka doll method? Then, the man opened the wooden box. On the golden velvet cloth was an exquisite purple seal. A coiling dragon sat at the head of the seal, looking exquisite and imposing. It was the small seal made of violet jade that Liu Haikang prepared for Ye Xuan. The man raised his hand at Liu Haikang, indicating that he could inspect the goods. Liu Haikang carefully picked up the seal and appraised it with Liu Yun. The top-grade violet jade was cold to the touch and had a moist texture, making one¡¯s heart calm down. During the carving process, the sculptor must have studied the jade carefully and analyzed it after receiving the jade. Only then did he choose the best cutting position. The entire seal was transparent in color, and the purple color made it look even more noble. The sculptor complied with Liu Haikang¡¯s request and only carved a coiling dragon on the head of the seal. The reason why Liu Haikang did not choose to carve the seal on all sides was because he felt that the quality of the top-grade violet jade was too high. If there were too many carvings, it would cover up the beauty of the jade instead. In order to highlight the quality of the jade, Liu Haikang boldly chose the simplest carving method. Initially, he was a little nervous, but after seeing the real thing, he felt that the choice he made was really great. Liu Yun¡¯s focus was different from his father¡¯s. His gaze was tightly locked on coiling dragon. It had to be said that this master sculptor¡¯s skills were extremely good. The seal was not big, but when he carved it, it was extremely exquisite. Even the scales on the dragon¡¯s body were clear, as if it was about to come to life. Looking at the dragon eye that was represented with only one dot, Liu Yun even wondered if the dragon would also soar into the sky if he gave it pupils. This carving was superb! Be it aura or details, they were impeccable! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Liu Haikang said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, representing his excitement and satisfaction with this seal. Liu Haikang was overjoyed. This time, Chairman Ye should be more satisfied. When the man saw that Liu Haikang was so satisfied, he felt relieved. After all, Liu Haikang was a big boss in Jinling. Such a person was not someone they could offend. ¡°This box is for you. It can be considered a set with the seal.¡± After the man received the rest of the money, he left the Liu family villa with the outermost box. Liu Haikang played with it for a while more before carefully placing the seal in the box. He thought about it and called Ye Xuan personally. Ye Xuan picked up quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chairman Liu?¡± When Liu Haikang heard Ye Xuan call out his name, he looked very happy and laughed out loud. ¡°I saw that the weather today is good and wanted to ask if Chairman Ye has time to have tea with me.¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Chairman Ye (2) 159 Chairman Ye (2) Ye Xuan looked at the weather outside the window. Although the sky was not clear, it was refreshing to travel in this weather. ¡°Sure, where can we meet?¡± Ye Xuan agreed readily. Liu Haikang quickly gave him an address. It was a small teahouse outside the city. The two of them hung up the phone. Liu Haikang shouted at Liu Yun, who was about to change his clothes, ¡°Change your clothes and bring my new good tea leaves to my study!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan also called Liu Yanran and asked her to send him over. Liu Yanran quickly arrived outside the villa. Just as Ye Xuan got into the car and was about to leave, his cell phone rang again. Ye Xuan picked it up and realized that it was Lin Zhixi. ¡°Mr. Ye, your seals have been completed. Where do you think I should send it to you?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and told her the address of the small teahouse. ¡°I¡¯ll be drinking tea there today. Send it over.¡± After Lin Zhixi memorized the address, she went to arrange the delivery. The road to the small teahouse was very smooth. Before long, they arrived at the address. There were no tall buildings that were common in the city. Instead, there was a quiet purple bamboo forest. The two of them parked the car in the parking lot outside and walked into the jade forest. The quiet path was paved with cobblestones, and the scenery was beautiful. Occasionally, a breeze would blow past, and the bamboo leaves would let out a light slapping sound, as if they were massaging one¡¯s eardrums and refreshing one¡¯s mind. This was also Liu Yanran¡¯s first time here. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This teahouse is really not bad. This environment is amazing!¡± It was no wonder that the teahouse was built outside the city. If it was really in the city where every inch of land was worth gold, no one would be willing to waste a large piece of land to build such a purple bamboo forest. After walking for a few minutes, they arrived in front of a wooden house. There was a plaque hanging above the door of the wooden house that said ¡°Green Bamboo Teahouse¡±. The wooden house was not big. More than ten small tea tables were neatly arranged there. It was clean and spotless. Seeing the two of them enter, the young lady in the hanfu1 at the door smiled at them and asked, ¡°Welcome! Do you have an appointment, or¡­?¡± ¡°I think so. It¡¯s under Mr. Liu.¡± Ye Xuan thought for a moment and replied. Liu Haikang had asked him to drink tea here. He must have reserved a seat in advance. The young lady in the hanfu quickly glanced at the reservation form on the table and simply said, ¡°So the two of you are Chairman Liu¡¯s guests! Please follow me.¡± After saying that, the young lady in the hanfu led the way. It was only when she walked out that the two of them saw that she wore many accessories on the outside of her hanfu. When she walked, the accessories jingled. It was extremely pleasant to the ear. The three of them passed through the building, and the outside suddenly became clear. There were a few flowerbeds planted in a large purple bamboo forest. The flowers were in full bloom, emitting an alluring fragrance. When mixed with the fragrance of the tea, it formed a special fragrance that was unforgettable. A few shacks were built on the thatch. They looked primitive and interesting. There were many guests here. They looked like very cultured people. They spoke softly and did not affect others. Under a thatched hut, Liu Haikang and Liu Yun were sitting in their seats and talking softly. When they saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yun walking over, they hurriedly stood up to welcome them. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re finally here! Please take a seat!¡± Liu Haikang laughed and invited the two of them to sit. Liu Yanran observed the environment of the teahouse and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Chairman Liu was a quiet and elegant person, to the extent that you were able to find such a good place!¡± Liu Haikang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course! After all, I¡¯m drinking tea with Chairman Ye. Just thinking about what¡¯s classy enough makes my hair fall off!¡± As he spoke, a hint of smugness flashed across Liu Haikang¡¯s eyes. He had only been invited here by his friends once in a while. After that, he had become obsessed with this place. This small environment was awesome! At this moment, Liu Yun also interrupted and said, ¡°Brother Ye, we were supposed to welcome you at the door just now, but guess what the greeter said?¡± At this point, Liu Yun imitated a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°The two of you can wait in your seats in peace. If the two of you stay here all the time, the other guests will think that we¡¯ve changed our greeters.¡± Greeters? Looking at Liu Haikang and Liu Yun¡¯s high-end clothes, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran laughed out loud. That young lady in the hanfu was quite interesting! She was a mysterious person. At this moment, the attendant served them fragrant tea. Ye Xuan casually looked around and realized that the attendant was also wearing the hanfu, but compared to the receptionist, the sleeves were shorter. However, this made it easier to work. She looked like a capable little chef. Picking up the teacup, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Not only did this shop know how to decorate, but even the tools they used were top-notch purple sand teacups. The fragrance of the green tea kept entering his nose. The tea was clear and smooth in his mouth, and it tasted delicious. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he narrowed his eyes as he tasted the tea comfortably. The environment was good and the taste was good. This was life! ¡°Hahahahaha, I¡¯ll beat you to death, biu~ biu~¡± Suddenly, a child¡¯s cry woke everyone up from their revelry. The few of them frowned and looked over. At some point, a woman with a young child sat near them. Chapter 160 ?160 Chairman Ye (3) The loud cry just now was from the child. At this moment, he had already climbed onto the table and jumped hard, accompanied by his laughter. Not only were Ye Xuan and the others unhappy, but the other guests also looked over with a hint of impatience on their faces. Everyone came here to enjoy the peace and quiet. What was the meaning of bringing a child here to cause trouble? However, no matter how their eyes widened, the woman did not seem to feel anything. She sat on the chair and swiped her cell phone, laughing from time to time. After all, it was a child. It was impossible for the guests to really feel bad about a child. Everyone thought that when the child was tired of playing, he might stop. However, things didn¡¯t go as planned. This child seemed to be on steroids and looked especially excited. He was tired of jumping on the table. Then, he began to run back and forth in a few shacks. It would have been fine if he was just running, but as he ran, it was accompanied by wanton shouting. ¡°Ga ga ga ga ga ga! I¡¯m a little duck that can run and jump!¡± ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ve already fired. Everyone at the location has been wiped out!¡± ¡°Motion Superman, transform! I¡¯m going to shoot motion light waves at your location now! Tap, tap, tap, tap!¡± How was this a child? He was simply a troublemaker! He was spouting all kinds of onomatopoeia words like a ventriloquist! Who could stand this?! Finally, a customer became impatient and reached out to summon the service staff. ¡°Go and give your opinion to the child¡¯s mother. This is not their family¡¯s amusement park. What does this look like?!¡± The attendant nodded when she heard this. Just as she was about to step forward, the child actually dragged a table without customers and kept shaking it. The tea set on the table was placed on the right side. After the table was shaken, it fell to the ground and shattered into purple sand shards. Not only did the child not look flustered at all, but he even clapped his hands and laughed. The attendant was also so angry that her head hurt. Such a child was really annoying. She walked straight to the woman and said, ¡°Madam, can you take care of your child? He has already caused a bad influence on the guests beside him.¡± When the woman heard the attendant¡¯s words, she looked up. Her face was pale, as if she had put on too much makeup. When the guests heard the attendant¡¯s words, they echoed. ¡°Who comes to a teahouse to make noise? This is a public area, not someone¡¯s amusement park!¡± ¡°As a mother, can¡¯t you control your child when he¡¯s making a fuss? It affects the moods of others too much!¡± At this moment, the woman also noticed the complaints of the customers beside her. She stood up and sneered at the customers. ¡°Why? If you can drink tea, can¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t you all spend money to come in to drink tea? You can just drink your own tea. Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business! You¡¯re really salty and worry about nothing!¡± The other guests were simply dumbfounded. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone so shameless! Did she think that she was so great because she spent some money on tea? What was wrong? Did she think that she was Lu Yu? Did she buy this teahouse with a cup of tea? Before the guests could react, the woman had already seen the purple sand shards on the ground. She looked at the attendant and said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°I was wondering why your attendant looked like she had eaten gunpowder! So it was my child who hit your tea set, right? Why? Are you afraid that I don¡¯t have the money to compensate?¡± After saying that, as if she was not appeased, she added arrogantly, ¡°What you should do now is to quickly clean up the broken tea set. If you scratch my baby, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± When the guests saw the woman like this, they were instantly furious. Could this be considered a human? Her child was causing trouble, but she couldn¡¯t let anyone talk about it! She didn¡¯t hand over the compensation properly. Instead, she just had to throw it in the attendant¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t the attendant human? Had she sold herself to be this woman¡¯s slave? F*ck, if such a person wasn¡¯t scolded to wake her up, she would continue to act crazy! ¡°Woman, what kind of attitude is this? Who are you being so arrogant for? Where¡¯s the boss of your teahouse? Hurry up and chase this woman out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, chase her out! Don¡¯t accept a single cent less for the tea and compensation! What the hell is this? It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± ¡°This woman is too arrogant and especially disrespectful! Do you really think you¡¯re so great just because you have a little money? If you have the ability, don¡¯t go out. Make a place to drink tea at home!¡± When the woman heard the customers¡¯ angry voices, she did not take it to heart at all. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at her freshly done nails calmly. When the guests stopped talking, she began to retort, ¡°You¡¯re a group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world!¡± ¡°Do you think such a dilapidated place is a precious land? All of you only know how to drink tea here. If you have the ability, go out and do something big!¡± ¡°, Chapter 161 ?161 Chairman Ye (4) ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending here? Why are you still talking to a woman like me?! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that my husband¡¯s boss invited us today and said that he wanted to drink tea here, we wouldn¡¯t even be bothered to come to this lousy place. However, you guys still treat this place as a treasure!¡± ¡°Also, do you know who my husband is? Listen carefully! My husband is the Human Resources Director of Zhiyuan Foreign Trade! Do you know him?!¡± The woman¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun as she kept spewing out words. She would not care about these country bumpkins. All of them were useless. Why were they so impressive and awesome when they were drinking tea?! They deserved it! She scolded them to death! The guests fell silent. This woman indeed deserved a scolding, but Zhiyuan Foreign Trade was a relatively famous company in Jinling. They really didn¡¯t want to provoke her. First, there was no need. Second, even if they competed, they might not be able to win. After all, that was Zhiyuan Foreign Trade, who could beat up small business owners like them. Everyone looked at the woman¡¯s arrogant face and pursed their lips without saying anything. They did not expect such a trashy woman to find a capable husband. Perhaps it was because her husband was more capable that she had developed such an arrogant personality. When the woman saw that no one dared to speak, her attitude became even more arrogant. She thought, ¡°Since you know how powerful I am, you should remain submissive!¡± ¡°Attendant, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s my tea? How long do you want me to wait here?¡± The woman knocked on her table and scolded the attendant angrily. The attendant nodded and ran to the front to serve tea. That child seemed to know that his mother had won the battle and made things worse. He took out a water pistol and filled it with a little dirty water from somewhere. He fired it back and forth in the shack where there were guests. The child seemed to be doing it on purpose. There were a few times when he shot water at the guests. The guests glared at him. The child ran away like a cat. Then, he shouted in the direction of the guests, as if he was provoking them. The other guests couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. The child¡¯s eyes darted around and he came up with the idea of shooting the other tables. With a soft pop, the child pressed the switch on the water-spitting gun. The dirty water splashed on Liu Yun¡¯s neck, scaring him so much that he shivered. Just as Liu Yun was feeling puzzled, the child stood not far away and pointed at Liu Yun as he laughed out loud. The way he shivered just now inexplicably pleased this child. He felt that it was fun. He wanted to shoot again! With a splash, there was another shot. This time, his shot was a little off. It did not hit Liu Yun¡¯s body. Instead, it landed on the tea table and scattered. With this, the tea on the table could not be drunk. Liu Yun was really angry. Today, he was the host with his father and invited Ye Xuan over for tea. How could he let a little brat mess things up like this?! He simply slammed the table and stood up. He pointed at the woman and reprimanded her. ¡°What kind of mother are you?! Your child is causing such a ruckus, but you don¡¯t even know how to control him, right? Do you know how to take care of a child? If you don¡¯t, we don¡¯t mind helping you control him!¡± The woman was suddenly shouted at by Liu Yun and did not react at that time. However, very quickly, after she stood up, she scolded with a shrew-like expression, ¡°This is really evil! I can meet stinky bugs everywhere I go. How unlucky! Let me tell you, if you dare to touch a single strand of my son¡¯s hair, you won¡¯t be unable to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°How dare you be so arrogant in Jinling? Do you still know your surname? How did your parents give birth to such a thing like you? Are you the product of your close relatives messing around?!¡± The woman was in the midst of scolding when her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw the name on the cell phone, she immediately changed her expression. She picked up the phone and said gently, ¡°Aiya, where are you?¡± The contrast was huge, as if she was a schizophrenic patient! The guests at the side were also amazed. They had never seen such a strange woman. The person who had just called was the woman¡¯s husband. He said that they had already arrived outside the teahouse and asked the woman to greet them quickly. The woman naturally did not dare to delay and quickly came out to welcome him. Meanwhile, Liu Yun was simply stunned after being scolded. After so many years, no one had dared to scold him like this. At that moment, he was about to rush over, but he saw the woman run away! However, with his father and Brother Ye here, Liu Yun could only sit down resentfully. Outside. The woman had only taken a few steps when she saw her husband following behind a man and walking towards her. ¡°This is General Manager Zhang, the General Manager of Zhiyuan Foreign Trade. General Manager Zhang, this is my wife.¡± The man introduced them. The woman acted like a well-bred young lady and smiled gently. She greeted General Manager Zhang. ¡°Hello, General Manager Zhang. I¡¯m very happy to see you!¡± General Manager Zhang nodded in greeting. After all, she was his subordinate¡¯s wife, so he couldn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm. After exchanging greetings, the three of them walked towards the shack outside. General Manager Zhang inadvertently glanced at two familiar figures. When he looked over carefully, he was stunned! ¡°General Manager Zhang, this way please!¡± The woman smiled and led the way for General Manager Zhang. Unexpectedly, General Manager Zhang waved his hand and stopped. He said, ¡°Wait a moment. I saw a few chairmen. I¡¯ll go greet them first.¡± With that, General Manager Zhang walked towards the table where Ye Xuan was sitting. When the woman saw the direction that General Manager Zhang had gone, her heart skipped a beat and her face turned clearly pale. Her husband looked at her and thought that she was not feeling well. He went forward considerately and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± What could the woman say? She could only shake her head silently and not speak. Seeing that his wife was fine, the man heaved a sigh of relief and quickly followed General Manager Zhang. General Manager Zhang walked straight to Ye Xuan and Liu Haikang. Then, he greeted them respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, Chairman Liu, are you both here? What a coincidence! It seems that our interests are similar. This is a good thing!¡± General Manager Zhang subtly flattered them, wanting to get closer to the two chairmans. The two of them also respected him and shook hands with General Manager Zhang one after another. After shaking hands, General Manager Zhang remembered that the director behind him was still around, so he introduced, ¡°Come, let me introduce you to them! This is the Chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye. That¡¯s Chairman Liu of the Liu Corporation! We¡¯re just fooling around in a small place like Jinling. These two large corporations are national in nature!¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. The Dinglong Corporation was one of the top companies in China! If he was able to hook up with such a big boss, wouldn¡¯t he take off in minutes?! Even the Liu Corporation was very famous. Their stock price had also soared in the past two years, making people envious. He had to perform well in front of these two! The guests sitting at the side could no longer remain calm. Oh my god, they were actually lucky enough to drink tea with such big shots! They had to remember this. In the future, they could go out and brag! Unlike everyone¡¯s shock and surprise, the woman¡¯s face turned even paler. She simply felt her legs tremble. What had she just said?! This time, she had really offended a big shot from the upper echelons. She was doomed! The man cleared his throat and walked forward. He greeted her respectfully and reached out his hand. However, the strange thing was that Ye Xuan and Liu Haikang acted as if they didn¡¯t see him and ignored him. It made the man extremely embarrassed. Liu Haikang looked at the hand that was in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Is this your wife?¡± His hand pointed at the woman. Chapter 162 - 162 Cant Compare (1) 162 Can¡¯t Compare (1) The man was a little confused, but he still nodded. The man thought that Liu Haikang knew his wife and quickly waved at the woman. ¡°Come over quickly and greet President Liu!¡± The woman¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. She walked over step by step, her mouth moving for a long time, but she did not say a word. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Liu Haikang rejected the woman¡¯s greeting. He pointed at Liu Yun beside him and introduced, ¡°This is my only son.¡± When the man saw this, he immediately went forward to shake Liu Yun¡¯s hand. Liu Yun looked at him coldly and sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t accept it. Your lover just scolded me for being a stinky bug. I won¡¯t say anything else. If you want to know, ask your wife!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to shake her hand. Of course, I don¡¯t deserve to shake your hand either.¡± In an instant, the atmosphere froze. Liu Yun¡¯s words were quite polite, but the meaning behind them¡­ That was a ruthless slap in the face. The Liu Corporation naturally could not be compared to Ye Xuan¡¯s Dinglong Corporation, but it was also a very big company and could definitely look down on this man. However, Liu Yun said that neither of them were worthy. It was obvious who was not worthy. General Manager Zhang was also dumbfounded at the side. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened at all. How could a woman provoke two big bosses for no reason? At this moment, the guests at the side could not help but complain. ¡°You¡¯ve really found a good wife! She just said that we¡¯re all country bumpkins who are only worthy of drinking tea in such a place that pretends to be full of culture. We¡¯re all useless people!¡± ¡°We just gave your wife our opinion and let her control her child, but she scolded us and the attendant with a torrent of abuse! The water from that water gun toy has splashed into the tea bowls, but she didn¡¯t even let us give her a suggestion!¡± ¡°President Liu asked your wife to take care of the child, but she scolded him for being a stinky bug. She said that he was the product of his close relatives messing around. Hehe, you¡¯re on your own!¡± General Manager Zhang had been listening attentively. When he heard the woman scold Chairman Liu, he could not hold it in anymore. F*ck, was this something a human would say? The other party was a big boss like President Liu, but even he was scolded to this extent. If it were an ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t they only be able to suffer in silence? General Manager Zhang hated such people the most in his life! Those who bullied others deserved to die! Then, he thought about it carefully. What kind of power did this woman use? She simply relied on her husband! Her husband was the director of his company, but the wife of a director was so arrogant outside. Wasn¡¯t this defaming Zhiyuan Foreign Trade?! General Manager Zhang was furious. He slapped the man¡¯s face and scolded him. ¡°I hate people who bully others! You can go to the Finance Department to settle the bill. Get out of my company immediately! Get out immediately!¡± Even if they left immediately, it would be too slow1. It was best for them to get on a plane and get lost. The further they went, the better! The man did not expect General Manager Zhang to hit him at all. He covered his face with one hand in a daze and begged, ¡°General Manager Zhang, please give me a chance! I really don¡¯t know when she became like this. Listen to my explanation!¡± His wife was indeed a little arrogant usually, but she probably wouldn¡¯t do this, right? Moreover, her personal actions at that time had nothing to do with him! If Zhiyuan Foreign Trade, such a good company, fired him, he would never be able to find a comparable job in Jinling in the future. Besides, if he offended these two business giants, his life in other cities would definitely not be easy. The more the man thought about it, the more afraid he became. He had to beg for a way out for himself! Seeing that General Manager Zhang was unmoved, the man started to beg Liu Haikang and Liu Yun again. ¡°Please, forgive me this time!¡± It was naturally impossible for Liu Haikang to forgive such a person. The more General Manager Zhang looked at him, the more disgusted he felt. He scolded, ¡°Get out immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± The man knew that it was useless to continue begging. His face was pale as he staggered out. He was worlds apart from his previous high-spirited self. The woman looked at the man and subconsciously wanted to help him up. When the man saw the woman, the anger in his eyes seemed to burn. He simply slapped her. ¡°Are you satisfied after hurting me like this? Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± With that, the man left without looking back. The woman was left sitting on the ground, at a loss. Meanwhile, General Manager Zhang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After greeting the two big bosses, he walked out. Liu Haikang and the others had vented their anger. Then, they hurriedly called the attendant over to get them to change to another pot of good tea. At this point, Liu Haikang nudged his son beside him and said, ¡°Where are the good tea leaves I asked you to bring? Have you brought them?¡± Liu Yun nodded and took out a small bag of tea leaves from his pocket. Ye Xuan was a little curious. He took it and tore it open. A fragrant smell spread. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he smelled the fragrance and asked, ¡°Is this the newly released Da Hong Pao from the Wuyi Mountains?¡± Only tea leaves from three tea trees at the top of the Wuyi Mountains could be called the Wuyi Mountain Da Hong Pao. The annual production amount was fixed, and it was impossible to buy it on the market. Liu Haikang nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, you know your stuff! I got someone to bid for this at the tea exhibition. This is a batch of new tea from this year! I was afraid that the taste would be ruined over time, so I quickly asked you to taste it with me!¡± With that, he called the attendant over, wanting her to take the tea leaves and brew them. Chapter 163 ?163 Can¡¯t Compare (2) Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Huh? Chairman Ye, do you know how to make tea?¡± Liu Haikang widened his eyes and asked in surprise. The others also had looks of disbelief. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. He turned to look at the attendant and said, ¡°Can I trouble you to give me a set of tea brewing tools? You should have a preserved jade spring here, right? Help me heat the water to 83 degrees. Thank you.¡± Once an expert made a move, the truth would be revealed. When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s skillful tone, they knew that he must know this well. Da Hong Pao was the king of tea. It was a type of oolong tea that was most compatible with the water from a jade spring. The tea set was quickly brought over. Ye Xuan skillfully carried out every step. His movements were elegant and carried the aura of a master. He moved very quickly. As soon as the orange-red tea was poured into the bowl, the steam brought with it an extremely rich fragrance. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Not only did Liu Haikang and the others smell this fragrance, but even the other guests in the distance smelled the fragrance of tea. Ye Xuan¡¯s movements were not affected by everyone¡¯s exclamations. His actions were light and fast. Then, everyone had a cup filled with bright red tea in front of them. Just by looking at the color of the tea, one could tell how good Ye Xuan¡¯s tea brewing skills were. One had to know that if one wanted to brew Da Hong Pao tea, the first time they brewed tea, it had to be hot and fast. If the temperature was not high enough, the color of the tea could not be released. If one dragged on the brewing for too long, not only would the dust be swept away, but the fragrance of the tea leaves would also disappear. To grasp the time and temperature well was not something a newbie could do. However, Ye Xuan was like a tea master. One didn¡¯t feel his urgency, but everything was done at an extremely fast speed. Everyone picked up their teacups piously and took a sip. A rich fragrance spread between their lips and teeth. When the fragrant tea entered their stomachs, it ignited the heat in their bodies like a flame. After taking a sip of tea, they simply felt extremely comfortable. ¡°Isn¡¯t this tea too fragrant? I almost swallowed my tongue!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like tea very much! But I love this taste!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been lucky enough to drink the Da Hong Pao from the Wuyi Mountains a few times, but this is the best I¡¯ve ever drunk!¡± Everyone crazily praised Ye Xuan¡¯s brewing skills. This cup of tea was amazing! The customers at the side could smell the fragrance and hear the evaluation. They were so hungry that they were about to drool. They discussed this softly with the people around them, but because of Ye Xuan¡¯s noble status, no one dared to come over and ask for a cup of tea. The few of them drank tea for a while more before Liu Haikang finally took out the small box with the seal and pushed it in front of Ye Xuan. He said, ¡°Chairman Ye, this is the seal we made for you. I hope you can accept it.¡± As Liu Haikang spoke, he had already opened the box, revealing the seal made of violet jade. At the side, Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes simply widened when she saw this. Wasn¡¯t the color of this seal too beautiful? The color of the violet jade was the purest at its core. The purple was pure and elegant. There was also a hint of nobility. Moreover, it was obvious that this workmanship was very meticulous. The design of the dragon head on it was very unique. It looked majestic and indescribably mighty. It was not necessarily a rare thing, but it was very hard to come across. Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°President Liu is really considerate! Young Master, I think you should accept it! After all, this seal is engraved and belongs to you.¡± Liu Yun also advised from the side, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. This is made of the jade you pointed out to me last time. Don¡¯t decline.¡± Ye Xuan smiled in embarrassment and explained, ¡°Actually, I got someone to carve seals too.¡± Liu Haikang and the others were stunned. Had their arrangements clashed? Just as they were about to ask, they heard a voice that sounded like an orchid in an empty valley behind them. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve really made me look for you!¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that Lin Zhixi had arrived. Speak of the devil! He turned around and saw Lin Zhixi looking at him with a smile. There was a man behind her, and the man was holding a large box in his arms. ¡°As the old saying goes, one can¡¯t be particular about people behind their backs. I was just talking about you when you came over.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and invited Lin Zhixi to sit down. As Lin Zhixi spoke, she called the man to place the box on the table. ¡°Look, do you want to inspect the goods in person, or do you want to study them slowly when you get home?¡± She didn¡¯t open the box immediately. After all, this was a teahouse. There were not many people inside, but there were still quite a few people. It was better to show such a top-grade thing to fewer people. After all, how many people would go crazy over a top-grade glass-type imperial jade?! Ye Xuan knew that Lin Zhixi was concerned about him, but he didn¡¯t care and said directly, ¡°Open it. It¡¯s a good opportunity for everyone to see the Jade Seal Pavilion¡¯s skills.¡± The Jade Seal Pavilion? Hearing this name, Liu Haikang¡¯s pupils could not help but constrict. Jade Seal Pavilion was a famous existence among seal shops. As expected of Chairman Ye. He chose the best shop! He had contacted Jade Seal Pavilion before, but one of the masters that Liu Haikang liked didn¡¯t have time for the time being, so he switched to another shop. Chapter 164 ?164 Can¡¯t Compare (3) Upon hearing this, Lin Zhixi nodded and gently opened the box. The quality of the top-grade glass-type imperial jade made it look very transparent. Just this material made it difficult to breathe. Liu Haikang recognized the glass-type imperial jade at a glance. His mouth fell open in disbelief. There were no cracks! It was too extravagant to use such a top-grade glass-type imperial jade as a seal! Everyone could no longer hold it in and exclaimed. ¡°This color, this texture, and this carving technique definitely make it a definitely priceless treasure!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too shocking? This is simply a masterpiece bestowed by the heavens. It¡¯s a rare treasure in the world!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye¡¯s actions are indeed top-notch! The Jade Seal Pavilion is indeed worthy of its name. I¡¯ve seen it!¡± Moreover, upon closer inspection, the carvings on the seal were complicated and grand. The top of the seal was also carved with dragons. Furthermore, there was more than one dragon! Liu Yun widened his eyes and counted. There were actually nine dragons. There were nine dragons entrenched in the seal! Every dragon¡¯s posture was different, but be it their aura or movements, they carried a hint of assertiveness. The dragons soared into the air, jumped, and lay down¡­ They were clearly so different, but they could not be underestimated. Even the most inconspicuous dragon claw flickered with a cold light because the materials were too abundant. The transparent texture inside looked like the power accumulated in the dragon claw. It was as if it was accumulating power and would pierce through his body in the next moment! ¡°Look, there¡¯s a tiger in the corner here!¡± Liu Yun turned the seal and suddenly pointed at the tiger sculpture below. The lines on the tiger were beautiful. The agility and vigilance of its feline movements were carved out. The tiger¡¯s claws were round and cute, but the atmosphere was ruined by its sharp nails. The tiger¡¯s mouth was wide open and slightly raised. It was as if it was roaring at the sky. The tiger seemed to have come alive. It was as if the roar of a tiger floated past his ears, making him break out in cold sweat for no reason. This carving was definitely the work of a top master! Liu Haikang was completely stunned by the dragon and tiger seal. He suddenly realized that this was the seal that scholars should use. This was more imposing! From the looks of it, his dragon head seal was a little too petty. It was too embarrassing. Both of the seals had dragons, but the dragon on his seal had become a soft kitten. He was simply inferior. However, Liu Haikang had a good mentality. After all, he was giving a gift. It was a token of his sincerity. It could not be determined by the price alone. Looking at the exquisite seal in front of him, Liu Haikang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly took out the calligraphy Ye Xuan had written previously. He handed it to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, ¡°You need to test the effect of your seal, right? I brought your calligraphy from last time. You can stamp it for me!¡± With a perfect calligraphy piece and this number one seal in the world, what else could compare with this calligraphy piece! He was simply too smart! When Lin Zhixi heard that Ye Xuan had written something, she said to Liu Haikang excitedly, ¡°Did Mr. Ye write this? Can I borrow it?¡± Liu Haikang observed Lin Zhixi, then nodded and carefully handed over the calligraphy. At the same time, he reminded her, ¡°Miss, if you want to observe it, feel free. However, please be careful.¡± This sentence reflected how much Liu Haikang valued this calligraphy piece. Of course, Lin Zhixi agreed readily. She was even more interested in the content. After carefully taking it, Lin Zhixi looked over. With just a glance, it was as if she was in the midst of a thousand troops. The aura frightened her so much that her hand trembled and her words almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she remembered Liu Haikang¡¯s reminder and quickly stabilized her body. This calligraphy piece was simply a miracle! If one had to describe it, it was shocking! ¡°Did you write this?¡± Lin Zhixi looked at Ye Xuan without blinking. She really could not believe that such words could be written by such a young child. At this moment, Lin Zhixi felt that Ye Xuan was even more mysterious. She placed the calligraphy piece on the table and left a mark for Ye Xuan to stamp his seal. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and stamped his seal on the calligraphy piece. As if he had found a treasure, Liu Haikang smiled and looked back and forth many times. ¡°I really like it too much! I¡¯m going to the framing shop in a while to frame this and place it in the most conspicuous place in my study!¡± He spent a lot of time in his study every day. This way, he would have more time to savor Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy. Liu Haikang loved calligraphy. To him, this was a great blessing in life. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Haikang¡¯s reluctant expression and simply said, ¡°President Liu, we¡¯re almost done drinking today. Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± The few of them paid the bill and left the teahouse before getting into their cars. Lin Zhixi deliberately walked over and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m very interested in your calligraphy. When you have time, can you create and give me a calligraphy piece?¡± Her grandfather was also a calligrapher and would definitely like Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss this next time we meet?¡± Lin Zhixi sighed helplessly. However, she didn¡¯t show it. After saying goodbye to Ye Xuan, she brought her subordinates home. Liu Yanran turned around and asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°I heard that a few new movies have been released recently. Why don¡¯t we go and watch them?¡± ¡°Alright! I haven¡¯t watched a movie in a long time!¡± Liu Yanran was very happy to hear Ye Xuan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off for the movie theater!¡± Chapter 165 ?165 Luxury Car (1) ¡°Young Master, which cinema are we going to?¡± On the way, Liu Yanran asked. Ye Xuan looked outside and confirmed their current location. He replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Huaxing Plaza. There¡¯s an IMAX screen there. It looks better.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master, sit properly,¡± replied Liu Yanran as she drove towards Huaxing Plaza. The journey was relatively smooth, but as a famous business circle, Huaxing Plaza had a lot of customers. Liu Yanran queued for a while and realized that the underground car park was already full. She simply turned the steering wheel and parked the car in a nearby outdoor parking space. The Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped on the ground, attracting the attention of many people. ¡°Wow, look, even rich people come to Huaxing Plaza to shop!¡± ¡°Huaxing Plaza is already very high-end, okay? There are already many rich people coming!¡± ¡°Forget it! If it¡¯s really a little brother driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom, you have to be careful that he¡¯s just a chauffeur!¡± The two of them walked into Huaxing Plaza one after another. Today, the mall was holding an event. Many people came to shop, and everywhere they went, there was a huge crowd. There were many staff dressed as cartoon characters in the mall. Many children were circling them, and some young couples ran over to take photos with the cartoon figures. At this moment, an announcement sounded in the mall. It was broadcasting the news of an adult looking for a child. Liu Yanran looked at the traffic and became afraid. She was worried that the crowd would disperse her and Ye Xuan, so she took the initiative to hold Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. Ye Xuan was stunned. He felt his hand being covered by a warm and soft hand. That feeling was extremely wonderful. As if he couldn¡¯t believe it, Ye Xuan deliberately squeezed the soft hand in his hand. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Not bad. Liu Yanran felt Ye Xuan¡¯s cheap trick and only made a face at him. The two of them followed the crowd and took the escalator to the cinema. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s line up too!¡± Liu Yanran was playful. Of course, she knew that Huaxing Plaza was also her Young Master¡¯s business, but with too many privileges, it would sometimes lose a lot of fun in life. One example was queueing. Ye Xuan was instantly amused. ¡°Since when did queuing become a joy in life?¡± It felt a little strong. Liu Yanran also smiled. In her opinion, it felt good to occasionally do such ordinary things. Otherwise, if someone brought them in or if they booked the entire venue, it would not be as lively. Although Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t understand what was so magical about this, he still accompanied Liu Yanran and chose the line with the least number of people. Then, they queued at the end of the line. When the two of them were queuing up, they realized that many couples had come to buy tickets together. The couples were stuck together and looked indescribably sweet. The young couples whispered from time to time, and the girls smiled tenderly. The scene was very beautiful. Just as the two of them were about to announce that they were full from seeing couples flirt, a broad figure suddenly barged over. She knocked away a couple stuck together in the queue beside her and ran towards the front of the queue without a care. Only then did everyone see that it was a fat woman. The young lady was very petite. As a result, she staggered from the collision. If her boyfriend hadn¡¯t helped her up, she would have fallen to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have any manners? How can you bump into someone casually?¡± The boyfriend shouted angrily at the fat woman when he saw that his girlfriend was almost injured. He was good at being a boyfriend. The fat woman slowly turned around and looked at the couple with disdain. She said sarcastically, ¡°Can you please look at yourselves before saying that others have no manners? This is a movie theater and a public place. People like you hugging each other like this should be dragged out and made to stand under the sun!¡± Who asked them to show off their love so casually? They were the ones who were causing trouble! They deserved it. The young lady had obviously been wronged. Her eyes were red. The fat woman was originally quite arrogant, but when she saw that the boyfriend was furious and wanted to rush over and beat her up, she immediately cowered. She was clearly a little flustered and stuttered as she quickly observed the people around her. Seeing that no one stood up to help her, the fat woman¡¯s arrogance subsided. She said reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize, alright? I¡¯m sorry!¡± The boyfriend still wanted to say something, but the young lady was also worried that her boyfriend would cause trouble. She shook her head gently, indicating for her boyfriend not to pursue the matter with such a person. He originally thought that the matter would end here, but he did not expect the fat woman to cause new trouble. She suddenly joined the queue and said to the ticket seller, ¡°Give me a ticket to ¡®Hello, Mrs. Li¡¯. Just give me a ticket for the one that is starting soon.¡± The people who were forcefully cut in line were stunned. Chapter 166 - 166 Luxury Car (2) 166 Luxury Car (2) They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone so shameless! F*ck! She had just bumped into someone, and now she was here to cut the queue?! Did she intentionally come over to cut the queue? This person was really top-notch! Of course, the customers in the queue behind would not spoil her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cutting the queue? If you want to buy tickets, go to the back and queue up. Don¡¯t you understand what a city civilization is?!¡± ¡°Ticket seller, don¡¯t give tickets to such a person who cuts the queue. This is too much!¡± ¡°First, you bumped into someone, then you cut the queue. I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble in the cinema, right? If you continue like this, we can call the security officers!¡± The fat woman was very angry. She placed her hands on her hips and said in a rude and unreasonable manner, ¡°What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in your line!¡± Even though the woman was stocky, the big brother behind her was not to be trifled with. He reached out and pulled her aside, telling the ticket seller that he wanted to buy a ticket. Just as Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were about to reach the front, the fat woman twisted her fat body and blocked their path. She said arrogantly, ¡°I have something urgent to do. Do you have any objections to me cutting in line?¡± This was not a discussion. It was more like an order. The reason why the fat woman dared to be so arrogant was because she had already observed that most of the people who came to watch the movie came in groups. Only Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, a girl with a child, looked like they were easy to bully. They wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything even if she cut in line. Even if she had something to say, would Liu Yanran, with her small arms and legs, dare to get into a conflict with her? The fat woman simply ignored Ye Xuan¡¯s existence. An eight or nine-year-old brat was completely negligible. After saying that, the fat woman did not wait for Liu Yanran¡¯s reply and prepared to buy a ticket. ¡°Did I agree?¡± Ye Xuan asked coldly from behind her. It was as if the fat woman did not hear him at all. Didn¡¯t that child-like voice belong to that brat? Could the threat of a child be considered a problem? The fat woman was unmoved and continued to tell the ticket seller the number of tickets she wanted to buy. Ye Xuan raised his head and looked at the woman¡¯s broad back, his eyes cold. Did she not understand human language? Alright! Then he couldn¡¯t be blamed for being rude! Ye Xuan reached out and simply pulled her bag to the side. A strong force almost pulled the fat woman to the ground. The fat woman took a long time to stabilize herself. Just as she was about to scold him, Ye Xuan spoke before her. ¡°Get in line at the back. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡± The woman was furious. How dare a brat scold her? He had really never been beaten up by socialism! The fat woman pulled her neck and cursed Ye Xuan. ¡°Did a child like you actually hit someone? Where are your manners? Don¡¯t you know that the traditional virtues of China are to respect the old and love the young?¡± Ye Xuan sneered and said, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t be considered old or young. However, if we should help the old, young, sick, disabled, and pregnant, you can be given a seat just because you¡¯re retarded!¡± No matter how stupid the fat woman was, she could tell that Ye Xuan was scolding her for being brainless. She immediately couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She still wanted to argue with Ye Xuan, but Liu Yanran stood in front of Ye Xuan. ¡°Be careful! Do you want to bully a child? If you continue like this, I¡¯ll call the security officers!¡± This woman bullied her Young Master in front of her. Did this woman really think that she was someone to be trifled with? This kind of person was just trying to make a fool of herself. It was disgusting! Many people who were still queuing behind also started to cheer and criticize the woman. ¡°You want to cut the queue yourself, yet you still have the cheek to scold others? I think that you were so hungry that you couldn¡¯t help but eat your brain!¡± ¡°Hehe, if I were her, I would find a hole to hide in! Haha, no, she can¡¯t crawl in at all!¡± ¡°That child¡¯s words were sharp just now. I like it! This fat woman is a retard. I wonder how she was released from the mental hospital!¡± The ticket seller saw that the sales progress was slow because of the fat woman¡¯s repeated disruptions. She frowned and said, ¡°Miss, please line up at the back.¡± When the fat woman saw that she was being ostracized by everyone, she really wanted to rush up and tear everyone¡¯s mouths apart! However, her rationality told her that she could not afford to offend so many people. This was equivalent to infuriating everyone. The fat woman could only leave dejectedly. Liu Yanran went to buy tickets happily. The small interlude just now did not affect her mood. She said to Ye Xuan happily, ¡°Young Master, I bought tickets for two movies. Furthermore, their show times are one after another. Not bad, right?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes simply widened in shock. He had just casually suggested coming to watch a movie. He did not expect Liu Yanran to be so energetic that she wanted to watch two movies in a row! However, what could he do? He would just watch the movies! Not only did Liu Yanran buy tickets for two movies, but she also went to buy coke and popcorn, saying that she was prepared to fight a long battle. The two of them watched two movies in a row. After sitting for a long time, their butts hurt. However, they were in an especially good mood. Liu Yanran was a little excited today. She was smiling the entire way and was unlike her usual cold self. ¡°Young Master, are you tired? Should we go home or go shopping?¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes were shining, looking energetic. Ye Xuan was shocked by her appearance. Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s combat strength too strong? Didn¡¯t she know how to tire herself out? Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Send me home to rest!¡± Chapter 167 ?167 Luxury Car (3) Liu Yanran was amused by Ye Xuan¡¯s tone. ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they went downstairs together. Their car was parked in the open-air parking lot outside. Before they reached it, they saw that there were many people around the car. Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan looked at each other and thought that something had happened. They quickly took two steps forward. Then, they saw a group of people surrounding their car and taking photos. ¡°Can you guys hurry up a little? Once I¡¯m done taking photos, can you come to my position and take photos too?¡± ¡°Alright! Then hurry up. There are many sisters waiting to take photos!¡± ¡°Why are there people coming over again? How annoying! Isn¡¯t it just a Rolls-Royce? Why are there so many people taking a photo together?!¡± Beside the Rolls-Royce, other than the people queuing up to take photos, there were also some people discussing the car¡¯s configuration intensely. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rolls-Royce Phantom too cool? Such a good car costs at least ten million yuan, right?¡± ¡°More than ten million? Hehe, that money is just for you to look at! This is a Rolls-Royce Phantom with bulletproof boards. It¡¯s worth more than a hundred million!¡± ¡°Is this a custom-made bulletproof version? Is it worth more than a hundred million? Oh my god, if I had so much money, I wouldn¡¯t waste it on a car!¡± A young man who knew how to drive looked at them and revealed a disdainful expression. Did this person say that he wouldn¡¯t buy it if he had so much money? Hehe, it was no wonder that he couldn¡¯t have so much money! If one was already rich but didn¡¯t even have the consciousness to protect themselves, what was the use of having money but not having the life to spend it?! The young man really looked down on these people who were joining in the fun and looking at luxury cars. However, he could not help but start to explain to them. ¡°If you just listened to the bulletproof function, you might think it¡¯s expensive. After all, the glass area on a car is limited. No matter how expensive the glass is, it shouldn¡¯t be so expensive, right?¡± The others nodded vigorously when they heard his words. The young man revealed a knowing expression and said, ¡°Do you really think that the bulletproof special edition only has a few pieces of glass? Aren¡¯t you thinking too simply? Or do you think that the bullets are equipped with tracking devices and only shoot at the glass of the car?¡± Everyone shook their heads in confusion. How could there be such a stupid bullet that specialized in shooting bulletproof glass that could not be penetrated?! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of it? The other parts of the car also need to be bulletproof, right? Ordinary metals definitely won¡¯t be hard enough. Don¡¯t we need some special metal alloys? Wouldn¡¯t the price be increased? What if the tires are pierced? How can we let the car continue traveling when its tires run out of air? Don¡¯t we need other techniques and special materials?¡± The young man issued a series of soul interrogations, causing everyone to be confused. He was right. In any case, the rest didn¡¯t understand. The young man felt like he was playing the lute to a cow. How could a bunch of ignorant people have the cheek to chase after a luxury car?! ¡°In short, the car is fully equipped. Even the bottom of the car has been specially reinforced. It can defend the car against ordinary bombs.¡± The young man used the most concise words. This time, everyone understood. They began to discuss. ¡°Is this car so safe? It¡¯s simply too cool!¡± ¡°Are there any differences in other aspects? For example, its engine, horsepower, and so on.¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s already so resistant to beatings. Is it okay for it to be a little slower? Anyway, it¡¯s not afraid of being beaten up!¡± The young man who knew about cars explained the basic configuration of the car to everyone. ¡°This car is equipped with a 9.0L V16 engine. It can reach a maximum of 5,000 horsepower!¡± When everyone heard his words, they immediately exploded on the spot. Oh my god, they were too outdated! The most powerful engine in their mind was only a V12 engine. Furthermore, it was installed on many sports cars. A V16 engine was really unheard of! Although this was a level that they could not understand, when they looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom in front of them, there was a hint of caution in their eyes. If they bumped into a car worth more than ten million yuan, they would not be able to afford it, let alone if it cost more than a hundred million! Even if they sold their entire family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it! Chapter 168 ?168 Great Forest (1) The eyes of the girl who had taken a photo at the side lit up when she heard the young man¡¯s explanation. She deliberately moved closer to him and asked softly, ¡°Little brother, can you repeat the configuration you mentioned just now? I want to edit it and post it on my WeChat Moments!¡± It was not exciting to just have photos. It was best to attach its configuration to make it look even more intimidating! This was the best car she had ever seen! It was not easy for everyone to encounter such a top-notch luxury car. They wished they could take more photos. There were even girls who suddenly had an idea. They wanted to change into their new clothes and take another photo. Then, it would look more like their car. Otherwise, why would they change their clothes halfway when they happened to see this car by chance? At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Why are you guys squeezing? Can you move aside?!¡± They actually realized that it was the fat woman who had wanted to cut the queue previously. The fat woman was holding a cell phone stand in her hand. There was a cell phone connected to the stand. It looked like she was live-streaming. She walked in as she live-streamed and said impatiently, ¡°Make way. Let me in. Why are you squeezing here?!¡± The fat woman was stocky. Compared to those petite girls, a gentle push had paved a bloody path for her. She stood in front of the Rolls-Royce Phantom like a victor and looked at it greedily. What a good car! It was grand and luxurious, but most importantly, it was rare! Otherwise, it would not have stopped here and attracted so many people to stop and look at it. How good would it be if this car was hers! Didn¡¯t that mean that wherever she went, there would be the highest number of heads turning to look at her? The people around them looked at the fat woman who suddenly squeezed in and seemed extremely dissatisfied. It was mainly because this big sister was too fat and took up all their photo spots. ¡°Everyone is here to look at the car. Are you the only one who¡¯s anxious?¡± Someone in the crowd complained loudly. Everyone glared at the fat woman. The fat woman didn¡¯t look very tall. At most, she was about 1.6 meters tall in sneakers. It was very likely that she weighed 200 kilograms. Putting aside the problem of her figure, just looking at the woman¡¯s appearance, she was not flattering. Her eyes were not very big, and her double eyelids were very obvious and abrupt. It was obvious that she had undergone double eyelid surgery. They were very unnatural. Her nose looked very flat, and the shape of her lips was not good. The color of her lips was also a little dark. In short, her imperfect facial features formed a face full of loopholes! What was wrong with this world? Anyone could be a female streamer. The people closest to her craned their necks to take a look and realized that the fat woman in the live-stream was actually a little good-looking! Her originally flat face looked very round in the live-stream. She was much better-looking than those girls with heavily edited faces. Her eyes were also much bigger than her real appearance, but her skin was delicate and smooth. She was completely a chubby little beauty. Everyone was shocked. This was even more terrifying than plastic surgery! The effect of Beauty Level 10 was indeed domineering! In the future, they would not send gifts to female streamers. If all of them looked like this offline, they would really not have any expectations. The fat woman did not know what the others were thinking. She was still interacting with her fans in front of the camera. The fans also saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom. They all started to type 666 on the public screen until the screen was filled. When the fat woman saw this, her eyes suddenly flashed as she thought of a good idea. She coughed lightly and looked at the people around the car. ¡°This car is mine. Are you guys surrounding my car and not letting me in? You guys are really interesting!¡± No one had thought of this possibility. They widened their eyes in shock. The fat woman in front of them was too different from the car owner they imagined! Could such a woman be rich?! The fat woman enjoyed these people¡¯s shocked expressions. She looked up at them and said, ¡°You poor losers only know how to look at other people¡¯s cars! People like you will be poor for the rest of your lives! You really deserve it!¡± Didn¡¯t they scold her just now? Now, she would see if they dared to talk back. A bunch of snobbish people! The fat woman did not argue with everyone. Instead, she focused on the live-stream. She walked around the Rolls-Royce Phantom and introduced it to her cell phone. ¡°How is it, babies? Isn¡¯t this car not bad? I just bought this car last year as a reward.¡± The fans in the live-stream instantly erupted. ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re a rich woman! Sister, I¡¯m begging for a sugar mommy!¡± ¡°Wow, 666! You can drive a Rolls-Royce Phantom at such a young age. You must be rich! How did you do it? Did you rely on your family?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Sister must have earned it herself! Sister, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°Is the person above a newcomer? Sister has taken photos of luxury cars more than once. In the past, she has live-streamed many of her cars. Every one of them is worth more than a million yuan. She¡¯s definitely a rich woman.¡± ¡°Not only is the streamer good-looking, but she¡¯s also so rich! Are you interested in going offline? I¡¯ll take you flying!¡± The fat woman looked at the praises on the screen and the increasing number of viewers in the live-stream. She was simply overjoyed. ¡°, Chapter 169 - 169 Great Forest (2) 169 Great Forest (2) She was smug in her heart. These fans in the live-stream were also fools. They were as ignorant as these people surrounding the car! They couldn¡¯t even tell if a person was really rich! The fat woman knew very well that she was not a rich woman at all. These were just gimmicks that she had deliberately created for the sake of live-streaming. In this day and age, if one wanted to become popular, they had to have something that could become popular. The fat woman knew that she had no looks, no figure, no culture, and she was not very good at talking. It turned out that she thought that she had no way out until she saw a small sports car by the roadside one day. At that time, the fat woman¡¯s brain spasmed. She boldly bragged to the people in the live-stream that this was her car. In the end, those people all believed her. Not only did the number of fans grow a lot, but she also received a lot of tips. The tips from that live-stream were even more than the tips from her previous live-streams combined! Thus, the fat woman walked further and further down the path of showing off! Now, she was used to it. During her usual live streams, the fat woman would freeload on the super sports cars along the road. Sometimes, she would rent a car for an hour. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t get into the car once, there would always be fans who would suspect her. After doing this a few times, the people in the live-stream thought that she was a rich woman. She especially liked cars like this by the roadside. She did not need to spend money at all and could attract more people to tip her. It was simply a huge profit. The fat woman began to brag on her cell phone. The more irrelevant her bragging was, the more people would send her rockets and planes as tips. This was all money! Seeing the money enter her pocket, the fat woman¡¯s mouth became even sweeter. She kept calling her viewers ¡°brother¡±. It disgusted all the boys around her. Couldn¡¯t she talk nicely? If she was really like this, couldn¡¯t she just live-stream at home in peace? It was too immoral to come out like this to scare people! When Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran heard the fat woman¡¯s words, they could not sit still anymore. Previously, she had caused trouble in the cinema. Now, she even went to their car and showed off. She was too shameless! Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran looked at each other. Then, they simply walked towards the fat woman. The fat woman was still interacting with her fans and was talking enthusiastically when she suddenly saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran staring at her, scaring her. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The fat woman patted her chest to calm herself down and scolded them angrily. Liu Yanran looked at the fat woman teasingly. ¡°Are you saying that this is your car?¡± The fat woman was very angry when she heard the thick doubt in Liu Yanran¡¯s tone. She had already recognized Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran and was even more furious. Previously, they had bullied her at the cinema. Now, had they chased her here? Did they think that she was easy to bully? This was ridiculous! The fat woman rolled her eyes and pretended to be pitiful. She said to the fans in the live-stream, ¡°Look! Previously, it was these two people who cut in my line at the cinema. They even spoke rudely and bullied me! That woman and child thought that I was a disadvantaged person. I didn¡¯t want her to morally kidnap me. I was so angry!¡± She had the talent to pretend to be pitiful. The more she spoke, the more it seemed true. ¡°Why does she dare to bully me? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m alone? If I brought someone over, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant!¡± The fat woman was extremely shameless. She distorted the truth and placed the blame on Ye Xuan and the rest. The fans in the live-stream were simply furious when they saw their streamer crying. They began to comment crazily on the public screen. ¡°How dare they bully my streamer? Where are the fan armies? We¡¯ll immediately conduct a human search on them and let them die socially!¡± ¡°How can a woman with a child be so shameless? Is this how she sets an example for her child? I really feel sorry for her child for having such a mother!¡± ¡°It sounds so infuriating! Host, hurry up and report your location. We¡¯ll immediately take a plane there to support you!¡± Coincidentally, there were a few people who had been queuing in the cinema nearby. They had seen the fat woman¡¯s actions with their own eyes. Now that they heard her distort the truth, they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked out. ¡°Is that really the case? We all saw it just now. You were the one who looked at the widow and her child, and wanted to cut in line! How shameless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can testify for them. That¡¯s not the case at all. You¡¯re distorting the truth!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you! You still dare to lie in front of so many people. You¡¯re really evil to the core!¡± When the fat woman saw these people standing up and clamoring to testify for them, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Are you telling the truth? Does anyone believe what you say? What a joke!¡± What right did they have to fight her? She was about to become a big streamer! She was the one with the right to speak! Ye Xuan looked at the fat woman¡¯s arrogance and smugness. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaning against such an expensive car. Can you afford to compensate for it?¡± It was unknown if the fat woman was acting too well or if she had already given herself the identity of a car owner, but she said very naturally, ¡°This is my car. Of course, I can lean on it as I please! Who are you?¡± Chapter 170 ?170 Great Forest (3) Ye Xuan hummed lightly. ¡°Since you said that it¡¯s your car, how can you prove it?¡± The fat woman was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She became anxious and glared at Ye Xuan. She said word by word, ¡°Why should I prove it to you? Who do you think you are?! You little brat! Why do you care so much?!¡± She was really angry. The fans who had tipped her didn¡¯t even ask her to prove it. Did she owe him anything?? Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t angry. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t take out something, this fat woman wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the truth. He turned around and asked Liu Yanran for the key. He pressed it gently in front of everyone. Ye Xuan deliberately slowed down and pressed the button slowly. Beep! Beep! With a soft unlocking sound, the Rolls-Royce¡¯s headlights lit up! The car started! Everyone was stunned. Including the fans in the fat woman¡¯s live-stream. This child was actually the owner of tje car! How old was he? He looked like he was eight or nine years old! This was the person who was walking on the peak of his life. At such a young age, he already had something that others could not fight for in several lifetimes! The fat woman was also stunned. She subconsciously took a few steps away from the luxury car. Suddenly, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. Due to her huge weight, there was a violent cloud of dust. Had she met the actual owner of the car? It was not scary to meet the actual owner, but what was scary was whether he was her enemy! How awkward, how awkward! ¡°What about now? Do you have anything else to say?¡± Although Ye Xuan was short, his aura was not inferior to any adult. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to say it again. Who was the bully?!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words were loud and clear, scaring the fat woman so much that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The fat woman did not have the courage to continue defaming a real rich person, let alone admit in front of all her fans that she was a big liar who spoke nonsense. She still had to rely on live-streams to make a living. She could not ruin her own career. Everyone at the side felt relieved. ¡°She really deserves it! She really actually dared to say such false things!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the ability to distort the truth! If not for the fact that he¡¯s the owner of the car, who knows how long this person would have been smug for!¡± ¡°Look at the child¡¯s bearing! No wonder he¡¯s so rich at such a young age. Look at you!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have the courage to admit his mistake. This kind of person is useless!¡± Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to her. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, they drove away. Looking at the tail lights of the luxury car gradually disappearing, everyone was still in disbelief. They did not expect them to be the owner of the car. After the luxury car left, everyone was about to leave. Before leaving, everyone looked at the fat woman in disdain. Looking at her extremely sorry state, they felt indescribably comfortable. She really deserved it! Retribution came at the right time! No wonder it was said that there was something hateful about pitiful people. ¡°Your wolf disguise is really impressive! Unfortunately, it¡¯s human-made and can be recognized at a glance!¡± ¡°You still called us stinky losers. In fact, you¡¯re the same as us, right? No, you¡¯re not even as good as us!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to compete with such a person. Let¡¯s go!¡± Not only did these people treat her with disdain, but even the live-stream had exploded. ¡°I knew it. How can a woman who has been live-streaming for so long drive a Rolls-Royce Phantom? So she was showing off here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really shameless to be slapped in public like this! Such a person is too trashy. I¡¯ll remove her from my subscriptions!¡± ¡°Wait! Everyone, don¡¯t leave yet! This woman¡¯s behavior is a scam. We have to make her compensate us with gifts! I think it¡¯s too much to spend a single cent on such a person!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of worrying about this bit of money? Let¡¯s report her together! Such a trash streamer is not worthy of occupying public resources!¡± The fat woman watched in a daze as the fans in the live-stream left her. The number of fans, which was not much to begin with, decreased rapidly. A trace of regret arose in her heart. Why did she have to do this? It was such an overambitious move, but in the end, it was all for nothing. If the heavens could give her another chance, she would definitely not do this again in the future! The fat woman wanted to start over and change her mind! However, before she could finish her oath, she received a notice to stop broadcasting. The fat woman was simply stunned. She was left with no way out! Meanwhile, in the car, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran beside him. ¡°Pack up in the next few days. Let¡¯s prepare to go to Shanghai.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan had mentioned this before, so Liu Yanran naturally had no objections. After all, as long as she told the supervisor now, the supervisor would definitely say, ¡°Just accompany Mr. Ye.¡± Then, Ye Xuan returned home. ¡°Dad and Mom aren¡¯t back again?¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Big Sister, who was applying a facial mask, and immediately asked. ¡°Dinglong Corporation has been working in-depth with Dad and Mom recently, so it¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯re busy until now. They¡¯ll definitely be busy these few days. Come, Little Brother, I¡¯ll put on a facial mask for you.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. He was so good-looking. Did he still need this? After a while, Ye Xuan sat with his Big Sister, who placed a facial mask on his face. How fragrant¡­ Then, the screen in front of Ye Xuan popped up. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Would the host like to complete the sign-in?] He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining the ownership of Huayi Entertainment!] Hm? Huayi Entertainment? Ye Xuan thought about it. Huayi Entertainment seemed to be one of the top three entertainment companies in China. Its market value was also tens of billions! Meanwhile, his Second Sister Ye Ying had just returned from work and looked at the two of them sitting there. ¡°Ah! You scared me!¡± Then, Ye Ying looked at the two pale faces angrily. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± ¡°Second Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Xuan looked at his cell phone. ¡°I have to pack up and go to Shanghai.¡± Hm? Hm? Hm? His Big Sister suddenly turned her head, his Second Sister was stunned on the spot, and his Fourth Sister, who was washing fruits, was also stunned. They all looked at Ye Xuan. What did their little brother just say? Was he going to Shanghai? ¡°Are you going to Shanghai?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sixth Sister asked me to go over and take a look.¡± Ye Xuan leaned against his Big Sister. ¡°You guys are busy all day. I¡¯m on holiday now, so I can go over.¡± We¡­ His sisters were instantly speechless and began to blame themselves. ¡°Alright, won¡¯t I be back after a while?¡± Ye Xuan thought that he still had many businesses in Shanghai that he had yet to take back. He could take them back this time. He wanted to see what the main Ye family wanted! What could they dare to do against the power in his hands?! Ye Xuan looked at his sisters. With him around, no one could bully them. In the next few days, his sisters treated Ye Xuan exceptionally well. They left late and returned early. His Big Sister rejected social engagements, his Second Sister tried her best to reject unimportant surgeries, his Third Sister changed to working online, his Fourth Sister adjusted the time of her live-streams, and his Fifth Fister tried her best to stay at home. This made Ye Xuan feel like he was about to die. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow,¡± said Ye Xuan. This made the faces of his sisters instantly darken. Good lord. What was so good about his six sisters? Did they simply give up on a big forest for a tree? Hm? ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t keep a younger brother.¡± Big Sister hugged Ye Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re Big Sister¡¯s tonight.¡± ¡°Big Sister, aren¡¯t we playing rock-paper-scissors tonight? I still want to sleep with Little Brother tonight.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ words, the corners of his lips curled up into a pure smile. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s sleep together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the pillows.¡± Voices sounded. At night, Ye Xuan enjoyed the feeling of everyone sleeping under the same blanket for a long time. Chapter 171 ?171 Heading to Shanghai (1) The next day. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Early in the morning, Liu Yanran drove over to pick Ye Xuan up. Ye Xuan was brushing his teeth. He responded with a hum and hung up. After packing up briefly, he went downstairs. The road in the morning was a little congested. Liu Yanran kept looking at the watch on her wrist, seemingly anxious. Ye Xuan, who was reading, was also attracted by her frequent posture of looking at her watch. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look anxious.¡± Liu Yanran frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°The traffic jam is a little serious. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to catch the plane.¡± If she had known this would happen, she would have come over earlier to pick up her Young Master or buy a later plane ticket. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she delayed her Young Master¡¯s matters. Ye Xuan put down the book in his hand and asked, ¡°Why are we catching a plane?¡± These words stunned Liu Yanran. Why did they have to catch a plane? Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to Shanghai today? She had booked their flight early yesterday. She even booked the first-class cabin! Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s dumbfounded expression and actually felt that she was a little adorable. He laughed out loud and said, ¡°If it¡¯s because of such a small matter, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I¡¯ve chartered a plane.¡± The advantage of chartering a plane was that the plane would only take off when they arrived. It was up to him to decide what he wanted. When Liu Yanran heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan¡¯s spending power too powerful? Even if Liu Yanran was often with Ye Xuan, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Even the few big bosses she knew only took the first-class cabin at most. Sometimes, when the distance was closer, they would even feel aggrieved by the business class. As expected, the lives of the top tycoons were capricious. At this moment, Ye Xuan also looked at the time. He seemed to be talking to Liu Yanran and also seemed to be muttering to himself. ¡°Looking at this time, Zheng Jianghao and the others should have already arrived in Shanghai. In that case, they should be able to pick us up when we get off the plane.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Zheng Jianghao flying with us? When did he set off?¡± Liu Yanran had just heard the news and asked curiously. Ye Xuan chuckled and replied softly, ¡°Him? He left last night! I told him not to be anxious since the distance wasn¡¯t very far. In the end, he said that he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t arrive by the time I arrived, so he set off overnight.¡± After all, he had to drive some cars over. Otherwise, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly take a taxi after getting out of the plane, right? Zheng Jianghao thought so too, so he set off overnight with his men. Liu Yanran smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Liu Yanran blamed herself. She had to be several times more concerned about her Young Master than she was about her own matters. The car stopped every now. Then, they arrived 40 minutes later than they had expected. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the car, they saw a middle-aged man in a suit waiting at the side with a few people. When he saw Ye Xuan, the middle-aged man immediately jogged over and bowed. He said respectfully, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Manager of Eastern Airlines at Jinling Airport. I¡¯m specially waiting for Chairman Ye here. Welcome to the Eastern Airlines flight.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind at all and just nodded lightly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Lead the way.¡± Liu Yanran was also stunned by Ye Xuan¡¯s aura. After a while, she whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really good at traveling! Even the Manager of Jinling Airport has to come and welcome you personally!¡± Liu Yanran was proud. In her excitement, her tone also got higher. When the Manager of Jinling Airport, who was walking in front, heard this, he quickly turned around and said, ¡°This is what we should do! Chairman Ye is a major shareholder of Eastern Airlines. We have to provide the best service!¡± They would not just provide a simple welcome. If there was a need, he could even personally serve them on the plane. When Liu Yanran heard the manager¡¯s words, her eyes widened. She could not believe what she had heard. What did the manager say just now? Was Young Master a major shareholder of Eastern Airlines? This¡­ Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and pressed his hands together to show that he was calm. Accompanied by the airport manager, they sent Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran to the private plane. This time, the only passengers were Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, but there were three air stewardesses serving them. Even so, before the airport manager left, he reminded the chief stewardess of the private plane again and again, ¡°This is our major shareholder. There can¡¯t be any mistakes, understand?¡± The airport manager spoke seriously. Those who could be chief stewardesses managers were elites among elites, so she naturally agreed. There were only 12 seats in this private plane. It was a special cabin for the top people. Even the seats were much higher-class than the first-class seats. This was the first time Liu Yanran had sat on such a comfortable chair. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So the service on the private plane is so good. I¡¯ve finally seen it this time.¡± Ye Xuan laughed silently. Liu Yanran really enjoyed it. She closed her beautiful eyes and was about to take a nap when a air stewardess brought her a blanket and carefully covered her. Another air stewardess walked in front of Ye Xuan and squatted on the ground as she asked softly, ¡°Do you need breakfast? The plane is equipped with the freshest ingredients.¡± Chapter 172 ?172 Heading to Shanghai (2) This was the service on the private plane. Half an hour before takeoff, they would bring in the freshest ingredients for guests to eat. Indeed, Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast. He touched his stomach and was a little hungry, so he nodded and said, ¡°Prepare a serving for me. I don¡¯t need milk. Give me a glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice!¡± The air stewardess prepared the meal very quickly. In just a few minutes, a western-style breakfast that looked, smelled, and tasted good was completed. There was a fresh fruit and vegetable salad, a salmon sandwich, a small portion of Wellington steak, and a glass of juice. Ye Xuan tasted the fruit juice and realized that there were pears added to the orange juice. Thus, the taste became richer. The breakfast tasted good. After Ye Xuan ate, he started to catch up on sleep. When the air stewardess saw that the two esteemed guests were already taking a nap, she immediately put down the sun visor and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. The entire space became quiet. However, not far from the two of them, the chief stewardess turned on a light that shone into the cabin. The warm orange light was more suitable for making people fall asleep warmly. When the two of them woke up, the plane had already landed steadily. After all, it was a private plane service. The air stewardesses could not disturb the light sleep of the two esteemed guests. Liu Yanran stretched and said energetically, ¡°I feel more comfortable sleeping here than at home!¡± The air stewardess also prepared a glass of fruit juice for Liu Yanran. After drinking it in one gulp, she followed Ye Xuan out of the private plane. ¡°Thank you for taking this flight. I sincerely look forward to your visit again.¡± The chief stewardess bade farewell to Ye Xuan and the other two stewardesses at the cabin entrance. As Liu Yanran walked out, she sighed with emotion. ¡°In the past, I often encountered the one-sided provisions of airlines. This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced such an exquisite service. It¡¯s really satisfying!¡± It was no wonder that rich people would choose different ways to travel. It was not to show off their wealth, but it was really comfortable. Ye Xuan was amused by Liu Yanran¡¯s words. As the two of them spoke, they had already reached the entrance of the airport. He took out his phone and called Zheng Jianghao. After Zheng Jianghao picked up the phone, he asked excitedly, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here? We¡¯re already waiting for you in the hall.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he looked around but didn¡¯t see them. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see you guys. We¡¯re on the second floor. Which floor are you guys on?¡± Zheng Jianghao was obviously stunned. ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re on the third floor! Young Master, wait a moment. We¡¯ll rush over to pick you up immediately.¡± Ye Xuan had just hung up when he saw a blue Porsche Panamera parked not far from them. The car door opened and a young man got out. He was dressed in an international brand and looked like a rich second-generation heir. The rich second-generation heir had a pair of sunglasses on his face. He closed the car door and was about to walk to the airport lobby when he suddenly glanced at Liu Yanran, who was standing at the side. His eyes instantly widened. He even slowly pulled down the sunglasses on his face and stared straight at Liu Yanran while drooling. The rich second-generation heir was extremely excited. He did not expect to gain so much from picking up a friend at the airport! The density of the lace was very small, and one could vaguely see the fair and moist skin under the lace. Coupled with her long, straight, and fair legs under her short skirt, the rich second-generation heir had long forgotten about his friend. With such a beautiful girl as his companion, what was the point of having friends! The rich second-generation heir took off his sunglasses and stuffed them into his pocket before walking straight to Liu Yanran. Looking at the delicate and sweet face in front of him, the rich second-generation heir felt his heart beating rapidly. Even at such a close distance, he could not find any flaws in the beauty. This time, he had really picked up a treasure! ¡°Beauty, are you waiting for someone? Do you need me to send you off?¡± The rich second-generation heir went forward to strike up a conversation while secretly observing Liu Yanran. She was carrying a limited-edition platinum bag from Herm¨¨s. Her earrings and necklace were also Chanel¡¯s new products that were released this year. She was rich! With this realization, the rich second-generation heir was even more excited. Liu Yanran glanced at him sideways and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply. She did not know how many lechers she would encounter in a year. If they all spent a lot of effort talking, they would probably use up as many bottles of water as possible. In order to protect the water resources, she should not say anything! When the rich second-generation heir saw that Liu Yanran was silent, he was not angry. Such a beautiful rich girl definitely had to be more arrogant. When he took her down¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk! ¡°Beauty, I know a very good cafe nearby. Do you want to give it a try?¡± The rich second-generation heir attacked again. He was someone with rich experience in picking up girls. When dealing with women, one had to be thick-skinned and pester them! Liu Yanran was a little annoyed by his noise. She glared at him impatiently and rejected him coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Then, she leaned in Ye Xuan¡¯s direction. Only then did the rich second-generation heir see Ye Xuan¡¯s existence. He did not care about the eight or nine-year-old child at all. However, from Liu Yanran¡¯s actions, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. Judging from their age, it was definitely impossible for them to be mother and son. Liu Yanran¡¯s face was full of collagen. How did she look like she had given birth before? They were definitely siblings! The rich second-generation heir directly deduced that this girl had brought her brother out with her, so it was naturally not convenient for her to go out with him. Chapter 173 ?173 Heading to Shanghai (3) However, this problem was too easy to resolve. The rich second-generation heir seemed to have his eyes on Liu Yanran. ¡°This cute little friend is your brother, right? Actually, you can leave your brother with my friend and we can go out for a drink. How about that?¡± Liu Yanran frowned and said to the rich second-generation heir, ¡°You¡¯re very noisy. Can you not speak?¡± If not for the fact that Zheng Jianghao and the others had yet to arrive, Liu Yanran would not be willing to listen to the nonsense of a small rich second-generation heir here. Of course, the rich second-generation heir would not give up just like that. He looked around the airport and his eyes suddenly lit up. It was their first time meeting, and she even brought a burden with her. It did not seem convenient for her to go out. However, this was the airport. Why not bring the girl to the duty-free shop? If he spent a little money, this iceberg would definitely warm up. After figuring this out, the rich second-generation heir lowered his voice and made it sound even deeper. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s right to be a little vigilant when you go out! Why don¡¯t we do this? There¡¯s a duty-free shop in front. I see that you¡¯re a little impatient. Why don¡¯t I accompany you and your family to shop? The expenses are on me!¡± As the rich second-generation heir spoke, he unintentionally revealed the car keys of his Porsche Panamera. This was a luxury car worth more than a million yuan. It represented his extraordinary strength! Regardless of whether the beauty was doing it in a fit of pique or really wanted to spend his money, if he spent this money, the rest would be easier to deal with. However, in Liu Yanran¡¯s opinion, she was about to laugh out loud. Even if she wasn¡¯t by Ye Xuan¡¯s side, with her identity as the director of the Huaxia Bank, it wasn¡¯t enough for someone to show off a Porsche Panamera in front of her, right? Was he looking down on her? Liu Yanran sneered and looked at the rich second-generation heir teasingly. She asked, ¡°Is this your car?¡± ¡°Of course! This is a new car I just bought this year. Do you want to go for a ride?¡± The rich second-generation heir¡¯s eyes lit up. It was indeed effective. The beauty had responded. Liu Yanran shook her head gently. She lowered her eyebrows and smiled faintly, like a shy flower in the wind. ¡°You drive such a Porsche Panamera and still want to pick up girls? Dream on. Listen to my advice. It¡¯s better to get a better car before coming out to spread your net!¡± When the rich second-generation heir heard Liu Yanran¡¯s words, his eyes widened. What did this woman mean? His Porsche was a new car worth more than a million yuan, but she actually didn¡¯t like it and wanted him to get a better one? Liu Yanran looked at the man¡¯s dumbfounded expression and handed him her business card. She smiled commercially and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m the Director of Huaxia Bank. This is my business card. You can look for me. I can apply for a loan for you. At the very least, exchange your car for a Lamborghini. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too degrading. What do you think?¡± With that, Liu Yanran smiled. Ye Xuan had been watching from the side. When he saw Liu Yanran being so naughty, he laughed too. The rich second-generation heir looked at the business card in his hands and frowned. This woman was much stronger than he had imagined. But so what? The rich second-generation heir was not a fool. When he saw the business card, how could he not feel that Liu Yanran was teasing him? He was a little angry. ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± Before the rich second-generation heir could say anything, he heard the sound of cars braking. A convoy stopped beside him. The muscles on their bodies made their suits bulge. Looking at their well-trained appearances, it was obvious that they were bodyguards. With so many burly men walking towards him, the rich second-generation heir was so frightened that his body was trembling. This aura was too terrifying. He felt his mind go blank and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. The man in the lead was Zheng Jianghao. He brought his subordinates to Ye Xuan and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. We waited at the wrong place and made you wait. Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± When the rich second-generation heir heard a group of burly men call Ye Xuan ¡°Young Master¡±, he was dumbfounded. Who exactly was this child? His identity must be extraordinary! Ye Xuan only responded lightly before turning around and walking towards the rich second-generation heir. He was clearly only an eight or nine-year-old child, but he was full of aura as he walked. When Ye Xuan took a step forward, the rich second-generation heir subconsciously took two steps back until he hit the glass door of the airport lobby. He could not help but stop. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± The rich second-generation heir asked in fear. Ye Xuan smiled and looked at him as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you what you wanted to tell us just now.¡± The corners of the rich second-generation heir¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless. He was just angry and wanted to say something ruthless. However, in this state, how could he dare to say it?! The rich second-generation heir¡¯s eyes were fluttering when he suddenly saw the convoy driven by the black men. In addition to the Rolls-Royce Phantom in the lead, there was also a limited edition Bugatti, a Lamborghini Veneno, and a group of luxury cars¡­ His Porsche could not compare to any of the cars. There was a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom worth 200 million yuan, a limited edition Bugatti worth 200 million yuan, and a Lamborghini Veneno worth 100 million yuan¡­ The worst luxury cars left were worth tens of millions! His Panamera might not even be able to match up to this family¡¯s grocery car! With such a family background, this child was definitely the young master of some aristocratic family! Be it status or wealth, it was not something a small rich second-generation heir like him could compete with. If he challenged the other party, he might not even know how he died! As the dark burly men behind him glared at him, the rich second-generation heir was so frightened that he almost peed. How could he dare to speak now! Ye Xuan looked at him disdainfully and brought Liu Yanran into the car. Then, the entire convoy drove away. When the rich second-generation heis saw that their tail lights could no longer be seen, he staggered to the side of his car and drove away with trembling hands. F*ck, Shanghai was too scary! Was a random child this rich? Chapter 174 ?174 Superstar (1) When Zheng Jianghao heard Liu Yanran talk about what had happened just now, he also said, ¡°Young Master, you should have let me beat that kid up just now!¡± Zheng Jianghao was very dissatisfied with the rich second-generation heir just now. He wished he could go down and beat him up. Ye Xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t say anything nasty. There¡¯s no choice. Secretary Liu is too charming.¡± When Liu Yanran heard Ye Xuan tease her, she made a face at him. She didn¡¯t dare to and wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her Young Master. Zheng Jianghao drove steadily and asked, ¡°Young Master, which hotel are we going to now?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Yanran answered on his behalf, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shanghai International Hotel. I¡¯ve already booked a room there.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± When Zheng Jianghao heard this, he drove towards the Shanghai International Hotel. The convoy behind was led by Zheng Jianghao¡¯s car, so they naturally followed behind. As the luxurious convoy drove on the road, it attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Did you see that? There¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom, a Lamborghini Veneno, and a limited edition Bugatti! They¡¯re all top-notch luxury cars!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these cars too beautiful? Is there a car show in Shanghai recently? Or are they preparing for an offline event? There are actually so many luxury cars!¡± ¡°Can you guys make way? Let me take a photo and post it on my WeChat Moments to show off! Whether I can find a girlfriend this year will depend on the awesomeness and excitement of this convoy!¡± ¡°Please stand back for a while. Give me a seat and let me start a live-stream to increase my fans! Thank you, brothers and sisters!¡± The convoy was too ostentatious. In the beginning, those people only took videos and photos when they passed by. In the end, they chased after the entire convoy. The roads in Shanghai were congested, and some people riding electric scooters could easily follow. Zheng Jianghao frowned and looked out. ¡°Young Master, do you need me to go out and drive the crowd away?¡± Ye Xuan casually took a look. He was shocked to see many cars and many people riding or jogging with them. Why were there so many people?! However, Ye Xuan did not ask Zheng Jianghao to chase them away. As long as they were not directly harassed, he would let them be. The convoy slowly drove towards the Shanghai International Hotel. The security officer saw a team of cars driving towards them from afar. The security officer was shocked by this convoy. He quickly picked up the phone and called the department manager. ¡°Manager, bad news! A large group of luxury cars is heading towards our hotel!¡± When the manager of the Security Department heard the security officer¡¯s words, he said angrily, ¡°Who knows how many cars will come to a five-star hotel like ours every day? What¡¯s there to panic about? Just do what security officers should do and register them.¡± The manager subconsciously felt that the security officer must have not seen the world and was making a mountain out of a molehill. The security officer swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. There¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom, Lamborghini Veneno, and¡­¡± The manager of the Security Department was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Any one of those luxury cars was a big shot, let alone a convoy of such cars! He had to take them seriously. When the general manager heard this news, he immediately rushed out with his subordinates. When he reached the entrance, he happened to encounter a convoy driving towards the underground garage. After all, he was the general manager and was quite knowledgeable. He recognized the bulletproof custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom at a glance. This car was worth 200 million! The general manager opened his mouth slightly and was overjoyed. A top tycoon had come to his hotel! Then, he saw the Lamborghini Veneno. ¡°This is worth more than 100 million!¡± The general manager calculated silently in his heart. However, what he did not expect was that there was actually a limited edition Bugatti behind! This was a limited edition Bugatti, which was also worth 200 million! Just the three cars at the front were worth more than 500 million. Without thinking, the general manager instructed his subordinates behind him, ¡°Inform everyone that the services for the next two days must be in place, understand?! We can¡¯t leave such a big shot with a bad impression, understand?!¡± When he saw that the cars behind were also luxury cars worth tens of millions, his mouth was already wide open. His blood pressure was unstable. Just like that, the general manager stood at the door and welcomed the owner of the luxury motorcade. Ye Xuan walked towards the entrance of the hotel surrounded by everyone. Whether it was Zheng Jianghao or Liu Yanran, they consciously walked half a step behind Ye Xuan. This highlighted Ye Xuan¡¯s nobility. When the general manager saw this scene, he almost started to doubt his life. What was going on? He already owned an entire convoy at such a young age?! Ye Xuan looked too young and was only eight or nine years old. He didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, but he was sitting in so many top-notch luxury cars. The general manager admitted that he was jealous, but he knelt down even more! This was definitely the young master of some aristocratic family! At the thought of this, the general manager immediately welcomed him warmly. ¡°Hello, sir. Welcome to our hotel.¡± Chapter 175 - 175 Superstar (2) 175 Superstar (2) Ye Xuan looked up at the general manager and felt a little strange. He didn¡¯t seem to have specially greeted anyone. How could someone know that he was here? However, Ye Xuan still greeted the general manager and everyone walked towards the front desk. In order to show his sincerity, the general manager said as he walked, ¡°Do you have a reservation? I can give you a gold card for our hotel. In the future, you only need to provide a membership number to directly check in.¡± Liu Yanran looked at the general manager and smiled. She replied, ¡°Thank you. I booked the presidential suites in advance.¡± The Shanghai International Hotel was a benchmark in Shanghai. The presidential suite cost 680,000 yuan a night. If it were any other customer, the general manager would be a little excited. However, the general manager felt that it was too normal for Ye Xuan and the others to book a presidential suite. To a top tycoon who needed a fleet of 600 million yuan to travel, 680,000 yuan a night was already very cheap, okay! The general manager immediately took the gold card and handed it to Ye Xuan with both hands. ¡°This is your exclusive gold card. In the future, you can use your membership card to register.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t move. Liu Yanran took it on his behalf. ¡°I¡¯m the Young Master¡¯s secretary. Thank you.¡± Looking at the beautiful and dignified Liu Yanran, the general manager suppressed his shock. Comparisons were really infuriating! An eight or nine-year-old child had found a heavenly fairy secretary. How enviable! After getting the room card, Ye Xuan brought everyone to the presidential suites on the top floor. The moment they entered, their vision instantly became clear. The huge reception space was very modern and luxurious. There were two bedrooms in the presidential suite, the master bedroom and a cloakroom. The bedding was made of excellent silk fabric. It was soft and comfortable to the touch. Ye Xuan lay on the bed with his clothes on. He took out his phone and called his Sixth Sister, Ye Meng. After ringing for a while, the call was picked up. His Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiao Xuan, why did you call your Sixth Sister? Are you leaving Jinling for Shanghai?¡± After Ye Meng finished speaking, her eyes were filled with anticipation. She missed her little brother the most. Moreover, she had indeed not seen him for a while. She missed him too much. Ye Xuan blinked and an idea popped up in his mind. He decided to lie to his Sixth Sister. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave yet. Based on the plane ticket I booked, it isn¡¯t time to set off yet! Let¡¯s not talk about me first. Sixth Sister, where are you now?¡± ¡°Yo, Xiao Xuan knows how to care about his sister. You¡¯re really grown up!¡± Ye Meng smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯m currently filming an advertisement at the headquarters of Lingling Beauty. I¡¯ve already asked the filming team previously. I should be done filming in a while. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡± The more Ye Meng spoke, the gentler her eyes became. Ye Xuan had already planned to give his sister a surprise, so he said perfunctorily, ¡°Sixth Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Finish your work properly first! Anyway, you¡¯ve already given me your work address. At most, I¡¯ll look for you myself when I arrive.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Ye Meng immediately rejected him. Ye Meng said in a serious tone, ¡°How can I allow that? You¡¯re still a child. How can you run around on your own? You have to wait for me obediently and let me pick you up!¡± Ye Meng didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Xuan run around on his own. He was so good-looking. What if he was kidnapped by bad people? Ye Xuan was the darling of the entire family and her heart ached for him. She could not let anything happen to him! Thinking of Ye Xuan¡¯s safety, Ye Meng immediately realized that she had too many things to tell Ye Xuan. Hence, she found a relatively remote corner and started to remind Ye Xuan repeatedly. ¡°When you take the plane yourself, other than the food and water given by the air stewardess, you can¡¯t eat what others give you, understand? Also, if someone asks you for information, don¡¯t tell anyone. You have to protect your privacy! Also¡­¡± Ye Xuan listened quietly. From time to time, he would say that he understood and remembered it so that his sister on the other end of the phone could feel at ease. He knew that his Sixth Sister was also concerned about him and felt warm in his heart. The call lasted for more than 20 minutes before Ye Meng reluctantly hung up. Liu Yanran was waiting at the side. When she saw Ye Xuan hang up, she said enviously, ¡°Young Master has such a good relationship with your sister!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily. ¡°My sisters are all very good people. They all care about me very much.¡± Then, Ye Xuan took out his phone and searched for the address of the Lingling Beauty headquarters on Baidu. He said, ¡°Bring me here. I want to give my Sixth Sister a surprise!¡± Liu Yanran noted down the address and prepared to leave with Ye Xuan. Meanwhile, after Ye Meng hung up the phone, she began to look at her watch frequently. It was almost ten o¡¯clock, but the actors they were collaborating with had yet to arrive. Ye Meng was in an uncomfortable situation. After waiting for about ten minutes, she stood up and decided to ask the staff of Lingling Beauty. If this delayed any longer, she would really not be able to pick up his brother in time. There were many people and cars in Shanghai. It was too dangerous for a child. The Manager of Lingling Beauty was waiting at the event location. When Ye Meng saw this, she quickly walked over and asked very politely, ¡°May I ask when the other collaborator for the advertisement will arrive?¡± Chapter 176 ?176 Superstar (3) When the manager saw that it was Ye Meng who asked the question, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve already called them a few times. There was a traffic jam today and they were delayed. Please bear with us!¡± The manager also felt very bitter. She had also waited here for a few hours with her subordinates, but the other party was arrogant. What could she do even if the other party was late?! The cell phone map showed that the roads were smooth, but they just had to say that there was a traffic jam. The other party was this capable. Ye Meng looked easy to talk to and was professional, so he could only wrong her. Ye Meng frowned and became a little anxious. She originally thought that she could end the filming at ten o¡¯clock, but it was already ten o¡¯clock, but even the filming crew was not present. When the other party arrived, she still needed time to put on makeup before they could start the official filming process. This was all time spent! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the filming would start at eight? I still have to rush to the airport to pick up my brother later.¡± Ye Meng was still very cultured. Even though she was extremely anxious, her words were still very polite. When the general manager of Lingling Beauty, Fan Li, heard Ye Meng¡¯s words, she felt even more embarrassed. She picked up her phone and called the other party, but no one picked up. Fan Li showed Ye Meng her call records. There were dozens of them in total. ¡°We¡¯ve been urging her, but the other party hasn¡¯t picked up. I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Ye Meng. I¡¯ll rush her again.¡± Fan Li¡¯s attitude made Ye Meng feel much better, but she had no choice. Helpless, she could only smile and nod. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± After saying that, Fan Li continued to walk to the side to make a call. Meanwhile, in the camper van, the manager, Fang Xiaonan, looked at the flashing phone screen in front of her and picked up the call. The call was from Fan Li, asking when they could reach the filming location. Fang Xiaonan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re already on the way. We¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Fan Li was also angry, but seeing that Manager Fang Xiaonan¡¯s attitude was not bad, she could not vent her anger. The two of them spoke briefly before hanging up. Fang Xiaonan turned to look at Xu Kun beside her. Her fair and handsome face was still tired. As he swiped her cell phone, he chuckled. Even though she had worked with this face for several years, Fang Xiaonan had to admit that Xu Kun looked very good when he smiled. He was already very handsome. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he looked cold and cool. However, when he smiled, his innate roguishness was emitted. Ever since he took on this roguish and handsome persona, Xu Kun¡¯s reputation had also increased rapidly. Now, he was undoubtedly a popular young hunk. ¡°F*ck, this is so funny!¡± Xu Kun cursed. As he laughed, the diamond earring on his left ear sparkled. Fang Xiaonan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. Can you change your habit of swearing? You¡¯re an actor, not a profligate young master. Do you understand?!¡± After saying that, Fang Xiaonan looked at the time and added with a frown, ¡°Also, Xu Kun, you woke up too late today. Look at the time! Your partner has been waiting for a long time!¡± Then, he began to get impatient. He stopped looking at his cell phone and slammed it on the seat beside him. ¡°In my opinion, this company is crazy. Isn¡¯t it just filming an advertisement? Is there a need to set the time so early? Actors are already working very hard. If they wake up so early without any energy, the effect won¡¯t be good!¡± Fang Xiaonan rolled her eyes. This young brat really knew how to find excuses for himself! He woke up late, yet he blamed others! Now that he had some traffic, he was really starting to be arrogant! Didn¡¯t he know that young hunks had the shortest lifespan? It was possible that he would stop being popular just like that! There would be problems in the future if he was so smug! Seeing that Fang Xiaonan was silent, Xu Kun thought that she had been convinced by his reason. Then, he continued, ¡°Just now, did you say that I have a partner for this advertisement shoot?¡± Xu Kun¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. Wasn¡¯t it enough for such a big celebrity to endorse them? Why did he need someone else to accompany him?! It was really superfluous! Fang Xiaonan nodded and explained, ¡°Lingling Beauty hopes that men and women will work together to match the audience of their products.¡± Hearing that it was a male-female pairing, Xu Kun¡¯s expression improved a little. If he found out that the company wanted him to shoot the advertisement with a newbie, he would definitely reject the offer. He hated bringing newbies. ¡°Who¡¯s the actress I¡¯m shooting with? Is she famous?¡± Xu Kun glanced at Fang Xiaonan. Xu Kun felt that he was already an A-list celebrity. He had to choose the female celebrities he worked with. It was not impossible to ride on his popularity, but the prerequisite was that she had to be beautiful! Fang Xiaonan frowned again, and her tone changed. ¡°The partner this time is Ye Meng. I¡¯ve already told you before, but you drank too much that day. Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Fang Xiaonan was really a little angry. Xu Kun was too arrogant now and did not take her words seriously at all. As they car, they encountered another traffic jam. However, Xu Kun was not anxious at all. To him, he was so famous that others should cooperate with him unconditionally. He did not notice that the angry Fang Xiaonan was still talking to herself. ¡°Ye Meng? She¡¯s not bad. I heard that the films she filmed in the past two years have become popular.¡± ¡°In the past two years, Ye Meng has become more and more popular. Her reputation is also very good.¡± Fang Xiaonan was a very professional manager. She thought about Xu Kun in everything. Working with such a famous actress was also beneficial to Xu Kun. However, to Fang Xiaonan¡¯s surprise, her praise made Xu Kun laugh in disdain. ¡°Who in the Chinese entertainment industry is more famous than me now? This is an era where entertainment is paramount. So what if her movies are good? After being popular for a while, they just went down! How can she be like me? I can casually appear on a few entertainment programs and beat her up!¡± Fang Xiaonan was a little dissatisfied with his arrogant appearance. Just as she was about to say something to him, Xu Kun continued, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Meng¡¯s honor to cooperate with me! In my opinion, she¡¯s benefiting from me! What does it matter to me if she takes advantage of me and waits for me at the scene? Is she still anxious from waiting?¡± The more Xu Kun spoke, the angrier he became. He raised his hand and turned his ear stud. He sneered and said, ¡°Now, I have tens of millions of fans on Weibo, and my popularity is like the sun in the sky! If I work with her, it can be considered bringing her popularity!¡± Chapter 177 ?177 Ban (1) Nowadays, advertisement endorsement contracts would specify that celebrities were required to post advertisements for products on Weibo. It could be considered an online endorsement. As his business partner, Ye Meng definitely had to interact with him. At that time, his fans would definitely go over and like her. Wouldn¡¯t they be trying to increase her popularity? He was such a popular celebrity, but this company still didn¡¯t know how to flatter him. They really didn¡¯t know how to behave. Xu Kun suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He leaned over to Fang Xiaonan and asked, ¡°How much is the endorsement fee for this advertisement?¡± ¡°Twenty million.¡± Fang Xiaonan had an account book in her heart and remembered the price of each endorsement clearly. When Xu Kun heard the number of 20 million, he immediately shouted, ¡°What? It¡¯s actually only 20 million? With my current popularity and traffic, this bit of money isn¡¯t enough, right, Sister Nan?¡± Xu Kun felt like his breath was stuck in his chest. Wasn¡¯t it too much of a loss to accept this advertisement? Not only was the price so long, the other party was also very meddlesome. They kept urging him to film the advertisement. It was so annoying! Xu Kun seemed to be complaining, but he also seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°Do you want to order me around for 20 million yuan? Do you think I¡¯m just a beggar? Hmph, if you treat me like this now, when I sign with Huayi Entertainment, even if you offer 200 million yuan, I¡¯ll have to consider it carefully, let alone if you offer 20 million yuan!¡± Huayi Entertainment was one of the top three companies in China, but with his current popularity, it was not a problem for him to get a good contract. Most importantly, Huayi Entertainment could provide him with a better platform. When the time came, the number of advertisements he received would also rise. How could the endorsement fee be lower? Xu Kun narrowed his eyes. He had to hurry up and put the signing of the contract with Huayi Entertainment on the agenda! ¡­ ¡°Sigh! Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Ye Meng had forgotten how many times she had looked at the time. If it was any other time, she would have waited. After all, this was her job. Ye Meng was a very professional person. However, it was different today. She really had something on. Which sister would be at ease with such a cute brother running around Shanghai alone? Just thinking about it made her tremble in fear! Ye Meng even thought that if she couldn¡¯t film when it was time for her to go, she would think of ways to leave and pick Ye Xuan up even at the risk of being scolded! At this moment, Ye Xuan had already arrived downstairs at the headquarters of Lingling Beauty. Looking at the fashionable headquarters in front of her, Liu Yanran smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master, do you need me to accompany you up?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran left Ye Xuan under the building and drove away. Ye Xuan took out his phone and called his Sixth Sister. He thought that no one would pick up, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pick up after two rings. ¡°Sister, are you busy?¡± Ye Xuan asked with a smile. Calculating the time, it was almost time. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the Lingling Beauty headquarters.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly told her his location. At this moment, the call was hung up. Ye Meng was very excited. Without another word, she ran towards the elevator. The assistants and staff were dumbfounded by her anxious look. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. Worried that something would happen to Ye Meng, the assistant quickly jogged after her. The elevator door only opened slightly before Ye Meng rushed out. As expected, the moment she walked out of the door, she saw a smiling Ye Xuan. ¡°Young brat, you still sneaked over!¡± Ye Meng really wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson with a straight face, but when she said it, it became soft words. Then, as if she couldn¡¯t control her body, she rushed over and hugged Ye Xuan. It was only at this moment that Ye Meng was certain that her younger brother was really here. Ye Meng was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at Ye Xuan, but she scolded him fiercely, ¡°You little fellow, you actually lied to me! I think you¡¯re bold now! Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to do this next time! If anything happens to you, will we still be able to live? Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, can you think about your sisters?¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, Sixth Sister!¡± Ye Xuan replied. His sister had a fierce expression but was unable to hide the smile in her eyes. Her heart was about to melt. Then, Ye Xuan looked at his Sixth Sister. [Name: Ye Meng] [Height: 170cm] [Appearance: 97] [Affinity: 96] Ye Meng happily held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and the two of them walked into the building of the Lingling Beauty headquarters. When they entered, they bumped into the assistant who was about to leave. The assistant did not notice Ye Xuan at all. Instead, he grabbed Ye Meng¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Xiao Meng? Are you a little unhappy after waiting for too long?¡± If that was the case, there was no need to run out! She was an assistant. She could go and coordinate. Ye Meng smiled at her assistant and gently pushed Ye Xuan, who was holding her right hand, forward. She bragged, ¡°Look, who¡¯s here?¡± When the assistant saw Ye Xuan, her eyes lit up. Chapter 178 - 178 Ban (2) 178 Ban (2) What a beautiful boy! His skin was fair and tender, his facial features were extremely exquisite, and he had the aura of a noble! ¡°Hello! If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the younger brother that Sister Xiao Meng often talks about, Xiao Xuan, right?¡± The assistant bent down and looked at Ye Xuan with a silly smile. Ye Xuan greeted her too. The three of them went upstairs together. When the other staff saw Ye Meng go down and bring a child over, they all came over to take a look. ¡°Wow, Sister Xiao Meng, your brother is so cute! I can only say that your family¡¯s genes are too powerful!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this child too good-looking? How old is he this year?¡± ¡°Did you notice? Not only is this child good-looking, but his temperament is also very good! He¡¯s like a little gentleman!¡± The staff liked Ye Xuan very much. At this moment, the assistant also came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and said mysteriously, ¡°Do you know how I recognized you at a glance? It¡¯s all Sister Xiao Meng¡¯s fault! Every day, she praises you to the skies! Look, the wallpaper on her phone is all you!¡± As the assistant spoke, she opened his Sixth Sister¡¯s phone. As expected, his smile instantly appeared on the wallpaper. Seeing that Ye Xuan was surrounded by a group of people, Ye Meng, who loved her brother, quickly pulled him into her arms and said domineeringly, ¡°Alright, go and do your work! If you continue to be so enthusiastic, you¡¯ll scare the child.¡± ¡°Sister Meng, can¡¯t you let us take a look?¡± ¡°Sister Meng is so petty.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll take a photo with this little brother after I¡¯m done.¡± Everyone left reluctantly. With that, Ye Meng hugged Ye Xuan and started asking about his well-being. First, she asked him if he had encountered anything on the way. Then, she asked if he was hungry and if he wanted to eat or drink something. Ye Xuan answered obediently. ¡°Then did you miss your Sixth Sister?¡± Ye Meng asked. Ye Xuan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I really missed you!¡± When Ye Meng heard this, she was very happy. She felt like she was a glass of cola now and was so happy that she was bubbling! She was very satisfied now. With her brother accompanying her here, even if she waited for 100 years, she could still be happy and face it calmly! The assistant also obtained fruit juice for Ye Xuan. The siblings chatted, and the assistant chimed in from time to time. The atmosphere was extremely good. Finally, the manager, Fang Xiaonan, brought Xu Kun to the event location. Xu Kun walked in and looked at the filming venue filled with staff and props. He frowned and complained, ¡°Aiyo, why is this place like this? It¡¯s so dirty!¡± His words were heard clearly by the person-in-charge of the filming. The other party was instantly unhappy. What did he mean by dirty? This was an indoor shoot. Compared to those outdoor shoots, the environment was much better! The person-in-charge of the filming was also very angry. He retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little too late? You asked all of us to wait for you!¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t mean anything else. He just wanted to complain. Unexpectedly, when Xu Kun heard this, he immediately could not take it. He exploded like a lit firecracker. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re criticizing me here. Who do you think you are?! Let me tell you, if you¡¯re angry, I¡¯m angry too! Is your filming team crazy? Why are you letting people film so early in the morning? Don¡¯t we need to rest?¡± Xu Kun directly fired at the person in charge of filming. The person-in-charge sneered and lifted his sleeve to reveal his watch. ¡°Look at the time. It¡¯s almost 11 am! Is this still early in the morning? How did we agree back then? If you can¡¯t do it, why did you agree?!¡± When Fang Xiaonan heard that Xu Kun was arguing with the person-in-charge at the filming location in front of so many people, she quickly pulled him aside and reprimanded him in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I think you¡¯re the crazy one! Can¡¯t you see how many people are here? Don¡¯t be so ostentatious, or you¡¯ll be messed up. At that time, no one can save you!¡± Xu Kun grabbed Fang Xiaonan¡¯s hand and shook it hard. He said loudly, ¡°Sister Nan! I¡¯m so popular now and have so many fans. Moreover, I¡¯m just short of signing a contract with Huayi Entertainment!¡± ¡°As long as I sign with one of the top three companies in China, my value will skyrocket! Think about it, we don¡¯t have to worry at all! Just watch. I¡¯m a new star in the entertainment industry! Sister Nan, if you follow me, you¡¯ll live a good life.¡± Fang Xiaonan was about to go crazy from Xu Kun. Who gave him such blind confidence? Putting aside the fact that he had yet to sign a contract, even if he did, couldn¡¯t the company terminate the contract? If one wanted to survive in the entertainment industry, he could not only rely on this. Fang Xiaonan glared at Xu Kun and warned him, ¡°Remember my words. From now on, restrain your temper! I¡¯ll listen to you about everything else, but you¡¯re not allowed to quarrel like this anymore, understand?!¡± At this moment, the general manager of Lingling Beauty, Su Li, walked out. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Xu Kun had already arrived. She called over a staff member and instructed, ¡°Hurry up and find a makeup artist. Put on some simple makeup for the male lead and we can start filming.¡± They had already been delayed for a few hours. Now, they had to hurry up and end it as soon as possible. ¡°Everyone, get ready to film!¡± Fan Li called out from the filming venue. Everyone entered the filming state and began to work. Chapter 179 ?179 Ban (3) The lighting technician turned on the big lights used for filming. In an instant, the entire space became several times brighter. The makeup artist also rushed out of the dressing room, but Xu Kun stopped him. Then, he said lazily and loudly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet! I¡¯m not used to putting on makeup when I¡¯m hungry.¡± When the makeup artist heard his words, he was furious. This was the first time he had seen such a big shot. However, for the sake of the filming process, he still suppressed the anger in his heart and negotiated with him nicely. ¡°How about this? Isn¡¯t it going to take some time to prepare breakfast? I¡¯ll use this time to put on your makeup first. When you eat breakfast, I¡¯ll tidy your hair. What do you think?¡± It could be said that this was the greatest concession the makeup artist could make during a shoot. This way, it would not waste time and would not affect their progress. Xu Kun could even eat his fill. It was simply a good way to kill three birds with one stone. The general manager looked at Xu Kun¡¯s stubborn expression and discussed, ¡°In that case, can you eat bread to fill your stomachs first?¡± Ye Meng looked at the time at the side. It was almost 11 am. If this continued, it would definitely be past lunchtime by the time the filming was over. It was fine if she was hungry, but her brother was still growing. He had to eat three meals on time. At the thought of this, Ye Meng also walked out and tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 am. Can we finish filming the advertisement first? Then, I¡¯ll treat everyone to lunch. It should be very fast.¡± ¡°What are you rushing me for? Don¡¯t you understand human language?! I already said that I want to eat breakfast first!¡± Xu Kun was already angry and reprimanded everyone. The general manager simply exploded. There were so many people discussing with him nicely, but he couldn¡¯t listen, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to film, don¡¯t. There¡¯s a limit to acting like a big shot!¡± The general manager practically gave an ultimatum. Lingling Beauty was the party who had proposed the shoot and provided funding. Now that they were spending money to allow a young hunk to make such a ruckus, as the general manager, even if she was made of mud, she had to flare up. When Xu Kun heard the general manager speak to him like this, he started to fly into a rage on the spot. ¡°I haven¡¯t even criticized you yet, and you still dare to say that? You guys are really thick-skinned. Do you want to freeload on my popularity for 20 million yuan?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I only signed the contract with you that day without knowing! If I knew, I would have thrown the contract in your faces! 20 million yuan? Are you trying to dismiss a beggar?¡± ¡°After I sign the contract with Huayi Entertainment, not to mention 20 million yuan, even if you have 50 million yuan, you might not be able to hire me! Now that I say that I want to eat breakfast, you¡¯re going too far.¡± Xu Kun¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun as he spouted nonsense. She pointed at Xu Kun¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do the shoot, get out!¡± After the general manager finished speaking, he called out to Ye Meng and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do this advertisement alone.¡± The staff had long had a very strong opinion of Xu Kun. Seeing that the general manager had spoken, they immediately took their things and prepared to film the advertisement. Fang Xiaonan glared at Xu Kun as if she expected better from him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. Since you¡¯ve accepted this job, finish filming it properly!¡± Xu Kun smiled roguishly and said fearlessly, ¡°They¡¯ve already released an announcement saying that they want me to endorse it. I don¡¯t believe that they really dare to cancel it. If they cancel it, will the fans still be able to buy their things?¡± Businesses valued benefits. As long as they could earn money, everything else was meaningless. ¡°My fans are all female fans. They can¡¯t wait to save money on food and spend it on me. This is a huge consumer group. I don¡¯t believe that the merchants are willing to give up on this group.¡± Xu Kun was very confident in the quantity and quality of his fans. He felt that no company would abandon him, their spokesperson. Ye Xuan witnessed everything from the side, but when he heard Xu Kun say that he wanted to sign a contract with Huayi Entertainment, he was stunned. This bastard actually wanted to sign with his own entertainment company? This was simply an international joke, okay? Ye Xuan walked to the corner without hesitation and took out his phone to make a call. Xu Kun had originally made a solemn vow, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see the general manager or anyone in the filming venue come to talk to him. It was obvious that the general manager of the Lingling Beauty was not joking at all. Instead, she was serious and did not plan to continue paying attention to him. Xu Kun was furious and cursed. ¡°Garbage beauty companies like yours will close down sooner or later!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s been so long, but no staff has been sent to visit us!¡± ¡°This is simply too much! I have to expose such a trashy company on Weibo. This is their one-sided destruction of the contract!¡± Xu Kun was already cursing. Now that he was speaking without thinking, his words were even worse. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Xu Kun quickly picked it up and realized that it was a call from a variety show he was about to go on. Chapter 180 ?180 Ban (4) A look of joy quickly flashed across Xu Kun¡¯s eyes. He guessed that the other party¡¯s production team must have asked him to sign the contract. ¡°Hello!¡± Xu Kun quickly picked up the phone, and his tone became much gentler at this moment. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re the production team for ¡®Running¡¯. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that your original plan to participate in the next filming has been canceled.¡± A sweet voice sounded from the phone, but it said something terrifying. When Xu Kun heard what was said on the phone, he did not react for a long time. How was this possible? He was one of the most popular celebrities in the Chinese entertainment industry. How could he be kicked out by the production team? Was he being rejected? Xu Kun was very unconvinced. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, a beeping sound suddenly came from the phone. Then, other calls came in. ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s the point of just attending someone else¡¯s variety show as a guest? It¡¯ll save me the effort if I don¡¯t go. The production for ¡®Running¡¯ is the most tiring!¡± Xu Kun comforted himself. Even if he did not stay here, there would be a place for him elsewhere! There was no need to participate in variety shows. He could take on advertisements in his spare time. It was all the same. Xu Kun adjusted his emotions. After being rejected once, he gradually calmed down from being impetuous. After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Kun picked up the second call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the production team of ¡®I Am the Master of my Youth¡¯. Due to some problems with the movie that you took up the male lead for, I¡¯m informing you on behalf of the production team that you don¡¯t need to join the production team for the time being.¡± After the other party finished saying everything, he simply hung up the phone. Xu Kun clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into the tender flesh of his palms. What exactly happened? It was fine if the variety show did not allow him to go, but why did his role as the male lead disappear after the discussion for the movie had clearly been completed? The roguish smile that always hung on Xu Kun¡¯s lips had already disappeared. The smile on his face gradually froze. Xu Kun was originally the most optimistic about these two projects. However, what happened next exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Xu Kun kept receiving calls from advertisers, directors of movies, or directors of television dramas. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s terminate our contract!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xu. Your image doesn¡¯t suit the settings of our television drama. Let¡¯s work together again if there¡¯s a chance!¡± ¡°Xu Kun, right? Your previous audition was rejected. We¡¯re here to inform you.¡± Xu Kun¡¯s expression was a little complicated. From the disdain of the variety show agreement being canceled at the beginning to the continuous calls of various parties canceling their cooperation with him, he was already panicking. His good-looking face was already sweating. No, it couldn¡¯t be like this! There must be other activities that he could participate in! As long as he followed the schedule, he could see what work he had left. Xu Kun kept comforting himself. It was fine. There was definitely a lot of work waiting for him! Fang Xiaonan took out Xu Kun¡¯s schedule, but Xu Kun snatched it away. His schedule was originally full, but after matching them one by one, all the activities were canceled. In other words, from now on, he would not have a job. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± Xu Kun couldn¡¯t accept such a blow and almost couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Fang Xiaonan looked at him with an unfriendly expression and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Can¡¯t you tell? You¡¯ve been banned!¡± Had he been banned? Xu Kun¡¯s originally fair face turned even paler. If he was banned, his fans would definitely gradually lose interest in him. At that time, he would have nothing! No, from now on, he had nothing left. What was going on? Had he offended someone? Xu Kun felt his body turn empty. He took a few steps back and slammed into the wall before barely maintaining his balance. At this moment, Xu Kun¡¯s phone rang again. He picked it up and took a look. The name of the person-in-charge of contracts at Huayi Entertainment was displayed. Hope instantly burned in Xu Kun¡¯s eyes! Yes, he still had a chance to sign a contract with Huayi Entertainment! As long as he signed with Huayi Entertainment, the collaborations that he had lost would be returned to him several times over! At the thought of this, Xu Kun could not help but straighten his back. His fingers no longer trembled. Instead, he picked up the call excitedly. As soon as the call went through, before Xu Kun could say anything, he was rudely interrupted by the other party. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m just calling to inform you that your contract has been canceled!¡± His last straw swam in front of his eyes. Xu Kun was furious. He stomped his feet and roared, ¡°What right do you have? We¡¯ve already reached an agreement. Why should you terminate the contract just like that? Does Huayi Entertainment think that you can fool people just because you¡¯re a little famous?! What did I, Xu Kun, do wrong? Tell me!¡± The pent-up rage of the person-in-charge was ignited by Xu Kun¡¯s roar. If not for the fact that they were separated by a phone call, he would have thrown words at Xu Kun¡¯s face word by word! ¡°How dare you shout at me? How can you be so shameless? Before I asked you, I almost lost my job! I really want to ask you how you offended the higher-ups of Huayi Entertainment. Tell me! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. You¡¯re finished. Just now, the higher-ups of Huayi Entertainment issued an order to ban you. Just you wait!¡± At this moment, he didn¡¯t even ask for a solution and still dared to shout at others. This kind of person deserved to be banned! Go and wait for death! The person-in-charge of contracts couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Xu Kun nonsense and simply hung up. Chapter 181 - 181 Reluctant (1) 181 Reluctant (1) Xu Kun looked around nervously and helplessly. His hand trembled and his cell phone fell to the ground before shattering. However, it was as if he did not hear this. He sat on the ground dejectedly, hugged his legs, and cried. He really could not understand when he had offended the higher-ups of Huayi. If he knew the other party¡¯s identity, he could even kneel and lick their boots! How could he offend them?! Fang Xiaonan looked at Xu Kun¡¯s panicked expression and sighed. Now that Xu Kun had ended up like this, no one could be blamed. If there was anyone to blame, it was himself. He was dizzy with success. Now that he had some fame, he was extremely arrogant. He dared to say anything and offend anyone. Didn¡¯t he have tens of millions of fans? Now, he knew that he couldn¡¯t just rely on his fans. However, they had worked together for a few years after all. Xu Kun was also the most famous actor in Fang Xiaonan¡¯s hands. She could not really leave him alone. Although she was not very capable as a manager, she could still find someone to ask about the situation and apologize. As for whether she could succeed in the end, it would depend on fate. At this moment, Ye Meng had already finished filming. Be it the filming team or the general manager, Fan Li, they all gave Ye Meng¡¯s performance a high evaluation. ¡°Miss Ye Meng, your acting skills are really good! Moreover, your physical conditions are too good. It¡¯s our brand¡¯s luck to be able to work with you!¡± ¡°This is the end of our filming today! When the time comes, we will add the effects in the later stages. When the time comes, the finished product will be sent to your email. Please take note!¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Meng, your performance today was really amazing! I believe that you alone are enough to support the audience of this product!¡± When Ye Meng heard so many people praise her, she was not complacent at all. Instead, she bowed lightly to everyone in all seriousness and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation today. If not for you, I believe such a perfect outcome would not have happened.¡± With Ye Meng¡¯s modest and polite behavior as a comparison, everyone despised Xu Kun even more in their hearts. Fortunately, they had terminated the contract. Otherwise, who knew what kind of tricks he would play at the event location! Ye Meng looked at the busy staff and smiled brightly. She said loudly, ¡°Everyone, hurry up. We¡¯ll gather downstairs later. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± When everyone heard that Ye Meng was going to treat these small staff to a meal, they were all extremely excited. ¡°Sister Xiao Meng, your character is really too good!¡± ¡°Long live Sister Xiao Meng. Sister Xiao Meng, you¡¯re the most beautiful! I¡¯m so happy to be able to eat with you!¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Meng, if you need anything in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to call me to help! We can¡¯t be treated for nothing!¡± Ye Meng chuckled. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember your words. When the time comes, no one will be able to escape!¡± Their emotions instantly flared up again. Everyone looked at Ye Meng with stars in their eyes. This was what a big star was like! Not only did she not put on airs, but she was also so approachable! They really loved Ye Meng to death! Ye Meng seemed to have done everything, but it also seemed like she had not done anything. Yet, she received a group of loyal fans. Fan Li had already walked out of the filming studio. As the general manager, she still had a lot of work to coordinate and arrange. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out, she met Fang Xiaonan, who was waiting for her. Seeing Fang Xiaonan, Fan Li¡¯s expression turned ugly again. If not for Xu Kun, they would not have been delayed until now! However, the person who offended her was Xu Kun, not Fang Xiaonan. The general manager restrained her emotions and tried her best to ask calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Xiaonan coughed lightly and walked forward. She said in a very apologetic tone, ¡°General Manager Fan, I know we were wrong this time, and it was a huge mistake! It¡¯s all Xu Kun¡¯s fault for being insensible, but look, you can¡¯t ruin his future and all his efforts over such a small matter, right?¡± Fang Xiaonan had just thought about it for a long time. The person they had offended the most today was the General Manager of the cosmetics company. They did not expect Fan Li to be so powerful and even know someone from Huayi Entertainment. Moreover, she know someone who was extremely important! At this moment, Xu Kun also ran over. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head and started to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Manager Fan. I was too arrogant just now. Please forgive me! I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Can you give me a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡± His mind was in a mess now. He could only follow his manager, Fang Xiaonan. He would do whatever she wanted him to do. Wasn¡¯t it just an apology? As long as he could get back his lost job, he was willing to kowtow! At this moment, Xu Kun was really afraid. He could not leave this feeling of being surrounded by supporters or the dazzling stage. Fan Li was also dumbfounded when she saw them apologize humbly. What did they mean by cutting off Xu Kun¡¯s acting career and future? Why did they speak so strangely?! How could a contract with a small cosmetics company affect a big star like him?! Wasn¡¯t he just complaining about a mere 20 million yuan just now?! ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± replied Fan Li. Fang Xiaonan was also stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you contact Huayi Entertainment to ban Xu Kun?¡± Did she contact Huayi Entertainment to ban Xu Kun? Fan Li was so angry that she laughed at Fang Xiaonan¡¯s words. She caressed her chest. ¡°Huayi Entertainment? Did I contact them? You¡¯re really funny! Didn¡¯t you think about what kind of corporation that is? I can¡¯t reach it at all. You should think about it carefully. Did you offend someone else?!¡± Chapter 182 - 182 Reluctant (2) 182 Reluctant (2) After Fan Li finished speaking, she left elegantly in her high heels. Fang Xiaonan and Xu Kun looked at each other. If it wasn¡¯t Fan Li, who else could they have offended? At this moment, Ye Meng walked out surrounded by a group of staff. They all saw Xu Kun, who was sitting on the ground in a dispirited manner. Beside him stood his manager, Fang Xiaonan, who had a worried expression. The staff were all dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Xu Kun very arrogant just now? What was the meaning of sitting on the ground with an ashen expression? Was he rehearsing a new scene? No, it was more like he was trying to scam them! When everyone saw that the situation was not right, they immediately pulled Ye Meng and quickly left. It was better to stay as far away from such an abnormal person as possible! Ye Meng brought everyone to a hotel beside the headquarters and booked the largest private room. ¡°Everyone, order whatever you want. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Ye Meng gestured for the attendant to bring the menu to the others as she spoke to everyone. After Ye Meng finished speaking, she studied the menu. Her daily diet was very simple. She needed less oil, salt, and calories to maintain her perfect figure. However, her younger brother was still growing. Not only did he need a large amount of energy, but he also needed balanced nutrition. All the good meat and dishes had to be prepared. It would be best if there were more fish and prawns. They were all extremely good for the body. At this thought, Ye Meng asked the attendant, ¡°Do you have sea fish here?¡± The attendant nodded and listed a few types. Ye Meng was very surprised and immediately said, ¡°Alright, I want a steamed grouper and a serving of salmon sashimi. Thank you.¡± The attendant was also delighted when she heard this. Grouper was a rather expensive dish, and it was also extremely high-end. The hotel had a rule that after such a dish was sold, the attendant on duty could receive a bonus. With just this dish, she could get a portion of the commission. It was a profit! When the others heard Ye Meng order the grouper, they were very surprised. Wasn¡¯t Sister Xiao Meng too generous? How could treating staff like them to a meal be so awesome and exciting?! Boohoo, they were so touched! No wonder Ye Meng¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry was so good! Not only was she dedicated to her work, but her EQ was also just right! The staff were also very kind. They would not order the most expensive dishes just because a big star was treating them. Everyone ordered a dish each. Not only could they ensure that they ate well, but they also saved Ye Meng money. The attendant quickly went to place the order. Ye Meng first poured a glass of fruit juice for Ye Xuan. Seeing that he had finished it, she quickly refilled it and said with some heartache, ¡°You must be starving, right? In the future, your sister must not work overtime. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be so hungry that you¡¯ll lose weight.¡± Ye Xuan felt his sister¡¯s concern and smiled happily. ¡°How could that be? I had breakfast on the plane today and was just hungry. If you finished any earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat.¡± Ye Meng tapped Ye Xuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re really naughty! You still know how to comfort your sister, right?¡± Everyone was extremely envious when they saw how close the siblings were. ¡°Sister Xiao Meng, your brother is so lucky to have such a good sister like you!¡± ¡°Your little brother is also very obedient! The love is mutual!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of such a relationship between siblings! He¡¯s unlike my frisky little brother who only knows how to ask me for toys all day long!¡± Ye Meng looked at everyone and smiled. Her flower-like smile was like a blooming flower, making everyone dizzy. It was too beautiful! ¡°I¡¯ll use tea as wine. Thank you for your cooperation today!¡± Ye Meng picked up her teacup and toasted everyone. The others immediately stood up. This was the first time a big star was toasting! They quickly finished the drink in their glasses. The dishes began to be served one after another. Ye Meng was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she thoughtfully picked up food for Ye Xuan. ¡°These prawns look very fresh. I¡¯ll give you a few more. Try them!¡± ¡°You have to eat more vegetables! Only then can you absorb more nutrients and grow taller quickly!¡± ¡°Beef can provide high-end protein. It¡¯s also very good for physical development. You should eat more too.¡± As Ye Meng spoke, she picked up the food and put them on a plate for Ye Xuan. Even though Ye Xuan was eating the dishes that his sister had lovingly taken for him non-stop, he could only watch as the pile of food on his plate slowly became taller. ¡°Sister, I really can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Ye Xuan said helplessly as he looked at the mountain of vegetables. Ye Meng smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pick what you like and eat more. Just leave the rest.¡± Ye Xuan knew that this was his sister¡¯s concern and couldn¡¯t help but eat more. By the time the meal was over, his small stomach had become round. The staff stood up and thanked Ye Meng before leaving the restaurant. Ye Meng held Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand and the two of them walked to the parking lot happily and sat on the seat of the Maserati Quattroporte. Ye Meng drove and asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Little brother, is there anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll bring you around!¡± Ye Xuan shrugged. He didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°As long as sister accompanies me, I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± These heartwarming words almost made Ye Meng cry. As expected of her little brother, his words were so heartbreaking. Ye Meng thought for a moment and a glint suddenly flashed across her eyes. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the market now and buy you some favorite dishes. Your Sixth Sister will show you something tonight. How about that?¡± Chapter 183 - 183 Reluctant (3) 183 Reluctant (3) Ye Xuan nodded and said in a childish voice, ¡°Sure! I like everything my Sixth Sister makes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so glib-tongued! You¡¯re so sweet at such a young age. I don¡¯t have to worry that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future!¡± Ye Meng teased Ye Xuan. She stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the market. ¡°Wow, this market looks pretty good!¡± The moment Ye Xuan entered, he was very satisfied with the goods in the market. The dishes here were very high-end. Be it vegetables or fruits, they were all extremely bright. Just looking at them filled one¡¯s appetite. Ye Meng held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. There were many people in this market and she was worried that she would get separated from Ye Xuan. As they walked forward, Ye Meng explained to Ye Xuan, ¡°This market is the most famous in Shanghai! I heard that many celebrities and rich people buy groceries here! All kinds of high-end imported fruits are sold here.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sister¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but blink. His sister was a celebrity, and he was rich. There was nothing wrong with that! Ye Meng chose here for a long time and bought some imported live prawns and various fresh vegetables. ¡°Little Brother, do you want to eat some fruits? Pick some yourself!¡± Ye Meng looked at the variety of fruits and was a little dazzled. However, before Ye Xuan could speak, Ye Meng had already calculated the various nutrients at the side. In the end, she decided to add a little of each fruit! Ye Meng even said, ¡°These can be used to make a fruit platter with a rich variety. You can also taste various flavors. It¡¯s perfect!¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips helplessly. What else could his sister do? She was pampering him! Ye Meng bought many things, so Ye Xuan rushed to help his sister get them. Ye Meng was naturally unwilling and kept dodging. She kept saying, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need! How many things are there? How many things can your little hand carry? Let me do it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to be distracted and feel sorry for you!¡± Knowing that his sister was concerned about him, Ye Xuan said seriously, ¡°Sister, you have to take good care of your hands. Leave the dirty work to me!¡± Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan, who was like a little adult, and felt mixed emotions. In the end, she was filled with love. He was indeed her younger brother. He was too sensible! Although he was not tall, he was already a man. He knew what responsibility was! Ye Meng was gratified. She handed the lighter vegetables and seafood to Ye Xuan, while she took a portion of meat and fruits. She patted Ye Xuan¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Alright! Then, little man, please share the burden with me!¡± The two of them got into the car happily and drove towards Ye Meng¡¯s residence. Ye Meng was now living in an apartment building. The security conditions in the neighborhood were not bad, and she could enter by scanning her face. The owner¡¯s vehicle information had to be entered into the property system of the district before they could enter. When Ye Xuan saw this, he nodded and said, ¡°The security is not bad. Since my Sixth Sister lives here, we can be more at ease.¡± When Ye Meng heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Why do you sound like a parent when you speak today? Kid, are you starting to care about your sister now?¡± Ye Xuan raised his head proudly and said, ¡°Of course! Not only do I have to care about my sister now, but I also have to care for you for the rest of my life!¡± After they parked the car, the two of them took the elevator back to Ye Meng¡¯s apartment. The small apartment was not big and was only about 60 to 70 square meters large. However, it was clean and tidy, and there was a faint fragrance. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner. It did not seem messy at all. Even the corners of the furniture were spotless. It could be seen that the owner of the house loved to be clean. Ye Meng arranged for Ye Xuan to sit on the sofa. She even took out some snacks from the fridge and stuffed them into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Stay here and watch television first. I¡¯ll go pack the ingredients. Let¡¯s eat early tonight.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t like to watch television, so he sat on the sofa and made small talk with his sister. From his position, he could see his sister busy in the kitchen clearly. Seeing that many of the kitchen utensils at home were brand new, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t usually cook at home, right?¡± As Ye Meng cut the vegetables, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m usually busy and just come back to sleep. How would I have time to cook? Besides, doesn¡¯t the production team provide food? I usually eat there before leaving.¡± Wasn¡¯t the food from the production team just some innutritious and oily bento boxes?! After hearing his sister¡¯s description, Ye Xuan said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this. You have to treat yourself better! Do you need me to hire a personal assistant for you?¡± A personal assistant was usually in charge of an artist¡¯s daily life. They were not compatible with a work assistant. Ye Meng couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. She craned her neck and looked outside. ¡°Xiao Xuan, you know quite a lot now. You even know about personal assistants!¡± Ye Meng had no intention of hiring a personal assistant for the time being. She was not used to having someone criticize her private life. She felt especially uncomfortable. Besides, in her current state, she could still take good care of herself. Three meals a day was very simple. She just needed to eat light food. There was really no need to invite someone over. Although she said that, Ye Meng was still touched by her brother¡¯s concern for her. With great enthusiasm, she made a delicious meal for Ye Xuan. The dishes were served one after another, and the fragrance filled the room, making Ye Xuan crave for more. ¡°Sister, I originally thought that I wouldn¡¯t be too hungry, but when your dishes came out, my stomach growled.¡± Ye Xuan sniffed and gave her a thumbs up as he praised her in an intoxicated manner. Ye Meng was very happy to be praised by her brother. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°If you like it, eat more. There¡¯s enough for you!¡± Ye Xuan picked up a braised prawn and placed it in his bowl. As he peeled the prawn shell, he said, ¡°Sixth Sister, you cook much better than our Fourth Sister!¡± As soon as Ye Xuan said this, the two of them instantly thought of the various dark cuisines their Fourth Sister made and couldn¡¯t help but pull two mouthfuls of rice into their mouths. Ye Meng had a cold expression and said awkwardly, ¡°Hurry up and eat properly. Why are you mentioning our Fourth Sister¡¯s dishes at this time?!¡± Their Fourth Sister¡¯s loving meal was their family¡¯s nightmare! They couldn¡¯t think about it. They really couldn¡¯t think about it! As long as they thought about it, they felt a deep sense of despair towards life! During this meal, Ye Meng did not eat much and kept putting food into Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. Every now and then, she would say that this dish was nutritious and that dish could nourish him with calcium. In any case, it was good for the body. Ye Xuan tried to resist but to no avail. He could only eat the food silently. Ye Xuan looked at his bulging stomach and held his forehead helplessly. ¡°Sixth Sister, I¡¯ll definitely gain weight when I leave you!¡± Even if boys needed nutrition to grow, they didn¡¯t need excess nutrition! Look at his small belly. It was as if he had just been inflated! As Ye Meng cleared the utensils, she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Your mouth is the sweetest! Rest for a while. I¡¯ll bring you to take a shower later.¡± Of course, they took a shower together. Ye Xuan looked at his Sixth Sister¡¯s figure. It was simply perfect. Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan and stared at her. ¡°Little pervert, what are you looking at!¡± ¡°Sixth Sister, your figure is really good,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Meng waved at him and called him over. ¡°Come, help your Sixth Sister rub her back and apply shower gel.¡± Then, Ye Xuan ¡®reluctantly¡¯ helped Ye Meng. Chapter 184 - 184 Inspection (1) 184 Inspection (1) After taking a shower, Ye Meng turned off the television before nine o¡¯clock and said fiercely to Ye Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep! Don¡¯t think that you can sleep so late just because you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Xuan looked at his sister¡¯s expression and knew that it was useless to resist. However, after eating for the entire day, they were indeed a little tired. The two of them washed up and went to bed together. The next morning, Ye Meng woke up early and made breakfast for her brother. She still had work to do today, so she hurried out the door. Ye Xuan ate his breakfast unhurriedly before taking out his phone to call Liu Yanran. Then, he asked her to pick him up. Today, he was prepared to go to the Tianzheng Racing Arena that he had signed in to obtain. He wanted to take a look. Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao quickly arrived downstairs. When Ye Xuan went downstairs, he saw that they were driving the limited edition Bugatti and the Lamborghini Veneno respectively. Such a configuration was quite suitable to go to the racing arena. Coincidentally, he had not found a suitable opportunity previously. He wanted to try and see what it would feel like when these cars traveled at full speed. Ye Xuan got into Liu Yanran¡¯s car and told her the address of the Tianzheng Racing Arena. The three of them headed towards the racing arena. The journey was smooth. They quickly arrived at the Tianzheng Racing Arena. After parking the car in the parking lot outside, they walked towards the reception area of the racing arena. Only after registering there could one enter the racing track. The reception area of the racing arena was decorated very uniquely. The entire hall was filled with distinct edges and corners, and it looked like it was designed in a high-tech style. In a corner of the reception area, there were trophies and certificates of various competitions. They were all proof of the honor of some racing coaches and teams that had invested in the racing arena. A young lady in a racing suit stood behind the counter. When she saw the three of them enter, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Are you guys going to make an appointment for the racing arena?¡± An appointment? The staff member¡¯s words stunned Ye Xuan. ¡°An appointment? Do I still need to make an appointment? If I want to go in now, can¡¯t I settle it immediately?¡± When the staff heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she looked troubled and said in embarrassment, ¡°Guests, I¡¯m really sorry! Young Master Zhong booked the entire racing arena today. I really can¡¯t serve you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Had the entire venue been booked? After hearing the staff¡¯s explanation, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Instead, he said to her, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, forget it. I¡¯ll look for your general manager.¡± The staff looked at Zheng Jianghao, who had a cold expression, and Liu Yanran, who had an excellent figure and appearance. In particular, when she saw Liu Yanran¡¯s makeup and noble aura, she immediately realized that these people were obviously rich. Their innate temperament could not be imitated. There was an indescribable mysterious aura around Ye Xuan that made her realize that she couldn¡¯t offend him. She was clearly hesitant, as if she was worried about something. Today, Young Master Zhong had booked the place. His temper was famous for being bad. If she offended him, she would definitely lose her job. The staff¡¯s gaze lingered on Ye Xuan and the others a few times before he said, ¡°Our general manager is inspecting work in the racing arena. I¡¯ll bring you over!¡± With that, the staff walked out of the counter. Looking at the fitting racing suit on her, Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up. This outfit was too cool. It perfectly outlined a woman¡¯s curves. It was really beautiful! After walking out of the reception area, their vision immediately became clear. The several wide racing tracks were shocking. The racing track in front of them was very neat and tidy. There were no small stones or trash at all. Only such small details could truly show the high-end feeling of the racing venue. They looked around casually. Accompanied by the tsunami-like roars of cars, they could not help but sigh. ¡°This racing arena is really big! Not only are there such racing tracks, but there¡¯s also an off-road racing track in the distance. It¡¯s really awesome!¡± ¡°Have you participated in off-road racing before? Aren¡¯t they all carried out in random and tattered positions in the wilderness?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? It¡¯s not easy to guarantee the safety of a random place! However, an artificial racing track is different. Not only is it not dangerous, but it¡¯s also more importantly safe!¡± Ye Xuan was also very satisfied with the Tianzheng Racing Arena. It indeed looked very imposing and the environment was very good. At this moment, a few roars came from behind them. They turned around and saw a few sports cars stop not far from them. As soon as the cars stopped, the doors were opened and a few men in branded clothes got out. Be it their sports cars that were worth millions, their expensive branded clothes, or the accessories on their wrists, it could be seen that these people were all local rich second-generation heirs of Shanghai! These people were all arrogant, but when they saw Liu Yanran, a trace of surprise flashed across their eyes. They ignored Ye Xuan and Zheng Jianghao. Actually, the young man in the lead looked at the attendant and asked coldly, ¡°Why did you bring these irrelevant people in? Are you stupid?! Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhong book the entire place today? How dare you bring them in? Do you not want to work here anymore?¡± Not everyone could barge into Young Master Zhong¡¯s place! Chapter 185 ?185 Inspection (2) This attendant was also stupid. If not for the fact that she looked alright, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered to say anything! The attendant was also shocked. She shrank her neck and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gentlemen! We didn¡¯t barge into Young Master Zhong¡¯s place. I brought these people to look for our general manager. The general manager was checking the inside of the racing arena today, so¡­¡± Therefore, they had no choice but to walk through here! Both sides were powerful people. She was just an ordinary attendant. How could she afford to offend them?! Hearing the attendant¡¯s explanation, the young masters¡¯ expressions recovered a little. However, he still reminded them, ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, hurry up and deal with it. Once you¡¯re done, hurry up and get out! Otherwise, if Young Master Zhong flares up, your racing arena will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± The attendant hurriedly nodded and agreed, not forgetting to thank the young masters. She could not afford to offend a top rich second-generation heir like Young Master Zhong! Even the general manager had to be polite to him. Who was Young Master Zhong? He was the young master of the Zhong family in Shanghai! He was also one of the four young masters of Shanghai. He was rich and had an extremely high status! If he stomped his feet in Shanghai, the entire city would tremble! It was too late to seek favor with such a big shot. Who would dare to offend him?! Since their friend had come to remind them, they should be more tactful and leave this place quickly! At the thought of this, the attendant looked at Ye Xuan and the other two and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s speed up a little, lest we really offend Young Master Zhong. It will be a huge loss to both you and the racing arena. Let¡¯s end this quickly. After finding the general manager, leave quickly!¡± Young Master Zhong? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about this person. He raised his hand and gestured for them to quickly lead the way. If not for the fact that he had wasted so much time, he might have already started testing the cars. How troublesome. The attendant led the way. There was a path beside the track for people to visit and pass through. Soon, they headed for another track inside. There were no cars on the other track for the time being. The general manager, Dan Qing, was bringing people to check the safety of the track. ¡°All of you, look carefully. You can¡¯t make any mistakes, understand?¡± She walked around the event location in her high heels. Suddenly, she caught a figure from the corner of her eye. Wasn¡¯t that Chairman Ye?! When Dan Qing saw that it was Ye Xuan, she hurriedly jogged towards them. The attendant actually saw the general manager, Dan Qing. She was about to bring a few people over when she saw the general manager running over. The attendant was stunned on the spot. What was going on? General Manager Dan Qing usually valued etiquette the most, but she had never seen her so anxious! Furthermore, she was running wildly in stiletto heels. Wasn¡¯t she too flustered? If she was not careful, she might have sprained her ankle! ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The attendant subconsciously asked. However, the general manager, Dan Qing, ignored the attendant and ran behind her. In the end, she stopped in front of Ye Xuan. The attendant frowned tightly. Could it be that the general manager knew this child? Just as the attendant was confused, she saw the general manager, Dan Qing, bow to Ye Xuan with a respectful expression. She said while panting, ¡°Chairman Ye, why did you come personally? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming?¡± She thought, ¡°Please inform me so that I can welcome you personally!¡± The attendant was dumbfounded. What did the general manager call him? Chairman Ye? Then who exactly was he?! With this thought in mind, the attendant blurted out, ¡°Chairman Ye?¡± She glared at the attendant and said, ¡°This is the Chairman of the Tianzheng Racing Arena, Chairman Ye!¡± When the attendant heard this answer, she felt as if she had been struck by an invisible bolt of lightning and was speechless. Was such a young child actually the boss of Shanghai¡¯s top racing arena? Oh my god! At this moment, the attendant was extremely glad that she did not reject them directly. Otherwise, her job would be gone! Dan Qing switched to a smile and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t we move to the reception area to talk? Alternatively, let¡¯s go to my office. I can report your recent work situation to you!¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand nonchalantly and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I came here today to try out the cars. Why? Is the track occupied today?¡± Dan Qing was stunned, but she immediately reacted. This was the chairman of the racing arena. The entire racing arena belonged to him! No matter how powerful a person was, could they be more powerful than their boss? At the thought of this, Dan Qing immediately said, ¡°Someone is using it today. A local young master in Shanghai booked the entire venue. However, if you want to use it, I¡¯ll clear the place immediately.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and instructed Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao, ¡°The two of you, drive the cars over!¡± As for himself, he found a place to sit in the shade and waited to test the cars. The general manager watched from the side and understood what the chairman meant. ¡°In that case, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll clear the area immediately!¡± After Dan Qing said that, she gestured for the attendant to take good care of Ye Xuan and walked forward. At another racing track, more than ten sports cars were lined up side by side. The owners were leaning against the cars and chatting. They were all young masters and young ladies of Shanghai. When they heard that Young Master Zhong was holding a track party here, they all rushed over. ¡°Young Master Zhong is really generous. The Tianzheng Racing Arena is famous for its luxury. Usually, we can¡¯t bear to come!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Only a young master like Young Master Zhong can book the entire venue without blinking!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. He¡¯s really domineering as a baller! I¡¯ve been here a few times before. I only drove two laps before leaving. I just bragged and left!¡± Creak! Just as they were chatting, they heard the clear sound of brakes. A Bugatti stopped in front of them. A man walked out of the car. It was the Young Master Zhong they were talking about. When the young masters and young ladies saw Young Master Zhong coming over, they immediately surrounded him and went forward to praise him. ¡°Young Master Zhong, you¡¯re finally here! As soon as your car arrived, it wiped us out in an instant. Haha!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhong drives a Bugatti. How can we compare to him?! Young Master Zhong, you spent a lot of money to book this place today, right?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re asking! This money is money to us, but to someone like Young Master Zhong, isn¡¯t it just a drizzle?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Zhong¡¯s Bugatti too flashy? As expected of a super sports car worth tens of millions. This sound wave is amazing!¡± The man called Young Master Zhong listened expressionlessly, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing his good mood. It felt alright to be chased and praised by so many people! As everyone was talking, they saw the general manager, Dan Qing, walk over. Dan Qing was also a top-notch beauty. Be it her looks or figure, she was extremely good. The young masters and young ladies immediately began to cheer and spoke loudly. ¡°As expected of Young Master Zhong! Look, as soon as you arrived at the event location, even the general manager of the racing arena came out to welcome you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! If I were the general manager, I would have to welcome such a big client nicely!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhong is really lucky with women! Even a beauty like Dan Qing treats Young Master Zhong differently. I¡¯m really envious!¡± Young Master Zhong was even more smug when he heard that. He could not help but shake his shoulders to make himself look taller. At this moment, Dan Qing walked up to Young Master Zhong and greeted him very politely. ¡°Hello, Young Master Zhong.¡± Zhong Jiaxing smiled calmly and nodded at Dan Qing. ¡°Hello.¡± When the young masters and young ladies heard this, they were all stunned. Chapter 186 ?186 Broaden One¡¯s Horizons Why was this different from what they had imagined? However, they quickly reacted and reprimanded Dan Qing. ¡°What does the Tianzheng Racing Arena mean? We rented out the racing arena with real money. Will you not serve us because you said so?¡± ¡°Hehe, you guys are really daring! If you treat Young Master Zhong, one of the four young masters of Shanghai, like this, do you look down on us even more?¡± ¡°Why waste time talking to them?! Anyway, we spent money to rent this place. There¡¯s no way we can leave!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is too infuriating! We can¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s go against them today!¡± Not only were the young masters and young ladies dissatisfied, but even Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s face drooped. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He walked straight to Dan Qing and said directly, ¡°Are you looking down on me? I invited so many local young masters and young ladies from Shanghai. You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Zhong Jiaxing liked to show off the most. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have booked the entire racing arena. It would be the same if he booked two tracks. However, with his reputation, he was unwilling to casually ruin his reputation as a young master. He wanted the best service wherever he went. The Zhong family was his biggest status symbol. No matter where he went, he would be treated as a distinguished guest by businesses. This was the first time he was chased away. How could Zhong Jiaxing tolerate this! Dan Qing looked at the furious Zhong Jiaxing and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Zhong. The Tianzheng Racing Arena definitely doesn¡¯t mean that. Today¡¯s situation is indeed special!¡± ¡°A special situation?¡± Dan Qing¡¯s words made Zhong Jiaxing laugh in anger. He looked at Dan Qing angrily and said, ¡°Alright! Just like you said, there is a special situation! Then tell me, who are you renting the venue to? Call him over now. I want to see who dares to snatch the venue from me in Shanghai!¡± Zhong Jiaxing thought hatefully. In Shanghai, who dared to not give him face?! Who was it?! ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Their gazes gathered on the person who spoke. It was really boring for him to sit in front of the empty track, so he strolled over. Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, he heard Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s arrogant shout. A few young masters stood in front. They were the young masters who had warned them when they came in. When they saw Ye Xuan, they were stunned for a moment before getting angry. Wasn¡¯t he too much of a bully? Did he really treat them like clay figurines?! ¡°Dan Qing, I think there¡¯s something wrong with you! Do you actually want to chase us away and rent the venue to this child? Are you stupid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How old does this child look? He doesn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license. How can he race? Is he going to use a remote-controlled car? Does he really think we¡¯re fools?!¡± ¡°Dan Qing, think about it carefully. How much do we contribute to you in a year? Are you going to offend us because of a child?¡± Zhong Jiaxing stood at the back and listened to the angry rebuke of the young masters and young ladies expressionlessly. Suddenly, the young master standing in front of him took two steps forward excitedly because of his words, giving Zhong Jiaxing some vision. Hence, he saw Ye Xuan standing beside Dan Qing. When Zhong Jiaxing saw Ye Xuan, his eyes widened and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. After the young masters finished scolding Dan Qing angrily, they were about to turn around and ask Young Master Zhong about his decision when they saw Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s face turn pale. Cold sweat broke out and his legs trembled. It was as if he had seen something terrifying. ¡°Young Master Zhong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A young master¡¯s concerned words seemed to have frightened Zhong Jiaxing. His legs went weak and he simply fell to the ground. All the young masters and ladies present were dumbfounded. Even the serious-looking Dan Qing was shocked. How did Young Master Zhong become like this?! ¡°Young Master Zhong, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Get up quickly!¡± A few young masters quickly walked over and helped Zhong Jiaxing up. Zhong Jiaxing shook off the two of them and walked straight to Ye Xuan. He asked fawningly, ¡°Brother Ye, why are you in Shanghai?¡± Brother Ye? Young Master Zhong, one of the four young masters of Shanghai, actually addressed a child like Ye Xuan as Brother Ye? What was going on?! The young masters and young ladies felt their vision turn black. They all looked confused. Before Ye Xuan could speak, two super sports cars suddenly drove behind him and stopped steadily. Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao got out of the cars and came to Ye Xuan. They said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, your cars are here!¡± The young masters and young ladies had long been attracted by the two sports cars, as if they had lost their souls. These two sports cars were really too awesome. They were actually so lucky to see these real cars! The Lamborghini Veneno shone with the unique color of the car. Meanwhile, the limited edition Bugatti was like a cheetah that was ready to attack. It made people tremble in fear and yearn for it! ¡°This car! Isn¡¯t it too beautiful? Two cars appeared at the same time. I feel so happy that I¡¯m about to faint!¡± ¡°I have to take a group photo of the two cars! These two cars are my favorites. If I can¡¯t afford them, I can still take a look at the photos!¡± ¡°I like it so much! But thinking about the car price of more than 300 million yuan, I can¡¯t afford it even if someone gives it to me! It¡¯s really too difficult!¡± The more they saw how beautiful the two cars were, the more the young masters and young ladies looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. This child didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license and already had two world-class top sports cars. What kind of person was this?! ¡°Then¡ªThen Young Master Zhong, who exactly is Brother Ye?¡± A young master looked at Zhong Jiaxing with a wooden expression and asked in a trembling voice. It was too terrifying. This wealth was something they looked up to! Zhong Jiaxing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Do you still remember the big boss in Jinling that I told you about before?¡± The big boss in Jinling? Could it be¡­ Everyone felt as if a thunderclap had sounded in their ears. They were stunned on the spot. ¡°No way! Is he that top big boss? The one who was given more than ten luxury cars by the public at once?¡± ¡°Then he¡¯s the current owner of Pegasus Entertainment, right?¡± The young masters and young ladies all looked at Ye Xuan in horror. They finally understood why Young Master Zhong looked like a ghost when he saw him. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a person?! Dan Qing looked at everyone and added, ¡°Chairman Ye is the chairman of the Tianzheng Racing Arena, so he¡¯s here to test his cars today. We naturally have to clear the area for the Chairman!¡± Did this luxurious racing arena actually belong to Ye Xuan? Oh my god, they found it expensive to play here, but Ye Xuan was the boss here! Compared to him, they were at most a small speck of dust! Zhong Jiaxing secretly licked the corners of his mouth and sighed as he looked at the huge racing arena. When did Boss Ye come to Shanghai to buy property? They actually did not receive any news at all! He was indeed a big boss. His way of doing things was decisive and mysterious! At this moment, the young masters and young ladies recovered from their shock and started to flatter Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye is already so business-minded at such a young age. We¡¯re really very ashamed!¡± ¡°Sigh, since ancient times, heroes have emerged from the young! I thought that it was impossible for such a person to appear in the current education landscape! I¡¯m completely convinced!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, you can call us anytime when you come to Shanghai in the future! We¡¯ll definitely follow your lead and not say anything!¡± Looking at the solemn faces, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned to Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao. Then, he said, ¡°I have nothing to do. Why don¡¯t the two of you drive around?¡± In any case, this was the racing track. It was too satisfying to drive! If it were anywhere else, Liu Yanran might not dare to do so. However, in a racing arena with a high safety level, she nodded happily and agreed. ¡°Alright, actually, I¡¯ve wanted to race for a long time, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had the chance! Young Master, just watch my performance!¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s smile just now made the young masters present hold their breaths. This woman was too good-looking, right? Originally, they thought that Dan Qing was a rare great beauty, but compared to Liu Yanran, she was still much inferior. Such a beautiful woman called Ye Xuan ¡°Young Master¡±. Ye Xuan¡¯s identity was really amazing! Liu Yanran changed into a racing suit and looked at Zheng Jianghao, who was sitting in the Lamborghini Veneno. She said provocatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us drive one round?¡± Zheng Jianghao looked at Liu Yanran expressionlessly, his heart twitching. This woman really dared to speak! Although he was driving a Lamborghini Veneno, the other party was driving a limited edition Bugatti, known as the fastest sports car in the world! Compared to such a car, wasn¡¯t he asking to lose? Zheng Jianghao was not one of those men who would lose his mind when he saw a woman. He said coldly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change cars. We¡¯ll compete immediately. The bet is up to you!¡± Just as Liu Yanran was about to speak, Ye Xuan, who was watching from the side, said helplessly, ¡°The two of you can drive separately. I just want to see the performance of the cars!¡± Seeing that these two people were sober, if he did not mediate the situation, they would probably exchange for two sports cars with similar horsepower before racing! ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran immediately turned serious and drove to different tracks. The other tycoons looked at each other, and right on the heels of that, they were envious. This was the aura that a boss should have! With one sentence, they immediately did their job obediently! Then, they looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s age and his disposition that didn¡¯t match his age. In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with respect! Liu Yanran drove the limited edition Bugatti to the track and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared like a ferocious beast! One of the young masters was very smart. He quickly picked up the flag from the side and said obsequiously, ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you let me give the signal!¡± How could he let his boss handle such a small matter? Of course, his underling had to do it for him! Ye Xuan glanced at him and nodded in agreement. The other young masters were depressed. This kid was too sneaky. Why didn¡¯t they seize such a good opportunity to get close to Brother Ye?! The young master waved the flag. The limited edition Bugatti rushed out with a bang. In an instant, it had already driven far away! Everyone was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this speed too shocking?! ¡°As expected of a top luxury car that can accelerate to 100km/h in 2.8 seconds. I love this speed!¡± ¡°In the past, I always felt that it was not worth it to increase the price by several times or even dozens of times for just a few seconds! Now, I know that I was very wrong!¡± ¡°This is a real top-notch luxury car! If only the road could be more awesome and exciting! This way, no matter where I want to go, I can step on the accelerator and be faster than a train!¡± ¡°If you want to achieve the road conditions you mentioned, I recommend you learn how to fly a plane!¡± While they were discussing, Zheng Jianghao drove the Lamborghini Veneno onto the track. With a wave of the flag, he also instantly rushed out. Although the Lamborghini Veneno took nearly four seconds to accelerate to 100km/h, one second was really no different to a human¡¯s eyes. The wind brought by the car hurt their faces. It could be seen how fast it was. Other than sighing, the young masters and young ladies could not say anything else to describe this feeling. They could only say calmly, ¡°It¡¯s so f*cking good to be rich!¡± A sports car worth hundreds of millions was indeed different! After watching the performance of the limited edition Bugatti and Lamborghini Veneno, they went to look at their sports cars. They simply couldn¡¯t bear to see them. Without speed or appearance, it was simply embarrassing to have the name of a sports car! At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone rang. It was his Sixth Sister. Chapter 187 - 187 Drink (1) 187 Drink (1) As Ye Xuan walked out, he picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sixth Sister? Are you done with work?¡± Ye Meng snorted on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°You young brat, you¡¯re not at home again! Tell me, where did you go?¡± Ye Xuan knew that his sister was concerned about him and chuckled. ¡°Where can I go? I¡¯m just out for a walk.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Meng didn¡¯t pester him anymore and said directly, ¡°Then come back quickly. I bought delicious food for you. Come back and eat!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xuan hung up happily. Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao followed not far behind Ye Xuan. They were worried that the sound of the car would disturb his call, so they simply turned off the engine. Ye Xuan got into Liu Yanran¡¯s car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me back to my apartment!¡± The car stopped outside the neighborhood. Ye Xuan got out of the car and was about to go home when he suddenly thought of something. He slapped his forehead and returned, calling Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao over. ¡°Young Master, do you have anything to tell us?¡± Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao asked in unison. Ye Xuan nodded and took out two bank cards from his pocket. He handed them to the two of them and said, ¡°There¡¯s some money on these cards. When you¡¯re free, bring your people and play in Shanghai. Don¡¯t be stingy. There¡¯s enough money for you to spend.¡± Ye Xuan even reminded Liu Yanran that if she liked something when shopping, she could just buy it. The two of them looked at each other and directly declined. ¡°No need, Young Master. We have money on us!¡± Their salaries were still very high, and Ye Xuan treated them even better. He would think of them if there was anything good. Thus, they really didn¡¯t lack money. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao solemnly. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Just accept it if I give it to you. This is a token of my appreciation! Hurry up and take it. I still have to go back.¡± Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao looked at the bank card lying in their palms and were touched. After Ye Xuan bade farewell to the two of them, he simply returned to the apartment. When he entered, he happened to see his Sixth Sister holding an Emperor Crab and preparing to serve it. Seeing her brother enter, Ye Meng felt relieved. She had a lot of work to do today, but for her brother, she still squeezed out some time to eat lunch with him. Ye Meng also hoped to bring Ye Xuan to play in Shanghai, but unfortunately, her work had been booked in advance, so it was very difficult to reject it now. Delaying work at the last minute would be too irresponsible. It would add a lot of unnecessary trouble to the relevant parties. At the thought of this, Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan apologetically. Fortunately, her younger brother was sensible enough and never complained. Ye Meng didn¡¯t want her brother to see through her emotions. When she saw Ye Xuan enter, she scolded him jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky! I just steamed it and you¡¯re already home!¡± ¡°Of course! My sister and I have telepathy, so I calculated the time and only entered when I knew that the food was ready!¡± Ye Xuan deliberately spoke mysteriously and winked. Ye Meng¡¯s heart was about to melt from his wink. Her younger brother was really too cute! As Ye Meng placed the bowls and chopsticks, she called out to Ye Xuan, ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. Then, you can eat! The Emperor Crab still has to be eaten while it¡¯s hot. Only then will it be delicious!¡± Ye Xuan ate happily while Ye Meng watched happily from the side. As expected, her choice was right. Children still had to eat more seafood. Ye Xuan was very skilled at dismantling crab legs. With a bite and a twist, the white and tender crab meat was squeezed out. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡± As Ye Xuan ate, he saw an invitation on the corner of the table from the corner of his eye. The invitation looked exquisite and beautiful. There were even big golden words printed on it. Ye Meng followed her brother¡¯s gaze and glanced at it indifferently before saying, ¡°Are you talking about this? That¡¯s an invitation to a cruise ship. Shall we go together in a few days?¡± Ye Meng felt that the cruise ship should be more interesting, so she wanted to bring Ye Xuan up to play. There were also many nobles up there. Thus, she could bring Ye Xuan along to broaden his horizons. However, as soon as she entered the house, she realized that this kid had run out to play and had forgotten about this matter. If Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t seen the invitation himself, she would have forgotten about it. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Meng watched as her brother finished eating and was about to clear the dishes when her phone suddenly rang. Ye Meng was afraid that it was a work call, so she quickly picked it up and pressed the speaker button. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Beauty Ye, how have you been? Are you free in the afternoon?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. From his tone, it sounded a little glib. ¡°I¡¯ll call some young masters and young ladies from Shanghai. Let¡¯s go play golf together!¡± Ye Meng seemed to have recognized the man through his voice. She shook her head gently and said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t have time in the afternoon!¡± Ye Meng rejected him without even thinking. Putting aside the fact that she really had work in the afternoon, even if she didn¡¯t have work, she hoped to accompany her brother when she had the time. She didn¡¯t want to waste it on such a person. The man didn¡¯t seem to intend to give up. He still maintained a cheeky expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t give me respect! I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± Chapter 188 - 188 Drink (2) 188 Drink (2) Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Ye Meng frowned imperceptibly. Why couldn¡¯t this person understand what others were saying? Ye Meng walked to the window in a few steps and stuck her head out to look out. She immediately saw a flashy red Ferrari parked in the empty space below her apartment building. Beside the Ferrari stood a man in a white suit. The man held the phone in his left hand and kept tidying his hair with his right. He looked cold on the outside but passionate on the inside. If not for the fact that she could see clearly from upstairs that there was no one beside the man, she would have thought that there were many women around him. Ye Xuan also stretched his neck and looked down. He pursed his lips in disdain. This man was really good at pretending. The man¡¯s voice came from the phone. He was still trying to persuade Ye Meng. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have anything to do now. Let¡¯s go out and play. Just treat it as a walk.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really busy, I happened to drive over, so I¡¯ll bring you for a simple drive. Is that okay?¡± The man was afraid of Ye Meng¡¯s rejection and added. When Ye Meng heard the man¡¯s words, she held her forehead with a headache and said into the phone, ¡°In that case, wait for me. I¡¯ll go down now.¡± With that, Ye Meng hung up. Ye Xuan also retracted his head and turned around to ask his sister, ¡°Sixth Sister, who¡¯s the person below? How do you know such a greasy man?¡± It was obvious that he was not a good person. Don¡¯t ask why. It was a man¡¯s intuition. Ye Meng sighed helplessly and explained, ¡°This is a classmate of mine. He has liked me since we were in university and has been pestering me! I never expected him to chase me all the way to Shanghai! Sigh, I really don¡¯t have time in the afternoon.¡± However, since this fellow had chased her all the way here, she couldn¡¯t be too cold. It was really troublesome. Ye Xuan looked at his Sixth Sister¡¯s helpless expression and rolled his eyes. He looked at his sister with shining eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out with him? I want to shop too.¡± Ye Meng did not say anything. She simply tidied up the table and brought Ye Xuan downstairs. Liu Yu looked at the entrance of the apartment eagerly and finally saw Ye Meng. Ye Meng was wearing a custom-made Chanel dress today. The white dress matched with a black belt made her waist look even more slender. Two fair legs were exposed under the dress. They were so fair and straight¡­ Liu Yu¡¯s eyes simply widened. When Ye Meng walked out of the unit, Liu Yu saw that there was an eight or nine-year-old boy behind her. Like Ye Meng, the little boy also had red lips, white teeth, and bright eyes. They were both especially good-looking people. Liu Yu looked at Ye Meng, who had a good figure and appearance. His eyes were filled with admiration, but there was more greed. Seeing his goddess walk over, Liu Yu quickly went up to her. He bent down and carefully observed Ye Xuan. He said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Wow, this little brother is really good-looking! If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be Ye Meng¡¯s younger brother, right?¡± After Liu Yu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xuan¡¯s reply. He simply straightened his back and said to Ye Meng, ¡°Initially, I planned to call more young masters and young ladies from Shanghai to introduce them to you. However, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so I called a few more classmates. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ye Meng was still very speechless. Liu Yu was really willing to do anything to prevent her from rejecting him. He even brought along their old classmates. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really have work in the afternoon. I¡¯m not rejecting you.¡± Ye Meng rejected him directly. She was afraid that if she said it too tactfully, the other party would misunderstand. Moreover, there were also some people who pretended to be confused even if they understood. Ye Meng rejected him directly, making it difficult for Liu Yu to say anything. Otherwise, he would appear to be pestering her and would not seem manly at all. However, he had already prepared everything today. He could not make this trip in vain. After thinking about it, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. His gaze was fixed on Ye Xuan. Liu Yu knew that Ye Meng doted on this little brother the most! As long as he acted tough in front of Ye Xuan, wouldn¡¯t it spread to Ye Meng¡¯s ears through Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth? When Liu Yu thought of this, he could not help but think that he was a genius. How could he come up with such a brilliant plan? Didn¡¯t people often say that only children wouldn¡¯t lie? However, at the same time, children were the easiest to fool. At that time, as long as he used a small trick, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes to capture the heart of a little boy? Ye Meng doted on her brother the most, so she would naturally believe her brother¡¯s words. When the time came, he would just show what he wanted to show! This time, it was safe! When Liu Yu thought of this, he said to Ye Meng, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! I originally wanted to take this opportunity to get together with our old classmates. However, you have work, so you shouldn¡¯t have time to bring your brother along, right? Why don¡¯t I bring him along?¡± When Ye Meng heard Liu Yu¡¯s words, she hesitated. When she went to work, her brother was the only one left at home. He was still so young. If she let him wander around Shanghai alone, Ye Meng would definitely be worried. Chapter 189 - 189 Drink (3) 189 Drink (3) However, Ye Meng was still a little worried about leaving Ye Xuan to Liu Yu. Seeing Ye Meng¡¯s conflicted expression, Liu Yu guessed what she was thinking, so he began to make various guarantees. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, we¡¯re still old classmates. I can¡¯t harm your brother, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ensure Ye Xuan¡¯s safety! Moreover, we¡¯re both boys, so it¡¯ll be very convenient for us to communicate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. I definitely won¡¯t bring him to those messy places! We¡¯ll just go to the golf club to play. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± When Ye Meng heard Liu Yu¡¯s series of guarantees, she remembered that Ye Xuan had also expressed that he wanted to play with Liu Yu, so she nodded and agreed. Although she had agreed, Ye Meng still reminded him. ¡°No matter what, safety comes first! If Ye Xuan has any unreasonable requests that you can¡¯t reject, you can call me! Also, I have to trouble you with something. You have to make him drink water on time. He¡¯s still young. He has to drink more water to improve his health!¡± Facing Ye Meng¡¯s requests, Liu Yu agreed to them one by one. He patted his chest hard and promised, ¡°Hand your little brother to me and don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll treat him a hundred times better than my biological brother!¡± Then, Ye Meng reminded Ye Xuan to be obedient when he went out before rushing to work. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and Liu Yu set off for the golf course. Liu Yu drove the Ferrari straight to the reception hall of the golf course. This was a three-story building. From the outside, it looked like a shrunken Western castle. Liu Yu walked in front and said proudly as he walked, ¡°I brought you here this time to let you see the world! This reception hall is very luxurious, right? Let me tell you, after you enter, you¡¯ll be blinded!¡± The interior of the reception hall was luxurious and grand. There were many guests walking back and forth inside. Every one of them looked rich and noble. Liu Yu went to the front desk to book a venue. The two of them walked out of the reception building. As soon as they went out, the two of them felt their eyes relax. Not only were their eyes filled with green, but they could also smell the unique fragrance of grass. Ye Xuan took a casual look and retracted his gaze. He had seen too many good sceneries. Other than the golf course being a little bigger and greener, there was nothing special about it. Compared to some golf courses operated in the scenic area, there was still a gap. Liu Yu pointed at the guests who were playing golf not far away and whispered to Ye Xuan, ¡°This is a top-notch golf course. Have you heard that golf is a game for rich people? Let me tell you secretly. This place is usually filled with high-ranking officials and nobles. It¡¯s not a place that ordinary people can enter!¡± In order to show off in front of Ye Xuan, Liu Yu went all out. In his heart, he did this to gain the favor of the beauty. Everything was worth it. ¡°Of course, if you like it, I¡¯ll give you a membership card when you¡¯re an adult!¡± Liu Yu placed his hands behind his back and pretended to be rich. After Liu Yu finished speaking, he saw Ye Xuan, who didn¡¯t have a strong reaction. He was simply stunned. Why was this a little different from what he had expected? Could it be that he had said it too vaguely and did not analyze it carefully? Liu Yu lowered his head and looked at the eight or nine-year-old Ye Xuan, confirming his guess. ¡°The lowest level of membership in this golf club costs 100,000 yuan!¡± At this point, Liu Yu pretended to look distressed. ¡°If my annual salary wasn¡¯t more than a million yuan, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get a membership card!¡± As Liu Yu spoke, he brought Ye Xuan to the golf course. On the way, they encountered a manager of the golf club. When the manager saw that it was Liu Yu, he quickly led the way and brought the two of them to the venue they had reserved. Any member of the golf course received the service of a personal attendant. Liu Yu suddenly remembered Ye Meng¡¯s reminder and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Drink whatever you want! I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the smug Liu Yu and was speechless. He was just treating him to a drink. Could he show off like this? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back and directly said the name of a drink to the manager. ¡°Please give me a glass of Salvatore¡¯s Legacy!¡± Liu Yu had never heard of it before. He turned to ask the Manager, ¡°Do you have it here?¡± The manager nodded. ¡°Are you sure you want it?¡± Liu Yu chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be uncertain about? Hurry up and bring it over.¡± The manager quickly returned and handed the drink to Ye Xuan. Liu Yu handed the membership card to the manager. ¡°I¡¯ll pay with my card.¡± The manager returned quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. You don¡¯t have enough balance in your card.¡± Liu Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°I remember there¡¯s still 30,000 yuan inside, right?¡± It was not that he remembered, but he had specially checked before coming. The manager smiled faintly in her heart and pointed at Ye Xuan. ¡°Your balance is correct, but the drink this little brother ordered is worth 50,000 yuan!¡± Fifty thousand? Hearing the manager¡¯s words, Liu Yu¡¯s hair stood on end! Could this be a drink made of gold? His first reaction was that it was too expensive and he couldn¡¯t afford it. He wanted to return it! Liu Yu looked at Ye Xuan and realized that he was almost done drinking. In this way, he could only bite his tongue. He took out his bank card and paid. The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did this on purpose to mess with him. Liu Yu looked depressed, and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Little brother, you have to tell your sister about the drink you drank today when you go back, do you hear me? Especially the price!¡± He needed to let Ye Meng know his wealth and let her know that he was willing to spend money for her and her family. Most importantly, he could not spend this money for nothing! Liu Yu¡¯s heart bled when he saw Ye Xuan finish his drink. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell my sister.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan grinned and looked harmless. Chapter 190 - 190 Young Master Wang (1) 190 Young Master Wang (1) Liu Yu looked at his watch, took out his phone, and called his old classmate to ask if they had arrived. Soon, Liu Yu hung up and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to see the big boss!¡± There was a hint of excitement in his tone. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else and followed behind Liu Yu. They walked along to the side and saw a group of people in the stadium from afar. They had already started playing golf. Ye Xuan casually looked around and realized that this golf course was about the same level as the one they were at before. They were both of the lowest level. Not only was the area small, but the scenery was also average. If not for the fact that this golf club was not bad, this lowest-level course would not even be worth looking at. When Liu Yu brought Ye Xuan closer, he happened to see the man in the middle swing hard. The white ball flew out with a whoosh. A group of people surrounded him and immediately cheered for the man. ¡°Young Master Sha, you¡¯re really good at this! You¡¯re just from a good family. Otherwise, you could have become a professional player!¡± ¡°Everyone says that golf is a sport of temperament. Initially, I didn¡¯t believe it! However, looking at Young Master Sha¡¯s swing, I realized that I was too young!¡± ¡°Where are the female students? Hurry up and applaud Young Master Sha! He only took two strokes to hit the ball into the hole!¡± Sha Jinghao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the spot where the white ball had fallen. However, the smile on his face showed that he was in a good mood. What was the use of old classmates? They would flatter him and let him show off during times like this! As long as their family background, finances, and strength were here, they would always be bootlickers and cling to his thigh! ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve all started!¡± Liu Yu laughed and walked towards his classmates. Sha Jinghao turned around and looked at Liu Yu. He complained, ¡°Why are you only here now? Was the watch broken? Couldn¡¯t you bear to repair it?¡± Liu Yu had a good relationship with him. He smiled and punched him, but he didn¡¯t use much strength. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to invite a female classmate, the superstar Ye Meng? Why are you here alone?¡± Sha Jinghao looked at Liu Yu¡¯s lonely figure and was about to tease him when he saw a child behind Liu Yu. This child was quite good-looking, but wasn¡¯t he too small? He could not be discovered at all when walking in the crowd! Sha Jinghao frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What do you mean? Why did you bring a little brat here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t scare the child!¡± Liu Yu stopped Sha Jinghao from approaching and explained loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Beauty Ye doesn¡¯t have time? You also know that time for celebrities is money. This is her younger brother. I saw that Ye Meng didn¡¯t have time, so I brought him here to play.¡± At this moment, the other students also came over. When the female students saw Ye Xuan, they immediately couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from him. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this child too cute? Ye Meng¡¯s family genes are too good. All of them are so good-looking!¡± ¡°Liu Yu, how old is this child? She¡¯s like a porcelain doll. She looks like a beautiful little girl in a dress!¡± ¡°Hurry up and forget it! Of course, such a cute person is a boy. Why would he wear a dress?! Little brother, do you want some drinks? I¡¯ll order you a drink. Today, your Brother Liu Yu said that he wants to treat us. What do you like to drink?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°drinks¡±, Liu Yu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Without another word, he stopped the female classmate who wanted to ask Ye Xuan and said directly, ¡°What does a child know? Moreover, drinking too many beverages is not good for his health. Just give him a glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice!¡± Otherwise, he would not be able to handle another cup that was worth 50,000 yuan. Sha Jinghao hit two more times and handed the cue to the other students in boredom. He sat under the parasol and made small talk with Liu Yu. Suddenly, his expression changed. He snorted coldly and looked at Liu Yu. ¡°As a brother, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you about some things! Do you know who I invited tonight? I invited Wang Zhouning, Young Master Wang. Young Master Wang is the young master of Shanghai and is in the circle of Young Masters. You brought a brat along. Don¡¯t let him talk back to Young Master Wang.¡± Sha Jinghao had put in a lot of good words before he received Young Master Wang¡¯s approval. Only then was Young Master Wang willing to have a meal with him. If they obtained Young Master Wang¡¯s recognition, they would fit in well with the Shanghai circle in the future. Now that Liu Yu had brought a child over for no reason, if he made Young Master Wang unhappy, putting Liu Yu aside, he, the person who invited him, would be the first to bear the brunt of the crime! No matter how close they were, it was impossible for Sha Jinghao to take the blame for Liu Yu. Therefore, he got the trouble out of the way. Whoever caused trouble would clean up their mess. Liu Yu smiled confidently and said to Sha Jinghao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen! I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him during dinner later. Nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph, that better be the case!¡± Sha Jinghao said and got up to watch his classmates play basketball. Liu Yu sat in his seat and looked at the calm Ye Xuan. He started to say, ¡°Little brother, do you know who Young Master Wang is? Let me tell you, Young Master Wang is the young master of Shanghai. Although he¡¯s not the top-notch kind, he¡¯s still beyond the reach of rich second-generation heirs like them. His family¡¯s assets are also worth hundreds of millions.¡± Chapter 191 - 191 Young Master Wang (2) 191 Young Master Wang (2) Seeing that Ye Xuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, Liu Yu thought that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand what he said and quickly added, ¡°Do you know how much a few hundred million is? You can buy dozens of houses. You can even buy several dozen of your sister¡¯s current house! How is it? Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Liu Yu coldly. Did this kind of inexperienced person still want to woo his sister? Liu Yu looked at the silent Ye Xuan and felt extremely smug. This kid must be speechless now. He was calculating the number he had just mentioned! What a silly kid. He was so easy to fool! At the thought of this, Liu Yu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not easy for your sister to work outside every day! You have to tell her what you did today and who you saw, understand? This way, she can rest assured and know some things about the upper echelons of Shanghai. It¡¯s very beneficial to her, understand?¡± After Liu Yu finished speaking, he gave himself a thumbs up! These words were simply perfect! Not to mention a child, even a young girl in her teens would have to listen obediently and thank him. The reason why he did this was to show Ye Meng his current circle and strength through Ye Xuan. Although Ye Meng was a celebrity, she definitely hoped to find someone to rely on. She would definitely not be interested in people with ordinary conditions. However, it was different for a rich second-generation heir who was capable and cared about her family, right? As long as Ye Meng saw him in a different light, he would have a chance to take the next step! At the thought of this, Liu Yu looked at Ye Xuan eagerly and thought to himself, ¡°Whether I can successfully catch up to your sister will depend on whether your help is good enough, brother-in-law!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yu¡¯s eyes, which couldn¡¯t hide anything, and felt disinterested. He casually said ¡°okay¡± and Liu Yu happily went to get him a drink. Liu Yu really made Chen Yun speechless! Everyone was still playing golf in full swing. Unfortunately, these people were all laymen. Even Sha Jinghao, who they touted as a professional god, was only at the level where he could accurately hit the ball into the Short hole. There were also students who didn¡¯t even know how to hit the ball, which made Sha Jinghao despise them. He repeatedly told him to train at the basic golf course. ¡°You¡¯re a man after all. How can you not even know how to play golf? How can you discuss business with those presidents and chairmans in the future? If you show your cowardice like this, others will look down on you! How can they sign a contract with you?¡± The male classmate nodded submissively and said with a flattering expression, ¡°Actually, this is the standard of the public! No matter how much we practice, we can¡¯t catch up to a professional-leveled player like Young Master Sha!¡± This was simply flattery. Sha Jinghao¡¯s expression slowly improved. He kindly guided the male student a few times and immediately received praise from the others. ¡°Young Master Sha is still the most benevolent! It¡¯s been a few years since he graduated, but he still cares so much about his old classmate. It¡¯s really touching!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! People who truly care about you will scold you. The others will only overly praise you! Your life has nothing to do with them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no wine now. I¡¯ll replace the wine with drinks and toast our benevolent Young Master Sha! Everyone, let¡¯s drink together!¡± Ye Xuan watched speechlessly from behind. Liu Yu stood up and walked over. He said to everyone, ¡°Are you guys hungry? Do you want to go to the cafeteria here to eat something?¡± Hearing Liu Yu¡¯s words, Sha Jinghao also raised his wrist to look at the time, revealing the Rolex watch on his wrist. When the students saw this, they exclaimed again. No matter how common a Rolex watch was, it was not something people like them could afford. It cost at least tens of thousands of yuan. The more expensive ones cost more than 100,000 yuan. As expected of a famous rich second-generation heir. His food, clothes, and expenses were extremely good! Sha Jinghao felt everyone¡¯s envy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the high-end cafeteria inside the golf course. By the looks of it, Young Master Wang is about to arrive.¡± Sha Jinghao told his classmates about Young Master Wang¡¯s identity and even reminded them repeatedly, ¡°This kind of person is related to your future lives. Be careful! If you get Young Master Wang¡¯s recognition, the benefits you will receive will be unimaginable!¡± When the students heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. Did he say Young Master Wang, the famous young master in the Shanghai circle? How could he be an ordinary person?! As expected of Young Master Sha. The friends he brought were all of this level! Everyone followed Sha Jinghao to the inner cafeteria of the golf course. It looked ordinary from the outside, but on the inside, it was high-end and luxurious, exuding an extravagant aura. Almost all the equipment and furnishings that could be seen were golden in color. The originally tacky colors seemed to match the luxurious hall. The usher walked over in a long dress that looked like an evening gown. She smiled politely and asked, ¡°Sirs, do you have an appointment in advance?¡± Sha Jinghao shook his head and said directly, ¡°You should still have private rooms, right? Get me the best one. I want to treat a guest!¡± ¡°Alright, sir. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check for you.¡± As the usher spoke, she opened the tablet in her hand and checked before replying, ¡°Is the banquet hall on the second floor okay?¡± Chapter 192 - 192 Young Master Wang (3) 192 Young Master Wang (3) Sha Jinghao snorted and quickly led everyone up. The banquet hall was very large. Although there was only one round table, the size of the table was much larger than the usual ten-seater round tables. This table could fit all of them. On the right side of the room was the reception room. There were many sofas and a small jukebox that could be used as a temporary karaoke machine. Sha Jinghao was quite satisfied. He nodded and said to the usher, ¡°I¡¯ll take this room. We¡¯ll order when the guest arrives. Let¡¯s serve two pots of good tea first!¡± When the female students heard the word ¡°guest¡±, they immediately got up and went to the washroom to touch up their makeup. When they returned, they looked much more exquisite. A male student couldn¡¯t help but tease them. ¡°Oh, look at them. When they heard that there were important guests, they all put on makeup.¡± A female classmate was naturally unhappy to be criticized. She snorted and retorted, ¡°Can you blame us? If you want to blame someone, blame rich second-generation heirs like Young Master Sha and Young Master Liu for not liking us. It¡¯s useless even if we put on makeup. We don¡¯t like you losers either, and it¡¯s even more useless if we put on makeup! We don¡¯t want to do anything else. We just put on light makeup to show our respect for our guests!¡± When the other girls heard this, they echoed. The male classmate was too embarrassed to ask. He walked to the side and stopped talking. At this moment, a figure walked into the banquet hall. When Sha Jinghao saw this, his eyes instantly lit up. He quickly stood up to welcome him. The students behind him instantly stood up and looked at Young Master Wang eagerly. Young Master Wang was wearing a Herm¨¨s custom-made outfit. They had occasionally seen it at the counter. This was the new design for this season. Whether it was the style or the tailoring of the high-end clothes, they were all extremely good. They made Young Master Wang¡¯s figure even straighter. At first glance, one could tell that he was of extraordinary status. ¡°Young Master Wang, thank you for coming!¡± Sha Jinghao changed from his previous sarcastic tone to an enthusiastic and generous tone. The students seemed to be used to it and greeted Young Master Wang repeatedly. Young Master Wang raised his head slightly, as if he did not see these classmates at all. However, he acknowledged them indifferently as a form of greeting. ¡°Young Master Wang, take a seat first!¡± Sha Jinghao quickly pulled out the chair at the master seat for Young Master Wang. After Young Master Wang sat down, he stood beside him and spoke sensibly. Young Master Wang¡¯s circle was higher than his, so it was only right for him to stand. It was also a form of respect for Young Master Wang! As Sha Jinghao thought this, he observed his classmates. Seeing that his classmates were standing there obediently, he nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. They were all sensible. However, he saw Ye Xuan, who was sitting beside Liu Yu. He was actually sitting calmly in his seat like a master! Sha Jinghao was immediately unhappy. What was wrong with this kid? Wasn¡¯t he too insensible? Didn¡¯t he see that the adults were all standing? Why wasn¡¯t he sensible at all?! Sha Jinghao¡¯s temper was very violent. He could not help but scold, ¡°Liu Yu, what¡¯s wrong with your friend¡¯s younger brother? He¡¯s actually sitting like Young Master Wang. Does he really think he can be on equal footing with Young Master Wang? Hurry up and get up!¡± When Liu Yu heard Sha Jinghao suddenly mention him, he was shocked and hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Wang. The child is young and insensible!¡± As he spoke, he subconsciously reached out to pull Ye Xuan up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a child!¡± Wang Zhouning waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand. Let¡¯s sit together!¡± He was indeed a profligate young master, but he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take a child seriously. That would seem too tasteless. When Liu Yu heard that Young Master Wang didn¡¯t blame Ye Xuan, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and praised, ¡°Young Master Wang is so magnanimous. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Although Young Master Wang didn¡¯t care, Sha Jinghao still looked at Ye Xuan with dissatisfaction. This child was really blind! After Young Master Wang saw that everyone had taken their seats, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made everyone wait for so long! I was having tea with Young Master Zhong Xing this afternoon, so I came so late.¡± Upon hearing Young Master Zhong¡¯s name, everyone present was stunned. Sha Jinghao was the first to react. He widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Young Master Wang, is the Young Master Zhong you¡¯re talking about¡­ One of the four young masters of Shanghai?!¡± Chapter 193 ?193 Divine-Level Reward for Signing In! (1) When they heard about the four young masters of Shanghai, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Young Master Wang. Young Master Wang acted as if nothing had happened and nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Young Master Zhong! Which person in Shanghai is so bold as to pretend to be Young Master Zhong?¡± Some of his classmates did not know who Young Master Zhong was, so they asked Liu Yu softly. Liu Yu looked at his classmates in surprise. This person had worked in Shanghai for so long, but he had never even heard of Young Master Zhong in Shanghai! Liu Yu began to introduce Young Master Zhong¡¯s identity. ¡°Young Master Zhong is a key figure among the top rich second-generation heirs in Shanghai! He¡¯s one of the four young masters in Shanghai. Think about it! He¡¯s an influential figure among the younger generation in Shanghai! Even Young Master Wang in front of us is¡­¡± At this point, Liu Yu coughed lightly and stopped talking. He lowered his voice so that no one could hear him except for the few people beside him. This round table was very large. Wang Zhouning, who was sitting at the master seat, did not hear it at all. However, everyone present instantly understood that Young Master Wang was useless in front of Young Master Zhong. They were simply not on the same level! Meanwhile, Sha Jinghao was still trying his best to rope in Young Master Wang. When he heard Young Master Wang mention Young Master Zhong, he seemed to have recalled the news he had heard previously and hurriedly asked, ¡°I heard that Young Master Zhong booked the entire Tianzheng Racing Arena today, right? He even invited many young masters and young ladies from Shanghai. Why did it end so early?¡± When Sha Jinghao heard the news, he wished he could go to Tianzheng Racing Arena in advance to be an attendant! Who was Young Master Zhong? He was one of the top rich second-generation heirs of Shanghai! How could anyone who could play with him be ordinary?! As long as he could curry favor with a young master or a young lady, his status could quickly increase. If not for the strict requirements of the Tianzheng Racing Arena, Sha Jinghao would really have gone! If he wanted to blame someone, he could only blame himself for not having enough status. He did not even have a friend that could bring him in. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to go over and play? Now that Sha Jinghao heard that Young Master Wang had actually hung out with Young Master Zhong, he immediately became interested. He had to grab this big tree! When Wang Zhouning heard Sha Jinghao mention this, he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand and say, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this anymore! You might not believe it, but Young Master Zhong was sent out this morning.¡± Sent out? Not only was Sha Jinghao shocked, but even the others were stunned. What kind of place was that? Even Young Master Zhong, one of the four young masters of Shanghai, could be sent out! Wasn¡¯t this too unreasonable? Sha Jinghao had a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Who dares to ask Young Master Zhong to leave the place? Are they tired of living?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They didn¡¯t even notice the attendant serving the dishes. The Tianzheng Racing Arena was a famous venue in Shanghai. It was the favorite gathering place for many young masters and young ladies. The scenery was good, the racing track was professional, and the service was top-notch. A big boss from Jinling actually bought the Tianzheng Racing Arena. This wealth was too shocking! Looking at everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions, Young Master Wang took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Do you know what kind of car he drives? It¡¯s a limited edition Bugatti and a Lamborghini Veneno! A Bugatti that costs more than 50 million yuan is just a little brother in front of him. Don¡¯t you think such a big boss is impressive?¡± It was as if a bomb had exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. They were badly mangled. How was this impressive? This was extremely impressive! A Bugatti worth more than 50 million yuan was already a luxury car that they did not dare to imagine! In the end, a big boss drove two top supercars, a limited edition Bugatti and a Lamborghini Veneno! This was too terrifying! Some classmates who did not know the price of luxury cars looked at Liu Yu with thirst. Liu Yu glared at them, as if he expected better from them, and explained softly, ¡°The Veneno is cheaper. It costs more than 100 million yuan! A limited edition Bugatti costs 200 million yuan!¡± His classmates were simply dumbfounded! A car that cost more than 100 million yuan was cheaper? Did he think that cars were like wholesale cabbages? The world of the rich was indeed incomprehensible! ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all?¡± Young Master Wang¡¯s voice sounded leisurely. The entire venue instantly gasped. It was already such a slap in the face. Was it not over yet? Could there be a follow-up? Sha Jinghao¡¯s voice trembled as the corners of his lips barely curled up. ¡°No way, Young Master Wang? This feels like the end!¡± How could anything be more impressive than two cars worth a total of more than 300 million? ¡°Let me tell you something else. When this big boss was in Jinling, he slapped Young Master Zhong in the face!¡± Young Master Wang spoke softly, not caring about the weight of his words. When everyone heard this, they actually felt numb in their hearts. Young Master Zhong, who they regarded as a god-like existence, had been slapped in the face twice in such a short time! However, when they heard Young Master Wang¡¯s description, they realized that it was not unjust at all for Young Master Zhong to be slapped in the face. The big boss had a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, a Lykan Hypersport that appeared in Fast and Furious, and a Ferrari Pegasus made of pure gold! They had heard of the famous Ferrari Pegasus! Chapter 194 ?194 Divine-Level Reward for Signing In! (2) It was a luxury super sports car worth two billion yuan! Previously, they had treated it as a joke. They did not expect the owner of this car to be in China! Moreover, he was in Shanghai with them! This news was simply dizzying! The previous 300 million yuan had made them kneel down and respect him. However, he still had a killing weapon worth two billion yuan behind him. It was really impossible to guard against! With the net worth of this big boss from Jinling, he was simply a God of Fortune! After everyone heard about this incident, their faces were filled with shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Such a person is actually in Shanghai. Let¡¯s be careful when we go out recently!¡± ¡°If we offend the big boss of Jinling, I can¡¯t imagine how he will slap our faces!¡± ¡°Young Master Wang is really amazing! He even knows such secrets in the industry! It¡¯s really eye-opening to be able to have a meal with you today!¡± When Wang Zhouning heard everyone¡¯s flattery, he shook his head gently and said, ¡°Stop flattering me. Compared to the big boss of Jinling, I¡¯m not even worthy of carrying his shoes! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t go with him. Otherwise, I could have told you guys so that you can pay attention in the future.¡± When such a big boss came to Shanghai, they had to treat him well! Otherwise, not only would it be a slap in the face, but it would also be a disgrace to Shanghai! Most importantly, who didn¡¯t want to cozy up to a big boss like this boss from Jinling? When he bought a car, it was worth millions. With this kind of strength, they could not even be considered to be in last place! ¡°The financial resources of the big boss of Jinling are unfathomable. We think that our family¡¯s business is amazing, but in his eyes, it¡¯s not even worth a fart!¡± Wang Zhouning spoke as he finished the tea in his cup. When he heard this previously, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dislocated. Now, he would let these people experience how powerful the big boss was. Tremble, mortals! The dishes had already been served, but no one was in the mood to eat. They were all immersed in Young Master Wang¡¯s words. How good would it be if they had the chance to get to know such a big boss! Only a pair of small hands grabbed the chopsticks and leisurely tasted the dishes on the plate. It was Ye Xuan. However, Wang Zhouning¡¯s persuasion at the side made these people lose their appetite. This helped Ye Xuan to taste the dishes in the cafeteria alone. It had to be said that this golf course was indeed quite classy. As a high-end internal cafeteria, the dishes were still decent. Sha Jinghao turned his head a few times and saw Ye Xuan eating with his chopsticks. He was even more dissatisfied. He glared at Liu Yu a few times. This person was really something. What kind of child had he brought?! He did not care about etiquette at all. Instead, he just sat there and ate! This meal ended while everyone was in shock. Everyone surrounded Wang Zhouning, wanting to send Young Master Wang out and gain favors. Liu Yu also wanted to go. He looked over eagerly a few times before turning to ask Ye Xuan, ¡°When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yu and guessed his thoughts. Hence, he shook his head gently and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get someone to pick me up later!¡± Liu Yu thought that Ye Xuan was asking Ye Meng to pick him up. His eyes flashed and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He liked Ye Meng very much and couldn¡¯t wait to see her a few more times. As long as he thought of Ye Meng¡¯s beautiful face, Liu Yu would be excited. After paying the bill, everyone surrounded Wang Zhouning and prepared to send him out. Just as they reached the entrance of the golf course and everyone was still surrounding Wang Zhouning to exchange contact details, they suddenly heard the sound of brakes behind them. When everyone heard the sound, they looked in the direction of the sound. It was actually a supercar convoy! Amidst everyone¡¯s exclamations, Wang Zhouning was stunned. Sha Jinghao had been observing Young Master Wang¡¯s emotions. When he saw that Young Master Wang was suddenly stunned, he hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Wang?¡± Wang Zhouning¡¯s expression changed and he said seriously, ¡°This convoy¡­ Young Master Zhong and the others are here!¡± When everyone present heard Young Master Zhong¡¯s name, they immediately felt deep veneration! Although Young Master Zhong had been slapped in the face, he was still comparable to the big boss of Jinling! Compared to them, he was still like the bright moon in the sky! It was rare to see such a person, so they naturally had to go over and show their faces! Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with respect as they quickly walked forward. Wang Zhouning took the lead to greet Young Master Zhong and the others. The enthusiasm of these people made Young Master Zhong, who was used to others flattering him, a little overwhelmed. ¡°Hello, Young Master Zhong. This is my business card. Please guide me in the future!¡± ¡°Hello, young masters and young ladies. I¡¯m very happy to see you here!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s better to meet him after hearing about him for a long time! With Young Master Zhong¡¯s elegance, he¡¯s really a role model for our generation!¡± Wang Zhouning was also shocked by the various greetings. Seeing the impatience on Young Master Zhong¡¯s face, he hurriedly smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master Zhong, are you bringing people here to play?¡± If he had known that Young Master Zhong was coming over, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated even if he had to wait nearby! Zhong Jiaxing glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°Brother Ye is eating here. He called me and asked me to pick him up.¡± ¡°Brother Ye?¡± Young Master Wang was a little stunned. What kind of person could make Young Master Zhong call him ¡°Brother¡±? Chapter 195 - 195 Divine 195 Divine-Level Reward for Signing In! (3) This person¡¯s identity was probably not simple! Thinking of this, Wang Zhouning was shocked. Zhong Jiaxing frowned. ¡°What kind of memory do you have? Brother Ye is the person I told you about this afternoon.¡± Hmph, who else would dare to ask him to pick him up? Of course, it was different for Ye Xuan. He happily came to pick him up! Young Master Wang¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and his voice became anxious. ¡°Are you talking about that big boss from Jinling?¡± Could it be that Brother Ye was at the golf course where he had just played? Didn¡¯t that mean that he might have brushed past the big boss? Thinking of this, Wang Zhouning was extremely excited. After hearing Young Master Zhong¡¯s description in the afternoon, who didn¡¯t want to go over and befriend the big boss? Now that the big boss was by his side, he naturally had to seize this opportunity! At the thought of this, Wang Zhouning immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°How could I dare to forget Brother Ye¡¯s name? However, I didn¡¯t expect it. I just came out from eating here!¡± Zhong Jiaxing snorted and said to everyone, ¡°Alright, I have to go and welcome Brother Ye first. I won¡¯t talk to you guys for now!¡± If he delayed any longer and made Brother Ye wait anxiously, it would be his fault. How could these people compare to Brother Ye? It was like comparing the vast moon above the nine heavens and a speck of dust in the small black coal kiln below the 18th level of hell! The difference was not just a little, but a world of difference! Seeing this, Wang Zhouning immediately frowned and scolded the people beside her, ¡°Hurry up and make way for Young Master Zhong. Who is responsible for delaying Young Master Zhong¡¯s big matter?¡± After being shouted at by Wang Zhouning, everyone quickly moved aside to make way for Zhong Jiaxing. When everyone moved aside, Ye Xuan, who was standing behind the crowd, was revealed. Ye Xuan stood there expressionlessly and looked at everything in front of him calmly. When Sha Jinghao saw Ye Xuan standing there, he was even angrier. This child was really infuriating! He had been so unruly over and over again! Even if he was Ye Meng¡¯s younger brother, he had to help discipline him! Just as Sha Jinghao¡¯s blood surged, Zhong Jiaxing, who had taken two steps forward, was also stunned. He stared straight at Ye Xuan, who was not far away. When Wang Zhouning saw Young Master Zhong suddenly stop in his tracks, she was a little confused and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Zhong?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he was in a hurry to see the big boss of Jinling? Why did he stop? Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Zhong Jiaxing. They watched as Zhong Jiaxing ran excitedly to Ye Xuan and bent down to match Ye Xuan¡¯s height. His flattering voice could be heard clearly by everyone present. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m here! Are you in a hurry?¡± When the young masters who came with Zhong Jiaxing saw Ye Xuan, they quickly ran over and greeted, ¡°Hello, Brother Ye.¡± Ye Xuan just nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me home.¡± Boom! These few words exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like a bomb, making their eyes widen. They could not believe what they had heard! Wang Zhouning looked at Ye Xuan and then at Young Master Zhong and the others. ¡°Is this Brother Ye? Is he the big boss of Jinling?¡± How old was this child? He seemed to have almost been scolded by Sha Jinghao at the dining table just now! This was actually Brother Ye! The others were also stunned on the spot. Wasn¡¯t this child Ye Meng¡¯s younger brother? How did he suddenly become the big boss of Jinling? Wasn¡¯t this too different from the image of the big boss in their imagination? Zhong Jiaxing and the others surrounded Ye Xuan and walked over. They said to Wang Zhouning, ¡°Old Wang, so you know Brother Ye! Then what were you talking about just now? Alright, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wang Zhoning was speechless. F*ck! He didn¡¯t know that this was Brother Ye! Wang Zhouning wanted to slap himself twice. This was the big boss of Jinling! If he could seek favor with him, he would simply be in boundless glory in the future! But! Such a good opportunity had slipped away just like that! The people around them were also the same. They looked at the figures of Zhong Jiaxing and the others, and were speechless. Liu Yu was also stunned. He opened his mouth, but he was like a duck whose neck was grabbed. He could not say a word. Everyone watched them leave. They were all so shocked that they could not speak. Sha Jinghao¡¯s legs went weak and he simply fell to the ground. He actually dared to dislike him and even said a few words to him! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the car, Zhong Jiaxing looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, where are you going?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Zhong Jiaxing. If he hadn¡¯t asked Zheng Jianghao and the others to play and didn¡¯t want to disturb them, he wouldn¡¯t have asked this bootlicking young master of Shanghai to come. Ye Xuan told Zhong Jiaxing the address and the convoy instantly disappeared. When Ye Xuan returned home, his sister had already returned home. When she saw his brother, she immediately asked, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°We just played golf and ate. By the way, Sister, your classmate doesn¡¯t seem to have a good vision.¡± Ye Xuan said calmly. Fortunately, Liu Yu didn¡¯t hear this. Otherwise, he would have exploded on the spot. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered with him anyway.¡± After saying that, Ye Meng picked Ye Xuan up. The next moment, a light screen popped up. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in immediately?] Ye Xuan was stunned. Had he triggered another sign-in opportunity? He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining ten armed helicopters! You have obtained a divine-level reward fragment! (Note: Three divine-level reward fragments can be exchanged for a divine-level reward!)] Chapter 196 - 196 Old Maid 196 Old Maid Oh? Ye Xuan looked at the reward on the screen and was stunned for a moment. This reward was interesting, especially the divine-level reward fragment at the end. He wondered what he would get after gathering three fragments. After Ye Xuan signed in, he sat on the sofa with Ye Meng. Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s fair face and her heart instantly softened. She was worried that Ye Xuan would feel bored, so she suggested, ¡°Little brother, are you very bored now? Why don¡¯t we play solitaire together?¡± There were limited amusement facilities at home now, but there were still cards. ¡°Do you know how to play Old Maid? It¡¯s simple!¡± Ye Meng blinked and suggested. This game was simple and interesting. It was most suitable to play with children. When Ye Xuan heard his sister¡¯s words, he raised his head high and looked smug. He said loudly, ¡°Forget it, Sister. You definitely can¡¯t win against me! I¡¯m afraid that if you lose, you¡¯ll cry to me. It¡¯s so troublesome!¡± He was a person with divine-level gambling skills, okay? Moreover, he had obtained this after signing in when he was three years old. How could he lose? Ye Meng raised her eyebrows and thought that her brother was bragging to her. She immediately replied indignantly, ¡°Are you that powerful? Then I want to see it for myself! Let me tell you, I¡¯m known as the Solitaire Queen, okay? Isn¡¯t it just Old Maid? This is a game that depends on luck!¡± In terms of luck, Ye Meng had never lost to anyone. Seeing that his sister insisted, Ye Xuan agreed helplessly. Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s uninterested expression and a thought suddenly flashed across her mind. She said loudly, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say that you have a reputation in the gambling world? Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we add some stakes?¡± When Ye Xuan saw his sister acting like a drama queen, he resisted the urge to laugh and pretended to say, ¡°Oh? How are you going to bet, heroine?¡± ¡°In the end, gold and silver are just ordinary things! Since we¡¯re playing Old Maid, why don¡¯t we do this? Whoever loses will draw a little turtle1 on their skin. How about that?¡± Ye Meng was indeed famous for her good acting skills. Her eyes, smile, and lines were just right, making people unable to help but be drawn in. After saying that, Ye Meng even found a water-soluble pen from the drawer and pointed at it. ¡°Use this to draw.¡± Ye Xuan laughed. Wasn¡¯t his Sixth Sister too cute? Whoever lost would draw a small turtle. She was really like a child! He had to teach her a lesson today and let her know the dangers of society! Moreover, he had to teach his Sixth Sister a lesson. No matter what, gambling was wrong! As the successor of the new era, the first thing he had to do was reject gambling and drugs! Ye Meng took out a deck of cards and shuffled them briefly. She casually took out a card and placed it inside. No one knew what card it was. Next, it was time to distribute the cards. After obtaining the cards, they had to discard all the pairs in their hands, leaving only cards that they did not have a pair for. Next, they drew a card from each other¡¯s hands in order until all the cards in their hands were discarded. Furthermore, whoever had a card with no pairing card would lose. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t grab the cards immediately. Instead, he reached out and cut the cards, which meant that he divided the stack of cards into two portions. This way, the starting cards would be different. Many places that relied on manual shuffling relied on such simple methods to prevent cheating. When Ye Meng saw Ye Xuan¡¯s skilled operation, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and say, ¡°Not bad, Young brat. You¡¯re quite capable!¡± This set of actions was smooth and natural. It really looked like he was skilled! After the two of them finished grabbing the cards, they started to discard the pairs in their hands. Soon, there were only a few cards left in their hands. Ye Meng raised her hand at Ye Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll let a brat like you draw from me first. I don¡¯t want you to say that I¡¯m bullying you as an adult.¡± Ye Xuan did not modestly decline. He took a card from Ye Meng¡¯s hand, gathered a pair, and discarded the pair. As the two of them exchanged cards, Ye Xuan discarded his last pair of cards. ¡°Oh, I won!¡± Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t really celebrating. He just said it to let his Sixth Sister hear it. Ye Meng looked at the single card in her hand and said angrily, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a little lucky!¡± It was really infuriating! It turned out that she still wanted to show off in front of her brother. In the end, not only did she not show her skills, but she also embarrassed herself. Ye Xuan looked at his Sixth Sister and coughed lightly. ¡°Aiya, I wonder if what a certain someone said just now still counts? Can I get that person to draw a little turtle?¡± He was still thinking about the bet! Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s smug expression and snorted coldly. She threw the water-soluble pen on the table and said hatefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always kept my word! But since you¡¯ve treated me like this, after I turn the tables, I¡¯ll definitely paint your exposed skin full of little turtles to vent my hatred!¡± Ye Xuan laughed out loud. This was the first time he saw his sister so flustered and exasperated. She was too cute! He could not take it anymore. He simply could not take it anymore. Ye Xuan deliberately observed Ye Meng¡¯s body and finally decided to draw the first little turtle on her thigh. Looking at the fair thigh in front of him, Ye Xuan felt that his eyes were about to be blinded. Wasn¡¯t his Sixth Sister a little too fair? He felt that this was the real Snow White. He would not accept any rebuttals. As Ye Xuan thought about this, an idea suddenly flashed across his mind. He said mischievously, ¡°Sixth Sister, don¡¯t be unhappy! I didn¡¯t draw this little turtle for nothing. I¡¯ll read your fortune for free. How about that?¡± Did he say that he would read her fortune? Ye Meng looked at her brother in disdain. She did not know what this brat was up to. ¡°Alright! Then read it for me! If it¡¯s not accurate, I won¡¯t give you money!¡± Ye Meng cooperated. Ye Xuan held the water-soluble pen and muttered, ¡°From your physiognomy, you want your life to be complete.¡± With that, Ye Xuan drew a circle on Ye Meng¡¯s leg. ¡°However, you¡¯ll encounter some bumps.¡± He drew two horizontal and two vertical lines in the circle. ¡°However, you will meet four nobles, who will shelter you from the wind and rain. They will help you seek luck and avoid calamity!¡± Outside the circle, four small cat ears were drawn. ¡°If you want to succeed, you have to do things in an orderly manner, with a head and tail to everything!¡± In the end, Ye Xuan took a pen and added a head and tail to the circle. At this point, a small turtle appeared on Ye Meng¡¯s thigh. Looking at the ugly little turtle, Ye Meng finally understood. This brat was deliberately tricking her! ¡°Stupid little brother, watch how I deal with you!¡± As Ye Meng spoke, she was about to pounce over. Ye Xuan quickly pleaded, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just teasing you! Let¡¯s continue playing cards, okay?¡± Seeing Ye Xuan obediently sit back on the sofa, Ye Meng snorted and warned, ¡°Then you have to be careful this time. I¡¯ve already thought of where to draw turtles on you!¡± Hmph, she would draw on Ye Xuan¡¯s fair and tender face to take revenge on him! Unfortunately, in the second round, Ye Meng¡¯s luck was still a little bad. The final victory did not belong to her. Therefore, a little turtle was drawn on Ye Meng¡¯s right leg. ¡°This is really strange! I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be unlucky!¡± Ye Meng was a little anxious from losing and started to urge Ye Xuan to deal the cards quickly. Even lions had to take a nap sometime, right? Ye Meng¡¯s requirements were not high. As his sister, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if she kept losing? At least let her win one round! Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as planned. Ye Xuan kept winning while Ye Meng kept drawing little turtles on her body. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m not playing anymore! My luck is too bad!¡± Ye Meng was really furious. She had played for so long, but she had not won a single round. Now, Ye Meng¡¯s body was already covered in turtles. As long as it was exposed, her body would be covered in little turtles. There was no space for any new turtles. What was the point of continuing to play?! Ye Meng fell into deep suspicion. If winning one or two rounds in a row was considered a skill, then if he won so many rounds¡­ Ye Meng felt that her brother¡¯s eyes had X-ray vision. He had almost never taken the single card from her hand. It was as if it was automatically blocked. It had never been selected. It was simply too magical. Ye Meng also suspected that Ye Xuan had played some tricks, but the cards were from her house. Furthermore, Ye Xuan was so short that he couldn¡¯t peek from above. ¡°Ah! How infuriating!¡± Ye Meng pushed the cards in her hand and looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes. ¡°Hmph, anyway, I suspect that you cheated! Come over immediately. I have to draw one for you!¡± With that, Ye Meng pounced on Ye Xuan, planning to catch her brother and draw a turtle on him. With Ye Xuan¡¯s speed, if he wanted to run, no one could catch him. However, in order to make his sister happy, Ye Xuan pretended that he had failed to escape and was very unwilling to have a turtle drawn on him. Ye Meng deliberately drew a little turtle on Ye Xuan¡¯s arm. After drawing it, she muttered unhappily, ¡°Aiyo, I seem to have made a mistake! I didn¡¯t even read Little Xuan Xuan¡¯s fortune. Let¡¯s see if he wants his life to be complete.¡± Seeing that his sister was so happy after drawing the turtle, Ye Xuan cooperated and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need! My life is already very complete with such good sisters!¡± Ye Meng was overjoyed. She felt as if she had won a round and even hummed a tune. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so happy! Alright, Little Xuan Xuan, let¡¯s take a shower together!¡± At this moment, Ye Meng remembered that she should have drawn the turtle on his private parts. Chapter 197 - 197 General Manager (1) 197 General Manager (1) The water-soluble pen could be rubbed away as soon as it was washed with water. The two of them recovered to their original state without any effort. After taking a shower, Ye Meng looked at the sleepy Ye Xuan and the two of them went to bed to sleep. Ye Xuan slept until dawn. When he woke up naturally, he realized that his sister was no longer on the bed. Ye Xuan got off the bed and walked out of the room. He smelled the fragrance of wheat. His sister had woken up early to prepare breakfast for him. ¡°Are you up? Go wash up quickly!¡± Ye Meng heard the sound and turned around. She happened to see Ye Xuan looking at her sleepily. He looked especially cute when he was in a daze. Ye Xuan hummed in response. Then, he went to the washroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. When he came out, the breakfast that had been prepared by Ye Meng was already on the table. Looking at Ye Xuan eating happily, Ye Meng¡¯s heart was filled with apology. She slowly said, ¡°Little brother, your Sixth Sister will try her best to finish her work in a day or two and take leave to accompany you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xuan smiled at his Sixth Sister as he ate the poached egg. Over the past few days, his Sixth Sister had been very busy, but she still had to take time to take care of him. He had never missed out on food. Ye Xuan saw all of this, so he naturally couldn¡¯t blame his sister. Instead, he tried his best to comfort her. When Ye Meng saw that her brother was so sensible, her heart was about to melt. She squatted in front of Ye Xuan. Then, she took out a bank card from her pocket and stuffed it into her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°You can spend the money on this card as much as you want. You have to eat what you like, understand? However, you have to eat healthily. You can¡¯t eat at random roadside stalls. It might cause gastrointestinal problems, okay?¡± Of course, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t lack money, but he wouldn¡¯t reject his sister¡¯s love and concern. Since it was money for him to eat, he accepted it. Ye Meng seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°The password is your birthday.¡± Looking at her young brother, Ye Meng thoughtfully reminded him of many safety issues before rushing out the door. Since Ye Xuan had nothing to do, he sat on the sofa and watched television. Coincidentally, an interesting suspense film was broadcast on the television, so Ye Xuan watched it with relish. When the movie ended, it was almost lunchtime. Ye Xuan touched his shriveled stomach and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat something.¡± At this thought, Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and called Liu Yanran, asking her to pick him up for lunch. Liu Yanran arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s building in less than 20 minutes. When the two of them met, Ye Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°How was it? Where did you go to play yesterday?¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mention it!¡± Liu Yanran seemed to have a stomach full of bitterness. When she saw Ye Xuan, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We went to The Bund together. Then, Zheng Jianghao and the others stayed for a while before going back to train, so I came back too.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he burst out laughing and shook his head. ¡°Zheng Jianghao is really a person who always needs something to do!¡± He actually asked them to go out and play, but Zheng Jianghao could not resist the magic power of training. It seemed that he had to consider Zheng Jianghao¡¯s marriage in the future. Ye Xuan suddenly remembered the ten armed helicopters, so he called Zheng Jianghao and said a few words to him before hanging up. ¡°Where are we going for lunch? Do you have any recommendations?¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran smiled sweetly, her willowy eyebrows curving into crescents. ¡°When I checked the guide yesterday, I found a relatively good place. It¡¯s the South City Clubhouse in Shanghai. Why don¡¯t we try it, Young Master?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and agreed. Hence, Liu Yanran drove towards the South City Clubhouse. The South City Clubhouse was a private clubhouse for leisure and entertainment. The main building was a detached house with five or six storeys. The outer wall was painted gray and did not look too eye-catching. However, when they drove into the parking lot, they realized that there were luxury cars parked in front of the door. The worst car was a BMW. It was obvious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look bad,¡± said Ye Xuan to Liu Yanran as he observed the cars outside. Liu Yanran nodded. ¡°I saw in the guide that the delicacies here taste good and the service is quite good. It¡¯s just that the price is relatively high.¡± However, the price was not within their consideration, so they found a parking space and parked the car before walking into the South City Clubhouse. As soon as the two of them walked into the hall of the clubhouse, a woman in a purple cheongsam walked toward them and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Are the two of you here to eat? Do you have an appointment in advance? You can give me your phone number and name. I¡¯ll immediately check and arrange it for you.¡± Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan looked at each other. Did they need to make an appointment to eat? There shouldn¡¯t be many guests at this time, right? The woman in the purple cheongsam was very good at reading their thoughts from their body language. When she saw the two of them, she guessed that they did not have an appointment, so she began to explain, ¡°It¡¯s like this, distinguished guests. The South City Clubhouse is a high-end clubhouse in Shanghai. There are a lot of customers every day. ¡°In order to ensure that all the guests who come to our clubhouse can have seats and don¡¯t have to wait, we use the method of making reservations in advance. Moreover, this is also to improve the customer¡¯s experience, and for the customers to experience the best and the most enthusiastic service. Therefore, you have to make an appointment to eat at the South City Clubhouse. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t eat.¡± The woman spoke unhurriedly and politely. Even though she was rejecting them, they still couldn¡¯t get angry. Chapter 198 - 198 General Manager (2) 198 General Manager (2) ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making the two of you come here for nothing. It¡¯s our fault.¡± As the woman spoke, she bowed slightly and apologized to the two of them. Seeing that the attendant was so polite, Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan were not unreasonable people. They waved their hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We didn¡¯t investigate the rules of your clubhouse clearly. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll come over to eat next time.¡± As the two of them spoke, they were about to leave. The attendant quickly caught up and handed over a few coupons with both hands. ¡°Please accept these coupons! We know that esteemed guests don¡¯t care about these things, but this represents our sincerity and apology. I hope you can accept them.¡± Liu Yanran smiled gently. With such a good service attitude, it was no wonder that the strategy guide praised this clubhouse so much. The two of them accepted the coupons and were about to walk out when a crisp greeting came from behind. ¡°Yanran? Is that you?¡± Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment before turning around. She saw a man and a woman standing behind him. The woman was looking at her excitedly. Liu Yanran immediately recognized the two of them. It was her high school classmate, Qu Run. The man standing beside her looked like her boyfriend. The two of them were very intimate. Qu Run did not look much different from when she was in high school, so Liu Yanran could recognize her at a glance. ¡°Yanran, it¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± It could be seen that Qu Run was a very enthusiastic girl. Ever since she saw Liu Yanran, her mouth had never stopped moving. ¡°I remember that you¡¯ve been developing your career in Jinling, right? Why are you in Shanghai?¡± Liu Yanran smiled faintly. It was as if the iceberg was breaking, revealing the shyness and beauty inside. ¡°I¡¯m here to do some things. I mainly have more things to do in Jinling.¡± Qu Run nodded in realization. She pointed at the clubhouse restaurant and said, ¡°The restaurant here tastes good. Why are you leaving before eating?¡± Liu Yanran told her that they came over, but they didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this place, so I came here for nothing today!¡± Her tone was filled with regret. Qu Run raised her eyebrows and glanced at her boyfriend, who was beside her. She discussed with him in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, there are only two of us today. Moreover, my old classmate has been gone for so long. Can we treat Liu Yanran and the others to a meal?¡± She was very considerate of her boyfriend¡¯s feelings, so she had to ask for his opinion on everything. Qu Run¡¯s boyfriend was called Zhang Hao. At this moment, he was observing Liu Yanran greedily. This was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl. Usually, it was difficult to have a meal with such a woman. Today, there was actually an opportunity to share a meal at the same table. Zhang Hao naturally would not refuse. He pretended to be very gentle and gently wrapped his arm around Qu Run¡¯s shoulder. He said gently, ¡°Of course you can say that. After all, she¡¯s your classmate. What¡¯s wrong with treating her to a meal?¡± If he could eat with such a beautiful woman, he would be willing to treat her every day! ¡°Wow, thank you, Hubby. You¡¯re really too good to me!¡± Qu Run cheered happily and kissed Zhang Hao on the cheek. Then, she ran over and held Liu Yanran¡¯s arm. She said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, old classmate. It¡¯s my treat today!¡± However, Liu Yanran did not agree directly. Instead, she turned to look at Ye Xuan and asked for his opinion. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t object. Instead, he nodded slightly as a form of agreement. Zhang Hao saw the interaction between Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan clearly from the side. His lungs were about to explode. Who was this little brat? She actually had to ask a child if he wanted to eat? What a joke! Besides, what could a brat know? What did he know?! Meanwhile, Qu Run was very excited to see Liu Yanran. She chattered non-stop, constantly praising Liu Yanran for becoming more and more beautiful. Meanwhile, Zhang Hao listened from the side. The more he listened, the more excited he became. It turned out that this girl was a natural beauty. She had not undergone any plastic surgery at all. When she was in high school, she was already devastatingly beautiful. She was undoubtedly the school belle. Such a beauty was simply top-notch! At the thought of this, Zhang Hao immediately coughed lightly and quickly walked to Liu Yanran¡¯s side. He began to introduce the environment of the South City Clubhouse. ¡°This clubhouse is ranked among the top in Shanghai!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the location, the service, or the taste of the food, they¡¯re all excellent. This place also has a membership system, but because the level is higher, the requirements for members are also very high.¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he deliberately paused and said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°I¡¯m only a silver card member here, but I can also enjoy a 50% discount. It doesn¡¯t sound high, but silver card members also need to spend more than 100,000 yuan in one go to obtain it.¡± His tone sounded like he was mocking himself, but the meaning between the lines was that he was showing off. The silver card could only be obtained after spending 100,000 yuan. Look at his wealth. He was not an ordinary person! Zhang Hao secretly observed Liu Yanran¡¯s reaction. After discovering that her reaction was average, he was not discouraged. After all, a peerless beauty like her must have eaten and seen extraordinary things. Moreover, to Zhang Hao, the higher the level of Liu Yanran¡¯s performance was, the more tempting it was to him. This was because conquering such a woman would give him a greater sense of achievement! Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran didn¡¯t say anything and quietly followed Qu Run in. Soon, an attendant came forward to ask for their table number and led the way. Just as they entered, the manager and store manager, who were checking the hygiene of the restaurant, saw Ye Xuan. The two of them were so frightened that they stood rooted to the ground. It took them a while to react. Wasn¡¯t this the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation and the real boss of their restaurant? This restaurant belonged to the catering department under the Dinglong Corporation, so they had received relevant information about Chairman Ye Xuan. Why was he in the restaurant? The manager opened his mouth and looked at the store manager nervously. ¡°What should we do? Should we do something?¡± This was the chairman. Usually, they would not have the chance to seek favor with him even if they wanted to. Now, the opportunity was right in front of them! The store manager frowned and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know why the chairman is here. Let¡¯s bide our time first, lest we disturb the chairman¡¯s mood.¡± After saying that, the store manager felt a little uncertain. He quickly ran to the side and called Sun Lin, the general manager of Dinglong Corporation¡¯s Shanghai headquarters. Sun Lin was working in her office. When she received the store manager¡¯s call, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you sure? Is the chairman here personally?¡± The store manager said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m very sure! It¡¯s the person on the document you sent me previously. There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s definitely Chairman Ye.¡± How could an ordinary child be as elegant and graceful as Chairman Ye? There was no way he could be wrong! Sun Lin acknowledged and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me!¡± Chapter 199 - 199 Scared Shitless (1) 199 Scared Shitless (1) After saying that, she immediately picked up her things and rushed towards the South City Clubhouse. Sun Lin didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to come to Shanghai. On Ye Xuan¡¯s side, the attendant had already brought them to the reserved seats. After sitting down, Zhang Hao began to observe Ye Xuan. He quickly searched around but could not find any brand logos. He was very disdainful of this. How fake were these clothes? There was not even a logo! As for the material, Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know anything about this, so he couldn¡¯t tell that Ye Xuan was actually wearing high-end custom-made clothes from top-notch clothing brands. In order to highlight the honor and nature of the guests, they did not print the logo. If Zhang Hao really knew what was good, he could see a hidden golden mark in the sleeves. It was the symbol of a custom-made shirt by an international big-name brand. Zhang Hao was still thinking arrogantly that although Liu Yanran was beautiful and dressed well, she might have dressed up for work. However, looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s attire, it was different. Only a child could show the true strength of a family. After all, children grew up very quickly. The clothes they bought might not fit in a month or two. At this speed, only the rich could wear high-end fashion. How could an ordinary family support it? As Zhang Hao thought about this, he had already made up his mind that Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan¡¯s family backgrounds must be very ordinary. Such a girl could be easily won over with some money! With this thought in mind, Zhang Hao became even more excited. Zhang Hao coughed lightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends now. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time. If you want to come to Shanghai to develop in the future and need to find a job, you can come to my company. I¡¯ll give you a high salary! Of course, little kid, you have to study hard. When you¡¯re done with school, you can come to our place.¡± Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan remained calm. Meanwhile, Qu Run took the menu from the attendant and started to order. In order to show his wealth, Zhang Hao waved his hand. ¡°Just order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat today!¡± After ordering a few dishes, Qu Run asked Liu Yanran if she wanted more. Liu Yanran looked at the menu and ordered Ye Xuan¡¯s favorite beef. Then, she shook her head to show that it was enough. Zhang Hao was very satisfied when he saw that the things they ordered were not expensive. Spending the least money and pretending to be the best was the pride of life! ¡°Wait for the dishes to be served first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± With that, Zhang Hao stood up and walked towards the washroom. Zhang Hao had just left when an attendant walked in with drinks. The attendant walked straight to Ye Xuan, bent down, and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, when should the wine be served?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think much of it and said directly, ¡°Open it now!¡± In any case, the dishes were about to be served. It was better to sober up in advance. The attendant took out her tools and was opening the wine when she bumped into Zhang Hao, who had returned from the toilet. When Zhang Hao saw the packaging of the two bottles of wine, he realized that they were expensive. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s voice changed a little when he shouted. It was obvious that he was panicking. However, the attendant seemed to be surprised. When he shouted at her, she exerted strength and pulled open the wine cork with a bang. The wine was already opened. Zhang Hao¡¯s mentality simply exploded. He was also a businessman, so he naturally often hung out while drinking wine. He knew the price of some wine very well. Just by looking at the bottle of wine that the attendant had opened just now, he could tell that it was expensive. ¡°What kind of wine are you opening?¡± Zhang Hao tried his best to look calm and began to ask about the price. The attendant didn¡¯t think too much about it and replied directly, ¡°The 1932 Latour and the 1998 Roman¨¦e-Conti.¡± When he heard the attendant mention the names of the two bottles of wine, Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Latour? Roman¨¦e-Conti These were all top-notch red wine! To put it bluntly, he had never drunk such an expensive wine! This price was at least six to seven hundred thousand yuan. He could not afford it! Zhang Hao was so angry that his face turned red. He started to argue with the attendant. When he saw the attendant standing beside Ye Xuan, he immediately started to refuse. ¡°Let me tell you the ugly things in advance. This brat asked you to open this wine. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t ask me to settle the bill!¡± Zhang Hao felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He had already stopped the attendant when he entered, but the other party still opened it quickly. It had nothing to do with him. At most, he would not drink this wine. Anyway, he could not afford it. After saying that, Zhang Hao still felt that it was not enough and started to criticize Ye Xuan again. ¡°You¡¯re just a brat. Why did you order such expensive wine? Are you deliberately trying to cheat me? Your mentality is already so bad at such a young age, yet you actually hate the rich!¡± In any case, it was just a few sentences. Zhang Hao placed his hands behind his back and said angrily, ¡°Anyway, this wine has nothing to do with me. I definitely won¡¯t pay the bill!¡± Qu Run was already dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to suddenly make things difficult for her. She had said that she wanted to treat her old classmate to a meal, and Zhang Hao had agreed. Why did he embarrass her like this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qu Run¡¯s tone became unpleasant. When Zhang Hao heard that Qu Run actually had the cheek to blame him, he immediately scolded with a red face, ¡°You woman, you¡¯re also a fool! Don¡¯t you know how to stop such a brat from ordering wine here? Do you know how much the wine he ordered cost? Let me tell you, 600,000 to 700,000 yuan might not even be enough to pay the bill!¡± Chapter 200 ?200 Scared Shitless (2) This was 600,000 to 700,000 yuan, not 60 to 70 yuan! The money on him might not be enough to pay for today¡¯s meal! When Qu Run heard the value of these two bottles of wine, she was immediately stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t know why there was such an expensive wine! At this moment, the store manager, who was standing on the other side, quickly walked out awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you. These two bottles of wine are a personal gift from me. I don¡¯t need you to pay.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s face and neck were red just now, and the store manager was shocked. He really felt that it was not worth it for the chairman. Why was he eating with such a tasteless person? When Zhang Hao heard that the manager had given him top-notch wine, his eyes widened. It was said that the South City Clubhouse was rich and imposing, but he did not expect them to be even more generous to guests. He had really experienced it. It was awesome! How could they give away wine worth six to seven hundred thousand yuan without even blinking? Zhang Hao was stunned for a moment. Then, he started to laugh. ¡°Aiya, thank you for your hospitality, Store Manager. Is this the restaurant¡¯s membership service? It¡¯s really awesome and exciting!¡± Zhang Hao changed the topic to the membership service and hinted to the others at the table that the reason why they could drink such good wine with him was because he was a member! Seeing how shameless Zhang Hao was, the store manager almost vomited. What was going on? Was the money he spent on the membership enough for a bottle of wine? He still had the cheek to say that it was because of the membership service. How shameless! The store manager was about to explain the reason to everyone when the door of their private room suddenly opened gently. Sun Lin rushed over with a group of higher-ups from the Dinglong Corporation. From where Zhang Hao was sitting, he could clearly see the people outside the private room. When he saw Sun Lin¡¯s face, his mouth immediately fell open in shock. Was he dreaming? Did so many good things have to happen in a day? Sun Lin did not know Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao admired Sun Lin very much. Zhang Hao had seen Sun Lin at a meeting. At that time, Sun Lin had given a speech on stage, so he naturally knew her identity. That was the general manager of Ding Long Corporation¡¯s Shanghai headquarters! The Dinglong Corporation was one of the top corporations in China. The general manager of the company was a figure in the sky! Zhang Hao stood up from his chair in an instant. He rubbed his hands on his clothes helplessly before walking towards Sun Lin. He went over to welcome her and extended his hand sincerely, wanting to shake hands with Sun Lin. Zhang Hao bowed slightly, but he could still see Sun Lin¡¯s actions. He watched as Sun Lin walked towards him and got closer and closer¡­ ¡°Chairman!¡± Sun Lin greeted Ye Xuan warmly. Seeing this, the other higher-ups immediately called out to the chairman. Zhang Hao was still shaking hands at the back. When he heard everyone¡¯s shouts, his mind instantly stopped working. Who were they calling? The Chairman? If the general manager of the Dinglong Corporation addressed this person as ¡°chairman¡±, who else could it be? It must be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! When Zhang Hao thought of this, he felt his blood pressure explode. That brat Ye Xuan was actually the chairman of Dinglong Corporation! He remembered that he had just offended Ye Xuan. His legs simply went weak and he fell onto the carpet with a thud. Now that he thought about it, everything made sense. It was no wonder the store manager came over to deliver the wine. It had nothing to do with him. She was here for Ye Xuan! Who wouldn¡¯t want to pull some strings with such a top-notch tycoon? Putting Zhang Hao aside, even Qu Run seemed to have been cursed. She sat on the chair with a pale face. She was just an ordinary girl, but she knew the strength of the Dinglong Corporation in China. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Dinglong Corporation was too famous. That was a household name! He was actually lucky enough to eat with the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. This was too honorable! Sun Lin stood respectfully beside Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m Sun Lin, the general manager of Dinglong Headquarters.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Then, he pointed at the1932 Latour and the 1998 Roman¨¦e-Conti. ¡°Did you get someone to send this wine?¡± When the store manager heard this, he quickly took a few steps forward and took the initiative to explain, ¡°Chairman Ye, this is the wine I gave you at my own expense! Moreover, the South City Clubhouse is your business. This clubhouse belongs to the Dinglong Corporation, so they¡¯re naturally yours.¡± What was wrong with drinking good wine in his clubhouse? The higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation nodded collectively. It was normal for their chairman to spend on whatever he wanted. After all, it belonged to him! However, to the people around them, this news was like a bomb that exploded until they were unrecognizable! If the Dinglong Corporation was just a number to them, this top-notch and luxurious South City Clubhouse really existed. For someone like Zhang Hao, who had spent 100,000 yuan, he was only a member of the lowest level here. The true high-ranking officials and nobles were the main forces who spent money at the South City Clubhouse. It was very normal for them to spend hundreds of thousands on a meal. The people they invited were all high-level figures. They were served very well here and would become loyal customers here in the future. It could be said that what the South City Clubhouse had was not as simple as money, but a relationship with many high-ranking officials and nobles in Shanghai. Chapter 201 ?201 Scared Shitless (3) The relationships that they couldn¡¯t even think of if they tried their best could easily be found in the South City Clubhouse. This was the embodiment of strength! Zhang Hao and Qu Run¡¯s faces were as pale as paper, especially Zhang Hao. He was so frightened that his body was trembling, and he could not say a complete sentence. Although he didn¡¯t know if Ye Xuan would blame him, Zhang Hao knew that his future was ruined. As long as Ye Xuan was willing, he would never be able to stand out again, at least in China. At the thought of this, Zhang Hao slapped himself twice. The sound was so loud that everyone around him could hear him clearly. Unfortunately, this voice only made everyone snap back to their senses and instantly pulled them back to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was also stunned when he heard the store manager¡¯s words. He had too many businesses under him now and didn¡¯t remember at all, okay? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to rely on the reservation of others just to come in for a meal. ¡°I see. It should be because there are too many companies under the Dinglong Corporation. I don¡¯t even remember that it¡¯s my own business.¡± Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and explained to everyone. Liu Yanran was also stunned for a moment. She covered her mouth and snickered at the side. Ye Xuan pretended to be angry and glared at her a few times. This brat didn¡¯t give him any respect at all! The other higher-ups also chuckled and sighed in their hearts. Their chairman was very approachable! Meanwhile, Qu Run¡¯s eyes widened as she listened from the side. Her brain had completely lost its ability to function. Did he say that he had so many businesses that he couldn¡¯t remember? How many businesses did he have?! The item she had the greatest amount of was clothes, but no matter how many clothes there were, she could remember them clearly! The more Qu Run thought about it, the more excited she became. Her chubby face began to turn red. Suddenly, they smelled a fishy smell. Liu Yanran frowned and fanned her hands. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± The higher-ups standing looked over and saw Zhang Hao, who had peed his pants, sitting on the ground in a daze. The store manager quickly arranged for the attendant to go down and prepare. All kinds of good wine and dishes were quickly served. Meanwhile, Sun Lin brought a group of higher-ups to have lunch with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and said to Sun Lin, who was beside him, ¡°While I¡¯m in Shanghai, I¡¯m going to the headquarters to inspect in two days.¡± When Sun Lin heard this, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to refuse. She quickly took out a pass and handed it to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman, when the time comes, you can take the pass and enter the headquarters building directly.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and took it. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the excellent taste of the food in the South City Clubhouse and was full of praise for the service of the restaurant. After dinner, Ye Xuan bade farewell to everyone and prepared to go to the parking lot to get his car. Just as they were about to get into the car, they saw Qu Run helping Zhang Hao into a BMW. When he saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran get into the limited edition Bugatti, his regretful expression almost materialized and attacked his fragile nerves! What had he done! Look at their car! Even when traveling, they used a limited edition Bugatti worth more than 200 million yuan. It was a classic masterpiece that could not be obtained even if one had money! Previously, he had looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s simple clothes and thought that he was from an ordinary family without money. Zhang Hao was so angry that he wished he could slap himself twice! He was really stuck-up! The reason why there was no logo on his clothes was definitely because it was from a top-notch custom-made brand. The brand no longer needed to rely on its logo to show their identity. It was not that the brand did not want publicity, but they felt that it was already the greatest publicity for their own clothes to be worn by such a person! The two of them got into the car dispiritedly and were silent for a long time. At this moment, Ye Xuan was sitting in the front passenger seat. He looked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the Bund yesterday? I haven¡¯t been there yet. Why don¡¯t we go take a look together now?¡± Chapter 202 - 202 Cheers (1) 202 Cheers (1) ¡°The scenery at the Bund is indeed not bad!¡± Ye Xuan looked out of the car window and the beautiful scenery quickly passed by. He looked in the direction of Lujiazui and could see the tall buildings. It was indescribably shocking. Be it the Oriental Pearl Tower or the Global Financial Center, they both revealed the development and pride of this city. The weather today was exceptionally good. The sky was azure blue, and the clouds floated gently in the wind like soft cotton candy. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. There was a special damp smell, but it smelled good. Everything was perfect. There were especially many people at the Bund today. Many rich second-generation heirs brought their friends over to gather and chat. Suddenly, one of them saw Ye Xuan¡¯s limited edition Bugatti. ¡°F*ck, did you see that? A limited edition Bugatti is actually coming to the Bund! Oh my god, this color is too beautiful, right?¡± ¡°What a cool appearance! No wonder it¡¯s worth 200 million yuan! If I had money, I would buy one and put it on display!¡± ¡°What? A limited edition Bugatti? Could it be that Brother Ye is also at the Bund? Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± A few of the rich second-generation heirs were Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s subordinates. They had already heard their boss talk about Ye Xuan¡¯s deeds and admired him even more. As soon as they heard about the limited edition Bugatti, they immediately shivered. Young Master Zhong had instructed them to serve Brother Ye as if he was their biological father. ¡°Think carefully about whether you can afford to offend such a big shot! Even if you don¡¯t care about yourselves, think about the family business!¡± Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s warning seemed to still be in their ears. These rich second-generation heirs perked up and walked towards the parking lot. In the parking lot, Liu Yanran was trying her best to find a parking spot. Unfortunately, there were too many people at the Bund today. There was no place to park. Just as Liu Yanran was worrying, she suddenly heard a few enthusiastic greetings from outside the car. ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the Bund too!¡± A rich second-generation heir led the way. The people behind him shouted ¡°Brother Ye¡± in unison. Their voices were loud and attracted the attention of many people. When Ye Xuan heard someone call him, he lowered the car window and looked out. He saw a few familiar faces. They were all rich second-generation heirs under Zhong Jiaxing. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t put on airs. Since they had greeted him, he wouldn¡¯t ignore them on purpose. ¡°Hello.¡± When the rich second-generation heir in the lead saw the limited edition Bugatti parked in the middle of the parking lot, he immediately understood. He gave the rich second-generation heirs behind him a look and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, you can¡¯t find a parking space, right? It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll immediately vacate a good spot for you.¡± They had all driven over and occupied a lot of parking spaces. This was Brother Ye. Even if all of them were asked to scram, no one would dare to say no, let alone if Brother Ye asked them for a parking space! Ye Xuan was the first to get out of the car. A group of rich second-generation heirs instantly surrounded him and praised him. ¡°Brother Ye, this car of yours is really beautiful! Do you have any plans in the afternoon? Do you need us to do anything for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. If you need anything, don¡¯t hold back. Just instruct us! We¡¯ll definitely do our best to do whatever you say!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we talk in another place? It feels strange to always stand in the parking lot and talk!¡± Ye Xuan chuckled and looked at the rich second-generation heirs in front of him. ¡°Alright, go and play! I¡¯ve never been to the Bund before. I want to experience the beautiful scenery of the Bund. With so many of you here, I don¡¯t have the mood to enjoy it.¡± The rich second-generation heirs were stunned for a moment, but then they understood. After all, Ye Xuan was from Jinling. He must have been busy from morning to night, so it was normal for him not to have time to play. He was unlike them, who were ignorant and incompetent and only knew how to fool around. ¡°Brother Ye, take your time! We¡¯re nearby. If there¡¯s anything, just let us know!¡± The rich second-generation heir in the lead were also smart. After saying that, he led everyone away. At this moment, Liu Yanran had also parked her car and walked towards Ye Xuan. She smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I was with the Young Master today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the Bund.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xuan¡¯s domineering identity, who would these little tyrants take seriously? Would they give up their parking space? One was just dreaming. However, Ye Xuan did it. To make those little tyrants rush to give up their parking space, the difference was really huge! Ye Xuan seemed to be in a good mood as a smile appeared on his lips. He looked at Liu Yanran and teased, ¡°Beauty Liu is so beautiful. Those who want to give up their parking space for you will probably circle the Bund a few times! I think you¡¯re just using me as an excuse to deliberately make those people sad!¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re joking with me again!¡± Liu Yanran pouted coquettishly. As her beautiful eyes moved, she looked indescribably shy and gorgeous. The two of them walked to the Huangpu River one after another. Looking at the cruise ships coming and going on the river, they sighed with emotion. There was a commotion on the shore. From time to time, the laughter of children could be heard. Opposite the river were tall buildings. It was clearly an opposing scene, but it looked so harmonious, like a painting filled with the aura of the mortal world. Chapter 203 - 203 Cheers (2) 203 Cheers (2) Beside the Huangpu River in the distance were ancient buildings. The aura of time did not make them seem old. Instead, they revealed a leisurely calmness. After focusing on it for a while, even Ye Xuan¡¯s mood calmed down. ¡°Young Master, look, that¡¯s the Ten Thousand Country Complex over there, right?¡± Liu Yanran looked at it in an intoxicated manner as she pointed at a building for Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan hummed softly and looked over. ¡°There¡¯s the Asia Building, the Union Building, the Nissin Building, and the China Merchants Bank Building over there. We can go over and take a look later. I heard that we can visit them for free.¡± These buildings on the Bund were key national cultural relics protection units, but they offered free tours to citizens. Many tourists who came to Shanghai would specially come here to take a look. Only then would this trip be worth it. Liu Yanran nodded vigorously. There was actually a hint of coquettishness in her usually extremely cold voice. ¡°Alright! This can be considered a business trip. We should take the opportunity to walk around.¡± With that, Liu Yanran held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and started to tour the outer beach. The two of them first arrived at the Asia Building, known as the First Building of the Bund. The Asia Building was seven floors high and adopted a baroque architectural style. Even though it was more than a hundred years old, it still looked very exquisite. From the front, it gave off a very rich and luxurious feeling. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the First Building of the Bund. Look at the combination of those pillars. It¡¯s really shockingly beautiful!¡± A trace of admiration flashed across Liu Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes. Such a historical building looked especially interesting. Ye Xuan looked much calmer, but he also walked forward with interest. He looked at a few more buildings. Only when he was really close could he understand that the style of those buildings was different, but they all had a sense of beauty. It was as if a group of beauties with different styles were standing there, naturally displaying their beauty. Time passed very quickly. The sunlight was no longer blazing and passionate. Instead, it became golden and surrounded everything that could be illuminated. They looked up and saw that everything was dyed with a layer of golden light, making it look very holy. As Liu Yanran walked, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Shanghai is a strange city. Look at the traffic. It clearly looks noisy with so many people, but it gives you the feeling that it¡¯s like a silent movie with only movements. It feels very quiet.¡± It felt different from other first-tier cities. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and took the initiative to hold Liu Yanran¡¯s hand. Sometimes, there was really no need to say anything. Instead, a suitable temperature could better warm a person¡¯s heart. The two of them came to the river again and stared at the river in a daze. A breeze blew past her face, messing up Liu Yanran¡¯s beautiful hair. Liu Yanran casually tied her hair up. It was a simple ponytail, but it made her look much younger. She also seemed to have a sense of familiarity. Many tourists around them were attracted by Liu Yanran¡¯s astonishing beauty and discussed it softly. ¡°Wow, look! I found a super beautiful young lady! Not only is she young and beautiful, but her figure is also extremely good!¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed a beauty. She¡¯s so good-looking even with a child by her side! Such a good-looking child is a little boy. He¡¯s really too cute!¡± ¡°I really want to take a photo as a memento! But forget it. We¡¯re all out to play. We can¡¯t affect their mood just because of us, right?¡± Although Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran¡¯s beauty attracted a lot of discussion, the quality of the tourists was surprisingly good. No one came to disturb their rare quiet time. Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan stood there quietly. At this moment, a strange feeling suddenly arose in Liu Yanran¡¯s heart. It was as if her heart was pounding, but also as if she was disappointed. Unknowingly, Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan. Come to think of it, she had been her Young Master¡¯s secretary for a long time. In an instant, Liu Yanran felt she seemed to be at a disadvantage with her position as a secretary! Liu Yanran had never been in a relationship before. She could be considered a female solo player. Although she had never liked anyone before, she had dreamed of a beautiful love. Now that she met Ye Xuan and had worked with him for so long, she finally saw what it meant to be a top-notch tycoon. With such knowledge, it could be said that the current Liu Yanran had no feelings for other men. Even if she wanted a sweet relationship, no one could catch her eye. Liu Yanran instantly wilted. Could it be that she could not even fall in love once in her life? No, no way! Liu Yanran suddenly had an idea and looked at Ye Xuan beside her. Ye Xuan¡¯s quiet appearance was beautiful. This kind of young master would definitely be very charming in the future, right? If that was the case, it did not seem impossible for her to wait a few years for her Young Master Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t seem to take long. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to wait until her Young Master was 14 years old?! Liu Yanran¡¯s pretty face turned red. How embarrassing! Just as Liu Yanran was letting her imagination run wild, Ye Xuan also noticed Liu Yanran¡¯s abnormality. Chapter 204 ?204 Cheers (3) What was wrong with this girl? Why was she blushing? Could she be sick? At the thought of this, Ye Xuan quickly went forward and made Liu Yanran lower her head. He touched Liu Yanran¡¯s forehead and heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that she didn¡¯t have a fever. ¡°What are you thinking about? Is there something wrong?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran with concern and asked. Liu Yanran seemed to have seen something extraordinary. She exclaimed and shook her head in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about it. I was just thinking about some embarrassing things in the past.¡± Ye Xuan stared at Liu Yanran for a while and saw that other than her face being a little red, there was nothing strange about her. He was relieved. As for her other feminine thoughts, it was a person¡¯s little secret. Did they matter to him? Liu Yanran quickly returned to normal and asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, do you still want to continue shopping?¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and calmly looked at the river in front of him. He felt relaxed and happy. He took a deep breath. Such an endless scene made him want to conquer it. For some reason, he actually thought of the Ye family¡¯s head forcing a marriage. Anger instantly rose in his heart. This was simply too much! A trace of coldness flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. He said to Liu Yanran beside him, ¡°Are you free next month? Come with me to Tianjing.¡± Tianjing? Liu Yanran blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, why are you going to Tianjing? Is there something wrong?¡± Liu Yanran subconsciously thought that Young Master had a new project. This so-called head of the Ye family thought too highly of himself. If he did not do anything, it would be unfair to these arrogant people. Of course, it would be fine if they were polite, but if they angered him¡­ Hehe, he didn¡¯t mind snatching the title of the head of the family. After making up his mind, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but pinch the space between his eyebrows, feeling very tired. Every day, there were so many people causing trouble. He was about to become a master monster hunter! If this continued, he would be old before he grew up! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve seen too much good scenery and it¡¯s easy to get tired of it! Let¡¯s go somewhere else to play!¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand and announced. When Liu Yanran heard this, she immediately stood up. She looked at their location and asked, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re a little far from the parking lot. Do you think I should go get the car myself, or should we go over together?¡± From the bottom of her heart, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t want to tire Ye Xuan out, but she was also worried that Ye Xuan would encounter some danger in such a crowded place. After thinking about it, she decided to listen to Ye Xuan¡¯s decision. She would do whatever her Young Master said. Ye Xuan thought about it. There were so many people here and Liu Yanran was so good-looking. It was best not to encounter any danger. He should go with her. Otherwise, if she encountered two lechers, she might not be able to chase them away. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll make a call on the way,¡± said Ye Xuan as he followed Liu Yanran. Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and called Zheng Jianghao. The call was quickly picked up. Zheng Jianghao¡¯s panting voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master, are you looking for me?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± From this commotion, it sounded like he was engaging in a lot of exercise! ¡°I¡¯m training in the gym with my brothers! Although we followed you out, we can¡¯t stop practicing our martial arts!¡± Zheng Jianghao replied. They were bodyguards who lived a life of bloodshed. Kung Fu was the skill they used to settle down in their career and life. Therefore, no matter how carefree his life was, Zheng Jianghao had to bring his brothers to train every day. Now that the conditions were good, even if he went out, he could train in the gym at will. He was already too happy. Zheng Jianghao was very satisfied. However, Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I gave you money to have fun, but you don¡¯t even know how to play! I think you¡¯ve trained enough. Come out, let¡¯s go to the clubhouse to relax tonight!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my Young Master!¡± Zheng Jianghao knew that Ye Xuan treated them well and was very touched. When the other subordinates heard Ye Xuan say that he would bring them to the clubhouse to relax, they shouted in unison. Chapter 205 - 205 Beating Up (1) 205 Beating Up (1) It was so loud that Ye Xuan could hear it clearly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master is mighty. Long live our Young Master!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve long wanted to enjoy the life of luxury in Shanghai! The Young Master is too awesome and exciting. I love our Young Master!¡± ¡°Forget it! With your ugly appearance, even if you love the Young Master to death, there won¡¯t be a response. Give up!¡± ¡°Forget it! With your ugly appearance, even if you love Young Master to death, there won¡¯t be a response. Give up!¡± Before Zheng Jianghao hung up on Ye Xuan, his subordinates had already run away and gone to take a shower. Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan got their car and drove around the Bund, wanting to find a hotel that they were satisfied with. Ye Xuan looked at the Bund under the setting sun and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ten Thousand Country Complex we saw previously. Isn¡¯t the South Building of the Peace Hotel there? Let¡¯s go there!¡± What they ate at such a beautiful place like the Bund was no longer important. What was important was the atmosphere here. Liu Yanran nodded and drove towards the South Building of the Peace Hotel. Meanwhile, Zheng Jianghao and the others also got the address and immediately drove over. The South Building of the Peace Hotel was very beautiful. The appearance was grand and luxurious. In particular, since it was almost dinner time, many lights outside the building had already been turned on, making the entire building look different. The entire Bund was covered in colorful neon lights. It looked extremely beautiful. The Bund in the day and at night were like two extremes. It was bright and lively in the day, but it seemed quiet. Once night fell, the silence was swept away. It was like a television which had the mute button turned off. All kinds of loud sounds instantly sounded. It was as if a fairy had fallen into the mortal world and was instantly tainted by the aura of the mortal world. Ye Xuan¡¯s group had a lot of people, so the restaurant opened a larger private room for them. There were two huge round tables inside, enough for them to eat and drink freely. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran sat down in the private room. Not long after, Zheng Jianghao and the others arrived at the South Building of the Peace Hotel. Looking at the classical and imposing building in front of them, these subordinates praised. ¡°As expected of the restaurant the Young Master chose! Look at the decoration and location. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°This place looks so close to the square on the Bund! Even if I don¡¯t have any plans after dinner, it must be very satisfying to go to the river to enjoy the breeze, right?¡± ¡°Young Master is still the most generous! In my opinion, we made the right choice to follow the Young Master. Where can we find a Young Master who treats us so well?!¡± At this moment, Zheng Jianghao had also parked his car and walked towards the restaurant with his brothers. As soon as they entered, the aura of so many burly men in black stunned the attendant. These burly men in black were all muscular and looked like they could fight. Moreover, the attendant had a feeling that these people gave her a very terrifying feeling. It was as if their bodies were emitting an oppressive murderous aura at all times. With just one look, the attendant shrunk her neck in fear and did not dare to take another look. Even the security officers in the restaurant looked surprised. They stood not far away and did not dare to come forward to ask about the situation. It was obvious that they were afraid! The attendant became even more tense. What were they here for? Since when did the big brother of a club come to the Bund? ¡°Um, Big Brother¡­ No, no. Sirs, do you have a reservation?¡± The attendant couldn¡¯t even speak. When she saw Zheng Jianghao, she subconsciously called him Big Brother. Zheng Jianghao¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve already made a reservation. It¡¯s Mr. Ye¡¯s private room.¡± Mr. Ye? Only then did the attendant heave a sigh of relief. She hurriedly brought everyone to the second floor and walked into Ye Xuan¡¯s private room. When Ye Xuan saw that they had arrived, he immediately started to order. After the attendant brought the menu for them to order from, only then did Zheng Jianghao tell the others what had happened downstairs as a joke. Liu Yanran smiled so brightly that her eyes curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter! Can¡¯t you change your clothes every time you bring your subordinates out? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re on a mission. It¡¯s easy to misunderstand if you dress like this!¡± Zheng Jianghao did not say anything. Even if his brothers were wearing clothes with SpongeBob SquarePants printed on them, the clothes could not withstand the murderous aura on their bodies. It seemed like it was time for him to think of a way to get his brothers to disguise themselves. Of course, the stronger the bodyguards, the better. However, the requirements for higher-level bodyguards were restrained. They had to look ordinary and not have any lethality. However, at the critical moment, they would erupt with the most shocking strength and turn the tide. At this moment, the dishes were already served one after another. The burly men were all hungry. They looked at the dazzling array of delicacies and kept swallowing their saliva. However, Zheng Jianghao had previously warned them that they had to follow the rules when eating with their Young Master. They had to wait until Young Master started eating before they could start eating. Moreover, they had to be elegant when eating. They could not make too much noise and embarrass the Young Master. Ye Xuan sat in his seat and drank tea. He looked at the burly men who swallowed their saliva and couldn¡¯t move their chopsticks. Then, he felt helpless again. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, the food will get cold!¡± Ye Xuan quickly called for everyone to eat. Chapter 206 ?206 Beating Up (2) These were all good meat and dishes bought with real money. What was the point of looking at them without eating them?! When Zheng Jianghao heard his Young Master¡¯s words, he said to his subordinates, ¡°Everyone, eat!¡± With their boss¡¯s permission, the burly men in black instantly started their feast. All of them had an astonishing appetite. The dishes in this kind of restaurant were not large. Before everyone could take the food, the dishes were already empty. Seeing that everyone was eating happily, Ye Xuan called the attendant over to continue ordering. He didn¡¯t forget to tell everyone, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hold back and eat freely. There¡¯s enough good meat and dishes!¡± When everyone heard this, they all cheered. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Long live the Young Master! We¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future to repay your kindness!¡± ¡°Burp! Young Master, you¡¯re too good! Boohoo, I¡¯m so happy to be able to follow you!¡± The meal lasted for nearly two hours. The burly men¡¯s astonishing appetite shocked the attendant. On the other hand, the restaurant manager was very happy. This was a big client! In order to express his gratitude to his big client, the restaurant manager had to give Ye Xuan some coupons and kept inviting him to visit again. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say much. After receiving the coupons, he left with everyone. When Ye Xuan and the rest arrived at the parking lot, only then did the people in the hall dare to discuss them softly. ¡°These people¡¯s auras are so scary! They¡¯re definitely not ordinary people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Look at that child. Although he¡¯s young, his bearing and calmness make it obvious that he¡¯s an elite raised by an aristocratic family!¡± ¡°If you say so, then the matter is right! I think those burly men in black are the Young Master¡¯s bodyguards. They came over to eat together!¡± Ye Xuan left a deep impression on them. Who could forget such a bold and beautiful child?! At this moment, Ye Xuan had already gotten into Liu Yanran¡¯s car. As Liu Yanran reversed the car, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, where are we going next?¡± Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s find a better clubhouse near the Bund. I¡¯m a little tired and want to relax!¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check.¡± Liu Yanran would treat everything about Ye Xuan as her top priority. Since the Young Master said that he was tired, she had to find a clubhouse with better skills and better service. There were many high-end venues near the Bund. Soon, Liu Yanran chose one of them. Not only did this clubhouse have the best reviews in the vicinity, but it also looked to be of the highest grade. The place that the Young Master wanted to go had to be the best. Zheng Jianghao and the others followed behind in their cars. The luxurious convoy caused another commotion on the road. ¡°Young Master, look, that¡¯s it!¡± Liu Yanran pointed at a building not far away. Ye Xuan looked in the direction Liu Yanran was pointing and raised his eyebrows. It was rare to see such a clubhouse hosted in such an imposing and luxurious building. After parking the car in the parking lot, everyone walked into the clubhouse. The revolving automatic door was spotless. Whether it was inside or outside the door, there were receptionists guarding it, reducing unnecessary danger. Even if another guest brought a child over, they did not have to worry about the child being naughty and causing them any danger. When Ye Xuan thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances in satisfaction. After entering the hall through the revolving door, the interior decoration was very bold. Even the chandelier hanging in the middle of the hall looked brighter than the other clubhouses. The tiles on the ground should have just been maintained. They glowed with a special light and looked very bright, making one feel happy. In a clubhouse that even Ye Xuan felt was passable, the other subordinates were stunned. Was this the place where rich people often spent their money? Look at the renovation and floor tiles. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It was indescribably luxurious! Even the attendants here were extremely beautiful! Almost all the burly men in black were single. When they saw so many good-looking girls, their eyes were about to burn. If not for Zheng Jianghui glaring at them, the young ladies at the clubhouse would have been scared away. At this moment, an attendant walked over and asked Ye Xuan, who was in the lead, ¡°Sir, how many people are here?¡± It was impossible for her not to see the burly men in black behind Ye Xuan. She just felt that they were a little too terrifying and did not dare to ask. Among these people, other than the lady Liu Yanran, Ye Xuan, who looked exquisite and cute, was the most normal. Moreover, Ye Xuan was standing at the front, so the attendant took the opportunity to ask. Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°I need to make arrangements for everyone. Tell me what services you have.¡± When the attendant heard that it was a big business deal, she immediately perked up and introduced it to Ye Xuan seriously. ¡°We have foot therapy, Thai massage, Chinese massage, and some massages for specific parts. You can choose from all of them.¡± As she spoke, the attendant handed Ye Xuan a price list for him to refer to. Ye Xuan chose the most expensive massage package, which cost 9,999 yuan. At the same time, he said, ¡°Ask the others. As for that lady, you can ask her if she has any other needs.¡± Chapter 207 - 207 Beating Up (3) 207 Beating Up (3) Ye Xuan thought that men and women would definitely focus on different aspects of massage. The others also chose the massages they wanted to do. At this moment, the attendant walked over and greeted everyone. They could enter the private room and wait for the technician. The male and female guests here were massaged separately, so Liu Yanran needed to go to another private room. Zheng Jianghao and his subordinates chose a more ordinary massage package, so almost everyone was separated. Under the guidance of the attendant, Liu Yanran walked towards a private room. Just as she walked past, a few young masters who had come out to use the toilet saw her and were shocked! The greed in their eyes almost materialized. Wasn¡¯t this girl too good-looking? It could even be said that she was a little hot, let alone with her curvaceous figure. Coupled with her beautiful face, wouldn¡¯t such a beauty be peerless?! They had played with countless women, but none of them were so beautiful! This was simply a huge regret in life. But now, the heavens had given them a chance to make up for it. ¡°Oh my god! I feel like my heart is racing! Even when I was young, I didn¡¯t feel this way!¡± ¡°F*ck, stop f*cking disgusting me, okay? I¡¯m not a woman. Can¡¯t you talk to me nicely? However, this woman is indeed beautiful and has a beautiful figure!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m too envious! Do you have any ideas? Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Two of the young masters winked. They had been together for a long time and could see the wretchedness in the other party¡¯s eyes. Of course, they had to think of a way to deal with such a beautiful girl! ¡°Hehe, if this were any other place, it might be difficult for us to do things! But think about it, this is a massage place!¡± One of the young masters, Zhang Qing, chuckled. It was obvious that he had an idea. ¡°Such a beauty must be here for a massage or a spa. If we pretend to be technicians¡­¡± What if they pretended to be technicians? The eyes of the other young master, Liu Feng, instantly burned with a raging fire. This was simply a brilliant idea! Even if they couldn¡¯t kiss her, it was good to be able to take advantage of her! After all, it was a form of comfort to be able to touch such a good-looking girl! ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go change our equipment now!¡± The two young masters hit it off immediately. They often came here for massages. Thus, they knew the rooms and interior very well. The two of them slipped into the staff changing room and walked out after changing into a set of technician¡¯s clothes. The others were not so bold, and they did not dare to snatch Zhang Qing and Liu Feng¡¯s woman. They said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep watch for the two of you outside. Best of luck!¡± Zhang Qing proudly looked at the technician outfit on his body and said to Liu Feng, who was beside him, ¡°In my opinion, we¡¯ll give her a foot massage or a full-body massage when we go in later! These two are not technical. Moreover, each technician¡¯s technique is different. It¡¯s not easy to have any flaws.¡± After all, they were going in to take advantage of her. It couldn¡¯t be too blatant! After the two of them were ready, they entered Liu Yanran¡¯s private room one after another. Liu Yanran was already lying on the bed and did not see the two of them. She thought that the technicians from the shop had come over. Just as the two of them walked towards Liu Yanran, the real massage girl in the clubhouse pushed open the door and walked in. When she saw the unfamiliar faces of the two of them and their technician clothes, she was stunned. ¡°Who are the two of you?¡± She knew all the technicians in the shop, regardless of gender. These two people were not the technicians in the shop at all! When Zhang Qing and Liu Feng saw that their identities had been exposed, not only did they not retreat immediately, but they even arrogantly slapped the massage girl¡¯s ear! There was a crisp slap! It could be seen how strong they were. With a slap, the masseuse was stunned. Zhang Qing looked at the masseuse in disdain and scolded, ¡°Get out immediately. Stop being a hindrance here. Do you hear me?!¡± Zhang Qing was really about to go crazy. This massage girl was simply a bastard! They were about to succeed! They could touch the beauty¡¯s smooth skin from only a meter or two away. It was all because of this massage girl¡¯s interruption that they missed a good opportunity. When Liu Yanran heard the sound, she immediately sat up warily. She frowned and stared straight at the two of them. ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my private room?¡± Zhang Qing sneered. After exchanging glances with Liu Feng, he sneered and said, ¡°Beauty, why are you angry? I advise you to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and enjoy the massage service we prepared for you! Of course, after the massage, we won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± As rich second-generation heirs with good family backgrounds, the two of them had flirted with countless girls. Therefore, they also summarized some rules for wooing women. If they wanted to get a woman, they had to spend money! If one couldn¡¯t get a woman even if they had spent money, it must be because they didn¡¯t spend enough! There were things in this world that money could not solve¡­ However, for the time being, they had not encountered it! If they really did, it was because they didn¡¯t have enough money! Therefore, in their opinion, Liu Yanran could be appeased by spending some money. Of course, such a beautiful girl would definitely cost more money. Chapter 208 - 208 Beating Up (4) 208 Beating Up (4) However, it did not matter. At most, the two of them would gather together. It was not a big deal! ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer. If you come any closer, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Liu Yanran was still trying to warn the other party to stop them from approaching. ¡°Call the police?¡± Zhang Qing and Liu Feng seemed to have heard something ridiculous and burst out laughing. ¡°Why is this girl so cute? Two brothers are here to serve you. How can we give you a chance to call the police?!¡± Besides, even if she really called the police, they were not afraid! Their families were all from Shanghai and had some connections here. In addition, the companies run by their families also had legal consultants who could easily bail them out without any impact! In order to make Liu Yanran submit obediently, Zhang Qing and Liu Feng were still trying to persuade her. ¡°Beauty, my father is the chairman of Shanghai¡¯s Zhang Corporation, and I¡¯m the future heir! My family has billions of assets. Are you really not going to consider it?¡± ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t be anxious, beauty! My family isn¡¯t simple either. Have you heard of the Liu Corporation in Shanghai? That¡¯s my family¡¯s business. If you choose me, you¡¯ll still be able to live a good life!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t choose any of them¡­ Hehe, then remember this! It¡¯s your blessing that we¡¯re massaging you. Don¡¯t make it seem like you want to do this the hard way. If you really anger me, you won¡¯t get anything good out of it!¡± Seeing that Liu Yanran was still indifferent, Zhang Qing became a little impatient and even started to threaten her. Meanwhile, the two young masters waiting outside leaned against the wall in boredom and spoke disinterestedly. ¡°Do you think Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu have succeeded after going in for so long?¡± ¡°There¡¯s been no movement for so long. They must have succeeded!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re really lucky with women! What a pity for such a beautiful girl!¡± As they spoke, they saw the massage girl who had been slapped run out in a panic. The more the masseuse thought about it, the more afraid she became. She did not know what terrifying thing would happen to Liu Yanran inside. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. She was completely at a loss and did not know what to do. It would be best if the masseuse made up her mind and used the walkie-talkie to talk to the lobby manager. She would tell him everything in the shortest time possible. After saying that, the masseuse looked at the quiet walkie-talkie in her hand and sighed. She thought, ¡°Girl, whether you can be saved depends on the manager!¡± When the lobby manager received the message from the massage girl, he was talking to Ye Xuan. After all, it was rare for a big client to come, so the manager had to personally receive him. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan lay comfortably on the sofa to relax and was preparing for foot therapy. Then, Ye Xuan heard the attendant say, ¡°Two people pretended to be technicians and barged into a female guest¡¯s private room¡­¡± Ye Xuan snapped out of his daze and felt a wave of anger rush from his feet to his head! Ye Xuan simply stood up from the sofa and walked towards Liu Yanran¡¯s room. When he arrived at Liu Yanran¡¯s private room, he realized that the door was actually locked from the inside. Without another word, he kicked the door. The two young masters standing against the wall outside were still chatting excitedly when they heard a loud bang. The door was kicked open. Ye Xuan took a step forward and saw that Zhang Qing and Liu Feng were about to do something naughty while Liu Yanran had already hidden in the corner of the private room. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. These two bastards actually wanted to harm his secretary. They simply deserved to die! Zhang Qing and Liu Feng were also shocked. However, when the two of them saw that the person who came was actually an eight or nine-year-old child, they were instantly relieved. They were scared to death. They really thought that he had encountered someone who would help when he saw injustice! What was there to worry about a little brat?! ¡°What are you shouting at, you little brat! Get out quickly. The things that are going to happen are not suitable for children.¡± Liu Feng smiled as he scolded Ye Xuan. Zhang Qing also added, ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, if you anger us, we¡¯ll beat you up and throw you out!¡± With that, Zhang Qing¡¯s gaze wandered greedily across Liu Yanran¡¯s body. ¡°Beauty, why are you shouting for no reason? Look, you¡¯ve attracted the attention of little children! Alright, my patience is about to run out! I¡¯m warning you one last time. It¡¯s fine if you obediently obey! Remember, it¡¯s your blessing that I like you!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the two of them coldly. His cold expression was like looking at two dead people. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Get lost.¡± The calmer his tone was, the more it represented Ye Xuan¡¯s anger. Zhang Qing and Liu Feng looked at each other and saw anger in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them turned around at the same time and slowly walked towards Ye Xuan with a cold smile on their faces. They said, ¡°I think you have no choice but to teach you a lesson, brat! Since your parents can¡¯t educate you well, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents!¡± Zhang Qing and Liu Feng were about to attack when they suddenly felt their vision blur. The two of them looked over and saw that Ye Xuan had already arrived beside them and was sneering at them. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Qing was about to ask Ye Xuan why he was so fast when he saw Ye Xuan kick his knee. A bang and a crack sounded at the same time. Bang! It was the sound of legs colliding. Crack! It was the crisp sound of bones breaking and tendons snapping. With Ye Xuan¡¯s kick, Zhang Qing¡¯s knee had already deformed. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! It hurts so much. My leg!¡± Zhang Qing had never suffered like this since he was young. He fell to the ground and hugged his crippled leg as he howled. His situation was very tragic. Bright red blood flowed out of his pants. If one looked carefully, they could see that the white bone stubble had pierced through his flesh and suddenly protruded. Ye Xuan was a little annoyed when he heard Zhang Qing¡¯s howl. He picked up the scented glass bottle beside him and smashed it on his head. Instantly, blood flowed profusely. Meanwhile, Liu Feng was stunned. He looked at Zhang Qing, who was lying on the ground silently, and almost suspected that Ye Xuan had beaten someone to death. Liu Feng looked at Ye Xuan in horror. This child was so young, but he was so ruthless! He was a little afraid. He turned around and prepared to run out. Liu Feng had a good plan. As long as he escaped, he could guarantee that the other party would not be able to find him based on his familiarity with this place! However, Ye Xuan was faster. He kicked Liu Feng to the ground. After Liu Feng fell, he tried to crawl towards the door. Ye Xuan watched coldly from behind. He picked up the relatively intact scented glass bottle on the ground and looked at the uneven edge on it before stabbing it into Liu Feng¡¯s hand! It pierced through the back of his hand and into his palm! The sharp glass shards pierced into the carpet! Chapter 209 ?209 Exchange for a Divine-Level Reward! Liu Feng felt intense pain. His body convulsed from the pain. Just as he was about to scream in pain, Ye Xuan had already grabbed his hair and smashed his head on the ground. Liu Feng only had time to snort before he fainted. Only then did Ye Xuan stop. He quickly walked to the corner of the private room and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here!¡± Liu Yanran originally looked very calm. Even in the face of such a bloody scene, she did not frown. However, when she heard Ye Xuan say that he was here, tears flowed down her face for some reason. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran, who was crying. The murderous aura that had just been extinguished was instantly at its maximum again. Now, he wanted to find someone to vent his anger on! The two young masters outside were so frightened that they fell silent. They simply could not believe their eyes. What did they see? That eight or nine-year-old child had crippled two adults! Moreover, his speed just now was too fast! The two of them subconsciously looked at each other. They did not want to cause trouble for themselves. They only wanted to escape as soon as possible! At this moment, the lobby manager rushed over. When they saw the bloody scene, they were immediately stunned. He actually knew these two people whose fates were unknown. Weren¡¯t they Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu, who often came here to spend money? The manager recognized the two of them and knew that something big had happened. These two people were not to be trifled with, and their families were even more difficult to deal with. ¡°Sir, one of them is the only son of the Zhang Corporation in Shanghai, and the other is the only son of the Liu Corporation in Shanghai. They are both rich and powerful local families. I also know that this matter is their fault, but my ability is limited. All I can do is deal with it impartially.¡± The manager looked troubled and smiled bitterly. As he spoke, the manager planned to find the security officers and throw the two of them out. At this moment, a few young masters came over from outside. They were friends who had rushed over after hearing the news. They were all stunned when they saw the two people covered in blood on the ground. This was a scene that they had never imagined. Someone actually dared to touch Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu. They were really crazy. The young masters composed themselves and started to sneer at Ye Xuan. ¡°Kid, let me tell you, you¡¯re done for this time!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask about the other party¡¯s background and dared to attack casually. I wonder where you came from!¡± ¡°Why are we still wasting our breath on him? Let¡¯s send the two young masters to the hospital first. There will naturally be someone to clean up the rest!¡± The few of them were very arrogant. Unfortunately, before they could finish speaking, the person who was still talking was suddenly grabbed by the collar from behind. Before he could ask who it was, he was thrown out of the private room by the other party. The manager was scared silly by the scene in front of him and almost fell to the ground. Who was here now? Zheng Jianghao and the others squeezed in. After scanning everyone, his gaze finally landed on Ye Xuan. He asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Right after that, he saw the weeping Liu Yanran. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can someone come out and explain to me?¡± Zheng Jianghao was tall and burly to begin with. When he said this in a low voice, everyone present was immediately frightened. Everyone looked at each other. No one said anything. Instead, the female masseuse who had been beaten up walked out and explained what had happened. Zheng Jianghao clenched his fists tighter and tighter, making a clicking sound. His face alternated between red and white, looking very ugly. He actually did not know that so many things had happened while he was being massaged. As the Young Master¡¯s bodyguard, this was really wrong. ¡°Stinky, smelly b*tch, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Zhang Qing, who was lying on the ground, had woken up from the pain. As he breathed in, he scolded the female masseuse angrily. ¡°Surround them all. Without the Young Master¡¯s orders, no one is allowed to leave!¡± With Zheng Jianghao¡¯s order, dozens of burly men in black immediately began to move, surrounding the people outside. Everyone began to be afraid. In particular, the few young masters who came later complained endlessly in their hearts and were very regretful! If they had known that they would encounter such a terrifying thing, they would have run away secretly like the two people from before! Now, they were surrounded by people. Who knew what would happen later? Looking at the two young masters who were like dead dogs on the ground, they felt a chill run down their spines. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan stood there as if nothing had happened. He pointed at the two people on the ground and said to Zheng Jianghao and the others, ¡°Cripple the two people on the ground.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master, let¡¯s treat this as an opportunity to atone for our sins!¡± As Zheng Jianghao spoke, his eyes were cold as he rubbed his fists and walked towards the two people on the ground. Seeing this, the two young masters ignored the intense pain in their bodies and also moved towards the door. Unfortunately, all of this was in vain. A group of black clothed men surrounded them in the middle and started to beat them up violently. At first, one could still hear the painful cries of the two of them, but their voices gradually became softer. Zheng Jianghao and the others attacked quickly and quickly finished off the two of them. They didn¡¯t want to see these two pieces of trash, so they picked them up and threw them at the door of the private room. The group of young masters looked at the two people who had been beaten beyond recognition and were so shocked that they could not close their mouths. These two young masters had been beaten too badly! With this appearance, even their biological mothers would not be able to recognize them! At this moment, the group of young masters felt their stomachs turn cold and were about to pee their pants. This meant that the other party did not take them and their families seriously at all. Who was this young child?! They racked their brains for a long time but could not figure out when such a little tyrant had appeared in Shanghai! At this moment, Ye Xuan slowly walked out. He stood in front of the young masters and said domineeringly, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can look for me at the headquarters of the Dinglong Corporation. I¡¯ll accompany you at any time. Get lost!¡± Not only did Ye Xuan¡¯s words not anger the young masters, but they also ran out as if they had been pardoned. Before leaving, they didn¡¯t forget to bring the two people on the ground out and hurriedly sent them to the hospital. This was already the limit of what they could do. In such a dangerous situation, they did not forget to fish them out. This had already shown their deepest friendship. If there were any problems in the future, one should not look for them. On the other side. President Liu and President Zhang, who were still in a meeting at the company, immediately rushed to the hospital when they heard that their sons were injured. Their sons were the only child in their respective families. The entire family wished they could hold him in their palms. However, someone actually dared to hurt him! President Liu and President Zhang¡¯s family situation was similar. They doted on their son endlessly. When they saw their son¡¯s pale face and severely injured limbs on the bed, they were furious. They glared at the young masters who were accompanying them beside the bed and asked excitedly, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± If they knew who had hurt their sons, they would definitely make them pay tenfold! This was simply preposterous! The young masters looked at each other. No one dared to say anything about the situation at that time. Their family¡¯s conditions were a level lower than Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu¡¯s, so their family business also relied on the two Presidents. That was why they did not dare to speak the truth. They were afraid that he would offend the two Gods of Fortune and cut off their family¡¯s income. However, if they did not answer, they would definitely not be able to pass this stage. Everyone was still conflicted. In the end, one of the young masters stood up and said, ¡°Uncles, you don¡¯t know the situation at that time! What do you think we can do? ¡°We just went to the clubhouse for a massage to promote our blood circulation! Who knew that we would actually encounter someone who wanted to snatch the technician from us? You also know about Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu¡¯s tempers. How could they stand such bullying? ¡°Therefore, we went forward and had a conflict with them. Those people were too unreasonable. No matter what we said, not only did they not listen, but they even beat the two young masters up.¡± This young master spoke nonsense and simply turned the truth upside down. If not for the fact that the current situation did not allow it, the other young masters simply wanted to stand up and give him a thumbs up! This was simply too awesome! Not only would President Liu and President Zhang not blame them, but they would also treat them differently. When the two Presidents heard this, they were furious. They slapped their thighs hard and looked like they wanted to kill someone. At this moment, another young master walked out and said loudly, ¡°I still have something to tell the two uncles! That person is young, but he brought many people. They should be the bodyguards that his family arranged for him. That person is simply very arrogant. He even said that he¡¯s from the Dinglong Corporation! He told us that if we¡¯re not convinced, we can go to the Dinglong Corporation to look for him!¡± ¡°Bastard! He¡¯s simply a bastard! What¡¯s so great about the Dinglong Corporation? Can they bully others?¡± President Zhang was furious. If anger could kill, he would have slaughtered the entire city by now. The two Presidents exploded at this moment. This was simply lawless! The Dinglong Corporation was big, but they could not bully others like this! The two Presidents were not boorish. Then, they began to analyze that this child must be the child of one of the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation. No, they had to get justice! A child of a higher-up dared to beat their only child to this extent. Did they still want their face?! No matter what, their child could not be let off so easily after beating up others like this! ¡°How about this? Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Dinglong Corporation together and ask General Manager Sun Lin for an explanation!¡± President Zhang and President Liu discussed their plan. Any of them was too insignificant compared to the Dinglong Corporation. However, when they worked together, they could more or less look a little better. They would see if Sun Lin dared to protect the higher-ups under her at this point! After Ye Xuan and the rest finished their massage, they returned home. As soon as Ye Xuan entered his home, he felt a fragrant wind rushing towards him. A figure pounced over and hugged him. It was his Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Just as she was about to speak, a light screen lit up in front of Ye Xuan. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. Do you want to sign in?] He signed in! [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining two divine-level reward fragments! There are a total of three divine-level reward fragments now. Would the host like to exchange for a divine-level reward?] Exchange! Ye Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he directly said this. [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and exchanging for the Black Sword Fleet!] [Black Sword Fleet: It¡¯s one of the Pacific Freedom Fleets. It doesn¡¯t belong to any faction or country. It consists of 50 shipsa?|] Ye Xuan started to observe Ye Fei and said, ¡°Eh, Fifth Sister, why are you here?¡± Ye Fei smiled mysteriously and took out a paper bag from behind her. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. Also, I made your favorite date cake!¡± Ye Xuan took it and took a bite. The sweet and soft taste instantly filled his mouth. There were no impurities at all. It was completely soft and delicate. Ye Xuan ate happily and praised with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my Fifth Sister¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s the best in the world!¡± As he ate, Ye Xuan asked, ¡°Fifth Sister, why are you in Shanghai?¡± Ye Fei replied with a smile, ¡°I came to see you and have some matters to attend to. Let¡¯s go, sleep with me first!¡± Chapter 210 - 210 Seeking Justice (1) 210 Seeking Justice (1) Smelling the elegant fragrance on his Fifth Sister¡¯s body, Ye Xuan slept extremely soundly that night. When he woke up naturally, he realized that his two sisters had already gone to work. There was already a nutritious breakfast on the table and a small note. The content was to ask Ye Xuan to eat obediently. After eating, he could go out for a walk, but he had to be careful. They even specially reminded him to charge his cell phone before leaving so that his sisters could contact him in time. Ye Xuan looked at the note and smiled silently. It felt good to have an elder sister. After washing up briefly, Ye Xuan sat at the dining table and finished his breakfast. He called Liu Yanran and asked her to pick him up downstairs. Liu Yanran, who had rested for the night, was feeling much better. ¡°Young Master, good morning.¡± When she saw Ye Xuan coming down, she even smiled and took the initiative to greet him. The scene of Ye Xuan risking his life to save her yesterday kept appearing in her mind and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Of course, she had to repay such a Young Master! Ye Xuan carefully observed Liu Yanran before smiling and getting into the car. As he fastened his seatbelt, he said, ¡°Bring me to the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s Shanghai headquarters. I want to go there and take a look.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. He had already obtained the pass from Sun Lin, so there was no need to specially inform them. He could just go over and take a look. ¡°Alright, Young Master. We¡¯ll set off then.¡± Liu Yanran nodded and drove towards the headquarters of the Dinglong Corporation. The Dinglong Corporation¡¯s headquarters building was very eye-catching. It was a high-rise building that was 420 meters tall. The outer walls were all made of high-intensity glass. When the sunlight shone over, it shone with a color that looked gray but was not gray. It was very high-end. The Dinglong Headquarters were especially different among the tall buildings. It was like a king, silently showing the status of the Dinglong Corporation in China. The number one in the world was unstoppable! Meanwhile, President Zhang and President Liu arrived at the headquarters of the Dinglong Corporation together. The two of them looked at the towering building in front of them and looked at each other before walking into the building. At this moment, Sun Lin was already working. Just as she was reading a document, she suddenly heard the secretary¡¯s anxious shout from outside the office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. You guys don¡¯t have an appointment. You really can¡¯t go in!¡± Sun Lin instantly frowned. It was really strange. There was actually someone who dared to barge into the office of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s general manager? Hehe, she really wanted to meet these warriors! At the thought of this, Sun Lin gently leaned back in her chair and shouted outside the office, ¡°Xiao Li, let them in.¡± After getting Sun Lin¡¯s permission, her office door was pushed open. President Zhang and President Liu walked in with a few young masters and walked straight to Sun Lin¡¯s wide desk. President Zhang and President Liu were still fine. However, the young masters looked at the top-notch scenery in Sun Lin¡¯s huge office and their eyes were about to turn green! Oh my god, as expected of Dinglong Corporation. Look at their office environment. It was simply amazing! Looking down from the top floor, it felt like they were stepping on most of the buildings in Shanghai! Wasn¡¯t this a little too awesome?! Sun Lin glanced at them with dissatisfaction in her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°So it¡¯s President Zhang and President Liu. What do the two of you want?¡± Sun Lin was not a bully, nor would she look down on the Presidents of other companies just because of Dinglong Corporation¡¯s arrogance. Even if President Zhang and President Liu¡¯s statuses were not compatible with her status, she would still stand up to welcome them. However, she really could not respect such people who barged into her office. Therefore, even though she recognized President Zhang and President Liu, she still sat steadily on the chair and did not get up to greet them. The secretary following behind was also furious. She quickly went forward and gestured for them to sit on the sofa first while she turned around and went out to pour tea. President Zhang did not sit down. Instead, he looked into Sun Lin¡¯s eyes and told her the purpose of his trip. ¡°We¡¯re here today to ask General Manager Sun for an explanation.¡± An explanation? Sun Lin raised her eyebrows. Although she was very puzzled, she did not show it on her face. She had yet to ask them why they had barged into her office, but they were already asking him for an explanation? What was going on?! However, no matter what, it was better to figure things out first. Sun Lin put on a surprised expression and asked, ¡°Explanation? I wonder what the two Presidents are talking about. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Hehe!¡± President Zhang snorted and said directly, ¡°The higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation hit our sons yesterday! They were very ruthless and beat us up so badly that even us fathers couldn¡¯t recognize us! I think General Manager Sun should give me an explanation, right?¡± President Liu also took a step forward and added, ¡°I think with General Manager Sun¡¯s character, you wouldn¡¯t cover up for such a thug, right?¡± Sun Lin did not speak. Her gaze swept back and forth between President Zhang and President Liu¡¯s faces, and her expression gradually darkened. With their status, if they had not really suffered grievances, they would not have easily offended the Dinglong Corporation. They definitely knew very well what the consequences of offending the Dinglong Corporation were. ¡°What exactly happened?!¡± Sun Lin stood up and asked them to tell her the details of the matter. President Zhang looked at the young master who had spoken yesterday. Then, he gestured for him to come out and tell him what had happened. Chapter 211 - 211 Seeking Justice (2) 211 Seeking Justice (2) The young master began to briefly repeat what he had told the two Presidents last night. ¡°The son of one of your higher-ups was extremely arrogant. He actually fought with Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu over a technician in the clubhouse! They only quarreled for a while, but he directly attacked and even severely injured the two young masters! We went forward to mediate the fight and were even beaten up by that son of your higher-up!¡± The young master had good acting skills. He spoke indignantly and righteously. Even President Zhang and President Liu wanted to give him a like. He spoke too rhythmically. After Sun Lin heard this, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This person has indeed gone overboard! However, even the two Presidents couldn¡¯t tell that this is the son of a higher-up in our corporation.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± After hearing Sun Lin¡¯s words, the young master who spoke immediately determined that this was the other party¡¯s excuse. Hence, he said directly, ¡°In the end, that thug even said that if we were not convinced, we could come to the Dinglong Corporation to look for him.¡± This was something Sun Lin did not expect. Her subordinates were all gentle and elegant people. How could they raise such an arrogant child? He even directly announced the name of Dinglong Corporation. Wasn¡¯t this smearing the reputation of the corporation? Sun Lin was also a little angry. She looked at them and said, ¡°In that case, please give me that person¡¯s photo or video. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate. If it¡¯s our fault, we¡¯ll definitely deal with it strictly.¡± Everyone came over angrily without any preparation. When they heard that Sun Lin wanted a photo, they were all stunned. ¡°Everyone, even if things are as you say, you have to have videos or photos. Otherwise, how can I find them?¡± Sun Lin spread her hands at them. It was said that one couldn¡¯t make bricks without straw. How could she find the culprit when they were just spouting nonsense? Was she supposed to hold a staff meeting? What if that person was not a member of the Dinglong Corporation at all? Wouldn¡¯t this be a huge mistake?! The young master who spoke immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the clubhouse to check the surveillance cameras now. Since he said so, he must be from the Dinglong Corporation!¡± The young master remembered Ye Xuan¡¯s methods and fierce gaze. It was impossible for such a person to use a fake title! He had reminded Ye Xuan yesterday. If Ye Xuan touched the two young masters, he would be finished! Didn¡¯t this bastard refuse to listen? It was time to teach him a lesson! Just as the young master was about to leave, he bumped into two people. They were Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, who walked in under the guidance of a secretary. When the young master saw Ye Xuan, he shouted and jumped far away, scaring everyone present. President Zhang turned around and glared at him. He scolded, ¡°Why are you so shocked?!¡± They were here to seek justice, not to play like monkeys! The young master¡¯s face turned pale and he said loudly to Ye Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s him. He was the one who hit the two young masters yesterday! This must be the son of your higher-ups!¡± He didn¡¯t want to retreat, but Ye Xuan¡¯s ruthlessness yesterday had traumatized him. He wasn¡¯t mentally prepared when he suddenly saw him just now and subconsciously wanted to stay away. President Liu and President Zhang also stood up and glared at Ye Xuan. So it was this kid who had hurt their precious sons! ¡°Hehe, General Manager Sun, you should be able to handle it now, right?¡± President Zhang snorted and said to Sun Lin. Now that the culprit had appeared in the general manager¡¯s office, how could Sun Lin dare to say that he was not from the Dinglong Corporation? However, Sun Lin did not speak. Instead, she looked at the two Presidents calmly. The coldness in her eyes was as if she was looking at two strangers. President Zhang and President Liu were instantly furious. They pointed in Ye Xuan¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°Now that everyone is here, General Manager Sun, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you still want to cover up!¡± Before the two Presidents came, they had already discussed that if they could not get an explanation, they would not leave! They did not believe that a large company like the Dinglong Corporation would abandon its reputation for the son of a higher-up! Sun Lin still didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at their angry expressions and chuckled. ¡°Did you guys really dare to look for me?¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan took off his coat. Seeing this, Sun Lin quickly went forward to take it. Ye Xuan slowly walked to the general manager¡¯s seat and sat down. Everyone present was stunned. They simply could not believe their eyes. This little brat was too arrogant. He actually dared to sit in the general manager¡¯s seat. However, what they couldn¡¯t understand was that Sun Lin didn¡¯t react at all when she saw what Ye Xuan did. No! Not only did Sun Lin not react, but they seemed to remember that Sun Lin had even taken the clothes of that child just now! What was going on? The general manager of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s headquarters was actually carrying clothes for a child! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have treated it as a joke even if someone told them about this. Sun Lin looked at those people and her expression changed. She introduced them to Ye Xuan. ¡°This is the chairman of the Dinglong Group, Chairman Ye Xuan!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. President Zhang and President Liu looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face with their mouths wide open. One could even stuff two eggs in. They wished they could slap themselves hard! If they had known that the perpetrator was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, they would not have dared to come and demand an explanation even if they were given a hundred guts! What level was the Dinglong Corporation at? It was one of the top companies in China, a top-notch company. They really thought that the perpetrator was a child of the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation! If it was just the child of the higher-ups, they were not afraid. To put it bluntly, those higher-ups were just high-level workers. There was a huge difference between them and the leader of a corporation. However, even if they were beaten to death, they could not believe that they had offended the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! The young masters were so frightened that they did not dare to make a sound. President Zhang and President Liu also looked at each other with complicated expressions. Seeing that they were silent, Ye Xuan turned to Sun Lin and asked, ¡°You people are really brave. You actually dared to come straight to the headquarters of Dinglong Corporation. Your courage is commendable! General Manager Sun, tell me, what did they say about me?¡± Sun Lin didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire or reduce the details. She told the Young Master the truth. As Ye Xuan listened, he burst out laughing. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented as a screenwriter. You really know how to make things up!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words made President Zhang and President Liu understand that things were not simple. The two of them looked at each other and then at the young masters. ¡°What exactly is going on? Tell me clearly!¡± At this moment, the young masters knew that they could not hide it anymore, so they told the truth. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Young Master Zhang and Young Master Liu. They took a fancy to Chairman Ye¡¯s female secretary. When they saw her enter the private room alone for a massage, they wanted to pretend to be masseuses and take advantage of her¡­¡± Chapter 212 ?212 An Acquaintance? (1) There was no need to say anything else. Even a fool could guess what happened next. When Ye Xuan saw his female secretary being bullied, he did something more violent in a fit of anger. The two Presidents wished they could explode on the spot! They had never expected the truth to be like this! It was all their fault. Why did they believe the words of these young masters? None of these profligate sons were telling the truth! This was great. They had directly offended a true God! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Ye. We were deceived by despicable people and actually misunderstood you! You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t stoop to our level!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Chairman Ye, our families both only have one son. We really love our sons so much that we let despicable people take advantage of us! Please be magnanimous!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the trembling young masters hiding at the back and looked at Sun Lin. ¡°Look at these young masters. Their families aren¡¯t any better! Immediately inform them that the Dinglong Corporation will sever any cooperation with them!¡± When the young masters heard this, their faces instantly turned as pale as paper. Even if Ye Xuan hit or scolded them, they would accept it! However, they must not cut off the collaborations with their families. Wouldn¡¯t they become sinners in the family? The young masters¡¯ legs went limp and they knelt on the ground with a plop. They began to apologize and beg for mercy. ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s our fault! All of us made exaggerated statements and even tried to slander us. Hit us and scold us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please be magnanimous! Please don¡¯t cancel the cooperation! Our family only has a small company. I¡¯m really begging you!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m the bastard. I¡¯m shameless! I¡¯ll slap myself now until you¡¯re satisfied, okay?¡± The scene was not only filled with messy apologies, but also the sound of slaps. Ye Xuan was a little annoyed when he heard that. Sun Lin immediately called the security officers and threw them all out. ¡°Just throwing them out is too easy on them! If it were me, I would have asked the security officers to break their legs,¡± said Sun Lin fiercely. These people actually slandered their chairman. How could they think of such a thing! In comparison, Ye Xuan looked calm. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these people will soon experience the feeling of living a life worse than death!¡± Breaking a leg was a physical pain, but now, Ye Xuan had cut off their family¡¯s business! Without money, how could these profligate young masters live well? It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but it was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal! They would suffer! Sun Lin was very efficient and immediately made arrangements according to Ye Xuan¡¯s orders. ¡°Not good, the Dinglong Corporation has canceled their cooperation with us!¡± Someone posted in one of the young masters¡¯ family groups. A few seconds of replies appeared below. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone offend the Dinglong Corporation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate immediately. We have to think of a way to resume our cooperation with the Dinglong Corporation!¡± ¡°Things are bad! It¡¯s not just the Dinglong Corporation. Other companies have also started to contact us and want to cancel the cooperation!¡± The families of the other tycoons were in the same situation. Soon, all the projects in their hands were forced to stop. The other companies had also heard about how they had offended the Dinglong Corporation and decisively cut off their cooperation. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to offend the big boss over such a small company! The remaining companies also followed suit. The family businesses of the few young masters directly broke down. If they could not get investments in the short term, they could only wait for bankruptcy and liquidation. Several families immediately began to act, trying to save their businesses that were on the verge of bankruptcy. After a series of investigations, they finally understood why their sons had offended the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! After the few young masters were thrown out of the Dinglong Headquarters, they did not dare to go home immediately. They still wanted to wander outside for two days. Unexpectedly, in less than a few hours, they were captured by the elders of their families. After returning home, they immediately began to beat their children up in all kinds of ways. There were even mixed pairs of men and women. Furthermore, they fought to the death! At this moment, Ye Xuan was still sitting in Sun Lin¡¯s office and listening to her report on Dinglong Corporation¡¯s financial report and the progress of the various projects. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s report. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After hearing the report, Ye Xuan planned to go home. He had already made an appointment with his sister, Ye Meng, last night to buy clothes at the mall today. Tomorrow was the day of the luxurious cruise banquet. They needed to prepare in advance. When Ye Xuan rushed home, his sister was not back yet. He was a little bored by himself, so he turned on the television. Before he could find the show he wanted to watch, Ye Xuan heard a sound from the door. His sister was back. Ye Meng was carrying a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits. When she saw Ye Xuan coming over, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Are you hungry now? I¡¯ll prepare lunch immediately.¡± Considering that her younger brother was still growing, as long as Ye Meng had time, she would specially prepare nutritious food for Ye Xuan. After all, it didn¡¯t feel too healthy to eat takeout all the time. Chapter 213 ?213 An Acquaintance? (2) Ye Xuan knew that his sister was concerned about him. He obediently walked forward, took the things from his sister¡¯s hands, and placed them in the kitchen. ¡°Little Brother, have you been at home this morning? Did you go out for a walk?¡± Ye Meng washed her hands and prepared to make lunch. Ye Xuan nodded lightly and didn¡¯t hide anything. He said directly, ¡°Yes. After breakfast, I went out to shop, but I came back early.¡± ¡°How obedient!¡± Ye Meng praised her brother and even threw Ye Xuan a flying kiss as a reward for his obedience. Ye Meng swiftly prepared a table of delicacies. The combination of meat and vegetables was very scientific, and Ye Xuan ate happily. ¡°Sister, eat some too!¡± Ye Xuan saw that his sister ate very little and took the initiative to put beef into his sister¡¯s bowl. Ye Meng picked up the beef and ate it. She explained with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Little Brother! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to eat, but I need to eat less!¡± For the sake of beauty, she could only sacrifice a little of her appetite. The two of them quickly finished their lunch. Ye Xuan ate all the delicacies his sister made, making Ye Meng¡¯s heart feel as sweet as honey. After lunch, the two of them went out and drove towards Shanghai¡¯s Huacheng Plaza. ¡°You haven¡¯t shopped at the Huacheng Plaza, right? There are quite a lot of high-end clothing shops there. It¡¯s just right to pick out clothes for you,¡± said Ye Meng to Ye Xuan as she drove. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Anything is fine! When I¡¯m out with my sister, I¡¯ll listen to my sister¡¯s arrangements!¡± ¡°What a sweet-talking little fellow!¡± Ye Meng giggled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re so good at talking. I don¡¯t have to worry about you not finding a girlfriend in the future.¡± As the two of them chatted and laughed, they arrived at the parking lot of the Huacheng Plaza. After parking the car, Ye Meng led Ye Xuan into the square with familiarity and headed straight for the men¡¯s section. Ye Meng brought Ye Xuan to the high-end clothing area and chose the Armani store. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at this shop first!¡± The two of them entered the Armani specialty store, and Ye Xuan attracted the attention of many customers. ¡°Wow, look, there¡¯s a super good-looking little boy in the shop!¡± ¡°This child is really good-looking. Look at his eyes. They¡¯re as dark and bright as two black grapes. They¡¯re about to charm me!¡± ¡°I think so too! This child¡¯s temperament is especially good. It¡¯s rare to see a child so calm. He must be even more impressive when he grows up!¡± The sales lady also looked over amidst the customers¡¯ exclamations. Her eyes lit up when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s beautiful face. He was really beautiful! The sales lady quickly walked over and squatted in front of Ye Xuan gently. She said softly to Ye Xuan, ¡°Little kid, are you here to buy clothes?¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Before he could speak, Ye Meng answered, ¡°Yes, can I trouble you to help my brother choose some formal clothes?¡± However, her huge sunglasses covered half of her face. It was indeed a little difficult to recognize her. The sales lady didn¡¯t think too much about it and walked to the suit area at the side to choose. When the other sales ladies saw Ye Xuan, they liked him very much and came over to help him choose. ¡°How about this blue set? Children should wear some bright colors! Moreover, this little kid is so fair. This color is simply too good!¡± ¡°Look at the one I chose. It¡¯s a black slim-fit suit! This kind of young president style is very popular now. It¡¯s super cool!¡± ¡°The blue one is a little exaggerated, and the black one makes him look too stable! Such a beautiful child can¡¯t wear something that lowers his looks!¡± The few ladies gathered together to discuss and finally chose a white suit for Ye Xuan. The sales lady obtained the clothes in Ye Xuan¡¯s size. Then, she sent him and his clothes to the fitting room. Soon, Ye Xuan changed into his suit and walked out. When he finished walking out, the entire venue fell silent. This child¡­ was simply the Prince Charming of their dreams! His small body was not thin and weak. It supported the suit well. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s temperament was very good. It was not easily controlled because the suit on him stole the limelight. It made Ye Xuan look even more handsome and upright, like a little adult. His eyes became even deeper. For a moment, the crowd gasped. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I like him so much!¡± ¡°This little brother looks like he¡¯s eight or nine years old. I feel that I can wait for him to grow up!¡± ¡°He can already wear a suit at such a young age. His family has really nurtured him well!¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan was about to be surrounded again, Ye Meng quickly paid the bill and brought her brother out of the shopping mall. Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked out of the door, they bumped into an acquaintance. Ye Meng hurriedly went over to greet him. This was a big-name manager in their circle. He was very impressive. When the manager saw Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, his eyes lit up. This pair of siblings was really good-looking. Their eyes and smiles were also extremely charming. They were good people! ¡°In the past, when I saw that you were beautiful, I thought that you had undergone plastic surgery! However, when I saw your brother, I realized that your genes were too strong!¡± Chapter 214 ?214 An Acquaintance? (3) When Ye Meng heard the manager¡¯s praise, she smiled and thanked him. The manager waved his hand. ¡°I received news that there should be many high-ranking officials and nobles attending tomorrow. It¡¯s good for you to bring the child to broaden your horizons.¡± This child¡¯s temperament was shocking. If he was nurtured well, he would definitely shine when he grew up! After Ye Xuan and his sister finished shopping, they returned home. In order to reach the event location of the luxurious cruise banquet in time the next morning, the two of them went to bed early. The next morning, they were woken up by the sound of an alarm clock. Ye Xuan stretched. After washing up, he changed into the white suit he had specially bought yesterday. ¡°Sister, which gown are you going to wear today?¡± After Ye Xuan tidied his clothes, he bumped into Ye Meng, who had just changed her clothes, the moment he walked into the living room. Wow. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes simply widened. Wasn¡¯t his sister a little too good-looking today? Even Ye Xuan, who had high standards and was picky, could not shift his gaze away. The gown Ye Meng chose today was a purple floor-length dress. Ye Meng was very tall. When she wore the floor-length dress, not only did it not look cumbersome, but it also made her figure even more slender and beautiful. There was no excess fat on her body, so even the natural droop of the silk would not affect the effect of wearing the dress. Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng¡¯s beautiful long dress and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Sister, just by looking at your figure, I can tell at a glance that you¡¯re a peerless beauty.¡± Ye Meng raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Little brother, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that my face is not enough?¡± Ye Xuan looked at his sister¡¯s murderous gaze and hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mean that. I haven¡¯t finished speaking! If I match my Sister¡¯s figure with my Sister¡¯s beautiful face, you¡¯re simply a little angel who has fallen into the mortal world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. At least her brother had a strong desire to live. Otherwise, based on his evaluation, which was cut off halfway, she had to teach him a lesson. Ye Meng picked up the hem of her floor-length dress with both hands and carefully walked to the side of the dressing table. She muttered to herself, ¡°Time is limited. I have to be quick! Only by putting on complete makeup can I really match the makeup of my gown today.¡± It seemed like it was time for him to teach his sister¡¯s entertainment company a lesson. Why didn¡¯t they treat his sister better? Ye Meng did not know what her brother was thinking. As she applied foundation with a makeup brush, she explained, ¡°The company can arrange it at any time! It¡¯s just that I felt that it¡¯s a little troublesome, so I didn¡¯t want the makeup artist to come.¡± Ye Meng also knew how to put on makeup. Moreover, her skin foundation was very good. There was no need to deliberately modify it. Putting on makeup was just like putting icing on a cake. If she could do it, why should she bother others? Ye Xuan was speechless by his sister¡¯s invincible theory. After all, she was his biological sister. How could he really talk back? The two of them had just finished packing when Ye Fei woke up. When Ye Fei saw the two of them, she stopped yawning halfway and looked at them with her mouth agape. Then, she reacted and looked around in confusion. She muttered to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my house! Why are there two especially good-looking people at home? Who are they?!¡± Ye Xuan and Ye Meng smiled helplessly. Their Fifth Sister was too naughty! Although Ye Fei was just joking, she had to admit that Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were too good-looking today! Ye Fei pulled Ye Xuan over and kissed him heavily on the cheek. She looked at Ye Meng and smiled, ¡°That beauty, come over and give me a kiss too!¡± ¡°How annoying, Fifth Sister. You¡¯re not serious at all!¡± Ye Meng rolled her eyes. It was clearly a little vulgar, but when a beauty did it, she was especially charming and charming. Ye Fei sighed softly and said with some disappointment, ¡°If only I didn¡¯t have work, I could go with you guys.¡± She thought about how she would be like her little sister, wearing a beautiful little dress and bringing her little brother, who looked like a prince, out. That feeling¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk! Seeing that his sister was a little unhappy, Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with that? If you really want to go to the cruise ship, do you need to wait for an opportunity? When you¡¯re done with your recent work, I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately!¡± His sister¡¯s happiness was the most important. If her recent work was really tiring, he could think of a way to help her reduce her fatigue. He was not short of money. It was not difficult for him to raise a few little princesses. He only hoped that his sisters had something they liked to do. This was the main point. ¡°My little brother is still the best. He knows his sister¡¯s feelings the best!¡± Ye Fei doted on her little brother and kissed him again. Seeing the two of them fully dressed, she immediately said that she would make breakfast today. After the two of them had a simple meal, they took a car to the gathering place of the luxury cruise ship. Chapter 215 ?215 An Acquaintance? (4) The gathering location was at the seaside. When Ye Xuan and Ye Meng arrived, there were already many luxury cars parked here. Ye Meng looked at the people who came to attend the luxurious cruise banquet. She really saw some high-ranking officials and nobles in the crowd, but there didn¡¯t seem to be many of them. Instead, there were more celebrities from the entertainment industry and some young masters and young ladies in Shanghai. Ye Xuan listened to his sister¡¯s soft introduction and glanced at the so-called young masters and young ladies. They all looked very unfamiliar. From the looks of it, they were all rich second-generation heirs. The two of them walked in the crowd and could hear many accents from other provinces. It could be seen that this luxury cruise banquet had invited some guests from other provinces. Ye Xuan looked around casually and didn¡¯t find anyone familiar. He thought for a moment and covered his mouth to laugh. Look at his brain. Those high-ranking officials and nobles would not participate in such an event. Even if the organizer tried their best to invite them, they would not be able to. The people who came to the banquet had all dressed up very carefully. The men were dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Their hair had been styled using Gatsby and looked very stylish. Not every guest¡¯s figure and appearance were above the passing mark, but it did not affect everyone¡¯s appearance. They looked energetic and full of vigor. The ladies¡¯ evening gowns were varied, with different styles and colors. Ye Xuan casually glanced around and realized that his Sixth Sister had completely defeated everyone present. Even those celebrities had completely lost to his Sixth Sister in terms of temperament. It was simply not enough! Ye Xuan gave his sister a thumbs up in his heart. At this moment, Ye Meng pointed at a cruise ship by the sea and said, ¡°Little brother, do you see this? This is the ship we¡¯re boarding today. It¡¯s specially prepared by the organizers. It¡¯s very high-end!¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the huge cruise ship in front of him. The size of the cruise ship could only be considered average. It was about 300 meters long. Ye Xuan counted. There were a total of nine decks. Looking at the exquisite decorations on it, it could indeed be considered a luxury cruise ship. Compared to the surrounding small cruise ships, it could already be considered a behemoth. Many invited guests were discussing the configuration of the luxury cruise in low voices. ¡°This cruise ship looks so awesome! I checked the information just now. There are 1,500 rooms on it! Moreover, there are various fitness and entertainment facilities on every floor. It¡¯s especially awesome!¡± ¡°Aiyo! Do you need to look up information about such common sense? I don¡¯t think you have much knowledge! Let me tell you, this cruise ship is only considered a luxurious cruise ship if the facilities are good enough!¡± ¡°This cruise ship is so beautiful! If it weren¡¯t for the good quality, do you think it would attract so many people to attend? I¡¯m quite looking forward to it!¡± When Ye Xuan heard the excited voices of the surrounding crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. The cruise ship in front of him was only at a passable level. It was far inferior to his King of the Sea. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen anymore and simply walked to the side. Suddenly, Ye Xuan looked to the side and was stunned. He saw a woman whose appearance was equally stunning. Wasn¡¯t it Liu Yanran?! Liu Yanran stood not far away and seemed to have noticed Ye Xuan in the crowd. When she saw him looking over, she smiled and waved at him. Chapter 216 - 216 Who Are You? (1) 216 Who Are You? (1) She didn¡¯t walk over and just looked at Ye Xuan from afar. She blinked and her eyes were filled with joy. At this moment, his sister, Ye Meng, came over and held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother. We can board the ship now.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and held his sister¡¯s hand. There were many people here. He had to protect his sister. Fortunately, the quality of the participants was not bad. Ye Xuan and his sister boarded the ship safely. After going up to the deck, many people stood here and admired the scenery on the sea. Ye Meng also brought Ye Xuan to a spot with fewer people and looked at the endless sea in the distance. Ye Xuan looked around and said to his sister, ¡°Sixth Sister, stay here and enjoy the scenery. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Ye Meng retracted her gaze and quickly pointed in the direction of the washroom for her brother. Only then did she feel relieved to let him go alone. Ye Xuan walked to the other side. At this moment, Liu Yanran, who had been watching, followed him. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran curiously. He remembered that this girl hated such occasions the most. Seeing her here really surprised him. Liu Yanran smiled. Her face that she had exquisitely applied makeup on was indescribably charming. ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten? I¡¯m the director of Huaxia Bank after all. It¡¯s not difficult for me to ask for an invitation from the Shanghai branch.¡± She was not someone who had never seen the sea scenery. Liu Yanran¡¯s main purpose for coming on the ship today was to take care of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s concerned expression and smiled gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of me. Since you¡¯re already here, have fun today. Treat it as a form of relaxation.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Liu Yanran agreed obediently, her eyes filled with gentleness. After Ye Xuan finished talking to Liu Yanran and was about to go back to find his Sixth Sister, his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the screen on his phone, it showed an unknown number. Ye Xuan thought for a while and picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. He spoke in native Chinese, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ye, right? Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the Vice-Captain of the Black Sword Fleet. Our captain said that he¡¯s retiring and asked me to contact this number to hand the fleet over to you.¡± The Black Sword Fleet? Ye Xuan took three seconds to react before remembering that this was the divine-level reward he had exchanged for two days ago. If the other party hadn¡¯t called first, he would have forgotten. Ye Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°I happen to be at sea too. I¡¯ll send you an address every once in a while. You can look for me at sea or in Shanghai later.¡± When the man heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he immediately gave him his phone number. Ye Xuan also sent his current location. ¡°What a coincidence. We happen to be near your location! We can look for you,¡± said the man happily when he saw the address Ye Xuan sent. As long as they completed the handover, they would be Ye Xuan¡¯s private fleet. They could follow him anywhere, be it Shanghai or anywhere else. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying that, the two of them hung up and walked towards his Sixth Sister. There were more and more guests on the deck. Ye Xuan looked around casually and realized that everyone was wearing very high-end clothes. Many of them were even wearing custom-made clothes from international brands. One look and he knew that they were upper-class people. Some young masters and young ladies were familiar with each other and were even greeting each other. The female companions of the young masters were dressed exquisitely. All of them were beauties, and there was no lack of small celebrities. Those young ladies watched coldly and sneered, as if they looked down on the female companions of the young masters. ¡°Aiyo, look at your girlfriend¡¯s pale face. It looks like she put on too much makeup!¡± ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t say that! She¡¯s a small celebrity after all. If she doesn¡¯t do her makeup properly, how can she face others?¡± ¡°No wonder I could smell the scent of a vixen from so far away! What¡¯s so good about such small celebrities? To put it bluntly, they¡¯re just lowly people!¡± Along the way, Ye Xuan heard many young ladies mocking others. He finally understood. These people were all young ladies. In their eyes, even a big star like his Sixth Sister was just an actress. Naturally, they did not take such people seriously. They could mock them if they wanted to. These words would simply come out of their mouths. In the face of a big family, an actress was really insignificant. Ye Xuan looked at these arrogant young ladies in disdain. Why were they so self-righteous? In the future, he had to keep his Sixth Sister away from these scumbags so that she wouldn¡¯t be angry. Ye Xuan deliberately distanced himself from the circle of young ladies and squeezed into the circle of men. ¡°Aiya, the fund market has really been in a mess recently. I really can¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. This is the current market situation. You have to read more news about this. Don¡¯t just buy things blindly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the Young Master saying that! I only didn¡¯t fall into the trap of the military fund because I saw similar news previously!¡± Chapter 217 - 217 Who Are You? (2) 217 Who Are You? (2) Whether it was funds or stocks, Ye Xuan¡¯s operations were not a problem. He had the Divine Investment Skill, so it was really boring to hear people say this. Ye Xuan walked forward again. A few more young masters gathered together and talked about the construction of a new free-trade port in Shanghai. ¡°That place was developed just like that! There was no news at all before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we had known that they were going to develop a free-trade port, we would have taken out a loan to buy land!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too late now. Many people are still watching. If we strike first, we might be able to obtain the profits!¡± Ye Xuan had been in a few circles and sighed when he heard them talking about various policies and consultations related to their investments. These people were really businessmen. They were always talking about their business. He had seen it. A young master saw Ye Xuan¡¯s small figure swaying among a few circles. Young Master Jiang Zheng saw that Ye Xuan was very handsome and very beautiful, so he liked him very much. He walked over and asked, ¡°Little kid, are you lost?¡± Coincidentally, a waiter passed by them. Jiang Zheng took a glass of fruit juice from the tray and squatted in front of Ye Xuan. He said gently, ¡°Have a glass of fruit juice first. This is freshly squeezed fruit juice. It tastes good!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Zheng handed the juice to Ye Xuan. As he moved, his sleeve was naturally lifted up a little, revealing the watch on his wrist. ¡°Oh my god, Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re so impressive, awesome! You actually bought the Richard DeMille men¡¯s watch series! I¡¯ve been paying attention to it for a long time. This model costs more than two million yuan!¡± A young master beside him saw the watch on Jiang Zheng¡¯s wrist and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. When the others heard this, they surrounded him and fought to look at the watch on Jiang Zheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°This is the famous tourbillon! As expected of Young Master Jiang. We can¡¯t afford such a watch!¡± ¡°Do you still want to buy it? Just take a look! With this money, I should save it up and exchange it for a good car! We can¡¯t compare to Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°Richard DeMille has been so popular in the past few years! However, they¡¯re all too expensive. The cheapest basic model costs five to six hundred thousand yuan a piece. This is not a brand that ordinary people can afford!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, why are you so generous?! We can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s already a huge loss to buy a basic model. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Everyone¡¯s flattery made Jiang Zheng feel a little embarrassed. He gently waved his hand and said very politely, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I just bought it to play with. I quite like this watch brand.¡± He was clearly being humble, but when everyone heard this, they were even more envious. What was Young Master Jiang talking about? No matter how expensive a watch was, in the eyes of others, it was bought to be worn. If they bought such an expensive watch, they would not dare to sweat at all. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the watch be imperfect if there were sweat stains? Some of the surrounding ladies watched as Young Master Jiang continuously showed off his wealth. Young Master Jiang Zheng was even wearing such an expensive watch. How could he be an ordinary person? His net worth was definitely not simple! Moreover, he was so kind-hearted. When he saw a child getting lost, he took the initiative to give him fruit juice. He was definitely a good man! If she could get such a man, today¡¯s luxurious cruise banquet would be worth it. Just as the ladies were drooling at Young Master Jiang, Ye Xuan looked at the fruit juice in front of him and reached out to take it. The Armani suit he bought was the kind that fit him very well. When he raised his hand, it would reveal the wristwatch on his wrist. Jiang Zheng saw Ye Xuan take the fruit juice and smile happily. Then, he saw the watch on his wrist and was stunned on the spot. The smile on his face simply froze. Jiang Zheng could not believe his eyes. What did he see? ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care at all. After thanking Jiang Zheng softly, he turned around and left. It was really a little noisy here. It was more important to find his Sixth Sister as soon as possible. Otherwise, his Sixth Sister would have been worried after he left for so long. When the other young masters and young ladies saw Jiang Zheng¡¯s shocked expression, their expressions were extremely strange. They hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Jiang? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other young ladies also walked forward and asked Young Master Jiang with concern. They even kept tidying their messy hair and posing elegantly, wanting to get the other party¡¯s attention. However, Jiang Zheng was not in the mood to pay attention to this at all. As if he had woken up from a dream, he grabbed the arm of the young master closest to him and said excitedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? That little kid just now was wearing the Patek Philippe Duke!¡± When everyone heard about Patek Philippe Duke, the entire venue instantly fell silent. Everyone was so shocked that they stood rooted to the ground, unable to think. The people here were all young masters and young ladies. It could be said that they were either rich or noble. The name ¡°Patek Philippe Duke¡± was not unfamiliar. This watch was a classic Patek Philippe watch that had been around for a hundred years. It was sold for more than 30 million yuan. Moreover, it was a high-quality watch that was priceless. Even if one had money, they might not be able to buy it! Chapter 218 ?218 Who Are You? (3) Would such a top-notch watch be worn on a child¡¯s wrist? A young master frowned and said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Are you talking about the Patek Philippe Duke worth 30 million?¡± Why did it sound so unbelievable?! The other young masters and young ladies also began to be puzzled. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve only heard of this watch and have never seen it before!¡± ¡°The person who bought this watch bought it for his collection, right? No one would really bring it out to show off, right?¡± ¡°Could it be a fake?¡± Jiang Zheng said with certainty, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be mistaken. It¡¯s definitely the real thing! Oh my god, I don¡¯t even dare to think about buying such a watch!¡± Only then did everyone realize that Ye Xuan had already left. The young ladies and young masters felt a sense of pity. Such a small tycoon had actually slipped away from them. It was simply a pity! Wasn¡¯t a child easier to coax than a grown man? What a missed opportunity! At this moment, Ye Xuan had yet to find his sister, Ye Meng. It wasn¡¯t that he was lost, but that there were a lot of people on the ship. They were all chatting on the deck. At this moment, there was a commotion at the boarding area. The customers nearby naturally made way for them. Two figures, a man and a woman, appeared on the deck. The man was wearing a light gray slim-fit suit. One look at the high-end material and one could tell that it was a custom-made high-end suit. After the man walked onto the deck, he arrogantly glanced at the guests on the cruise ship and said disdainfully, ¡°This organizer is really too much. He even got a luxury cruise ship, but he doesn¡¯t know how to raise the standards of the guests.¡± The disdain in his eyes was undisguised. When the surrounding guests heard this, they were all displeased. What did this mean? What did he mean by raising the standards of the guests? Did he mean that their standards were too low? ¡°Aiyo, Young Master Hua! You¡¯re so rude. You¡¯re not giving others respect!¡± A charming voice sounded. It was the woman standing behind the man. The woman was wearing a short and red sequined low-cut dress that revealed her chest and fair thighs, accentuating her curvaceous figure. Sensing the gazes of the surrounding guests, not only was the woman not shy at all, but she also puffed out her chest forcefully to make her figure look even hotter. As she moved, many male guests held their breaths and felt their bodies heat up. This woman was really coquettish! When the man heard the woman¡¯s words, he raised his hand and pinched her small chin. He looked at her beautiful lips and said, ¡°Then tell me, who do I need to give respect to, hm?¡± When the woman heard this, she laughed even more coquettishly. Her charming voice was like a small hook that gently stirred on one¡¯s body, causing the surrounding men to have goosebumps. This little voice was delicate and charming. It really wanted their lives! The man and the woman spoke as if no one was around. After the man let go of the woman¡¯s chin, he reached out his left hand and wrapped it around her slender waist. At this moment, the people around them finally saw the woman¡¯s appearance clearly. The woman had a pair of almond-shaped eyes. The corners of her eyes were slightly upturned, making her look like a little fox. When she slanted her eyes, her coquettish eyes were like silk. With just a glance, she could make a man abandon his armor and become her subordinate. Be it her figure or looks, she was definitely a vixen. What a stunner! With such a beautiful female companion, everyone began to wonder who this person was. Hence, someone asked the guest beside him softly, ¡°You look so surprised. Do you recognize this person?¡± The guest looked at the person beside him in surprise and exclaimed softly, ¡°No way, you don¡¯t even know this person? This is the young master of Zhongyu Entertainment, Dong Huatian!¡± Zhongyu Entertainment? At the mention of Zhongyu Entertainment, many people around them began to talk. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about Zhongyu Entertainment? It seems like you really don¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Zhongyu Entertainment is very powerful. In the past few years, they have made many female celebrities famous. Their status in the entertainment industry is very high!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This man is the young master of Zhongyu Entertainment. In the future, he will definitely be the head of Zhongyu Entertainment. How can he not be amazing?!¡± The man who asked the question scratched his head in embarrassment and asked again, ¡°I know Huayi Entertainment. Compared to Huayi Entertainment, which one is more powerful?¡± Seeing that he really didn¡¯t understand, the guests at the side opened their mouths and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Speaking of Zhongyu Entertainment and Huayi Entertainment, these two companies are the top entertainment companies in the entertainment industry. Actually, the celebrities under them are all very famous. Now, many celebrities who are active on the screen are artists under these two companies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In the past two years, the results of the movies made by Zhongyu Entertainment have been very good. The stock price has also been rising non-stop. Many people have made a lot of money from their investments!¡± ¡°Zhongyu Entertainment has been like the sun in the sky for the past two years! If Young Master Hua takes over Zhongyu Entertainment in a while, with his age, it¡¯s not impossible for him to do something big!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. At this moment, everyone realized that the woman beside Young Master Hua looked very familiar. Chapter 219 - 219 Who Are You? (4) 219 Who Are You? (4) ¡°Aiya, I remember now! Isn¡¯t this woman the current A-list celebrity, Qu Ning? She¡¯s known as the superstar of the entertainment industry!¡± A guest exclaimed and revealed the identity of the charming woman. At this moment, all the guests were jealous, envious, and hateful. As expected of Young Master Hua! Look at his status. He came out to attend a banquet on a luxurious cruise ship with a female companion who was an A-list celebrity! Tsk, tsk, tsk. How enviable! Speaking of Qu Ning, many guests had a stomach full of words to say. They stood on the spot and began to discuss softly. ¡°Do you know which female celebritys in China are the most popular now? They¡¯re Qu Ning and Ye Meng! They¡¯re undoubtedly top celebrities in the entire entertainment industry!¡± ¡°I know that! However, Ye Meng and Qu Ning are the representatives of two extremes! Qu Ning is too coquettish. She can¡¯t compare to Ye Meng, who is a young and beautiful girl. The difference is too great!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, right? Isn¡¯t this a case of a different strokes for different folks? If some people like young girls, other people like coquettish sluts!¡± ¡°Your description of a coquettish slut is appropriate! I¡¯ve heard a lot about Qu Ning¡¯s affairs! I heard that in order to act more, she¡¯s gotten on the casting couch with many big directors! She¡¯s like a coquettish fox inside and outside the scene. It can¡¯t be changed!¡± The discussion was a little loud. Some words reached Qu Ning¡¯s ears, but she acted as if she did not hear them. Instead, her smile became even more flirtatious. In Qu Ning¡¯s opinion, with so many people discussing her, it meant that she was famous! Whether it was good reviews or bad reviews, they all represented popularity. They represented red banknotes! As long as one could become famous and earn money, what was the use of having a good reputation?! At the thought of a good reputation, a faint smile appeared in Qu Ning¡¯s mind. That damn woman, Ye Meng! As long as she was around, countless people would compare Ye Meng to her! Ye Meng was nothing! Compared to her, she was just a vase that knew nothing! Did she have good acting skills? In her opinion, it was just the result of the crazy hype by a group of fake reviewers. They were all fake. One day, they would be exposed! Qu Ning was thinking fiercely when she suddenly saw a beautiful figure not far away. That back view was so familiar. Wasn¡¯t it Ye Meng, whom she hated to the core?! Qu Ning gently leaned against Young Master Hua and whispered in his ear, ¡°Young Master Hua, I really didn¡¯t expect that our superstar, Ye Meng, would be invited to the luxury cruise banquet today! I didn¡¯t expect her to be here too.¡± When Young Master Hua heard Qu Ning¡¯s words, his heart could not help but skip a beat. His eyes began to involuntarily search for Ye Meng in the crowd. Ye Meng could be said to be a dream that Young Master Hua could not get. After all, Ye Meng had always been pure and clean. Regardless of whether she was onstage or offstage, she had the image of a beautiful girl. Even though he had invited her several times as the young master of Zhongyu Entertainment, he was politely rejected. The more he could not get her, the more Young Master Hua yearned for her. At this moment, Young Master Hua finally saw Ye Meng in the crowd. Ye Meng¡¯s purple floor-length dress today made Young Master Hua¡¯s eyes flash with surprise. This woman was impeccably beautiful in terms of looks and figure. There were so many beauties in the world, but there were not many with such an outstanding temperament. Which man wouldn¡¯t want to conquer such a beauty? However, Ye Meng had a polite sense of alienation from everyone. She had never said anything special to any man. Such a proud and pure woman was too attractive! The more Young Master Hua thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t hide the greed in his eyes when he looked at Ye Meng. In terms of looks and figure, Qu Ning, who was beside him, was not bad either. She had a good figure, a beautiful and enchanting appearance, and a seductive voice. However, Qu Ning was too easy for Hua Tian to obtain. Back then, he had only crooked his finger and this woman had taken the initiative to climb into his bed. However, Ye Meng was different. At the thought of this, a trace of determination flashed across Young Master Hua¡¯s eyes. He had to think of a way to take down Ye Meng! Wasn¡¯t it a chance given to him by the heavens that he could meet her here today?! With this thought in mind, Young Master Hua walked towards Ye Meng. When the other guests saw that Young Master Hua was about to leave, they followed him. At today¡¯s luxury cruise banquet, Young Master Hua was probably the biggest celebrity. They all wanted to build a relationship with him. They might be able to use it at some point! Therefore, a group of people walked towards Ye Meng majestically. When Ye Meng saw so many people coming over, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Soon, she saw Hua Tian in the crowd. Why was he here? Ye Meng frowned slightly! However, due to Hua Tian¡¯s identity, Ye Meng still greeted him. ¡°Hello, Young Master Hua!¡± After greeting him, Ye Meng wanted to leave quickly. She didn¡¯t want to get too close to such a man. Hua Tian¡¯s character was really not good. Speaking of Hua Tian, Ye Meng did not have a good impression of him. Hua Tian was extremely disrespectful to women. In his eyes, women were like clothes. He could just throw them away after using them. After many women followed him, they were abandoned not long after. Moreover, everyone in the industry knew that Hua Tian was famous for being a playboy. Chapter 220 - 220 Who Are You? (5) 220 Who Are You? (5) There were countless female celebrities who had an affair with him! Not only did Hua Tian not restrain himself at all, but he also announced that he would support whoever became his woman. Zhongyu Entertainment was a giant company in the entertainment industry to begin with. With the Young Master¡¯s guarantee, which female celebrity didn¡¯t want to risk it? In addition, there was a demonic wind in the entertainment industry to begin with. If one wanted to become famous quickly, one had to be willing to pay the price! In order to become famous, even if it involved the casting couch, they had to do it at all costs. Ye Meng¡¯s worldview was completely different from such a person. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Hua Tian asking for a glass of wine from the attendant beside him. He took a few steps towards Ye Meng with the wine. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, his heart itched. Such a woman had to be his! The more Hua Tian thought about it, the more excited he became. He directly handed the wine glass in his hand to Ye Meng. Of course, Ye Meng would not take his wine. She smiled and shook her head, rejecting him. ¡°Young Master Hua, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t drink today.¡± A sharp glint flashed across Young Master Hua¡¯s eyes. This woman actually rejected him! Wasn¡¯t it just a glass of wine? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Ye Meng? Are you not giving me respect in front of everyone?¡± Hua Tian looked straight at Ye Meng¡¯s face and sneered. His words were filled with threats. Not only that, but even Hua Tian¡¯s expression and actions carried a cold threat. This expression was simply too obvious. As long as Ye Meng did not agree, it was very likely that the other party would turn hostile on the spot. If such a big boss in the entertainment industry fell out with her, even if Ye Meng was the most popular A-list celebrity, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Hua Tian maintained his posture of handing over the wine. Today, he wanted to see if Ye Meng was really so disrespectful to him and wanted to reject him again and again! Seeing the two of them in a deadlock, the surrounding crowd began to stir and discuss this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Meng? Why do I feel that her EQ is so low? Isn¡¯t it just a glass of wine? After all, she¡¯s a big boss in your circle. It¡¯s not a big deal to drink with a big boss, right?¡± ¡°I think Ye Meng doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! With Young Master Hua¡¯s status as a big boss, it¡¯s her blessing to be able to take a fancy to her. Why pretend to be reserved? It¡¯s really making me anxious. Hurry up and drink it!¡± ¡°Hehe, in my opinion, Ye Meng has been pretending to be a good girl for too long. She can¡¯t get out! Does she really think of herself as a pure girl? There are no clean women in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you really don¡¯t know how lucky you are! If only I could be invited by Young Master Hua for a drink. I would definitely agree!¡± When Ye Meng heard everyone¡¯s discussion, she was furious. What did they mean by there were no clean women in the entertainment industry? She thought, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the world with your dirty eyes, okay?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know how lucky you are. If you want to drink, come up and drink. Who is stopping you?¡± Was there a man pressing down on their arm? Ye Meng suppressed the anger in her heart. After all, this was a public place. With so many people around, she really could not flare up. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Meng gradually calmed down. Just as she was about to reject Hua Tian¡¯s wine, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can drink just because you want my sister to?¡± Everyone present was stunned when they heard this voice. Chapter 221 ?221 Love Who was this person? He was actually so bold! Did he know who exactly he was talking to? Did he not want to survive in the future after openly contradicting a big boss like this?! Everyone began to discuss this animatedly. Be it their tone or expressions, they were filled with disbelief. ¡°Who is so bold? I think he¡¯s crazy. How dare he say such things!¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s a lunatic! Otherwise, he¡¯s a fanatical fan or a die-hard fan. That kind of person is stupid and can do anything!¡± ¡°If you say so, I think the possibility is very high! Let¡¯s see how Young Master Hua resolves this!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Young Master Hua. Young Master Hua¡¯s face was dark, as if someone had secretly spent hundreds of millions of yuan of his money in cash. He fiercely searched the crowd for the person who spoke. It was as if he was holding a grenade that was about to explode in his heart. He wanted to vent his anger. This was ridiculous! Even if he was rejected by Ye Meng, no matter what, she was still his dream lover. Although he was angry, he was still unwilling. This person who was shouting at him was different. He definitely had a death wish to offend him like this! Everyone looked in the other direction and saw Ye Xuan walking over slowly. When everyone saw Ye Xuan, they were all stunned. It couldn¡¯t be, right? Was the person who had shouted so loudly just now actually a child? It had to be said that youth knew no fear! Everyone thought that a child as old as Ye Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t know how powerful Zhongyu Entertainment was, so he dared to be so arrogant! Moreover, facing such an eight or nine-year-old child, no matter how angry Young Master Hua was, what else could he do? If he didn¡¯t care about this, he would definitely feel bad. If he were to fuss over it, it would not look good. If word got out, it would be as if he, Young Master Hua, had no tolerance for others. He was calculative even with a child. Wouldn¡¯t he become a joke? Now, Young Master Hua still had a cold expression on his face, and his heart was burning with anger. He had actually been spoken to like this by a brat! Moreover, it was not good to flare up! This feeling was really aggrieving. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and was about to lose control of his anger. Meanwhile, Qu Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the change in Hua Tian¡¯s emotions. She had always been at odds with Ye Meng. How could she not add fuel to the fire? At the thought of this, Qu Ning smiled charmingly, but her words carried a hint of harshness. ¡°Ye Meng? Is this your younger brother? Is this what your family¡¯s upbringing is like? ¡°It can be seen that your family doesn¡¯t usually discipline their children well. He was actually so disrespectful to Young Master Hua! Listen to what that child said. Does it sound like something an eight or nine-year-old child can say?!¡± Qu Ning scolded Ye Meng loudly, but she was actually fanning the flames. She wanted to plant a seed in Young Master Hua¡¯s heart and let him know that Ye Meng did not care about him at all. She might have even instigated her younger brother, who was a few years old, to verbally attack him, the dignified young master of Zhongyu Entertainment! At this moment, Ye Meng had just returned to her senses. When she heard the shout, she recognized her brother¡¯s voice. At the thought that her younger brother was already protecting her at such a young age, Ye Meng was touched. If not for the fact that there were so many people here, Ye Meng might have cried. However, when she saw Hua Tian¡¯s increasingly ugly expression, she became a little afraid. No matter what, Hua Tian was the young chairman of Zhongyu Entertainment. It was very unwise to offend such a person. When Ye Meng thought of this, she immediately bowed slightly to Hua Tian and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Hua! This is my younger brother. He¡¯s still young and insensible. Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± For her younger brother, an apology was nothing! In order to show her sincerity, Ye Meng specially walked in front of Ye Xuan and reprimanded him, ¡°How can you say that? He¡¯s Young Master Hua from Zhongyu Entertainment. You have to respect him, understand?¡± After all, Ye Meng knew very well that Ye Xuan was standing up for her. She was extremely touched. However, Ye Meng was afraid that Ye Xuan would be hurt, so she could only wrong Ye Xuan for the time being. When Hua Tian heard Ye Meng¡¯s apology, he sneered. Something flashed across his eyes. He turned around and handed the wine to his underling behind him. Then, while the others were not paying attention, he gave his underling a look. His underling often hung out with Hua Tian. With a look from the other party, he already understood what he meant. The underling understood. Then, he walked to the side to put down the wine and brought over a glass of fruit juice. While everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Young Master Hua and no one noticed his actions, he quickly sprinkled some powder into the juice. In order to prevent anyone from noticing, the underling even gently shook the glass of fruit juice to make it look normal. After doing all this, the underling handed the fruit juice to Young Master Hua. The two of them quickly exchanged glances and finished exchanging information. The corners of Young Master Hua¡¯s lips curled up. He thought, ¡°Ye Meng, oh Ye Meng, let¡¯s see how you can escape from me this time!¡± Hua Tian walked over with the fruit juice and a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I was wondering why such a good-looking child appeared here. So it¡¯s your younger brother! ¡°The Ye family¡¯s genes are really good. All of you are so beautiful! I won¡¯t argue with a child. Besides, as the elder sister, you¡¯ve already apologized for the child, right?¡± ¡°How about this? I understand Miss Ye¡¯s difficulties. You can choose not to drink the wine, but you can¡¯t reject this drink, right? Otherwise, Miss Ye, you¡¯ll really embarrass me in front of everyone.¡± Qu Ning, who was standing at the side, chimed in. ¡°Ye Meng, Young Master Hua is already a magnanimous person. You can¡¯t drink alcohol, but can¡¯t you drink fruit juice? You¡¯re slapping Young Master Hua¡¯s face! If you offend Young Master Hua, when you¡¯re in the entertainment industry in the future¡­ Hehe.¡± Seeing that Ye Meng was not moving, the surrounding people also began to persuade her to drink quickly. ¡°What¡¯s there to persevere about? Can¡¯t you just drink it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a glass of fruit juice. Isn¡¯t it normal to toast the big bosses in the industry?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be more straightforward? Everyone is quite busy!¡± Chapter 222 - 222 Methods 222 Methods Ye Meng looked at these people who were cheering and her heart turned cold. What kind of people were they? Seeing that Hua Tian was the young master of Zhongyu Entertainment, they fanned the flames here, wishing that the world would be in chaos. It was really disgusting. Ye Meng did not say anything. She took the fruit juice from Hua Tian¡¯s hand and drank it in one gulp. After drinking the fruit juice, she placed the cup on the tray at the side and whispered into her brother¡¯s ear, ¡°Little brother, your Sixth Sister knows that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but you don¡¯t have to worry about your Sister. I can handle it.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she had only debuted for a day or two. She had climbed through all the dirty water and mud in the entertainment industry. At this moment, she had already survived. What was there to lose? Ye Xuan looked at Hua Tian and didn¡¯t say anything. Hua Tian¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile, and there was a smug smile on his face. He looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s calm eyes with disdain. Wasn¡¯t this little brat quite happy when he scolded Hua Tian just now?! Haha, his scolding was really good! If not for his godly help, his sister probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to drink the fruit juice so smoothly. In the future, he wondered how this brat would feel when he thought about it. At the thought of this, Hua Tian looked at Ye Xuan provocatively. Even if he knew, what could a brat do? Even if his sister was the most popular celebrity in China, didn¡¯t she still have to listen to him? At this moment, the underling handed him a glass of champagne. Young Master Hua took it and drank it in one gulp. It felt good, really good! When the other guests saw Hua Tian¡¯s satisfied expression, they echoed. ¡°Look, after drinking it, won¡¯t everything be fine? Seriously, you¡¯re looking for trouble yourself!¡± ¡°In my opinion, such female celebrities are pretentious! If you let her know fear, she will know what to do!¡± ¡°What should I say about such a person?! Young Master Hua has already tolerated her so much. She doesn¡¯t know how to cherish him at all!¡± Hearing that these people were speaking up for him, Hua Tian¡¯s eyes became even more smug. Did this little brat see this? He was so powerful just because of his status! The child had no choice but to admit defeat! Hua Tian, who was extremely satisfied, walked out. He clapped his hands lightly and said loudly, ¡°Miss Ye Meng is generous and gave me respect! If we meet again, I hope Miss Ye Meng can still be like this. If there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯ll be even better if we have a drink together!¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Ye Meng, come over there with me. There are many higher-ups of entertainment corporations over there. I¡¯ll introduce you. It¡¯ll be beneficial to you in the future.¡± Hua Tian looked at Ye Meng¡¯s exquisite face and curvaceous figure and really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If not for the fact that there were still so many people at the event location, he would have rushed forward and hugged Ye Meng. Since she had already drunk the juice, it was time to reel in the net. Hua Tian¡¯s actions could be said to be smooth. What was the most important thing for a female celebrity? It was having resources! Where would the resources come from? Of course, it would be from the big bosses in the entertainment industry like them and all kinds of sponsors! Ye Meng¡¯s reputation was indeed at its peak, but if she wanted to maintain it, she needed a large amount of continuous traffic and work. However, there were countless actors waiting for good works. Even if one wanted to continue being popular, there were still people who had yet to become popular! The entertainment industry was earning money so quickly. Many people racked their brains to get in. If one wanted to obtain something, they naturally had to pay the price. Therefore, female celebrities also needed to socialize and get to know more big bosses. The key to their constant popularity was to get the support of big bosses and financial backers! Young Master Hua directly threw out the information about the upper echelons of the entertainment industry because he wanted to tempt Ye Meng to leave with him. When the medicine took effect, he would be able to do whatever he wanted! Thinking of this, Hua Tian raised his hand at Ye Meng and made an inviting gesture. After seeing Hua Tian¡¯s actions, the others were stunned. Then, right on the heels of that, they exclaimed. ¡°Wow, did you see that? Young Master Hua is so polite to Ye Meng! He¡¯s really a gentleman!¡± ¡°If I were Ye Meng, I would be overjoyed now! Isn¡¯t it too enviable to be doted on by a big boss in the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Hmph, good-looking people are really domineering! I hope Ye Meng can be more knowledgeable!¡± Just as everyone thought that Ye Meng would leave with Hua Tian, Ye Meng shook her head at Hua Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my brother is still here. I can¡¯t leave.¡± She rejected him! Ye Meng rejected Young Master Hua again! Everyone present was dumbfounded. What was Ye Meng thinking? Was she so arrogant?! Hua Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to persuade Ye Meng to leave with him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to handle your brother? How can he be lost in such a big place? After all, he¡¯s a boy. You have to let him gradually become independent. It won¡¯t do him any good if you dote on him too much!¡± With that, Hua Tian reached out to pull Ye Meng. She was dawdling. He could not waste any more time. Ye Meng frowned and dodged Hua Tian¡¯s hand. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt dizzy. Then, her body swayed uncontrollably and she was about to fall to the ground. Ye Xuan saw that something was wrong and carried his Sixth Sister in his arms. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan asked anxiously. Ye Meng only had time to look at her brother before she fainted. When Ye Xuan saw Ye Meng faint, he quickly realized that although Ye Meng had fainted, her breathing was still stable. Ye Xuan, who was proficient in medicine, understood when he saw this. It seemed that his sister had been drugged. Ye Xuan was furious and looked at Hua Tian coldly. Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts were very clear. He and his sister had never eaten or drunk anything since they boarded the ship, except for the fruit juice Hua Tian handed over. Then, he thought about how this bastard kept urging his sister to leave this place with him. Wasn¡¯t his motive obvious? His thoughts were as clear as day! Damn it! ¡°Please move aside.¡± A cold female voice sounded. Liu Yanran had heard the commotion and rushed over. When she saw Ye Xuan carrying his Sixth Sister, she was also shocked. She quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When Ye Xuan saw Liu Yanran coming over, he handed his Sixth Sister to her. ¡°Help me take care of my Sixth Sister. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Liu Yanran nodded. When she saw a chair beside her, she quickly helped Ye Meng sit down. She looked at the unconscious Ye Meng and then at the unfriendly Ye Xuan. She realized that something was wrong and immediately took out her phone to call Zheng Jianghao. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at Hua Tian expressionlessly. Then, he slowly walked to Hua Tian and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, did you put something in the drink?¡± It was supposed to be a question, but Ye Xuan said it with certainty. Some things could not be changed by an answer. Hua Tian looked at Ye Xuan and then turned his gaze to the others. After looking around, he said slowly, ¡°How is this possible? I think you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Your sister fainted. I can understand your anxiety, but if you continue to find trouble with me like this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude! Tell everyone, how can I put something in front of everyone? Miss Ye Meng is probably seasick.¡± Anyway, there was no evidence now. Hua Tian would not admit it. So what if Ye Meng woke up? He hadn¡¯t done anything. It had nothing to do with Hua Tian! As for Ye Xuan¡¯s suspicions, there was no need to take it to heart. He was just a brat. What could he do?! The surrounding guests were all knowledgeable people. From the previous series of performances, who could not tell what was going on? They were veteran vixens. They still had this bit of judgment. However, they all knew Hua Tian¡¯s strength. Although Hua Tian was only a general manager in name now, he was backed by the chairman of Zhongyu Entertainment, his father. The outcome of this competition between Hua Tian and Ye Xuan was obvious. If they were asked to choose between Young Master Hua or a young brat, they knew who was more important. Therefore, these people took advantage of the moment after Hua Tian finished speaking and began to chime in. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. A female celebrity like your sister doesn¡¯t eat much. It¡¯s normal for her to get seasick!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she¡¯s not seasick, she might have fainted from malnutrition! We were all watching it. It has nothing to do with Young Master Hua!¡± ¡°Child, if you have the time to pester him endlessly here, why don¡¯t you hurry up and find some medicine for your sister to eat! Seriously, why did she come to a cruise banquet when she gets seasick easily? You guys really know how to cause trouble!¡± Seeing that everyone was speaking up for him, Hua Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. He looked into Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Kid, look, everyone is saying this now. What else do you have to say?¡± Even if Ye Xuan could say anything, just by standing here, the people around him could scold this brat to death. Who asked him to be so smug here! Ye Xuan was so angry that he laughed. He took another step forward and got closer to Hua Tian. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± These words stunned everyone present. Hua Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at Ye Xuan fiercely. Was this kid trying to threaten him? The guests at the side were even more shocked. They didn¡¯t understand if Ye Xuan had a death wish. He actually dared to provoke Hua Tian like this. Even Ye Xuan¡¯s sister, Ye Meng, had to apologize and was forced to drink fruit juice. This child must be crazy. ¡°Kid, what did you say just now?¡± Hua Tian looked at Ye Xuan sinisterly. This child could not tolerate it today. He have a death wish, so he couldn¡¯t blame Hua Tian for being ruthless! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language? It¡¯s okay, I can say it again.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly. The coldness in his eyes seemed to have materialized as they smashed towards Hua Tian. ¡°I said, do you have a death wish?!¡± Chapter 223 - 223 Someone! (1) 223 Someone! (1) Damn, this kid had a death wish! Hua Tian had never been humiliated like this before. He immediately flew into a rage. This child even asked whether he had a death wish. He would kill this child first! Just as Hua Tian was about to flare up and slap Ye Xuan, a figure suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Ye Xuan. It was the same Jiang Zheng who asked Ye Xuan if he had lost his way. Jiang Zheng¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he nodded and bowed. ¡°This child is young and insensible. Don¡¯t bicker with him! Give me some respect. My father is the general manager of the Jiangtian Corporation, Jiang Tianguo. You should have an impression of him, right?¡± Jiang Zheng had no choice. He was a second-generation young master. He was not on the same level as Hua Tian. He could only use his father as a shield. Hua Tian shook his head and took a few steps toward Jiang Zheng. He sneered. ¡°Jiang Tianguo? I know him, but what I didn¡¯t know is that a mere general manager of the Jiangtian Corporation actually dares to ask me for respect! Even if your father calls me personally now, I want to ask him if he dares to ask me for respect, let alone if his son is asking me for respect! Get lost immediately!¡± At this moment, Hua Tian¡¯s underling rushed up and kicked Jiang Zheng a few steps away. He even cursed, ¡°F*ck, you even dare to interfere in Young Master Hua¡¯s business. I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Hua Tian waved his hand. Then, the bodyguards and various underlings standing behind him walked forward and surrounded Ye Xuan. Their fingers made cracking sounds as they looked at Ye Xuan viciously. Even if any one or two of them went up, it would be as easy as playing with an eight or nine-year old child, let alone when there were so many of them! As the bodyguards moved their limbs, they reminded themselves to hold back their strength and not kill him. After all, there were so many people watching. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone died. Hua Tian didn¡¯t need to do anything himself. He stood behind those people and looked at them coldly. He even said sarcastically, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you off, but think about it. If I let you off today, how can I survive in this industry in the future?¡± Actually, Hua Tian was not worried that someone would imitate Ye Xuan and provoke him. If they dared to come, he had enough manpower. Since they were in a hurry to die, he naturally had to cooperate and easily break those people¡¯s legs! As Hua Tian spoke, he patted his face. Ye Xuan actually dared to slap his face. He decided not to let him off easily. Just as everyone was about to attack, there was a commotion beside them. Everyone looked in the direction of the commotion. Two figures walked over. One of them was the President of Zhongyu Entertainment, Hua Jinguo. Hua Jinguo was wearing a high-end custom-made suit. The gilded buttons on his sleeves were shining, and he was extremely eye-catching. Even the button of the decorative tie was encrusted with several sparkling diamonds. It was obvious that they were expensive goods. His hair was dark and thick. He had combed his hair back with gel and looked energetic. At this moment, Hua Jinguo had a respectful expression on his face. He smiled at the president beside him and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to be on my cruise ship. This is really my honor! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to introduce me later!¡± The president waved his hand gently and said, ¡°Chairman Hua, you¡¯re too polite! Please don¡¯t say that you¡¯re troubling me! Actually, I¡¯ve only met Chairman Ye a few times. How can I introduce him to you?! However, although Chairman Ye is young, he doesn¡¯t put on any airs. He¡¯s very easy to talk to. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡± The people around him looked at Hua Jinguo and were shocked. They did not expect even a big boss like Hua Jinguo to come. Speaking of Hua Jinguo, he was extremely powerful. It could be said that his story of starting from scratch could be considered a legend. Hua Jinguo¡¯s business methods were very brilliant. Back then, after making a huge sum of money from investing in stocks, he began to learn from the bosses of Hong Kong and started out in the film industry. He looked like a kind businessman now. Who would have thought that he had experience dealing with the underworld when he started his career? Back then, Hua Jinguo used his relationship with the bosses of the underworld to stabilize his footing. Then, he immediately used iron-blooded methods to cut off all the underworld businesses in the past. It could be said that in the blink of an eye, he had completed the transformation from black to white. It was also because of this that when bosses of the underworld was captured, Hua Jinguo was not affected at all. After that, many people commented that he was a truly far-sighted person who had escaped this calamity! After that, the film and television market in China became better and better. His company had also laid the foundation early on, allowing it to grow quickly. When everyone saw Chairman Hua arrive, they went forward to greet him and were even more respectful to him. ¡°Hello, Chairman Hua. I didn¡¯t expect you to come too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be on the cruise with Chairman Hua!¡± ¡°Chairman Hua, I see that you¡¯re even younger than last time! If you have any secrets, you have to reveal them!¡± Chairman Hua only gave a perfunctory response to everyone. He still did not stop his hurried footsteps. As long as he thought of Ye Xuan¡¯s various businesses, his heart would race and he would be excited. Such a talented person actually came to Shanghai. Chapter 224 ?224 Someone! (2) Not only that, but Ye Xuan had even boarded his cruise ship. He really wanted to meet Ye Xuan quickly! If he could cozy up to such a powerful person, Zhongyu Entertainment would definitely rise to a higher level in the future! Hua Jinguo suppressed his excitement. When he saw the large group of people here, his expression immediately turned unfriendly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± If it affected his esteemed guest¡¯s mood, everyone here would have to take responsibility! After Hua Jinguo shouted, everyone immediately dispersed, revealing Ye Xuan and Hua Tian. When Hua Tian saw his father, surprise flashed across his eyes. He immediately complained, ¡°Dad, this child was rude. I was about to teach him a lesson on behalf of his parents.¡± When the people beside him saw this, they quickly spoke up to prove that Ye Xuan had indeed gone against Hua Tian first. After all, everyone who was familiar with Hua Jinguo knew that he was fiercely protective of his children. When they thought of Hua Jinguo¡¯s methods, who wouldn¡¯t speak up for Young Master Hua? No one noticed that the other president was stunned when he saw Ye Xuan. He opened his mouth in shock. After a while, the president seemed to have woken up from a dream and shouted, ¡°Chairman Ye!¡± Hua Jinguo turned around and looked at the president¡¯s gaze, which was fixed on Ye Xuan. He was simply dumbfounded. Hua Jinguo¡¯s eyes widened, and he was even more shocked. ¡°Is¡­ Is this Chairman Ye?¡± This meeting method was completely different from what Hua Jinguo had imagined! All the guests and Hua Tian were stunned on the spot. What did this mean? This reversal was a little too fast. Their hearts could not take it! Wasn¡¯t he just a brat? How did he become Chairman Ye? It sounded very powerful! Hua Jinguo was smiling apologetically at the president, who was actually talking to Ye Xuan carefully. There was so much information! After the shock, they began to feel fear again. Just now, everyone had helped Hua Tian lie for a long time. Would they offend the big boss? At the thought of this, everyone even wanted to escape from the deck. It would be best if they could escape to land. However, the cruise ship had been out to sea for a long time. There was no end to the sea on all sides. There was no place to hide! Meanwhile, Hua Tian looked at his father in surprise. What was going on? He knew his father¡¯s temper very well. He was someone who would not take ordinary people seriously. Now, he was actually so polite to a brat. It was simply as if he was seeing a ghost. Hua Jinguo walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side enthusiastically and extended his hand to Ye Xuan enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m the chairman of Zhongyu Entertainment. My name is Hua Jinguo. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to actually come to my cruise ship. I¡¯m really flattered! You don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve heard of your name and admire you even more!¡± ¡°Since I have such a good opportunity to consult you today, please don¡¯t be stingy!¡± Hua Jinguo was a veteran in business after all. He spoke eloquently. If it were anyone else, they might have fainted from his flattery. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t buy it at all. He looked coldly at Hua Jinguo¡¯s outstretched hand and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not lucky enough to shake your hand.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words made Hua Jinguo¡¯s face darken. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan disrespecting him? Even if Ye Xuan¡¯s status was higher, Hua Jinguo was still the chairman of Zhongyu Entertainment. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to shake hands, right? At this moment, Hua Jinguo suddenly remembered what his son had said when he saw him. Hua Jinguo¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. This brat always ruined his plans! If his son really offended Chairman Ye, let¡¯s see how he would break this kid¡¯s legs. ¡°Tell me clearly, how did you offend Chairman Ye? Do you know who Chairman Ye is? He¡¯s the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation!¡± ¡°The King of the Sea that you were thinking about previously is Chairman Ye¡¯s private cruise ship. Tell me, what did you do to make Chairman Ye so angry?¡± As he spoke, the fire in his heart burned. This bastard brat was really disappointing! Even though he was in his twenties, he only knew how to eat, drink, play, and pick up girls. Look at Ye Xuan. He was only eight or nine years old and was already the chairman of a large corporation. Most importantly, Ye Xuan was not a nominal chairman, but a true leader! Such a person was only at this age. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe it? A young man in his twenties was not even half as good as an eight or nine-year-old child. His son was useless! The more Hua Jinguo thought about it, the angrier he became. He even began to consider if he should find a woman and give birth to an illegitimate son to raise. Otherwise, his foundation would probably be destroyed in the hands of this bastard kid. Hua Jinguo spoke for a long time before realizing that everyone at the scene was stunned. Moreover, all of them had shocked expressions, as if they had done something wrong and a ghost had come looking for them. They couldn¡¯t be blamed for being afraid, because they had done something wrong! In order to flatter Hua Tian, they had actually offended the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! It was the Dinglong Corporation. Many of them worked with the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s branches. Now that they had even offended the chairman, how were they going to live in the future? Chapter 225 - 225 Someone! (3) 225 Someone! (3) Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and walked up to Ye Xuan to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Ye. I was deceived by a despicable person! Please don¡¯t hold it against me!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, everything that happened today was a misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t say much at the back. Really, you have to believe me!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please be big-hearted! We just made a mistake that everyone will make. If you have to criticize us, criticize us. However, please give us a chance to turn over a new leaf!¡± With one person taking the lead, even those who didn¡¯t speak took the initiative to apologize to Ye Xuan. In short, the scene instantly became chaotic. Hua Jinguo looked at the guests who were apologizing and frowned. He felt that this matter must be related to his son. If he were to ask Hua Tian directly, this kid would definitely be full of excuses and not tell the truth. Thinking of this, Hua Jinguo simply grabbed one of Hua Tian¡¯s subordinates and asked sternly, ¡°Tell me now, what exactly is going on?!¡± This subordinate was frightened by Hua Jinguo¡¯s glare. After all, Hua Jinguo was a ruthless boss of a business. His aura was there, scaring the subordinate out of his wits. He trembled and revealed the truth. ¡°Young Master took a fancy to Ye Meng and secretly drugged her juice. He even forced her to drink it. Chairman Ye had an argument with the Young Master, and then¡­¡± He did not dare to say anything else. If the Chairman found out that Hua Tian was going to hit Chairman Ye, he would probably lose his life. When Hua Jinguo heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was stunned on the spot. This bastard brat wanted to flirt with all kinds of women! He didn¡¯t even need to investigate the relationship between Ye Xuan and Ye Meng. To be able to get angry for her and have the surname Ye, they were at least relatives! Moreover, he had brought up such a despicable matter. As a father, how could he have the shame to ask for forgiveness? Moreover, the other party was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He was countless times stronger than him. It would be easy for him to deal with someone. There was no need for him to do it himself. He just gestured casually. Countless people around him would fight to help him solve the problem. At that time, could this son still be saved? Thinking of this, Hua Jinguo was furious. He slapped Hua Tian¡¯s face. Before Hua Tian could react, another slap landed. Two consecutive slaps made Hua Tian doubt his life. What was his father trying to do? He would never hit him! Moreover, it was in front of so many people. Did Hua Tian not have any shame?! Hua Tian was filled with resentment. He didn¡¯t think that his father was saving him. Instead, he felt that everything was Ye Xuan¡¯s fault. If Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t here, his father wouldn¡¯t have made a move. Furthermore, if Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t stopped him repeatedly, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up here. He would have been immersed in Ye Meng¡¯s feminine charms. From the beginning to the end, he did not feel that he had made a mistake. ¡°Apologize. Apologize to Chairman Ye immediately!¡± Hua Jinguo was furious and pretended to hit him again. Hua Tian was so frightened that he shrank his neck. After his father threatened him with force again and again, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡± Not only was Hua Tian unconvinced in his heart, but even his tone was the same. It was impossible for him to apologize to a brat like Ye Xuan. Hua Tian didn¡¯t care who the other party was. As long as they provoked him, they wouldn¡¯t get a good attitude from him. Hua Tian¡¯s unconvinced expression made Hua Jinguo¡¯s blood pressure rise. There was no need for him to have this son. He was simply a big fool. He didn¡¯t even know how to assess the situation. When it was time to give in, he had to give in. Only those who knew when to yield and when to stand tall were great heroes. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at Hua Tian coldly and the corners of his lips curled up into a cruel smile. ¡°Very good. I admire your unrepentant look. Do you think I¡¯m joking when I said that you had a death wish?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Hua Tian. Although he was alive and kicking now, in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart, he was no different from a dead person. From the moment Hua Tian drugged his sister, he had already announced his final outcome. When Hua Tian heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, his expression turned fierce and his voice echoed back and forth on the deck. ¡°What do you want to do? What can you do? This cruise ship is my territory and everyone here is mine. Do you really dare to kill me?¡± Hua Tian was not a fool. The reason why he dared to be so arrogant was because he had confidence. This luxury cruise ship was his family¡¯s property. In his territory, he could cause as much trouble as he wanted. The onlookers looked at Ye Xuan and then at Hua Tian. They all sighed for Ye Xuan. At a glance, this place was filled with Hua Tian¡¯s bodyguards and subordinates. There were only a few people on Ye Xuan¡¯s side, so there was no chance of winning. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with complicated gazes. He was a good child, but his brain was a little too sharp. No matter how powerful one¡¯s identity was, in someone else¡¯s territory, one had to at least hold back their temper. If he wanted to kill Hua Tian¡¯s son, how could Hua Tian give him any respect? If he really wanted to take revenge, he could wait until they got off the cruise ship before slowly discussing how to deal with them. This child¡¯s good cards had been ruined. What a pity. Just as everyone thought that it would be difficult for Ye Xuan to escape this time, the sound of propellers suddenly came from the sky. When they heard the sound of the propellers in the middle of the sea, everyone kept looking around, trying to find the source of the sound. ¡°Look, what are those?¡± Someone in the crowd pointed at the distant horizon and shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone hurriedly raised their heads and looked over. Ten armed aircrafts were approaching them from afar. Chapter 226 - 226 This is Mine (1) 226 This is Mine (1) Everyone was a little stunned when they saw the armed aircrafts. They began to discuss it with the people around them in a low voice. ¡°Oh my god, how could we encounter a helicopter on the sea? What are they here for?¡± ¡°These helicopters are too cool. Moreover, they look much bigger than ordinary helicopters. What model are they?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be an active armed helicopter! They have a larger capacity and can hold more supplies.¡± Everyone watched helplessly as the armed helicopters flew towards them. Soon, they were in front of them. Rope ladders were lowered one after another, and right on the heels of that, many burly men in black jumped down one after another. All the guests present were dumbfounded. They subconsciously turned to look at Hua Jinguo, hoping that he could give a reasonable explanation. What was he trying to do?! Hua Jinguo was also shocked. He quickly looked at the bodyguards behind him and scolded them angrily, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Can¡¯t you see that someone has boarded our ship? Surround them immediately. Hurry up!¡± This was not a performance that he had invited. Even if Hua Jinguo wanted to, he did not have the ability! Just as the bodyguards were about to take action, everyone saw the leader of the men in black, who had a cold expression. He rushed in front of Ye Xuan in a few steps and bowed respectfully. He said loudly, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re late!¡± It was Zheng Jianghao, who had rushed over with his brothers. Young Master? Could it be that¡­ Ye Xuan called these people over? The entire venue was so quiet that it was as if someone had pressed the mute button. Bombs exploded in the hearts of the guests at the scene. What the f*ck was going on? Was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation so powerful? It was not impossible to have a helicopter. It was also acceptable to have an armed helicopter. However, who could stand ten of such armed helicopters at once?! This was no longer something that could be summarized with money. It was definitely something that only a world-class tycoon could do! After the silence, the discussions began to boil. ¡°Isn¡¯t this scene too sensational? Chairman Ye is too shocking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many men in black jumping down, that feeling is too awesome, right? Is this the feeling of being a bodyguard?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you think ordinary bodyguards can reach such shocking strength? Let me tell you, this is definitely the top-notch kind!¡± Actually, the person who spoke had never seen what a real top-notch bodyguard looked like. However, think about it. They all knew how to fly helicopters. Why would ordinary people register for such a class? It was expensive and they had no place to use it. Most importantly, the cost of the examination was extremely expensive! Zheng Jianghao glanced at the situation on the field and immediately arranged for someone to go to Liu Yanran¡¯s side to protect her and Ye Meng. Meanwhile, he stood behind Ye Xuan and stared at the guests on the deck like a wolf. ¡°Whoever dares to offend my Young Master can forget about walking out in one piece!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and walked to Hua Tian step by step. He said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everyone here is your people? Now that my people are here, what do you plan to say?¡± Hua Tian was already frightened by the method of Zheng Jianghao and the others descending from the sky. At this moment, how could he say anything? He subconsciously moved back. Ye Xuan only smiled at him and didn¡¯t stop him when he retreated. He just stretched out his hand and pointed in his direction. ¡°I won¡¯t touch anyone else today except Hua Tian!¡± ¡°Of course, there are so many people watching. I¡¯m willing to give him a chance. Come, break all his limbs and throw him off the ship! If he can swim back, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today.¡± When everyone heard that Ye Xuan was willing to give Hua Tian a chance, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he heard the last part, their eyes almost popped out. What? Did he say that he would break Hua Tian¡¯s limbs, throw him into the sea, and let him swim back? Without his limbs, was he supposed to float over by the waves?! Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. Chairman Ye was too ruthless. They looked at the boundless sea in front of them. They were already in the outer sea. How could he swim back? How was this letting Hua Tian live? He was asking Hua Tian to die. At the thought of death, everyone could not help but shiver. However, no one dared to speak up for Hua Tian. Chairman Ye had just said that he wouldn¡¯t touch anyone else. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to dodge the bullet, so they weren¡¯t stupid enough to find trouble themselves! Meanwhile, Hua Jinguo was already sweating. He looked at the current situation and panicked. Even when his business was at its most difficult, he had never been like this. He could still strategize. However, today, he was really flustered and did not know what to do. However, he still had to protect his son¡¯s life. Hence, he took a few steps closer to Ye Xuan and bowed deeply. ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s all Hua Tian¡¯s fault, but can you let Hua Tian live on account of my old age? ¡°If you want to hit me, hit me. If you want to scold me, scold me. I definitely won¡¯t dare to stop you.¡± It was fine to break his legs. At the very least, he could be treated, right? Even if he became crippled, it was better than losing his son¡¯s life! Ye Xuan looked at the humble Hua Jinguo and slapped him. With a slap, many people could not help but shrink their necks. The sound was too crisp, as if he had hit their faces instead. Ye Xuan looked at Hua Jinguo, who was still standing in front of him, and kicked him again. Chapter 227 - 227 This is Mine (2) 227 This is Mine (2) Looking at Hua Jinguo¡¯s body that had rolled a few times before barely stopping, Ye Xuan asked coldly, ¡°Why? Do you want to go down with your son?¡± Whoever dared to stop him today would go down together with them! Zheng Jianghao had already seen through his Young Master¡¯s intentions. He raised his hand, and the brothers behind him followed tacitly. Dozens of burly men in black walked towards Hua Tian. Hua Tian was so frightened that his legs went weak and he could not even stand up. Zheng Jianghao and the others surrounded him effortlessly. Zheng Jianghao looked over, and everyone tacitly started to attack. At first, Hua Tian could still let out a miserable scream, but soon, his voice weakened. He must have fainted from the pain. Zheng Jianghao looked at Hua Tian, whose limbs were broken, and asked his subordinates to pick him up and throw him into the sea. Everyone present was so frightened that they could not speak. Their legs and stomachs were spinning. It was too terrifying. Although Ye Xuan was only eight or nine years old, his ruthlessness completely exceeded that of ordinary adults. Moreover, his words were worth their weight in gold. If he said that he wanted someone to die, they could forget about living. However, no one could say anything. After all, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Hua Tian. It was Hua Tian who was blind and wanted to use sinister methods to bully his sister. This was revenge. There was a cause and an effect! Seeing that Hua Tian had been thrown into the sea, the president who was with Hua Jinguo walked out and announced loudly in front of everyone, ¡°On behalf of all the companies under me, I refuse to cooperate with Zhongyu Entertainment!¡± ¡°Everything that Zhongyu Entertainment has done today will be told to the people in the industry truthfully!¡± When Hua Jinguo heard the president¡¯s words, he was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. No, no way! If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Zhongyu Entertainment be ruined? How could there be artistes signing contracts with them? Even if they did, how could they provide work for them? The surrounding guests were also scared silly. Would they never cooperate again? For such a capitalist, not earning money was much more serious than not having a son, okay? When they thought about how a huge company like Zhongyu Entertainment was about to collapse, wouldn¡¯t a small company like theirs close down just like that? Now, they had a better understanding of Ye Xuan¡¯s strength. He was unfathomable! Businessmen were all after benefits. To be able to make the president say that they would never cooperate with Zhongyu Entertainment, this meant that Zhongyu Entertainment could not give them what Ye Xuan could. Furthermore, Ye Xuan could provide many times more. This was the most terrifying thing. Just as everyone was thinking about something, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Oh no, look, what are those?!¡± Someone shouted in the crowd, and everyone present quickly searched the surface of the sea. What did they see? Could those be pirates?! Huge ships quickly rushed towards them, and there was more than one! The timid ones had already begun to retreat, while the bolder ones held onto the hull and counted the number of ships. The actual number did not matter, but everyone was so frightened that their faces turned as pale as paper. There were dozens of them! At the back, there was a huge object that was much larger than their luxurious cruise ship. They were now like small paper boats floating on the sea, filled with danger. As the ships got closer and closer, the huge hulls made everyone tremble in fear. Their movement was too good. They were clearly not close, but they quickly shortened the distance in an extremely short period of time. There were dozens of such huge ships. The pressure was too strong. Even bold people began to retreat. They only had one thought now, and that was to escape as soon as possible. However, the speed of the luxury cruise ship was not fast to begin with. In addition, there were so many guests on the ship. For this luxury cruise banquet, they had even prepared a large amount of water, wine, and ingredients. These things were considered a huge obstacle in the speed of the cruise ship. It was already impossible to order the items to be dropped now. The fleet was approaching them. Did they still have the time to reduce the weight of the ship now? Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? As the owner of the ship, Hua Jinguo had long collapsed to the ground. He did not have the slightest desire to order the cruise to return. In any case, everything he had was ruined. He would let these people die with him. Everyone¡¯s initial panic turned into despair. ¡°These are definitely pirates! Moreover, they¡¯re a group of powerful pirates! Look at their dozens of ships. How can we compare to them!¡± ¡°What do you mean by comparing? If they want to be stronger, so be it. I just want to know if we can still escape now. They¡¯re getting closer and closer!¡± ¡°Say, if we¡¯re caught by the pirates, do you think they¡¯ll kill us or not? Or will they make us call our families and ask them to prepare the money? How much money will they ask for? Is it a lot?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu! What are you talking about?! The pirate ships are already here, but you¡¯re still talking nonsense!¡± The cries and whimpers mixed together. Coupled with the way everyone¡¯s legs went weak and they fell to the deck, it looked like a grand funeral. However, they no longer had the time to care. They were about to lose their lives. So what if they had some dignity before they died? Zheng Jianghao brought his men to observe the situation and also felt that the situation was very bad. He immediately walked in front of Ye Xuan and whispered in his ear, ¡°Young Master, these people are aggressive and don¡¯t have good intentions! For your safety, come with us quickly and get into the helicopter to hide!¡± Zheng Jianghao was very confident in his piloting skills. As long as Ye Xuan got into his helicopter, he would guarantee that he would bring his Young Master back to land safely. However, if they continued to be in a stalemate here, with their numbers, they would not even be a drop in the bucket compared to such a fleet! The best solution now was to temporarily avoid it! Zheng Jianghao¡¯s calm personality completely erupted at this moment. The danger was clearly right in front of him, but he was still analyzing the situation for Ye Xuan. Whether it was his personal qualities or loyalty, they were impeccable. The others watched helplessly, their eyes filled with envy. If they had such a bodyguard who was dedicated to protecting his master, their safety would definitely be good! Everyone looked at Ye Xuan and suddenly remembered that Ye Xuan had helicopters! As long as he was willing, wouldn¡¯t they be saved? Hence, everyone leaned towards Ye Xuan and begged him to bring them along when he left. Even if their legs were weak and they could not walk, they would try their best to move over! ¡°Chairman Ye, I beg you! Bring me along when you leave! I still have an 80-year-old mother at home and children who are less than a year old. They can¡¯t live without me!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t listen to him! His face is already covered in wrinkles. He definitely won¡¯t be able to give birth anymore! Look at me, I¡¯m young and strong. I can still serve you for decades when I go out. Bring me along!¡± ¡°Your military helicopter can bring so many people. Can you bring me, this poor woman, along? As long as you¡¯re willing to bring me along, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the people crying and begging in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Why do you want to leave?¡± Zheng Jianghao was a little anxious. He ordered the others, ¡°Bring Secretary Liu and Miss Ye Meng. We¡¯ll board the helicopter immediately. We can¡¯t delay any longer! Evacuate immediately!¡± Zheng Jianghao made a prompt decision. For his Young Master¡¯s safety, he had to act. ¡°This fleet is here for me. This is my fleet.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words shocked everyone present. They could not believe their ears! Such a lineup was actually Ye Xuan¡¯s private fleet. What kind of strength and faction could do this?! No, this was absolutely impossible! Everyone was almost crazy. This was not something ordinary people could do, nor was it something that could be done with money alone! Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes widened. He simply could not believe what he had heard. Did this fleet belong to the Young Master? He looked at the fleet, then at Ye Xuan, and then back at the fleet. He was shocked, like the raging waves on the vast sea! Chapter 228 - 228 Ship! (1) 228 Ship! (1) ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Xuan said. Then, he carried his Sixth Sister and walked towards the helicopter as the shocked crowd watched. When the helicopter took off, everyone was already waiting on the main battleship. Although they were only a private fleet, they were still wearing the same combat uniform. All of them looked energetic and full of energy. While Ye Xuan was still in the air, he realized that the people below were all well-trained and looked strong. Under the fitting clothes, their bodies looked bulging. It was obvious that they had big muscles. Zheng Jianghao, who was sitting beside him, saw all the details clearly. Zheng Jianghao was shocked, but this was all within his expectations. These people who made a living on the sea needed more stamina than those who lived on land. Therefore, he had thought that they were strong, but he did not expect these people to be so obedient. The man in the lead should be their leader. Such a scene made Zheng Jianghao very uneasy. These people were not easy to deal with. Although his Young Master had already spoken, he was still very worried that they would attack his Young Master. Zheng Jianghao had already been fully focused in advance. He had to protect his Young Master¡¯s safety. The strength of this group of people was definitely shocking. They could not be underestimated. After the helicopter circled in the sky twice, it slowly landed on the main ship. Seeing the helicopter slowly land, the vice-captain, Lin Yu, immediately welcomed it with his subordinates. These subordinates who had been through hundreds of battles actually had the aura of a thousand troops. At this moment, Ye Xuan jumped down from the helicopter. The others followed behind him and slowly got off the helicopter. The moment Lin Yu saw Ye Xuan, his pupils constricted. He never expected that the person his captain wanted to hand over his role to was actually an eight or nine-year-old child. Not only was Vice-Captain Lin Yu stunned, but the brothers behind him were also dumbfounded. Even if an old man jumped out of a helicopter, they would not be so surprised. However, a child actually wanted to take over the Black Sword Fleet. No matter how they thought about it, this matter felt like a fantasy. The rumbling sound of propellers kept sounding in the sky. Everyone could not help but look up at the nine helicopters circling in the sky. Together with the one that had already stopped, there were a total of ten armed helicopters. Even those who thought that they were knowledgeable were shocked by such wealth. Then, they looked at Zheng Jianghao and the others standing behind Ye Xuan. All of them looked smart and capable. They were comparable to them or even better. When Lin Yu saw that everyone on the helicopters had gotten off, he quickly went up to them. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Hello, you must be Mr. Ye. I¡¯m the person sent by the Captain to hand over the position to you.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s calm expression, Lin Yu¡¯s evaluation of Ye Xuan instantly became much better. He walked in front and brought Ye Xuan into the main ship. The moment Ye Xuan entered the cabin, he saw a huge combat conference room. There were many high-tech equipment inside and many images were running on it. Ye Xuan glanced at this indifferently and praised, ¡°Your equipment is not bad. This is a radar device that has just been developed successfully. You guys have already installed it!¡± It was not unusual for a ship to have a radar device installed, but the technology of this thing was also changing day by day. It could be updated very quickly. Many high-level warships also used products from two to three generations ago. However, the Black Sword Fleet had directly updated their device to the latest model. It could be seen how sensitive their detection abilities were. Lin Yu looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart was in turmoil. This child was so powerful. He could actually tell the model of their equipment at a glance. This was definitely not knowledge that could be made up for at the last minute. It was too extraordinary. Everyone standing behind Ye Xuan was also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect their Young Master to be so capable and know everything clearly. Even if they used the computer to search, it would probably take some time. However, Ye Xuan only glanced at it indifferently and directly said this. This knowledge was too impressive. Ye Xuan¡¯s move made those who were unconvinced immediately change their minds. Their attitude towards Ye Xuan became even more respectful. Lin Yu walked forward and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to know so much about things on the sea. In that case, I can boldly introduce you to the fleet.¡± Lin Yu invited Ye Xuan to sit down while he walked to the computer screen and started talking. ¡°Mr. Ye, our fleet has a total of 50 ships now. You¡¯re sitting on our main ship now. There are also 20 frigate ships, 20 destroyer ships, eight supply ships, and two medical ships!¡± At this moment, someone served Ye Xuan coffee. Ye Xuan thanked him and took it. The others couldn¡¯t be so calm. They stared at Lin Yu in disbelief. What numbers had they heard? Were there a total of 50 ships? Oh my god, this fleet was not simple! Not only that, they had all the common ships of a fleet. Furthermore, they had many of such ships. Chapter 229 - 229 Ship! (2) 229 Ship! (2) Even some countries could not compare to such a fleet. When Lin Yu saw the surprised gazes of these people, he was very proud. This was the foundation of the Black Sword Fleet. There was a reason why they had been running amok in the sea for so many years. ¡°Let me introduce you to the configuration of the main ship. This was modified from a ten-thousand-ton destroyer. The cost of construction was about six billion. In order to achieve air control, we modified the hull on it ourselves so that armed helicopters can be freely parked.¡± Lin Yu gave a simple explanation. It was impossible to transform a destroyer into an aircraft carrier, but it was not a problem to achieve some simple effects. As Zheng Jianghao listened from the side, his pupils dilated. Was the main ship of this fleet already so shocking? It was not only because it cost six billion yuan to construct, but it was also because these people could actually modify their own ships. This was not something ordinary people could do. One had to know that if one wanted to dock an armed helicopter, the sturdiness and area needed were also extremely high. These people had actually completed the production without passing through a shipbuilding company or a shipyard. Their strength was simply shocking. Furthermore, they had installed so much high-tech equipment on the ship. Every one of them was worth a lot of money. As expected, equipment at sea was too expensive. This was true. It was too amazing. Ye Xuan still had a smile on his face, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any fluctuations in his eyes. He raised his hand and gestured to Lin Yu. ¡°I understand. Introduce me to the configuration of the destroyers!¡± ¡°Speaking of destroyers, I want to introduce you to this first. Currently, our five guided missile destroyers have a displacement of 6,000 tons. They are all fully equipped with tracking radars and electronic warfare systems. Moreover, our anti-ship missiles are also equipped with the most advanced technology. They are many generations ahead of many ships.¡± Lin Yu was able to become a vice-captain because of his true strength. He was very knowledgeable about ships and spoke endlessly. It could be seen how much he loved these ships. Ye Xuan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡°No wonder the old captain chose him as his deputy. Only a person who truly loves ships can sincerely protect this fleet.¡± Of course, not only did the fleet have five guided missile destroyers, but they also had five vertical missile-launching destroyers. They were also equipped with very practical and cutting-edge maritime technology. The cost of construction and maintenance was also not cheap. ¡°The cost of building these ten destroyers is about four billion. As for the other ten ships, they are also destroyers with anti-ship missiles. However, because of the age of the ships, they also have some torpedo devices. The toughness of the window hulls is not up to standard, and we can¡¯t update many of the equipment to the latest technology. We are constantly adjusting and perfecting them.¡± Lin Yu explained in detail, including some of the work they usually did. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao had already recovered his cold expression, but his heart seemed to be on fire as he quickly calculated the value of these ships. He was quite fond of military matters, so he knew a lot about military matters. The long-term maintenance cost of a ship was not low. It could even reach three times the cost of construction. Just ten destroyers cost four billion. Wasn¡¯t this fleet too luxurious? Even an ordinary country could not do this! Zheng Jianghao racked his brains but could not think of a more suitable term. This was not a fleet at all. It was clearly walking money! When Zheng Jianghao thought of this, he could not help but look at Ye Xuan. He thought to himself that only someone with the Young Master¡¯s strength could command such an expensive team. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan nodded calmly and was very happy. As expected of the divine-level reward from the system. This heavyweight Black Sword Fleet made him too happy. Not only did he own so many luxurious ships, but he also had so many elite soldiers and generals. It was simply amazing! As for the frigates, they were more low-key than destroyers. However, the cost of each frigate reached more than one billion yuan. Half of the frigates even reached a cost of 1.5 billion yuan. It was precisely because the technology was more advanced that the budget was increased by 500 million. This value, tsk tsk tsk. In order to prevent Ye Xuan from getting impatient, Lin Yu simply introduced the main points. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with Lin Yu¡¯s thoughtfulness. Looking at his team members standing in the cabin, Ye Xuan looked at Lin Yu and asked, ¡°Can your ship enter Shanghai Harbor?¡± Lin Yu thought about it and replied, ¡°We can, but it¡¯s more troublesome.¡± Although their ships had formal procedures, their scale was massive. It would definitely attract the absolute attention of the authorities. They might even be repeatedly asked to meet for an investigation. However, it was understandable. After all, it was for the safety of the people! When Ye Xuan heard this, he nodded. He thought of his Sixth Sister, who was still in a coma, and said, ¡°I still have something on and need to rush back to Shanghai. How about this? The upper echelons of the Black Sword Fleet will follow Zheng Jianghao to Shanghai for a meal. After you return, bring the other members over and treat it as my first celebration banquet after I¡¯ve taken over. How about that?¡± When Lin Yu heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he was very happy. Ye Xuan¡¯s actions showed how much he valued and liked the Black Sword Fleet. Chapter 230 - 230 Ship! (3) 230 Ship! (3) With such a new boss, everyone felt relieved. Lin Yu quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the Boss¡¯s arrangements. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± After the handover, this was their new boss. Ye Xuan took out a card and threw it to Zheng Jianghao. Then, he made some arrangements. ¡°There¡¯s 500 million yuan on this card. It should be enough. Just spend it freely. Let everyone eat and drink well, understand?¡± Zheng Jianghao took the bank card naturally and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I¡¯ll definitely treat these brothers well!¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded when they heard their conversation. No way. This child casually threw out a card and the balance was 500 million? Moreover, his relaxed and happy attitude made it look as if he was throwing out five yuan to let Zheng Jianghao buy a lollipop. What kind of family was he from?! Moreover, when they saw Zheng Jianghao¡¯s ordinary expression, as if he often oversaw large sums of money and did not show any signs of ecstasy. It was as if 500 million was really just a small sum of money. Regardless of whether it was the boss who provided the capital or the bodyguard who was in charge of using the money, they all looked calm. This was too terrifying! What kind of life did these people usually live?! They casually threw out cards containing this amount of money in normal times, right? Otherwise, who could be so calm?! The Black Sword Fleet was indeed shockingly powerful, but they had also accumulated their strength bit by bit. Even the vice-captain, Lin Yu, was dumbfounded. One could imagine how shocked the other team members were. In everyone¡¯s hearts, Ye Xuan¡¯s status was elevated many times. This new boss was quite impressive! In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Xuan became even more mysterious. At the same time, a trace of hope rose in their lives after following their new boss. With such a baller boss, the strength of the Black Sword Fleet would definitely rise to another level! At this thought, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with even more reverence. The smarter team members quickly refilled Ye Xuan¡¯s tea. Such a boss was too domineering. They had to treat him with the highest standard! Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze swept across everyone present before landing on Lin Yu. He waved at Lin Yu. Seeing this, Lin Yu quickly walked over and bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan. ¡°Boss, what can I do for you?¡± Ye Xuan took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a billion yuan on this card. Take it and use it as a backup fund for the fleet. If there¡¯s anything, contact me immediately. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you solve it.¡± When Lin Yu heard this, his body stiffened and he didn¡¯t react for a long time. He almost doubted his ears. Wasn¡¯t this new boss a little too rich? Even if their family had a money printing machine, they wouldn¡¯t dare to give out money like this! First, he gave the bodyguard 500 million yuan for meals, and now, he gave him a billion yuan as a backup fund for the fleet. In less than ten minutes, he had given out 1.5 billion! Even the vice-captain, Lin Yu, was so shocked. The team members were so shocked that they wanted to faint. As soon as they met, he gave them a meeting gift of a billion yuan! Was it because they had not gone on land for too long and did not understand the market of this world? What was he planning for them to eat? He even prepared 500 million yuan. Even if the ships could eat, it would not cost so much! However, they finally realized how much of a baller this new boss was. Their good days were coming. No! What new boss? This was the only boss of their Black Sword Fleet! At this moment, everyone¡¯s mentality changed and they completely acknowledged Ye Xuan¡¯s existence. The way they looked at Ye Xuan also changed completely. Ye Xuan seemed to have sensed something. He used his Golden Eyes to check the loyalty of these people and found that they all increased by a lot. After Ye Xuan explained some things to the higher-ups of the fleet, he prepared to bring Ye Meng back to Shanghai. The members of Black Sword Fleet sent Ye Xuan to the helicopter and watched him leave. At this moment, the main ship began to blow their horns. The loud sound echoed across the entire sea. When the other ships saw this, they immediately blew their horns as a salute to Ye Xuan¡¯s departure. The 50 ships sounded their sirens at the same time. The sound was deafening and soared into the sky. Ye Xuan felt the enthusiasm of the Black Sword Fleet members and smiled. He looked down from the sky and Ye Xuan quickly realized that Hua Tian, who he could vaguely see previously, had completely disappeared. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. The life and death of such a person could be ignored. The loud sound made everyone on the luxury cruise ship look over. Looking at the helicopters rising higher and higher in the sky, everyone was shocked. In order to divert their fear slightly, they pretended to be calm and discussed this. ¡°Looks like these ships are really Chairman Ye¡¯s personal items! I don¡¯t think the value of these ships can be estimated anymore.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Even the country¡¯s fleet might not have such a scale and configuration! It feels so terrifying. We can¡¯t offend Chairman Ye!¡± ¡°Did you hear those sirens? That¡¯s the ships¡¯ farewell to Chairman Ye! This respect shows how important Chairman Ye is to the fleet!¡± Chapter 231 - 231 Ship! (4) 231 Ship! (4) It had to be known that the horn of a ship and the horn of a car were two different things. If a car honked a few more times, it was just a little disturbance, but there was no other effect. However, the horn of a ship was different. In an era without communication equipment, many similar ships relied on the horn to determine the situation. People who lived on the sea revered the sea, so they would abide by the old rules left behind in the past and not break them. The sounding of the horn was done in a regular manner. It never sounded casually. Therefore, the fact that Ye Xuan could receive a long whistle to send him off could be said to be the highest standard on the sea. This represented their acknowledgement of Ye Xuan and the respect in everyone¡¯s hearts! Amidst everyone¡¯s sighs, even Hua Jinguo¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and respect. He really didn¡¯t dare to further argue with Ye Xuan regarding Hua Tian. Hua Jinguo knew that even if he was calculative, so what? In front of the Dinglong Corporation, he was not even a relatively big ant. When he returned this time, there was probably an even bigger mess waiting for him. The helicopter was very fast. They quickly returned to Shanghai Harbor. The helicopter stopped near the port and Zheng Jianghao arranged for his subordinates to pick Ye Xuan up. After Ye Xuan got into the car, he got someone to send them home. After arriving downstairs, his subordinate also got out of the car and asked respectfully, ¡°Boss, do you need me to send Miss Ye Meng up?¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and rejected her. ¡°No need. I can do it myself. You can go back.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he carried Ye Meng home. He was worried that it would be uncomfortable for his Sixth Sister to sleep on the sofa, so he carried his Sixth Sister upstairs and placed her on her own bed. He pulled a chair and sat down, guarding beside her. It was only at night that Ye Meng slowly woke up. When Ye Xuan saw that his sister had woken up, he quickly helped her up carefully. He was so careful, as if Ye Meng was some fragile treasure. ¡°Sister, are you thirsty?¡± Ye Xuan thoughtfully poured a glass of water for Ye Meng and handed it to her. Ye Meng drank some water and felt much more energetic. She gently rubbed her forehead and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡± Ye Xuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Sister, you probably had low blood sugar or a heat stroke, so you fainted on the boat. Then, everyone was frightened and quickly sent you back. Are you feeling better now?¡± Ye Meng blinked and lowered her head to observe herself. After seeing that there was nothing unusual, she dispelled the doubts in her heart. She reached out to touch Ye Xuan¡¯s head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Brother. I even said that I would bring you on the cruise today to have fun, but in the end, I caused you trouble and even asked you to take care of me.¡± Ye Meng looked at the white suit that Ye Xuan had yet to change out of. She knew that her brother must have been guarding her bed and had never left. Thinking of this, Ye Meng was extremely touched. Ye Xuan took the empty glass of water from his sister¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister, what nonsense are you talking about! Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll get you some more water.¡± Ye Xuan walked to the living room and called Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Arrange for some people in Jinling to take care of my parents and sister. Report to me if anything happens.¡± Zheng Jianghao immediately understood Ye Xuan¡¯s concerns and said that he would arrange it immediately. He hung up the phone. Lin Yu, who was beside him, asked, ¡°Did your Young Master call?¡± Zheng Jianghao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yu looked at him with burning eyes and asked, ¡°Can you tell me who your Young Master is?¡± Zheng Jianghao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s family is in Jinling. He¡¯s the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation and has many other industries. He has countless luxury cars. Have you heard of the Ferrari Pegasus? That¡¯s Young Master¡¯s car. Just his savings alone are worth hundreds of billions¡­¡± Lin Yu and the others were shocked. The Young Master was so rich and powerful! At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s status in their hearts skyrocketed. With such a big boss, their future was promising! Meanwhile, Zheng Jianghao quickly arranged Ye Xuan¡¯s request. Chapter 232 - 232 Disembarking 232 Disembarking Meanwhile, on the luxury cruise ship, everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Ye Xuan had already left in a helicopter. ¡°Chairman Ye has finally left. Is today¡¯s matter temporarily over?¡± ¡°Who knows? After offending such a big boss, I feel a chill run down my back. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to have a fever.¡± ¡°Should we return quickly? Looking at those huge ships, I feel a chill in my heart.¡± It was unknown who mentioned returning, but everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, so they wanted to quickly contact the captain. Hua Jinguo was still sitting on the deck in a daze. He was probably not in the mood to continue organizing the banquet. The captain didn¡¯t dare to make a decision after hearing the guests¡¯ words. In the end, he came to Hua Jinguo. Seeing his boss like this, the captain was also shocked. He quickly leaned over and asked with concern, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± The captain had been in the cockpit the entire time and had no idea what was happening outside. He only remembered that he had met his boss before setting sail. At that time, he was clearly in high spirits. Why was he so dispirited now? Hua Jinguo¡¯s eyes seemed to have lost focus. It took him a long time to see that the person was the captain. However, he only recognized the captain and was unwilling to speak. When the other guests saw that the captain was still wasting time, they quickly said, ¡°What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and sail back. Your boss can also be sent to the hospital.¡± The captain gritted his teeth, stood up, and ran back to the cockpit. The ship finally began to return. Under the captain¡¯s full acceleration, everyone finally returned to Shanghai Harbor on the luxury cruise ship. Looking at the familiar port, many people were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. This was great. They had finally returned alive. After the ship was anchored, everyone scrambled off the cruise ship. It was as if the luxurious cruise ship was a huge monster that could devour people at any moment. Everyone only wanted to hide further away. The guests were originally very arrogant people, but now, they seemed to have restrained their tempers. Even if the people around them bumped into them, they would apologize to each other in understanding and walk quickly together. As long as they thought of Ye Xuan¡¯s fierce expression on the ship, their legs would go weak. It was only when their feet finally landed on the ground that they heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had come back to life. A young man went ashore and stepped hard on the cement floor. He caressed his chest and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m finally back! I swear that I won¡¯t go out to sea again! What happened today scared me to death. My heart is still beating wildly! Young Master Hua is probably already¡­¡± They returned very quickly. Everyone deliberately avoided mentioning Hua Tian and left him to fend for himself in the sea. Even Hua Jinguo, his father, was indifferent. The young man couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he thought of Hua Tian¡¯s tragic ending. Indeed, not everything could be done as one wished. They could not touch any woman they wanted. Before the young man could finish speaking, the middle-aged man standing beside him slapped him in the face! With a crisp sound, the sound spread far away. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? We were just playing at sea today. We went happily and came back safely. Nothing happened!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened as he looked fiercely at his son in front of him. The young man was stunned. He had no idea why his father suddenly attacked. It was not easy for everyone to survive a calamity. They were overjoyed. What was his father doing? Could it be that he was unhappy and was taking it out on him? He held his cheek tightly with one hand and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you so scared that you¡¯re confused? Why did you hit me? Weren¡¯t you also scared out of your wits today? Seriously!¡± Did he still want to bring it up? The young man¡¯s father was so angry that his blood pressure was about to rise. His eyes widened even more and he slapped his son again. Right on the heels of that, a crisp sound rang out, even louder than before. Seeing that his son¡¯s face was already red and swollen, he asked fiercely again, ¡°Think about it carefully. Did anything happen today?¡± After being slapped twice in a row, the young man did not dare to speak nonsense. He subconsciously looked at the surrounding guests. They were all chatting and laughing as if nothing had happened. They had simply returned from a luxurious cruise banquet. Now that they had returned in high spirits, they even chatted with their friends on the shore and reminisced about the joy from before. However, the young man could clearly see that behind those people¡¯s laughter, there was deep fear in their eyes. Even their footsteps became hurried. Many people had smiles on their faces, but their fingers were still trembling in fear. It was not that they were not afraid, but they did not dare to show it. Humans were animals that knew how to seek benefits and avoid harm. The best attitude when faced with such situations was to pretend that nothing had happened! Otherwise, what if Ye Xuan dug up old scores? They had watched from the sidelines on the ship. Wouldn¡¯t the matter of them being partial be exposed? The young man seemed to have understood something. He touched his swollen cheek and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I might have had a nightmare and haven¡¯t woken up yet! We just gathered at sea to play. Nothing happened!¡± When his father saw that his son was finally sensible, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± This was good for everyone. As long as they did not provoke that fiend-like figure, they could still live their lives well. Chapter 233 - 233 The Sea Conquerors Imperial Residence! (1) 233 The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! (1) Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was still taking care of his sister. After Ye Meng drank some water, she was much better, but she still had a headache. ¡°Little brother, are you hungry?¡± Ye Meng rubbed her temples and asked Ye Xuan with concern, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± The moment Ye Meng woke up, she was worried about her brother¡¯s health. Ye Xuan was still growing, so he had to eat. ¡°No, lie down quickly!¡± Of course, Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t allow his sister to move around. He sternly asked his sister to lie in bed and rest. ¡°You¡¯re already feeling unwell, so why are you still acting tough? Are you still going to work tomorrow? Seriously! You just can¡¯t differentiate between priorities.¡± When Ye Meng heard her brother¡¯s reprimand, she covered her mouth and secretly laughed. This feeling of being controlled by someone was actually quite good. Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and ordered takeout. After letting his sister eat something simple, they fell asleep together. In the morning the next day, Ye Meng woke up early. After a night of rest, she was much better. Looking at Ye Xuan, who was still sleeping soundly, Ye Meng liked her brother¡¯s fair and tender face more and more. After kissing him gently, she got up and washed up. After changing, Ye Meng made breakfast for Ye Xuan. When Ye Xuan woke up, his sister had already left home to work. ¡°You¡¯re really early!¡± Ye Xuan yawned as he got off the bed and saw his sister¡¯s note on the table. Ye Meng told Ye Xuan that after she finished her work today, she could take a break and go out with him. Ye Xuan observed the note a few times, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. It had to be said that Ye Meng¡¯s handwriting was extremely good. Ye Meng¡¯s words were not like a girl¡¯s delicate words. Instead, they had a relaxed and elegant feeling. They were like flowing water, making one feel comfortable. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°As expected of my sister. Her handwriting can make her a calligrapher!¡± After breakfast, Ye Xuan was a little bored at home. Just as he was about to go to the living room to watch television, he suddenly remembered that he had signed in to obtain the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence in Shanghai. He had been in Shanghai for so many days, but he had not gone to take a look. He had forgotten about it. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and take a look today? I have time anyway,¡± muttered Ye Xuan to himself. After making up his mind, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran and asked her to pick him up downstairs. Unexpectedly, just as he hung up the phone, his cell phone lit up again. Ye Xuan picked up his phone and saw that it was Zhong Jiaxing calling him. After Ye Xuan picked it up, Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s slightly excited voice immediately sounded. ¡°Brother Ye, are you coming out to play today? After you reached Shanghai, I haven¡¯t had the time to gather with you. Today, I gathered all the upper echelons of Shanghai. They really want to see you! Why don¡¯t you do me a favor and have a meal together?¡± After Zhong Jiaxing finished speaking, he waited nervously for Ye Xuan¡¯s reply, like a prisoner waiting for the outcome of a trial. Not only was Zhong Jiaxing nervous, but the people around him were also very nervous. They wished they could put their ears to Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s phone so that they could hear him clearly. These people, including Zhong Jiaxing, were all top young masters and young ladies of Shanghai. They had lived a luxurious life since they were young and had never been so nervous. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Ye Xuan¡¯s identity was clear. The moment they thought of Ye Xuan¡¯s identity, they became even more nervous. Even though they were all young masters and young ladies from the top circle in Shanghai, they were still incomparable to Ye Xuan. If they wanted to play with him, they had to see if Ye Xuan would give them respect. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. He thought about it and said, ¡°I might not have much time today. I¡¯m going to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence to take a look.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s rejection, everyone felt disappointed. Sigh, the big boss was busy. How could they have time to play with low-end children like them? Just as they were feeling very sad, Ye Xuan added, ¡°If you have time, you can come together with me.¡± These words made everyone return to heaven from hell. Did Brother Ye agree to bring them along? This was simply a great thing! If not for the fact that the call had not ended, they would have gone out to celebrate! However, when the name of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was mentioned, everyone was stunned. That was a famous private residence! Moreover, it was known as the number one residence in China! It occupied an extremely wide area of 200,000 square meters. The luxurious style was unforgettable. The courtyard alone occupied 250,000 square meters. What kind of concept was that? Now, a single villa only occupied an area of four to five hundred square meters. How much space did a large villa estate take up? The higher-grade ones only had a size of about 10,000 square meters. Just thinking about the feeling of more than twenty villas placed together made one feel refreshed. If one lived at the front door and the other lived in the backyard, it was easy for them to break up because of their long-distance relationship. It was just that exaggerated. There were more than 50 courtyards of various sizes in the entire Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. It was said that there were more than a thousand rooms. Not only was there an exquisite small garden inside, but there was also a stage and an ancestral hall. It was very magnificent. The location of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was also very good. Due to its historical significance, it had been set up as a key cultural protection unit. Chapter 234 - 234 The Sea Conquerors Imperial Residence! (2) 234 The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! (2) This caused many people who were originally coveting the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence to give up. Once it was set up as a cultural protection unit, one could not change the layout inside at all. It could not be renovated even if one wanted to. It could only be repaired and renovated according to its original appearance. In that case, the cost would increase immediately. Many people were envious, but if they bought it, the annual maintenance fee was a huge expense. Ordinary people could not afford it. After all, that was the repair of more than a thousand houses. How many workers would be needed to repair them? Furthermore, ancient materials were very expensive, and it was a huge expenditure. However, a while ago, he heard that the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence had been bought by a mysterious tycoon. However, that was a private place. What was Brother Ye going to do? Zhong Jiaxing was only puzzled for a moment and did not ask. Instead, he agreed readily and asked casually, ¡°Sure, Brother Ye. We¡¯re definitely happy to accompany you! Then where should we meet?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and decided to meet them outside the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°Alright, Brother Ye! We¡¯ll go over now! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long it takes!¡± After Zhong Jiaxing and Ye Xuan finished speaking, Zhong Jiaxing hung up happily. When the other young masters and young ladies saw Zhong Jiaxing hang up the phone, they started chattering. ¡°Young Master Zhong, why didn¡¯t you remind Brother Ye? That¡¯s a private place. We definitely can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t know why Brother Ye went there. If he can¡¯t enter, won¡¯t he be unhappy?¡± ¡°Do you think Brother Ye thinks that it¡¯s a scenic spot? Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s a private residence?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes finally landed on Zhong Jiaxing. They were all young masters born and raised in Shanghai, so how could they not know about this? Zhong Jiaxing looked at them meaningfully and said lazily, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Let¡¯s just set off.¡± The other tycoons didn¡¯t understand at first. A moment later, they suddenly slapped their foreheads! Look at their pig brain! They didn¡¯t go to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence to sightsee, but to get to know Ye Xuan! As long as they could meet Ye Xuan, they would go anywhere. Who cared whose mansion it was?! The young master scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Young Master Zhong is still the most far-sighted! Let¡¯s go!¡± The journey was very smooth. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. Zhong Jiaxing and the rest didn¡¯t wait long before Ye Xuan¡¯s car slowly drove over. ¡°Did you see that? Brother Ye is here!¡± Zhong Jiaxing recognized Ye Xuan¡¯s limited edition Bugatti and spoke excitedly. The other young masters and young ladies couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. They couldn¡¯t even find a second limited edition Bugatti in Shanghai, okay? Even if he didn¡¯t say it, they would have recognized it. Didn¡¯t they see the Jinling license plate on the car? Ye Xuan¡¯s car had just stopped when the young ladies at the main gate welcomed him under Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s lead. Zhong Jiaxing considerately opened the car door for Ye Xuan and greeted him warmly, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re finally here. How was the journey?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and got out of the car. He looked at the young masters and young ladies with burning eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Hello, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be so polite and didn¡¯t put on any airs. Their eyes instantly lit up. They quickly came over and warmly greeted Ye Xuan. They were clearly much older than Ye Xuan, but in order to show their respect for Ye Xuan, they all called him Brother Ye. ¡°Brother Ye, hearing about you is really not as good as seeing you in person! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so successful at such a young age. You¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Compared to an elite like you, we¡¯re simply like stinky mud despised by everyone in the lotus pond! Haha!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, if you need anything in the future, you can call Young Master Zhong or us. We won¡¯t hesitate to go through fire and water!¡± Everyone was extremely flattering and threw all kinds of good words at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded calmly and looked behind everyone. The huge door of the courtyard stood there quietly. The two stone lions in front of the door were very imposing. One look and one could tell that they were old items. They were carved vividly. There was a sign hanging on the door with the words ¡°Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence¡± written on it. Someone must have wiped the plaque often. It looked spotless and extremely spectacular. Zhong Jiaxing followed Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze and introduced it to him. ¡°Brother Ye, did you see that? That¡¯s the gate of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. How is it? It¡¯s grand enough, right? The area here is very large. This entire piece of land is theirs. Unfortunately, this is a private residence and we can¡¯t go in to take a look.¡± At this point, Zhong Jiaxing also had a look of regret. There were quite a lot of things to see in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. There were so many courtyards with their own styles and were still very unique. Unfortunately, no one knew the identity of that mysterious millionaire. Otherwise, with Brother Ye¡¯s identity, he would definitely be invited to take a look. The young master beside him also echoed, ¡°Brother Ye, what are you doing here? Is there something wrong? This is a private manor now. When I was young, I wanted to sneak in, but I was caught and thrown out.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to say such embarrassing things, but in order to close the distance between him and Ye Xuan, he went all out. Chapter 235 - 235 The Sea Conquerors Imperial Residence! (3) 235 The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! (3) What was his dignity worth? As long as he got close to Ye Xuan, wouldn¡¯t he earn back his dignity by a thousand times? Seriously! The other young masters and young ladies also spoke one after another, explaining the management personnel of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°The butler of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence is amazing! No matter which courtyard you crawl into, he can catch you!¡± ¡°If you say so, I really have some impression of it! I climbed in when I was young and was about to get lost, but I was caught by the people inside!¡± ¡°Sigh, to be honest, we¡¯ve never entered before! Even our parents and ancestors have never entered, let alone us.¡± At this moment, Zhong Jiaxing spread his hands and gave a very helpless concluding remark. ¡°So, every time we come over, we¡¯re only fated to look at the door.¡± His bitter tone made everyone laugh out loud. Zhong Jiaxing was also amused. He scratched his head and scolded jokingly, ¡°Other than Brother Ye, who else can laugh? Why are you all laughing?! Are you looking for a beating?!¡± Hearing Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s words, everyone laughed even more happily. A young lady walked out and gently tugged at the side of her long skirt. She looked very quiet and spoke gently. ¡°The supervisors inside are very fierce. Back then, I also wanted to go in and take a look, even if I had to spend money. Who knew that at the mention of money, I would immediately be scolded by them and was almost hit by them?! When the young lady spoke, one could still feel her aggrieved emotions. ¡°After that, I never came here again. I wonder if that supervisor is still around after so many years.¡± At the mention of that fierce supervisor, it seemed that many young masters and young ladies had interacted with him and were indignant about his wrongdoings. ¡°Speaking of that supervisor, I have a deep impression of him! Other than the butler, the person I have the deepest impression of is the supervisor!¡± ¡°In any case, the people in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence are all fierce! We were still young back then. I thought that it was because their Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence¡¯s name was too powerful that they were like this.¡± ¡°However, he was indeed quite glorious in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have built such a huge house!¡± At the end of the day, everyone was trying to express their intention to make Ye Xuan give up on visiting. So what if the area was large? They were purely asking for trouble! Seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t speak, Zhong Jiaxing knew that he probably hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of going in, so he discussed it with him. ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we take some photos outside and go out to play? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a place and definitely satisfy you!¡± After all, he was a top young master who had been in Shanghai for more than 20 years. He knew where to go to have fun! Moreover, he was not alone today. There were so many young masters and young ladies. After all, two heads were better than one. With so many people, they would definitely be able to arrange for a series of top-notch entertainment! When the other young masters heard Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s words, they echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Let¡¯s let Young Master Zhong arrange it! When the time comes, if you find anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, we¡¯ll scam Young Master Zhong for a week first!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely accompany you comfortably! Or is there anywhere you want to go? We¡¯ll accompany you!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we go eat first? You can think about it while eating. How about that?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the group of young masters who were trying their best to fool him and chuckled. ¡°You guys!¡± Then, Ye Xuan shifted his gaze to the huge door of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re already here. Aren¡¯t you going in to take a look?¡± He would treat it as fulfilling his dream of visiting the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence when he was young. Ye Xuan¡¯s words were powerful. When the young masters and young ladies heard this, they had the urge to faint. Brother Ye, Brother Ye! Could it be that after talking for so long and exposing the scandals of their childhoods, he still could not dispel his thoughts of going in? The young masters felt their heads ache and were even a little worried. If it were anything else, it would be fine. However, they didn¡¯t even know the identity of the master of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. They couldn¡¯t even beg for help! They were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know how to tell Ye Xuan that they definitely couldn¡¯t enter the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. They had already tried beating around the bush, but they didn¡¯t know if Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t understand or if he was pretending not to understand. However, if they told him directly, what if Brother Ye got angry? The young masters could not make up their minds and simply focused their gazes on Zhong Jiaxing. Among them, only Zhong Jiaxing and Ye Xuan were close to each other. It was better for him to speak than them. Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s eyes widened. Just as he was about to glare at these people to dispel their bad thoughts, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although he had only known Ye Xuan for a short period of time, from the few things he had experienced, Ye Xuan was definitely not the kind of willful person who would do whatever he wanted. Anything Ye Xuan wanted to do was almost guaranteed. At the thought of this, Zhong Jiaxing said to Ye Xuan excitedly, ¡°Brother Ye, do you already have a way in? Or are you planning to sneak us in through the back door?¡± At the mention of the back door, the other young masters and young ladies were stunned. Then, they began to become excited. ¡°The back door? I think we can give it a try! To be honest, the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence is too big. I don¡¯t even know where the back door is!¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s not talk about you. I don¡¯t know either! In the past, when we slipped in, we should have sneaked in from near the front door, right?¡± ¡°Even if we get in through the back door, it¡¯s not bad to be able to enter the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence to take a look. This place is so big. Let¡¯s drive around the back!¡± Although these young masters were already adults, who wasn¡¯t childish? Moreover, with this childishness, they could accompany Brother Ye, who they respected in their hearts. It was simply killing two birds with one stone! Not only could they flatter Ye Xuan, but they could also fulfill their childhood dream. Not bad, not bad! Ye Xuan looked at the excited young masters and young ladies. He felt a chill run down his spine. They were all descendants of big families and didn¡¯t have shifty-eyed genes. Why did they always think of these crooked methods? This was not good. Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°Why are we going through the back door? We¡¯ll go straight through the front door. What¡¯s the point of going through the back door?!¡± In the past, those who got in through the back door were all servants or those who got in through shady methods. If they wanted to go in, they definitely had to go through the front door. Everyone felt their vision turn black. They thought to themselves that it was over. They were going to circle back again. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t give everyone a chance to complain and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought this place. Why do we need to get in through the back door?¡± Chapter 236 - 236 Luxury (1) 236 Luxury (1) The back door was so far away, and it didn¡¯t sound good to talk about it! This was the first time the owner of the house had gone home to take a look. If he entered through the back door, wouldn¡¯t people have the wrong idea? When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they were stunned for a moment. What did Brother Ye just say? They could not believe their ears. Did Brother Ye mean that he had bought the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence? Oh my god. It turned out that the mysterious buyer whose identity they could not find no matter what was actually seemingly far away, yet right in front of them! The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was huge! The annual repair cost was an astronomical figure. Furthermore, he was able to buy it silently without leaving any information. The way everyone looked at Ye Xuan changed again and again. This person was even more mysterious and noble in their eyes. However, no matter what, they had already decided on this big brother! After thinking about this, everyone started talking. ¡°Brother Ye, so are you that mysterious big boss? When we heard that it was you, we felt much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easier for us to accept that you¡¯re the only rich person! If such people appear from time to time, we won¡¯t be used to it!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you too amazing? How much does the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence cost? This isn¡¯t something that can be bought with a few hundred million or billions, right?¡± ¡°It must be more than that! If I only used that bit of money to buy the land, I would have made a killing, okay? No, no, I don¡¯t even dare to calculate!¡± Usually, a piece of land that was more than 10,000 square meters large was worth hundreds of millions. That piece of land was 250,000 square meters large! This did not include the empty space outside the courtyards. If one included this area, the price would go crazy. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain further. He just waved his hand casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± After all, this was obtained from the system. Its monetary value couldn¡¯t be estimated. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he said that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, this caused everyone¡¯s eyes to almost fall out. According to the big boss, the value of tens of billions was not a big deal. To them, that was a huge number. Impressive, impressive. They were completely incomparable to him! This simple piece of information made everyone treat him with even more respect. ¡°Brother Ye, please go ahead first.¡± Young Master Zhong walked in front to open a path for Ye Xuan and made an inviting gesture. Ye Xuan nodded and stepped on the white marble stone steps in front of the door. All the decorations here seemed so low-key and elegant. They were all used extremely well. When he got closer, Ye Xuan saw that even the two knockers on the door were made of gold. The carvings on it were extremely beautiful and detailed. Ye Xuan walked forward and used the door knocker. In just a moment, the door creaked and was opened from the inside. An old man in a riding jacket opened the door. His eyes were lowered, and the mustache on his face was extremely eye-catching. There were many people standing behind him, all looking expectantly in the direction of the door. The little old man was the butler of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. When he saw Ye Xuan, he was obviously very excited. He hurriedly walked out and bowed to Ye Xuan. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back!¡± When the subordinates standing behind the butler saw this, they walked forward and greeted Ye Xuan with reverence. Not only that, but they all maintained their bowing postures and did not even raise their heads. Seeing this, Ye Xuan quickly helped the old butler up and said, ¡°Everyone is too polite. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± After the old butler was supported by Ye Xuan, he was extremely panicked. He was a person who was extremely particular about rules and said in a very serious tone, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been taught since we were young that the main family should be respected. It¡¯s our duty to bow to you. Please don¡¯t flatter me.¡± Zhong Jiaxing and the others watched the old butler and Ye Xuan exchange pleasantries with their mouths agape. Their hearts were like firecrackers set off during the new year. Ever since the old butler appeared, they had already recognized this old man. Back then, he was the one who pulled them out from an unknown place and threw them out the door! This old man¡¯s appearance was a psychological trauma for them! However, it was also this person who was so respectful in front of Ye Xuan. If Ye Xuan didn¡¯t ask him to get up, he could maintain his bowing posture until he fainted. Wasn¡¯t this difference in treatment too great? Zhong Jiaxing and the others expressed that they were really jealous. They even kept asking themselves when they could reach this realm. However, they remembered that any of the businesses owned by Ye Xuan was high in the clouds. They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it. In their lives, it was not a problem for them to take a look and look up to him. However, it was impossible for them to do what Ye Xuan was doing. In their hearts, Ye Xuan was a legend! Just as everyone let their imagination run wild, the subordinates standing behind the old butler started to flatter Ye Xuan. Some people went to get the hot tea that had just been brewed, while others brought specially made pastries. Not only were they beautiful, but even the smell that wafted out was extremely sweet. ¡°Sir, try this tea. It¡¯s a newly released Yuqian Longjing tea! It¡¯s brewed with the water from our courtyard. The taste is unique!¡± ¡°If you want to drink tea, how can you lack exquisite refreshments? Try my refreshments. They¡¯re freshly baked and are still hot. Take one sip of the fragrant tea and one bite of the refreshments. They taste delicious!¡± Chapter 237 - 237 Luxury (2) 237 Luxury (2) ¡°Young Master, you must be tired from standing for so long, right? I brought a chair over for you. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡± Everyone was trying their best to flatter Ye Xuan, but the old butler snorted and reprimanded them softly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you want Sir to sit at the entrance and drink tea and snacks? To think that you can think of this! Hurry up and greet Sir before walking in.¡± No one dared to disobey the old butler¡¯s words and immediately walked in. No one paid attention to Zhong Jiaxing and the others. They stood in the wind gloomily, feeling indescribably depressed. After all, they were famous young masters in Shanghai. How could they be ignored like this? Their hearts felt so uncomfortable and sour. In the end, Ye Xuan realized that they didn¡¯t follow him and asked someone to invite them in. ¡°Seriously, why didn¡¯t you follow us in?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the frowning people and asked with a smile. At this moment, the old butler stood up and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I almost forgot about the existence of the esteemed guests. I hope everyone can forgive us. We were all excited to see Sir, so we were rude.¡± When everyone heard the old butler¡¯s apology, they repeatedly expressed their understanding. The old butler had a smile on his face as he said gently, ¡°Since everyone is here, why don¡¯t I bring everyone around the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence?¡± The first thing they went to visit was the Gao Family Cliff Building Complex. The old butler pointed at the decorations of the tall gatehouse and explained, ¡°The houses here are all built according to traditional feng shui. This place was constructed based on the Kanzhai Xunmen1 layout. Regardless of whether it is the wood carvings or stone sculptures inside, they are all very unique.¡± Under the old butler¡¯s lead, everyone looked around bit by bit. The old butler knew everything here like the back of his hand. He spoke tirelessly, and it was fascinating to hear. Furthermore, the classics of the Gao Family Cliff Building Complex, the wood carvings and stone sculptures, were all very novel and unforgettable. ¡°This place is really beautiful! Look at the door. It¡¯s so well maintained!¡± ¡°I can tell at a glance that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort! Look at the details of these carvings. They¡¯re all smooth and lubricated. It feels so comfortable!¡± ¡°As expected of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! Look at this large area. This is the style a king should have!¡± The young masters could not hide their excitement as they spoke one after another. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan calmly observed his surroundings. The environment here was very quiet. If he had time to stay here, it would be a good place to cultivate. Then, the old butler led everyone to the garden specially opened in the middle of the courtyard. The garden was next to an artificial stream. The stream did not seem to be very wide. There was a pavilion in the middle with stone tables and benches inside. Ye Xuan walked straight into the pavilion and realized that there was some light gauze inside. If the master entered the pavilion, he could put down these veils to prevent mosquitoes from invading. It was very considerate. Moreover, when the breeze blew, the light gauze fluttered in the wind. That elegant scene made one¡¯s mood improve. It felt especially good. Sitting in the pavilion, he still saw the little goldfish swimming in the stream from time to time. They seemed to be having fun. Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. They were very envious. If they could have such a house, they would come over to avoid the heat for a few days when he had nothing to do. It was simply awesome, okay? However, they were not as rich as Ye Xuan. They were not worthy of such a high-end luxury item! Although the old butler was old, he had an excellent sense of service. He followed Ye Xuan closely and took care of his master¡¯s feelings at all times. Even if Ye Xuan looked a little uncomfortable, the old butler would ask him immediately and quickly adjust the plan. The old butler took good care of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan thought with some regret that if the service industry could do this, there would definitely not be any complaints. When the old butler saw that it was almost noon, he took the initiative to say to Ye Xuan, ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you eat here? Our master here is a chef from the imperial kitchen. He¡¯s also a true disciple and is very good at cooking palace dishes.¡± The old butler spoke confidently and powerfully. Everyone present started to salivate. Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the old butler to prepare it for us.¡± The old butler immediately informed the chef and brought everyone to the main hall to prepare for lunch. ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall!¡± There was a female attendant standing behind the old butler. On the tray in her hand was a jar of soup. The old butler couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He explained to everyone with a smile, ¡°These are all traditional dishes! In order to welcome Sir¡¯s arrival, I even dug out old yellow wine to make this! Look, I even used a jar!¡± The excitement and respect in his tone were obvious. Zhong Jiaxing and the others¡¯ eyes turned green. Not only were they envious of Ye Xuan for having such a loyal servant, but more importantly, the fragrance of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup had already started to spread in the room. This smell was too mellow and fragrant! ¡°Aiyo, look at my memory!¡± The old butler seemed to have thought of something and quickly called the attendant to place the jar on the table. He took off the lid on the jar himself. Steam rose with a strong fragrance. The old butler placed the dishes in a new deep basin. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to eat this way. The dish Buddha Jumps Over The Wall has to be eaten in one go while it¡¯s still hot!¡± Ye Xuan picked up the spoon and dipped it in his soup. Only then did the others anxiously taste the soup. Unexpectedly, after taking a bite, their eyes widened. This tasted so amazing! ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! Every ingredient seems to have its own taste, but the different tastes can perfectly fuse together. How can it be so magical?!¡± ¡°As expected of an imperial chef. His culinary skills are extraordinary! There are many old shops in Shanghai that make Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, but the taste they make is far inferior to this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! Brother Ye, you¡¯re really lucky! The chef cooks everything so well and the dishes taste so good! You¡¯ll be my biological brother in the future!¡± Everyone was full of praise. Even Ye Xuan himself fell in love with this taste. A dish could really show the foundation of a chef. It was really impossible to do this without decades of cultivation. ¡°Burning Deer Tendons in the Yong Imperial Residence!¡± The deer tendon was refined and translucent. It was extremely elastic when taken a bite and carried a sweet fragrance. It did not smell fishy at all. When the old butler saw everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions, he hurriedly explained, ¡°This deer tendon has been simmered with radishes and apples. This is also an old dish that has been passed down for hundreds of years. If you control the quantity and heat well, it will taste sweet and chewy. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely good for the body.¡± Zhong Jiaxing liked the taste of deer tendon very much. He couldn¡¯t help but take two more bites and asked, ¡°Huh? What effects does this have?¡± ¡°It strengthens your muscles and bones and replenishes your strength. A lady can also lose weight after eating it.¡± The old butler¡¯s face was no longer as fierce as when he was young. He was smiling the entire time and looked like a very kind old man. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. This dish was good. They had to eat more! ¡°Yellow braised shark fin!¡± Classic imperial dishes were served one after another. The table of dishes looked, smelled, and tasted good. It attracted everyone¡¯s appetite and they ate happily. The young masters usually ate a lot of good food, but they were also full of praise for the imperial dishes made by the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°Brother Ye, this imperial chef can even open his own private kitchen. Moreover, it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s very popular. He wll definitely be able to make a lot of money!¡± A young master who liked delicious food almost swallowed his tongue. He licked his lips and spoke happily. Unexpectedly, before Ye Xuan could speak, the old butler, who was standing at the side, stroked his mustache and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°A private kitchen? What¡¯s so good about it? If he works there for a month, his salary won¡¯t even be as high as his salary here!¡± The old butler¡¯s proud tone stunned all the young masters and young ladies present. Was the treatment so good?! Chapter 238 - 238 Antiques (1) 238 Antiques (1) ¡°Oh my god, Brother Ye, the imperial chef¡¯s culinary skills are really amazing!¡± Zhong Jiaxing was really too full. He felt that if he took another bite, his pants would easily open. Ye Xuan glanced at him and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re full. If you¡¯re really stuffed, there¡¯s so much space here. It¡¯s enough for you to digest.¡± This place was 250,000 square meters large. These people could walk as much as they wanted. They would be extremely hungry even before walking half a lap. Everyone also recalled the vast area of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence and could not help but shiver. It was not easy to eat delicious food in such a big place. It was better to digest it slowly! The other young masters and young ladies also nodded in agreement. The scenery here was indeed good, but it was too terrifying to walk through it all at once. It was better to choose a representative place to walk. Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s mind worked quickly. His eyes flashed as he looked at the smiling old butler and asked, ¡°Old Master, does the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence have a treasure vault or something like that? When I was young, I heard that this place is filled with treasures.¡± When they were young, they had heard these rumors and foolishly wanted to barge in. At that time, they were so young. How could they have any concept of money? They just wanted to come in to search for treasures and experience the feeling of a hero. When the old butler heard Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and say, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad. You even know that there¡¯s a treasure vault in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. You¡¯re quite well-informed!¡± Zhong Jiaxing scratched his head in embarrassment. He was too embarrassed to tell the truth. He was just trying his luck. Who would know the secrets of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence?! There were so many television dramas nowadays. Zhong Jiaxing just said it casually. He didn¡¯t expect there to really be one. The old butler smiled at Ye Xuan and said in a steady voice, ¡°There is, but I can¡¯t decide if you can go in or not.¡± Now that the master of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was here, they had to follow his orders for all matters. Zhong Jiaxing and the rest instantly understood what the old butler meant. They looked at Ye Xuan eagerly, as if stars were shooting out of their eyes. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. These people were really too much. It was fine for those young ladies to shoot starry eyes at him. After all, they were girls, so they could still be considered passable. However, could the young masters led by Zhong Jiaxing be more serious?! Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I really have to hand it to you. If you want to take a look, go ahead. Let the old butler bring you there.¡± ¡°Long live Brother Ye!¡± Zhong Jiaxing and the others immediately cheered and looked at the old butler excitedly. All of them stood up and prepared to set off. However, it was as if the old butler couldn¡¯t see their movements at all. He waited for Ye Xuan to stand up before slowly walking in front and leading the way for everyone. When everyone in Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence saw the old butler¡¯s respectful and polite appearance, who dared to act rashly? They followed suit and were very well-behaved. When they saw the guests coming over, they lowered their heads deeply and were very respectful. Seeing this, the young masters and young ladies quickly exchanged glances. The rules in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence were really strict. However, to be honest, this feeling of being valued was simply too good. The old butler walked in front. They passed through several levels of courtyards before arriving in front of a circular arch. Everyone craned their necks and looked into the courtyard. From afar, they saw a plaque hanging on the door of the main room of the courtyard. On it were three words. ¡°The Treasure Trove.¡± Although the name was not very nice or interesting, the words were written in a flamboyant manner and were very beautiful. Ye Xuan took a look and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°These words are really not bad. They¡¯re so stylish and have the intention of soaring.¡± Although he did not see the word ¡°dragon¡±, at a glance, he saw a flood dragon dancing non-stop. It was really something that people yearned for. The other young masters and young ladies were also shocked by the words, and their faces turned pale. Their family also had some famous calligraphy and paintings, but this was the first time they had seen someone write so imposingly. The old butler looked at Ye Xuan with a burning gaze. He never expected this little master to be so calm after seeing these words and even make such a precise judgment. This little master was definitely not an ordinary person! When the old butler thought of this, he valued Ye Xuan even more. At this moment, the young ladies and young masters finally reacted. They pointed at the plaque in the courtyard and exclaimed. ¡°Who wrote this? Isn¡¯t it too good? I seemed to have seen an illusion just now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking as if no one saw it! We all saw it! However, when I racked my brains, other than a curse, I actually didn¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really scary to be uncultured, but my feeling is actually similar to yours. I only said four more words than you. It¡¯s written really well! Hahaha!¡± The old butler listened silently at the side. His beard was about to fly from anger. Did these ignorant and incompetent boys still had the cheek to laugh here? If not for the fact that their little master had brought them in, he would have kicked them out. The cultural attainment was really getting worse with each generation! The old butler led everyone into the courtyard. There was a thick poplar tree planted in the courtyard. It was growing extremely well and was lush. Chapter 239 - 239 Antiques (2) 239 Antiques (2) If there was a stone table and a soft cushion under the tree, it would be an excellent place to sit down and drink tea. The courtyard was very clean. The old butler gently pushed open the door of the treasure vault. With a creak, the door was pushed open. It was not as dark as they had imagined. Instead, the room was brightly lit. A few rays of sunlight mischievously entered the window and danced on the window frame. It made the entire treasure vault livelier. As soon as they entered, they could see the wooden treasure cabinets that were filled with all kinds of antique ornaments. Ye Xuan only glanced at it indifferently. Meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies behind him had already rushed over and were lying in front of the treasure cabinet, looking at it seriously. They were all children raised by rich families and were of high quality. They only looked at the treasures from afar, and no one rashly reached out to touch them. After all, without the master¡¯s permission, it was better to be careful. They were all out to be friends with Ye Xuan, so they naturally had to think more. The butler was very satisfied with this action. He stroked his white beard and could not help but take a few more glances at these young masters. They knew the rules. Not bad, not bad. ¡°Old Master Butler, is this a pair of old vases with celadon and white glaze?¡± Zhong Jiaxing pointed at a pair of vases and asked. The old butler nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, your eyesight is still very good. It¡¯s a very ordinary thing.¡± As the old butler spoke, he pointed at the items on the first floor and said, ¡°If you like them, you can play with them.¡± After all, they were the Little Master¡¯s friends. It was fine for them to casually play with the treasures. Zhong Jiaxing and the rest were flattered. They didn¡¯t expect the old butler to be so generous to them. They subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you guys acting like this? Do as you please. The old butler and I will go elsewhere to take a look.¡± He had just observed the environment here. The small courtyard was not big. However, although the prices of the things placed on this floor were not low, they were not high either. Therefore, Ye Xuan was very sure that there were other treasure locations in this treasure vault. Otherwise, this place would not live up to its name. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from Little Master!¡± The old butler smiled and walked to the left side of the treasure vault. He turned one of the blue porcelain vases. Accompanied by the sound of machinery turning, a stone slab on the ground actually moved, revealing a black hole. Zhong Jiaxing and the others were all stunned when they saw this situation. What was going on? Was there actually a treasure room underground? ¡°Old Master Butler, you guys are quite mysterious!¡± A young master craned his neck to look inside and teased. The old butler glanced at him with a meaningful gaze and did not say anything. He casually scraped something at the side of the hole. He must have pressed a switch, because the passageway to the underground chamber lit up with a dim yellow light. Ye Xuan raised his nose and sniffed. Although it was underground, it didn¡¯t smell as damp as he had imagined. It was not bad. Thinking of this, he took the lead and walked down. The others followed behind him. The underground treasure room was a little deep. After the few of them walked down and took two turns, they arrived at the end of the stairs. Only when they arrived did everyone realize why the underground treasure room here was so airtight. They did not even smell any dampness. This place was entirely made of steel and emitted a cold aura. Moreover, it was not just the door. The walls and ceiling were all made of steel. Everyone was so shocked that their faces turned pale. Wasn¡¯t it enough to have so many courtyards here? They had even specially built such a treasure room. What were they hiding? Their families could be considered big families with a legacy, but they didn¡¯t have such high-level protective measures. Even in the ancestral residence, there was no such high-level secret place. Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s mind twitched. He actually wanted to make a joke. ¡°This is very similar to the places in novels where high-ranking officials hide their secrets.¡± The other young masters and young ladies nodded vigorously. This was a good thought. If treasures were really hidden here, they would not be able to discover them at all! Be it privacy or security, they were both extremely high. Most importantly, who would have thought that there would be such an underground treasure vault in such an old house? As they thought about it, Zhong Jiaxing and the others were touched again. Brother Ye treated them too well. He actually brought them to such a secret place. He definitely treated them as his own people! The young masters and young ladies looked at each other and saw caution in the eyes of the people around them. As their leader, Zhong Jiaxing walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and said in a serious tone that he had never used before, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ll be our biological brother from now on! As long as you say the word, we won¡¯t dare to say no even if we have to go up a mountain of knives or go into a pot of oil.¡± This was their oath. They would keep their word. Ye Xuan only smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to take a look inside and admire the collection of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence.¡± The old butler walked over first and opened the first steel door, revealing a wooden door inside. The moment he opened the door, the fragrance of wood products assaulted their noses, making them feel refreshed. A young lady looked at the dry interior environment and asked in surprise, ¡°Butler Grandpa, how did you do it? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an air conditioner installed here. It¡¯s actually not damp at all!¡± Wasn¡¯t this too magical? It had to be known that underground spaces were very humid. The old butler stroked his beard proudly and pointed at the cloth bag in the corner. ¡°I don¡¯t have so many high-tech things here. I still use some old things. They¡¯re all lime. I¡¯ll change them every once in a while. The effect is very good.¡± In the past, they used lime. Now, there were also some drying agents in the room, so the effect was even better. With such a good effect, the old butler¡¯s requirements gradually increased. He even built a new treasure cabinet and placed it inside to store precious antiques. Ye Xuan took a look and found a pair of colored chicken cups inside. Ye Xuan had a certain understanding of these things and knew that although the value of a pair of chicken cups was high, it wouldn¡¯t exceed two million. Although Ye Xuan was not interested in an item with such a value, it was extremely rare to the other young masters and young ladies. They carefully looked at the bright glaze on it and kept tasting the precious aura. Zhong Jiaxing seemed to know a little about antiques, so he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your blessing to be able to see so many treasures! By broadening your horizons, you can improve your judgment. As the saying goes, the more you see, the more accurate you can be. Try to experience it more. Perhaps you can show off in the family in the future.¡± In a family like theirs, which Old Master didn¡¯t enjoy collecting antiques? If they could obtain the Old Master¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t their future days be good? At the thought of this, the group of young masters observed seriously. This concerned their happy life in the future. They had to work hard! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Instead, he kept looking to the side. Suddenly, his gaze was attracted by a six-sided flower pot. When he saw the blue color, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Was this a piece of Jun ware? Ye Xuan carefully held the six-sided flower pot in his hand and looked at it. He flipped it over and saw a cross engraved at the bottom. The old butler had been following Ye Xuan. When he saw Ye Xuan pick up the flower pot, he said in unison with Ye Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s a six-sided flower pot with blue glaze.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The old butler bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan and said with some emotion, ¡°Little Master¡¯s knowledge is really admirable! I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize a piece of Jun ware with so little history!¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. In his eyes, these antiques naturally could not be hidden. Then, he looked at a few rooms in succession. They all contained antiques of the same level, with their value ranging from millions to tens of millions, but there was nothing too powerful. Chapter 240 - 240 Buying Gold Bars (1) 240 Buying Gold Bars (1) Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. There seemed to be too few treasures. However, in the eyes of Zhong Jiaxing and the others, this place was already a huge treasure vault. The antiques inside were very extensive, and every piece was priceless or even expensive. The items in these houses were worth at least billions. If they knew that Ye Xuan thought that these things were worth too little, who knew how they would feel? At this moment, the old butler took out an account book from a shelf at the side and planned to hand it to Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, the antiques here are all registered. You can check the records.¡± With that, the old butler stretched his hands forward. Ye Xuan just waved his hand and rejected him. He trusted the old butler in front of him very much. As soon as he entered, he realized that this place was clean and bright. Be it in terms of the value or the size, the items were placed together in an orderly manner. It was obvious that he often took care of this place. Moreover, looking at the items in the treasure cabinets, there were many antiques. An old man who had dedicated his entire life to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence had to be given the minimum respect. ¡°I believe you. There¡¯s no need for me to look at this.¡± Ye Xuan took the initiative to speak when he saw the old butler¡¯s insistence. After hearing his words, the old butler¡¯s eyes turned red. At the same time, a trace of determination flashed across the old butler¡¯s eyes. He had to fight until the last moment of his life for such a good master! All because of this rare trust! At this moment, Ye Xuan walked to the last room and looked at the locked door. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s this place for?¡± If it also stored antiques, the old butler would definitely open it for him to see. The old butler looked at the door, his eyes filled with heartache. He said with great heartache, ¡°This was originally the treasury of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! However, when the foreign countries invaded back then, everything was snatched away.¡± Speaking of this, the old butler was filled with anger. Those damn invaders not only took away the gold bars, but also many rare antiques. Otherwise, how could the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence¡¯s treasury be filled with so few treasures? It was simply a disgrace to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence! Although he was furious, the old butler was helpless. Ye Xuan thought about it and said to the old butler, ¡°Open the door of the treasury and let me take a look.¡± With Young Master¡¯s instructions, the old butler naturally did as he was told and skillfully opened the door of the treasury. As the old butler had said, it was empty. Looking at the clean treasury, Zhong Jiaxing and the others spoke angrily. ¡°Those invaders really deserve to die. They actually stole so many authentic products from China! If I hadn¡¯t been young at that time, I would have killed them twice to recover the capital!¡± ¡°Sigh, what a sad history! There¡¯s no point in saying that. We might as well think about how to get those treasures back!¡± ¡°What can we do? Haven¡¯t you seen that all these years, the country and some kind people have sent the national treasure back to the country after bidding for it?¡± When the old butler heard their words, his mood improved a lot. After glancing at them seriously, he said, ¡°You¡¯re all good children! If you want to eat imperial dishes in the future, come over. I¡¯ll get the imperial chef to cook for you!¡± Children who knew national enmity and family hatred were people with the ability to see the big picture. He admired them! At this moment, Ye Xuan had already walked out. He turned around and looked at the empty treasury. He muttered to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t we fill this place up? It¡¯s not good for the treasury to be empty.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and asked loudly, ¡°By the way, does Huaxia Bank sell gold bars?¡± Liu Yanran nodded naturally. ¡°Of course! We naturally have all the services of a regular bank. Moreover, Huaxia Bank has the largest reserve of gold bars.¡± Everyone was attracted by the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Brother Ye, are you going to buy gold bars?¡± Zhong Jiaxing asked with wide eyes. Recently, the international gold market had indeed shown signs of rising, but couldn¡¯t they just invest in gold? He wouldn¡¯t really stock up, right? The others were also shocked and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. They didn¡¯t know what Ye Xuan meant. Ye Xuan only smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t leave first. Wait for me here. I might need your help later.¡± When everyone heard that he needed their help, they immediately nodded and agreed. It was their honor to help Brother Ye! ¡°Old butler, bring them to play in the residence. I have something to do.¡± Ye Xuan instructed the old butler and brought Liu Yanran out of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. Liu Yanran brought Ye Xuan to the nearest Huaxia Bank branch. Many people from the Huaxia Bank in Shanghai knew Liu Yanran. When they saw her, they immediately greeted her, ¡°Director Liu, why are you in Shanghai? Do you have something to deal with today?¡± Not only was Liu Yanran beautiful, but her work ability was also famous in the Huaxia Bank system. No matter which Huaxia Bank branch she went to, she could almost find someone she knew. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the President. I have some important business to discuss.¡± Liu Yanran smiled and spoke very politely. The colleague looked at Liu Yanran in surprise. ¡°What business can¡¯t I handle for you? I¡¯m a director after all. It¡¯s not a problem for me to handle ordinary business!¡± Chapter 241 - 241 Buying Gold Bars (2) 241 Buying Gold Bars (2) Liu Yanran looked at her colleague with a complicated expression. The other party raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it really a big business?¡± Seeing Liu Yanran nod without hesitation, the colleague shrugged and brought Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan to the President¡¯s office. His colleague brought Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan to the office door. Then, he left first. Liu Yanran knocked on the door herself and heard the President¡¯s voice. ¡°Please come in!¡± Ye Xuan walked in front and the two of them walked into the President¡¯s office. The President¡¯s office was very large. The pure wood-colored furniture looked clean and tidy, and it was decorated in a very Chinese style. A middle-aged man was working at the table. He looked up when he heard footsteps. When the President saw Liu Yanran, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He leaned back in his chair and said loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Liu? Why do you have time to come over today? Ever since your secondment expired, I often miss your super-powerful work ability! How about it? Do you want to consider transferring back? I¡¯ll apply for a promotion for you!¡± Liu Yanran smiled and her cold voice sounded in the room like flowing water. ¡°Didn¡¯t I come to Shanghai to play and visit the old leader? Most importantly, I have a big business deal to discuss with you.¡± A big business deal? The President was amused when he heard that. His originally small eyes were even more invisible when he smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Not only is Xiao Liu visiting the old leader, but she¡¯s also introducing the business to the old leader, right?¡± ¡°Tell me, what business is it? You even need me to do it personally for you,¡± said the President formally as he gradually restrained his smile. Ye Xuan took a few steps forward and asked loudly, ¡°You should sell gold bars here, right? I want to buy gold bars.¡± The President placed his hands on the workbench and laughed softly. Was this child here to joke? He looked at Ye Xuan, who was an eight or nine-year-old child. Although his clothes looked expensive, he was still a child. Even if he had the intention to manage his finances, how much could he buy? A small amount of gold could actually be bought in the hall outside. The President thought about it. After all, he was the child that Liu Yanran had brought. He had to give Xiao Liu some respect. Hence, the President smiled at Ye Xuan and asked gently in a coaxing tone, ¡°Little kid, what kind of gold do you want to buy?¡± ¡°What are the specifications of gold bars at your bank?¡± Ye Xuan asked. The President subconsciously wanted to talk in terms of grams and the international gold price, but he thought about it. Ye Xuan was just a child and might not understand. Therefore, he changed his words. ¡°Look, little kid. There¡¯s a small gold bar worth 5,000 yuan. There are also gold bars worth 10,000 yuan, 50,000 yuan, and 100,000 yuan. Which one do you want?¡± The President said to Ye Xuan after converting the price. Using money to calculate, it didn¡¯t matter even if it was a child. He would know how much he could buy. Without thinking, Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°Just give me the highest standard. Give me the gold bar worth 100,000 yuan a piece.¡± Was there a need to choose? To fill the vault, they naturally had to use the largest gold bricks. This was more domineering. Most importantly, gold bricks were easier to place and looked beautiful. When the President heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he was shocked. This child was already domineering enough at such a young age. He had such a steady drive. How successful was his family¡¯s education?! The President could tell that Ye Xuan really planned this and wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Good! You have the idea of managing money at such a young age. Not bad!¡± The President patted Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder gently and encouraged him. ¡°Remember, little kid, managing money is a long-term and sustainable job. You have to be persistent, understand?¡± Although he only bought one piece, this boldness was worth learning from. After the President finished speaking to Ye Xuan, he looked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°Bring this young master out to buy a gold bar from the director, alright?¡± Even if the gold bar was worth 100,000 yuan, it did not need him, the President, to handle it. Liu Yanran looked at the President and smiled brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think the director has the authority. In the end, you have to make the decision.¡± Liu Yanran knew that Ye Xuan had never bought only a few items. The President was amused by Liu Yanran¡¯s words. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How much do you want to buy? Don¡¯t you have enough authority as a director? Xiao Liu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. You¡¯ve become naughty now.¡± Ye Xuan looked at their conversation and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not buying a lot. Give me 10,000 pieces first.¡± Ten thousand pieces? The President was shocked and stood up from his chair. He stared at Ye Xuan and said anxiously, ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Oh my god, this was the first time even the President had met such a big buyer. Ten thousand gold bars was equivalent to a billion yuan! There was no need to talk about commission. They would obtain such a large sum of money. This would constitute his performance! Ye Xuan looked at the President, whose expression was changing due to shock. He took out a black card from his pocket and handed it over. When the President saw the card, his mouth opened even wider. The President was very familiar with this card. It was the supreme black card of Huaxia Bank. In the entire China, only a handful of people had obtained this card. At the thought of this, the President looked at Liu Yanran curiously. Chapter 242 - 242 Buying Gold Bars (3) 242 Buying Gold Bars (3) Liu Yanran nodded at the President and introduced him to Ye Xuan. ¡°Mr. Ye has deposited 60 billion in cash in the Jinling branch.¡± Sixty billion? The President almost couldn¡¯t breathe. This big client was actually in Jinling. It was really his loss! If he had kept Xiao Liu back then, would this be considered part of their performance? As the President¡¯s thoughts raced, he suddenly realized something. He grabbed the bank card on the table and quickly walked out of the office. At this moment, the President¡¯s secretary walked in and served the two of them hot tea and refreshments. ¡°If the two of you need anything, you can tell me,¡± said the President¡¯s secretary respectfully. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only remembered the President¡¯s serious expression and how he had told her to take good care of the two esteemed guests. The secretary had never seen such caution. Meanwhile, the President went to the precious metal trading office nervously. There was a credit card machine that specialized in deals involving precious metals there. When a deal involved a large amount of money, the card had to be swiped here. The President looked at the supreme black card and skillfully keyed in a value of one billion. Even with Liu Yanran¡¯s explanation, the President still found it unbelievable. After all, wasn¡¯t such a young child¡¯s wealth a little too shocking? Unexpectedly, while the President¡¯s thoughts were still flying, the feedback from the successful card swipe sounded. He had swiped Ye Xuan¡¯s card successfully! He actually succeeded! The President was very excited and immediately walked to the office with the receipt. He respectfully handed the bank card to Ye Xuan. The President did not dare to use the term ¡°little kid¡± anymore. Instead, he used the more respectful title of Mr. Ye. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is your bank card. Please keep it well! I¡¯ll arrange for people and vehicles for you. We¡¯ll help you to load the cars.¡± From the moment the President stepped into the office, he had become extremely respectful. His attitude was simply good. Those who could reach the position of President were all quite capable. In order to satisfy Ye Xuan, the President not only arranged for the transportation, but also hired professional armed escorts. After all, he had to be careful with such a large sum of gold. Ye Xuan listened to the President¡¯s report and was very satisfied with his arrangements. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± The President originally wanted Ye Xuan to sit down and drink tea, but Ye Xuan remembered that there were still people waiting for him at the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence, so he shook his head and rejected him. ¡°Let¡¯s have tea next time if there¡¯s a chance. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, Ye Xuan left with Liu Yanran and the car escorting the gold. Meanwhile, in Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence, Zhong Jiaxing and the others followed behind the old butler obediently. It was not that they wanted to be obedient, but when the old butler saw his Young Master leave, the smile on his face faded. This reminded Zhong Jiaxing and the others of their childhood nightmares. This Old Master Butler was very fierce back then! ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡± The old butler frowned. He wasn¡¯t fierce, but he was racking his brains to think of some arrangements for these young masters. They didn¡¯t seem like they were in a good mood just by strolling around the garden. Zhong Jiaxing suddenly looked at the small lake in front of him and pointed at the fishing rod at the side. ¡°Old Master, can you still fish? Do you want to compete with me?¡± The few of them usually gathered together to fish. Today, they actually saw a fishing rod by the lake here. Their hands immediately itched. The old butler stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°This exercise is very good. Then let¡¯s compete together. Let me tell you, I¡¯m an expert at fishing. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you!¡± Zhong Jiaxing and the others were also in high spirits. The old butler took out his precious fishing rods and let them choose whatever they wanted. A young master looked at the old butler¡¯s private fishing rods and his eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Oh my god, Old Master, you¡¯re good. They¡¯re all good stuff!¡± They were all high-end fishing rods from international brands. It was a pity to fish in this small lake in front of them. The old butler said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t have any other hobbies. I just like fishing. It¡¯s an extremely fun thing.¡± As everyone spoke, they had already found their seats and started fishing. Just as they were waiting for the fish to take the bait, Ye Xuan and the others had already returned to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence and called them to help. When they went out, more than ten cars were already parked outside. There were armed police standing outside. Zhong Jiaxing and the rest were shocked. Just as they were about to speak, Ye Xuan had already asked someone to open the car doors. This revealed the golden bars inside. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. There were so many gold bars. How much did this cost? The young masters also watched greedily, wishing they could pounce over and swim in the sea of gold. Ye Xuan clapped his hands and called out to everyone, ¡°Everyone, help me move them into the treasury!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Even if these were not their gold bars, touching it would be satisfying! Only when the gold bar was in their hands did everyone know how powerful it was. It didn¡¯t look big, but it was heavy. It weighed one kilogram! Ye Xuan looked at how careful they were and said helplessly, ¡°How long will it take to move 10,000 pieces if you carry them so elegantly? Isn¡¯t it better to be wild?¡± Upon hearing that there were 10,000 gold bars, everyone¡¯s faces turned red. Wasn¡¯t he too baller? Fortunately, there were many of them, so they quickly finished moving the goods. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhong Jiaxing and the others also bade farewell and went home. After walking out of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence, a young master heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m convinced by Brother Ye¡¯s wealth!¡± In order to fill up the treasury, he bought a billion yuan worth of gold bars. It was too shocking! Chapter 243 - 243 Throw Him Out (1) 243 Throw Him Out (1) Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence for long. After the treasury was filled, he took out his phone and took some photos before asking Liu Yanran to send him home. Soon, the two of them arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s house. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. Go back and rest early.¡± With that, Ye Xuan returned home. His two sisters hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Ye Xuan had nothing to do. He simply took out his phone and looked at the photos of the treasury. Looking at the gold bars, Ye Xuan was extremely satisfied. As expected of his handiwork. It was done beautifully. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t such a hidden and perfect treasury be wasted? At this moment, there was a soft sound from the door, followed by a fragrant wind. It was his Fifth Sister Ye Fei. The moment Ye Fei entered, she saw Ye Xuan sitting on the sofa. ¡°Young brat, what are you looking at?¡± Ye Fei giggled and pounced onto the sofa. She hugged Ye Xuan and kissed his fair and tender face. Hm, how fragrant! She had a younger brother to hug when she returned home. How satisfying! Ye Xuan put away his cell phone and looked at Ye Fei¡¯s smiling face a few times. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything. Fifth Sister, you look very happy today. Is there anything to be happy about?¡± Ye Fei reached out and gently tapped the tip of Ye Xuan¡¯s nose. There was a hint of relaxation in her tone, ¡°Uh-huh! You brat, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter! I¡¯m starting to suspect if you can read my mind. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve finished discussing the venue of the Shanghai concert and all the work today. I¡¯m finally done.¡± The matter was resolved perfectly. It was simply a relief. After Ye Fei finished speaking, she stretched and said lazily, ¡°The matter is finally settled. It¡¯s like taking off a heavy weight from your shoulders. It¡¯s simply too satisfying!¡± Ye Xuan tilted his head and looked at Ye Fei. Seeing that his sister was indeed a little tired, he blinked and struggled to crawl out of Ye Fei¡¯s arms. Ye Fei felt her brother¡¯s movements in her arms and asked curiously, ¡°Huh? Where are you going? Are you going to the bathroom?¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan crawled behind Ye Fei and used his small hand to gently massage her shoulders. His childish voice sounded from behind, ¡°How is it? My massage skills aren¡¯t bad, right, Sister? It¡¯s super relieving, right?¡± Ye Fei felt her brother¡¯s feelings and her heart was about to melt. Her eyes were a little hot. Her younger brother was too considerate! ¡°Sister, when is your concert? Can I go and watch it?¡± Ye Xuan asked as he massaged his sister¡¯s shoulders. Ye Fei quickly stopped Ye Xuan and said to her brother in a very serious tone, ¡°Of course! How can I not let you go to my concert? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared tickets for you!¡± After Ye Fei finished speaking, she took out a ticket from her bag and stuffed it into her brother¡¯s hand. Ye Xuan took the admission ticket and took a look. This concert was held at the Shanghai Theater. Ye Fei saw how serious her brother was and was very happy. At this moment, Ye Meng had also returned and was changing her shoes at the entrance. Ye Fei winked at her brother and waved the other ticket in her hand, ¡°Do you see this? This is your Sixth Sister¡¯s ticket. Both of you are going!¡± Ye Xuan nodded vigorously. At this moment, Ye Meng walked over and looked at the admission ticket in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. She asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Fei quickly handed the other ticket to Ye Meng. When Ye Meng saw the words on the admission ticket, she was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Not bad, Fifth Sister. Are you holding a concert again? Congratulations!¡± Ye Meng sat on the other end of the sofa and took out her phone to scroll through Weibo. She happened to see the hashtag #YeFeiConcert and quickly clicked on it. It was filled with all kinds of complaints about the ticketing company. ¡°Ahhh, what the hell is this website? One second, it showed that I had tickets, and the next second, they were sold out. Are you forcing me to transform?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the big sister above. If you transform into Super Saiyan, can you also help me snatch a ticket? I¡¯m still a student. Thank you very much for your generosity!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m different from you guys. I managed to snatch tickets to Ye Fei¡¯s concert on the company¡¯s internet! I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Fei Fei, I love you to death!¡± ¡°I really want to cry~ Which little brother has more concert tickets? Can you bring me along? I¡¯m soft, cute, and easy to push down!¡± Ye Meng looked at the overwhelming number of messages and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Fifth Sister, your popularity is so high! Look at your Weibo hashtag. It¡¯s filled with posts. This is too cool!¡± At first, Ye Meng was wondering if she should go on Weibo to increase her Fifth Sister¡¯s popularity. Seeing this, she was completely relieved. Her sister¡¯s popularity had already exploded! With her popularity today, she was definitely number one on the trending searches, okay? She ruthlessly surpassed a male celebrity who wanted to make the headlines every day. Ye Fei saw her sister giving her a thumbs up and couldn¡¯t help but roll her beautiful eyes. She rolled her eyes, ¡°Stop flattering me. Remember what I said. No one is allowed to be absent from my concert!¡± Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t miss it. Even Ye Meng stood up and stood at attention. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I¡¯ll contact the company tomorrow and inform them that I have to rest. Is that alright?¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Throw Him Out (2) 244 Throw Him Out (2) Only then did Ye Fei nod in satisfaction. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go so far as to ask for leave. Anyway, the concert only starts at night. You guys just have to watch the time.¡± Just as the siblings were chatting and laughing, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Xuan looked at the phone number displayed on his cell phone. It was from the Jinling area. His heart skipped a beat and he walked into the room to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡± It was a man who called. After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s voice, he said directly, ¡°Hello, Young Master. I¡¯m Zhang Ming, the captain of the team arranged by Brother Zheng Jianghao to protect your family near your house. We just realized that someone entered your villa and seemed to have quarreled with your family. Do you think we should interfere?¡± They were a certain distance away from the villa, so they could only see them arguing. As for the content of the argument, they could not hear it at all. Zheng Jianghao had told him before that if there were any problems, he could call Ye Xuan directly. He even specially told his subordinates clearly, ¡°These are Young Master¡¯s closest and most respected family members! So no matter how big or small the matter is, you just have to report according to the rules! Don¡¯t be afraid of troubling the Young Master, understand?¡± Otherwise, if anything happened, it would be a crime that they could not bear. His subordinates were very obedient to Zheng Jianghao, so they contacted Ye Xuan immediately and told him what had happened. As for how to act, it was all up to the Young Master. ¡°What does that person look like? What are his characteristics?¡± Ye Xuan asked directly. Zhang Ming thought for a moment and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look tall or short, but he¡¯s dressed uglily. He¡¯s wearing branded clothes. He gives people the feeling that he¡¯s a rich second-generation heir.¡± Zhang Ming had already tried his best to use the best words to describe this person. That person was simply a second-generation heir with his nose raised to the sky! When Ye Xuan heard this description, he thought of his subordinate saying that this person had quarreled with his parents and thought of a candidate. It was the representative sent by the main Ye family to inform them, Ye Hai. Had Ye Hai yet to return to Tianjing? He even specially rushed over to quarrel when his parents returned to Jinling. It seemed that he had specially arranged for someone to keep an eye on them. A cold glint flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Zhang Ming stutter on the other end of the phone. ¡°That¡­ that profligate son was thrown out of the door by your Third Sister.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhang Ming watched helplessly as Ye Xin casually threw him away. Ye Hai was like a rag, smashing into the courtyard of the villa with a bang. That voice was so stuffy that Zhang Ming¡¯s butt hurt when he heard it. When Ye Xuan heard Zhang Ming¡¯s trembling description, he burst out laughing. Had he been thrown out of the door? Haha, this was indeed his Third Sister¡¯s style of doing things! Ye Xuan¡¯s Third Sister was the President of the Jinling Martial Arts Association after all. A rich second-generation heir like Ye Hai, who had been emptied by alcohol and women, could not win against her even if she only used one finger. Just being thrown out of the door was already considered giving respect to the main Ye family. Otherwise, there was a high chance that his Third Sister would break his legs! Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and said to Zhang Ming, ¡°You did well. If anything happens in Jinling, contact me at any time, understand?¡± Zhang Ming immediately nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°Yes, no matter how late it is, no matter how urgent the matter is, I¡¯ll contact the Young Master immediately. I¡¯ll remember it!¡± ¡°Alright! I still have to arrange a mission for you!¡± Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Get Zheng Jianghao to arrange another team to watch Ye Hai¡¯s actions. If the other party does anything strange, contact me immediately.¡± Ye Xuan had a feeling that Ye Hai would definitely not let the matter rest. He was not a rich second-generation heir, but he knew a little about the thoughts of such a rich second-generation heir. If one didn¡¯t let him be smug, he would naturally want to play some cheap shots and tricks on them. ¡°Alright, Young Master. Wait for our good news!¡± Zhang Ming noted it down and hung up. Meanwhile, Ye Hai, who had just been thrown out of the villa, was glaring at the Ye family villa angrily. He wished he could vent the anger in his heart and burn this villa! This was outrageous. Ye Xin simply did not take him, the person sent by the main family, seriously! She actually dared to attack him! The more Ye Hai thought about it, the angrier he became. He cursed Ye Xuan and his family in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re just a collateral relative, yet you dare to hit me. When I return to Tianjing to report, you¡¯ll be finished! When the main family gets angry, they¡¯ll chase you out of the Ye family in minutes. Let¡¯s see how you can still be arrogant!¡± ¡°Our main family in Tianjing has arranged in-laws for you because we think highly of you, a collateral branch! Now, you¡¯re still being picky. Do you really think you¡¯re in high demand? Sooner or later, there will be a day you¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡°However, the daughters of the Ye family¡¯s side branch are all as beautiful as fairies! Even if we don¡¯t let them get married, it¡¯s good to have a few by our side!¡± The more Ye Hai thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. The anger in his heart rose higher and higher. He was from the direct line of descent in the Ye family, which was in Tianjing. He had actually been beaten up by a little girl from the side family and thrown out of the villa. If news of this spread to Tianjing, how could the young master of the Ye family survive in the future? Chapter 245 - 245 Throw Him Out (3) 245 Throw Him Out (3) Wouldn¡¯t he be laughed at by others? No, he had to vent his anger! Thinking of this, Ye Hai made a call. As soon as the other party picked up, he said anxiously with a pale face, ¡°Brother Liu, where are you now? Come out now. I have something to tell you!¡± After receiving an affirmative answer from the other party, Ye Hai hung up the phone. After taking a deep look at the Ye family villa, he drove away. He didn¡¯t even realize that a small team had followed his car as he left. This was Zheng Jianghao¡¯s arrangement. He would let Zhang Ming¡¯s current subordinates follow him first. He had already sent people over to monitor the location of those people. Everything was going according to plan. Ye Hai drove straight to the entrance of a hotel. There were a few burly men standing at the entrance of the hotel. When they saw Ye Hai coming over, they immediately came over. ¡°Young Master Ye Hai, you¡¯re here.¡± The others followed their big brother and greeted Young Master Ye Hai. Ye Hai looked at the respectful expressions on the burly men¡¯s faces and his tightly furrowed brows relaxed. He felt much better. Yes, this should be Ye Hai¡¯s life! Being treated respectfully was the true identity of the Ye family in Tianjing! The burly men were also concerned about Ye Hai¡¯s identity. This was the young master of the Ye family in Tianjing. He was a person they could not afford to offend. Otherwise, they would not care about such a rich second-generation heir. Ye Hai looked down at the men and said arrogantly, ¡°I asked you to come over because I want you to help me do something!¡± He looked so arrogant, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was looking for someone to do something, but these burly men. ¡°Young Master Ye, just instruct us if there¡¯s anything you need. We¡¯ll definitely try our best to settle it for you!¡± The burly man in the lead nodded and bowed. Although he looked burly, his words were very flattering. With such a personality, if he went to a rich family to be a bodyguard or the like, he might be able to make a name for himself. He was too good at sucking up to others. Ye Hai was very satisfied with their attitude. After letting out a word of gratitude through his nose, he said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it directly! Follow me to Xinxuan Martial Arts School tomorrow to challenge them!¡± Xinxuan Martial Arts School? The burly men were stunned for a moment before their hearts skipped a beat. Xinxuan Martial Arts School was very famous in Jinling. After all, their director, Ye Xin, was the President of the Jinling Martial Arts Association. Her reputation and strength were both impressive. The few burly men smacked their teeth. When faced with such a tough person, it was probably useless for them to go together! They had seen Ye Xin¡¯s skills by chance. Anyone who provoked such a ruthless woman would not have a good life! To be honest, when the burly men heard this name, they started to retreat. ¡°Young Master Ye, Ye Xin is a ruthless person. We¡­¡± Before the leader could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Hai. Ye Hai looked at them coldly and said fiercely, ¡°Why? Do you mean that you don¡¯t want to go?¡± F*ck, were these people crazy today? They were crazily challenging his authority! As Young Master Ye Hai, were his words useless? At the thought of this, Ye Hai¡¯s eyes turned red from anger, like a bloodthirsty demon. Seeing that Ye Hai was angry, the burly man in the lead immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°Young Master Ye, I said the wrong thing! How can we not go? If you say something, we will definitely not hesitate to die! The most important thing is, we¡¯re afraid of losing the challenge and embarrassing you!¡± Since they had to go, they had to say the ugly words first. It was not a problem to go. However, whether they won or lost was not someone they could control. The burly leader braced himself and spoke for a long time. He was just preparing a way out for them. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it! Anyway, bring more people tomorrow and follow me!¡± Ye Hai waved his hand impatiently and asked them to immediately prepare the people who would go tomorrow. The few burly men nodded and left quickly. The team was mixed in the nearby crowd and heard their conversation clearly. Zhang Ming heard that Ye Hai, this second-generation heir, actually wanted to play tricks behind his back. He clenched his fists tightly. Fortunately, the Young Master had arranged for them to follow this bastard. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have known that he actually wanted to play tricks behind their backs. Thinking of this, Zhang Ming was even more convinced by Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangements. The Young Master was simply mighty! He took out his phone and quickly informed Ye Xuan of his discovery. ¡°Young Master, these people are too despicable! I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to follow them. Why don¡¯t I bring people over to deal with them?¡± Ye Xuan listened quietly on the other end of the phone. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes, but his tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Continue to follow them and see what they can come up with tomorrow!¡± Since the clown wanted to jump off the bridge, at the very least, they had to cooperate, right? Zhang Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to act on his own. He followed Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangements and secretly got someone to follow them and figure out their series of actions. The next morning, Ye Hai woke up early. He was going to take revenge on that damn woman today! Ye Hai smiled coldly. He had waited for an entire night and could not wait any longer! Ye Hai tidied himself up briefly. Then, he called Brother Liu and the others to rush to Xinxuan Martial Arts School with his men. Ye Hai drove over. When he arrived at Xinxuan Martial Arts School, he realized that Brother Liu had already brought 50 to 60 lackeys and was waiting there. Ye Hai smiled sinisterly and walked towards Brother Liu and the others. He walked to Brother Liu¡¯s side and said to the other party, ¡°Wait outside now. I¡¯ll clap my hands and call you in later. Then, you can enter. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 246 - 246 Deal With Them (1) 246 Deal With Them (1) Brother Liu nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Ye. I¡¯ll handle the matter you handed over to me!¡± Ye Hai patted Brother Liu¡¯s shoulder, and a trace of disdain quickly flashed across his eyes. What was there to worry about such a person? He had only taken a fancy to his status as the young master of the Ye family in Tianjing. Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of obtaining benefits? Ye Hai did not care about this. It was impossible for just one person to earn the money in this world, right? As long as he could really help Ye Hai vent his anger, Ye Hai would give him some benefits. Ye Hai narrowed his eyes as Ye Xin¡¯s cold and bright face flashed past his eyes. He thought, ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll wait and see how you die!¡± With so many helpers outside, Ye Haiyang walked into Xinxuan Martial Arts School confidently. Before he entered the training ground, he could already hear all kinds of shouts. Ye Hai smiled disdainfully. This group of martial artists didn¡¯t know anything every day. They only knew how to dance with guns and play with sticks. What was the use?! After passing through a short corridor, Ye Hai walked into the martial arts field of Xinxuan Martial Arts School. There were many young students standing inside, doing various actions under the guidance of their coach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand? Is it because your muscles have atrophied that you¡¯re weak? Use more strength! That¡¯s right, tighten your muscles and increase your strength!¡± ¡°Legs, and your legs! If your legs are soft, no matter how well you practice other martial arts, it¡¯ll just be a show! Your lower body has to be stable. Listen carefully!¡± ¡°This is Chinese martial arts, not for you to go out and perform! Chinese martial arts is real martial arts that can be used to kill enemies, not fancy moves. Let¡¯s do it again!¡± The coach¡¯s scolding echoed throughout the entire training ground. The students listened silently and tried their best to correct their shortcomings. If one kick wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would kick again. If they didn¡¯t have enough strength, they would continue practicing! Ye Xin was wearing her martial arts uniform as she walked quickly among the students. Looking at their hard work, a sense of satisfaction rose in her heart. The reason why she opened a martial arts school was because she hoped to pass down her martial arts. Chinese martial arts was the essence of national martial arts. It could not be cut off, let alone be drowned in the fast pace of modern times. One had to know that one could indeed grow quickly with talent in martial arts. However, if one only relied on talent, one was destined to be useless in martial arts. The difference in talent could be made up for by hard work. For a fist technique that others could understand after delivering ten punches, no matter how bad one¡¯s talent was or how stupid one was, if they delivered a hundred or a thousand punches, how could one not find the way? If it was not enough, he would continue to deliver more punches! Diligence could make up for one¡¯s shortcomings, but the so-called diligence did not occur in the spur of the moment, but over a thousand refinements! As Ye Xin walked, she shared her thoughts with the students beside her. Chinese martial arts was not as simple as martial arts from China. It also required moral coordination. That was the true Chinese martial arts. As long as one¡¯s heart was upright, one¡¯s fist would have righteousness. ¡°Again, everyone, do your best!¡± Ye Xin encouraged the students loudly. She wanted them to undergo another round of training in their exhausted state. Only by constantly testing and increasing the amount of training could one train their willpower. Just as everyone was training hard, a teasing voice suddenly sounded. His tone was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re still training? Ye Xin, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but do you think you¡¯re qualified to teach students with your character?¡± As soon as Ye Hai spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to him. Seeing Ye Hai¡¯s unfamiliar face, everyone present was stunned. Who was this person? His words were ambiguous. Was he here to cause trouble? At the thought that Ye Hai might be here to cause trouble, everyone looked at him with sympathy. What a pitiful person. How stupid was this person to dare to come to Xinxuan Martial Arts School to find trouble? Hadn¡¯t he heard of Director Ye Xin? This kind of person definitely had something wrong with his head. If he didn¡¯t get beaten up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up. However, the students only dared to think about it in their hearts. Director Ye Xin had yet to speak. They could not interrupt in front of their teachers. It was impolite. Ye Xin also saw Ye Hai. She called for the students who were still training to stop and let them rest at the side. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Xin walked towards Ye Hai and asked coldly. From the bottom of her heart, Ye Xin hated Ye Hai. He was a profligate son who relied on the power of the Ye family in Tianjing to show off in front of them. He simply deserved to die! All she wanted to do now was to quickly send this disgusting fellow away. She felt nauseous just looking at him. Ye Hai looked at Ye Xin smugly and snorted. ¡°Why am I here? What can I do in this lousy martial arts school of yours? Hehe, of course, I¡¯m here to seek justice from you! What, did you forget that you touched me yesterday?¡± When Ye Xin heard Ye Hai¡¯s words, she burst out laughing. Was this bastard here to scam her? ¡°So what? What do you want to do?¡± Ye Xin was unwilling to waste a minute with him and urged impatiently. Ye Hai sneered. Was she asking him what he wanted? Since she also wanted to make peace with him, she would have to listen carefully to him! ¡°You must apologize to me and give me ten million as compensation. Otherwise, hehe¡­¡± Ye Hai directly stated his request and looked at Ye Xin viciously. Although ten million yuan was not a small sum, it was not a problem for the current Ye family to pay up. Chapter 247 - 247 Deal With Them (2) 247 Deal With Them (2) Everyone in the martial arts school heard it clearly. They looked at the smug Ye Hai as if they were looking at a fool. Ten million yuan as compensation? Why don¡¯t you go rob someone! Even if it was a robbery, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get money this quickly! Everyone was stunned at first. When they reacted, they scolded him angrily in dissatisfaction. ¡°He wants ten million yuan as compensation as soon as he opens his mouth. I think he¡¯s simply extorting us! If there¡¯s really no other way, we can just call the police!¡± ¡°Hehe, this person is really interesting. He dares to mention any price he wants! Has he never seen money before? Why is he here to talk so happily?¡± ¡°Ten million yuan is so much. I¡¯ll be rich even if I buy someone like you ten times! You still want to threaten our director, right? Hmph, we¡¯ll burn you later. Hurry up and leave!¡± Ye Xin raised her hand and made a simple gesture. All the students immediately stopped scolding him and held back the words that were about to come out of their mouths. With just one action, she was able to get them to follow her orders! This was the result of Ye Xin¡¯s education. Ye Xin slowly took two steps towards Ye Hai and said calmly, ¡°Do you want me to throw you out again today?¡± As she spoke, Ye Xin cracked her knuckles. Ye Hai watched as Ye Xin walked forward and subconsciously took a few steps back. This had almost become a subconscious signal to avoid danger. His subconscious was reminding him to stay away from this female devil. Otherwise, even if he had a large number of people outside, he might have been thrown out before they could rush in. Although his body had already developed a stress response, Ye Hai¡¯s mouth was not idle at all. He threatened Ye Xin, ¡°Do you want to throw me out again? I believe that you, Ye Xin, have the ability, but you have to think carefully. You¡¯re just a side branch of the Ye family. Do you have the financial resources to support your actions?!¡± Ye Hai had already set a price for Ye Xin. She would lose ten million yuan for each time she threw him out. Now, it all depended on whether this female devil could afford to lose her pride! Just as Ye Hai was arguing in Xinxuan Martial Arts School, Brother Liu and the others were smoking outside and waiting to be summoned. They looked bored. The quality of these people was not high. In just a short period of time, the ground was filled with scattered cigarette butts and traces of cigarette butts. ¡°Big Brother, why do you think Young Master Ye Hai hasn¡¯t called us in? Could it be that he¡¯s too far away and we can¡¯t hear anything? Do you think we should go in and take a look?¡± A young man looked at Brother Liu obsequiously and suggested with a smile. He had other things to do later. It would be better to end the battle quickly. What a waste of time to delay so much! Brother Liu looked over fiercely and said fiercely, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Young Master Ye said that we¡¯ll only enter when a signal is sent! What¡¯s the meaning of breaking in like this? If you offend Young Master Ye, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± The lackey shrank his neck in fear and did not dare to speak. He did not know what would happen if he offended Young Master Ye, but if he offended Brother Liu, he would not have a good life in the future. These people did not realize that not far from them, a small team was observing their actions. The captain of the team, Zhang Ming, looked at their sloppy behavior and despised them. He took out his phone and called Ye Xuan. As soon as the call went through, Zhang Ming began to report the situation from when these people left home to when they arrived at Xinxuan Martial Arts School. Now, Ye Hai had entered the school alone and left the others waiting outside. ¡°Boss, what do you think we should do next?¡± Zhang Ming asked Ye Xuan for his opinion. Ye Xuan thought about it and said directly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, go up and deal with these people now. Keep the commotion down so that you don¡¯t scare the people inside.¡± Even if Ye Hai was scared to death, Ye Xuan would not care. He was just afraid that if Ye Hai was alerted, his sister Ye Xin would not have a good time. As long as Ye Hai¡¯s henchmen were removed, it would be easy for his sister to deal with Ye Hai alone. ¡°Alright, Boss. Just wait for my good news!¡± Zhang Ming hung up the phone happily and called his subordinates to walk towards those people. He was already unhappy with these people just now. They were so inconsiderate. They really deserved a beating! Brother Liu and the others were already a little annoyed from waiting. They happened to see Zhang Ming and his team walking over. Brother Liu took two steps forward and narrowed his eyes as he said to Zhang Ming, ¡°Today, Xinxuan Martial Arts School is handling some private matters. If you want to sign up, let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡± Young Master Ye was still inside. They were outside and could be used as guards. Brother Liu waved his hand. Just as he was about to chase them away, two screams suddenly came from behind them. It was Brother Liu¡¯s two subordinates. Their necks had been slashed by someone and they had completely fainted. The two screams came from them before they fainted. The two burly men standing at the back raised their hands and said in embarrassment, ¡°I was too gentle. If my attack was any stronger, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to scream!¡± Brother Liu looked at his two subordinates who had been knocked unconscious. Then, he glared at Zhang Ming and the others. ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack us?¡± He could already tell that these people were not easy to deal with. It was impossible for ordinary people to knock out two hooligans. The corners of Zhang Ming¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cruel smile. Chapter 248 - 248 Deal With Them (3) 248 Deal With Them (3) With a wave of his hand, his subordinates had already rushed out like arrows and collided with Brother Liu¡¯s subordinates. Their attacks were stable, accurate, and ruthless. They were also very ferocious. Brother Liu¡¯s subordinates were just a bunch of mobs. There was no comparison at all. Although Brother Liu had a lot of people, they were useless against a well-trained team. These hooligans only knew how to show off. In less than two moves, they were knocked unconscious and thrown to the ground. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± One of the hooligans seemed to be a little anxious. He took out a folding dagger from his pocket and stabbed one of the team members. The teammate was not afraid of danger. He raised his leg and kicked the hooligan away. Under the effect of the huge force, the dagger in the hooligan¡¯s hand had long flown somewhere. He slammed into the wall and bounced to the ground. After suffering two consecutive heavy blows to his head, he had long fainted. In less than the time taken to smoke half a cigarette, the hooligans under Brother Liu were completely unconscious. They fell to the ground like dead dogs and stopped moving. Brother Liu was no longer as arrogant as before. He looked around nervously. There were 50 to 60 brothers, but they were all taken care of in the time taken to smoke half a cigarette! He could not afford to offend such a person! When he thought up to this point, Brother Liu hurriedly knelt on the ground before Zhang Ming could make a move and begged repeatedly, ¡°Brothers, no, Great Brothers! It¡¯s all my fault. Please spare my poor life and let me off like a fart, alright?¡± Brother Liu was afraid that the effect would not be good, so he quickly bowed twice. He kowtowed very hard, and his forehead was clearly red and swollen. ¡°Brothers, who are you? We have no grudges in the past and no grudges recently. Can you let me go?¡± Zhang Ming looked at Brother Liu, who was wagging his tail and begging for mercy. He punched him and knocked him out. After the beating, Zhang Ming dusted his hands in disgust and called out to his subordinates, ¡°Alright, the matter is settled. Let¡¯s retreat!¡± The team came and went in a hurry. Soon, they disappeared nearby. ¡°Hey, have you thought it through? it¡¯s ten million. Are you going to give it to me or not?¡± Ye Hai shouted arrogantly, threatening Ye Xin. As long as Ye Hai thought of the people outside, he felt confident. He continued to pressure Ye Xin, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t force me to hit you, understand? This is a public martial arts school. If news of a fight spreads, no parents will dare to send students to you in the future. Not only are you spending money to beg for my forgiveness, but you¡¯re also spending money to buy yourself a way out. Do you understand?¡± Ye Hai felt that he was holding Ye Xin¡¯s pulse. This evil woman cared about Xinxuan Martial Arts School the most. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to pass down martial arts? Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any students, how could she pass down martial arts?! Ye Xin narrowed her eyes. This was a warning sign before she flew into a rage! This woman was going to make a move! Ye Hai caught this signal in time. He subconsciously swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. Looking at Ye Xin¡¯s arm that was filled with strength, he knew that it was time. Ye Hai caught this signal in time. He subconsciously swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. Looking at Ye Xin¡¯s arm that was filled with strength, he knew that it was time. Ye Hai knew that he could not defeat Ye Xin, but he had many subordinates! Many burly men would rush in together and scare these people to death. The more Ye Hai thought about it, the more smug he became. He raised his hand in front of everyone and clapped three times. Pa! Pa! Pa! It was very rhythmic and crisp! Everyone in the martial arts field heard it clearly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Hai. They did not know what this person was up to. Ye Hai looked at these people¡¯s guarded gazes and became smug again. What was the use of being on guard? There was a time for them to beg for mercy! However, the messy footsteps he imagined did not sound for a long time. Not only was everyone at the scene confused, but even Ye Hai was a little stunned. Then, he was furious. Brother Liu was really unreliable! Didn¡¯t they agree that his clapping would be their signal?! Why was there no reaction from outside at all after he clapped? Ye Xin¡¯s expression darkened. She glared at Ye Hai and asked, ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Ye Hai could not answer at all. He simply clapped hard again. Pa, pa, pa¡­ Crisp and powerful claps continued to sound. Seeing that no one came in, Ye Hai could only brace himself and clap. His clapping became louder and louder. However, it was still useless. No one came in¡­ Ye Hai¡¯s applause echoed in the martial arts field of Xinxuan Martial Arts School. Everyone, including Ye Xin, was dumbfounded. What was this guy doing? Did he come to their martial arts school to practice clapping? If he wanted to be a good audience member, couldn¡¯t he go home and listen to crosstalk practice? Listening to the suppressed laughter that gradually spread throughout the martial arts field, Ye Xin could no longer hold it in. She picked up Ye Hai and threw him out of the martial arts hall. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break free, Ye Hai continued to say ruthless words. Ye Hai was thrown out. He struggled to get up and was about to scold Brother Liu and the others. It was all this bastard¡¯s fault for ruining his perfect plan! However, when he lowered his head, he was almost paralyzed with fear! He saw that 50 to 60 brothers, including Brother Liu, were all unconscious at the door. Someone had attacked his people! ¡°Who harmed my people? Come out!¡± Ye Hai was terrified. He jumped and cursed at the air. Ye Xin heard the commotion and walked out. She was also shocked by the situation at the scene. It turned out that Ye Hai really brought a lot of people with him. But¡­ who taught these people a lesson? Ye Hai did not expect Ye Xin to come out. He was so frightened that he turned around and ran. Chapter 249 - 249 Complaint 249 Complaint Looking at Ye Hai¡¯s figure as he fled, the people from Xinxuan Martial Arts School felt relieved. He really deserved it! Who asked him to be so arrogant and still want ten million yuan? How shameless! Fortunately, the heavens had eyes. Evil people would be tortured for their deeds! This feeling was too satisfying. Ye Xin was not as happy as the others. Instead, she looked at the hooligans on the ground and fell into deep thought. If not for the expert¡¯s help today, things would have become more troublesome if so many people rushed into her martial arts school. At that time, it would be more troublesome to resolve it. Moreover, not only would they have to chase these hooligans away, but they would also have to think of ways to appease the nervousness of those students. Just thinking about it was troublesome. ¡°Who exactly helped us?¡± Just as Ye Xin was racking her brains, a dojo manager beside her walked out and asked in a low voice, ¡°Director, did you arrange for these people to deal with those hooligans?¡± The other staff members also looked at the director excitedly. ¡°Director, your move is really beautiful! Not only did you deal with this bastard, but you also made him suffer a huge defeat. It¡¯s simply satisfying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the first time I¡¯ve met such an arrogant person. He even came to the martial arts school to show off. I really suspect that he hasn¡¯t been beaten up!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Fortunately, our director is prepared for a rainy day. Otherwise, it would really cause a very bad impact on the school. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Xin could not explain at all. In order to let her employees work in peace, she could only remain silent. ¡°Director, we¡¯re going back. These people¡­ What should we do?¡± The previous staff pointed at the hooligans on the ground and asked awkwardly. It didn¡¯t look good for them to fall at the entrance of their dojo like this, right? Those who knew the situation would know that these people had fainted for no reason, but those who didn¡¯t would think that the martial arts school had inexplicably attacked them! Ye Xin looked at these hooligans and sneered. She directly said, ¡°Just call the police. Tell them that these people fainted in front of the door. Leave everything to the police.¡± The best solution was to hand such people over to the government. From the corner of her eye, she saw the dagger in the corner and her heart turned cold. Ye Hai was really up to no good. Not only did he bring so many people to force her to submit, but he even brought a weapon. Thinking of this, Ye Xin was even more grateful to this kind-hearted person who had helped her. Everyone returned to the martial arts school. Ye Hai, who had already escaped, took out his phone and prepared to call his father. The Ye family in Jinling was simply too much. Did he really treat Young Master Ye as a soft persimmon? Alright, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, but there were also people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend! He would get someone to deal with them now! Ye Hai adjusted his emotions and waited for the call to be picked up. Soon, the call was picked up. A middle-aged man¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Little Hai, are you done? When do you plan to return to Tianjing? In the past two days, your mother has been talking about you to me. She said that she shouldn¡¯t have asked you to send the message. She missed you so much!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s concerned voice, Ye Hai¡¯s eyes turned red. This time, there was no need to prepare his emotions. When Ye Hai heard his father¡¯s voice, he immediately felt extremely aggrieved. There was a hint of crying in his voice. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve suffered a huge grievance in Jinling!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ye Hai burst into tears. Finally, he heard the voice of his family. The fear he felt from being frightened by Ye Xin just now was released. When Ye Hai¡¯s father heard that his son was crying so miserably, he was also shocked. As a father, he knew his child¡¯s character very well. He was a typical profligate young master. If one said that Ye Hai did not do a good job, as his father, he did not dare to refute. However, if one said that Ye Hai was timid, he would be the first to disagree. Who was his son? He was the young master of the Ye family in Tianjing! He was a top-notch hedonistic son who was also praised by the rich second-generation heirs! As Ye Hai¡¯s father, he did not believe that anyone could scare Ye Hai to this extent. Hearing his son cry until he was out of breath, his heart ached terribly. He suppressed his anger with a straight face and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on? What¡¯s the use of crying? Tell me clearly first!¡± When Ye Hai heard his father¡¯s tone, he knew that his father was angry. It was good that his father was angry. Someone would stand up for him! Ye Hai hurriedly stopped crying and started to fabricate a story for his father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been treated inhumanely in Jinling these few days!¡± ¡°You also know that I came to Jinling to send a message under Grandpa¡¯s arrangements. What did I do wrong?!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, even hundreds of years ago, when the two countries were at war, they wouldn¡¯t have killed the envoy! In the end¡­ the Ye family in Jinling was really arrogant!¡± ¡°Not only did they not take me, the messenger, seriously, but they even refused to accept the marriage arranged by Grandpa!¡± ¡°I came here on behalf of the Ye family in Tianjing. I definitely have to help Grandpa persuade them, right? Who knew that they were so unreasonable!¡± ¡°Do you know that Ye Xin? She¡¯s the President of the Jinling Martial Arts Association. She threw me out directly in the courtyard of their villa! The reputation of the Ye family in Tianjing has been completely ruined here!¡± After Ye Hai finished speaking, he wanted to give himself a thumbs up! He, Young Master Ye, was indeed a little genius. His words were simply perfect! Now, he was just an honest messenger. The people who were wrong were all from the Ye family in Jinling! Who would dare to disobey this ability to distort the truth? When Ye Hai¡¯s father heard his son¡¯s words, his tone was raised. ¡°What? Did they even dare to throw you out?¡± His son was the young master of the main family in Tianjing. A member of the branch family actually dared to touch him. This was simply too presumptuous! Chapter 250 - 250 Rip 250 Rip However, Ye Hai¡¯s father was experienced after all, so he said to his son, ¡°Listen to me. You¡¯re alone in Jinling. Come back first! Since they dare to touch you, let¡¯s wait for your Grandfather¡¯s birthday next month and see how they explain themselves! These collateral relatives have grown up. Now, they actually don¡¯t take the main family seriously. It¡¯s time to teach them!¡± Hearing his father grit his teeth, Ye Hai smiled smugly. He would let them do whatever they wanted in Jinling. He would make sure that they didn¡¯t have a good life in minutes! The Ye family in Jinling bullied him and didn¡¯t take him seriously. He had said that he would make them pay the price! His identity as the young master of the Ye family was not a scarecrow! One day, they would suffer! Meanwhile, Ye Xin was a workaholic. After entering Xinxuan Martial Arts School, she quickly forgot about this small interlude and focused on teaching the students. After a day of teaching, she returned to the Ye family villa. After taking a shower, Ye Xin called Ye Xuan. The sisters¡¯ hearts ached for their younger brother. After not seeing him for a day or two, it was as if something was missing in their hearts. Ye Xin called Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was watching the news on his phone when he immediately picked up his Third Sister¡¯s call. ¡°Third Sister, why did you call me? Are you done?¡± ¡°Young brat, if you don¡¯t call me, I can only call you. You heartless little brat!¡± When Ye Xin heard her brother, her watery eyes immediately curved into crescents. ¡°Let me tell you, something especially funny happened in my martial arts school today!¡± Using the simplest words, Ye Xin recounted the incident that Ye Hai provoked today. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s despicable? How dare he say that he¡¯ll make me pay ten million yuan for each time I throw him out? Does he really think he¡¯s a precious thing? He¡¯s not a good person!¡± Ten million yuan for each time he was thrown out? When Ye Xuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This idea was not bad. In any case, he had plenty of money. He could easily throw Ye Hai away to the point where he couldn¡¯t take care of himself! Did Ye Hai want to compare with him in terms of wealth? He would scare Ye Hai to death! Even the Ye family of Tianjing was useless, let alone the small Ye Hai! Thinking of this, a trace of coldness flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s beautiful eyes. The Ye family in Tianjing was becoming more and more arrogant. He had to put the matter of causing trouble in Tianjing on the agenda. If they didn¡¯t learn their lesson, they would really want to climb onto someone else¡¯s head and defecate. ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t Ye Fei here today? Isn¡¯t she with you guys? Isn¡¯t she back yet?¡± After Ye Xin finished talking about Ye Hai, she realized that Ye Fei wasn¡¯t around and asked casually. Ye Meng leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Third Sister, you don¡¯t know about this, right? Fifth Sister will be holding a concert soon, and it¡¯s at the Shanghai Theater. Isn¡¯t she super awesome? She should be back relatively late recently, right? After all, she¡¯s busy inspecting the event location. She also has to rehearse and decorate the event location. There¡¯s a bunch of things to do!¡± When Ye Xin heard that Ye Fei was going to hold a concert, she was also happy for her sister. She said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the concert is held in Shanghai. Otherwise, I would definitely go and support it!¡± Ye Meng and Ye Xuan immediately said that they wanted to help her arrange a plane ticket and fly to Shanghai to listen to her concert before leaving. Ye Xin shook her head helplessly and rejected, ¡°No, there are too many students recently. I can¡¯t leave at all. Just help me support our Fifth Sister when the time comes.¡± There were some things that Ye Xin did not say. She was worried that Ye Hai had other tricks up his sleeve. If everyone in Jinling left, her parents would not be able to provide support in time. At this moment, it was better to be careful. While the Third Sister was still chatting happily with Ye Xuan, Ye Fei was bringing her assistant to the Shanghai Theater. She looked at the decorations in the theater. The management company had put in a lot of effort into the event location this time. All the decorations were designed by a big-name designer. Ye Fei looked at the design beforehand. The design was beautiful and perfect. In particular, the conditions at the Shanghai Theater were not bad. The various facilities were complete and could satisfy the requirements of each part of the design. The management company was also very fast. They even prepared a huge poster for Ye Fei¡¯s concert. They had already hung the inside and outside of the Shanghai Theater. The scene was very spectacular. Ye Fei and her assistant looked at the poster with satisfied expressions. Moreover, from the speed of this arrangement, they were obviously sincere, so their mood was even better. ¡°Sister Fei Fei, your poster is too good-looking. It makes you look noble!¡± The assistant covered her mouth and her phoenix eyes widened. Ye Fei was amused by her exaggeration and scolded, ¡°Stop flattering me. You look at me every day. How can you be so surprised? Little liar!¡± The assistant naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. She looked at Ye Fei very seriously and swore, ¡°How can that be! I¡¯m surprised to see someone as good-looking as you every day! You¡¯re so beautiful every day that I can¡¯t get tired of looking at you!¡± Ye Fei was amused by her assistant. This child was getting better at sucking up to her. Those words were so eloquent. Even though Ye Fei knew that these were simply compliments, she was still happy. After all, she was a woman. Who didn¡¯t like nice words? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look. The company values this place quite a lot. We have to put in some effort ourselves, understand?¡± Ye Fei instructed her assistant as she walked in. She was also very serious and responsible when she worked. Ye Fei wanted to be a good singer, so she couldn¡¯t wait to do every segment of the concert herself. She wanted to give her fans a perfect performance. The assistant also admired Ye Fei¡¯s work attitude. She quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Fei Fei! Just focus on your work. Leave everything here to me. I promise I¡¯ll watch over you!¡± Just as the assistant patted her chest to express his stance, the two of them suddenly heard an ear-piercing tearing sound. It was as if something had been broken. Chapter 251 - 251 Snatching the Place 251 Snatching the Place Ye Fei and her assistant looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. They immediately walked towards the source of the sound. After taking a few steps forward, the two of them could vaguely hear a person¡¯s voice. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a girl. ¡°Let me tell you, can you tear the poster more quickly?¡± ¡°If my master is in a bad mood because of your slow movements, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of failure, understand?! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my master is going to use this place to hold a concert. Why did they put up a poster of another person?¡± It was obvious that the girl was very impatient and kept urging the other person. Ye Fei and her assistant took two steps forward and saw that the poster she had hung had a huge hole torn through it. A huge crack appeared on Ye Fei¡¯s perfect face. It looked a little scary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Stop right now!¡± Ye Fei¡¯s expression darkened and she immediately walked in. These posters were all props for her concert this time. They had actually been destroyed for no reason. This was simply too much! The woman was shocked by Ye Fei¡¯s sudden voice. She turned around. Then, when she saw Ye Fei¡¯s face, she chuckled. Her smile was filled with disdain for Ye Fei. Her words were even more unpleasant. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, an unknown little singer, huh?¡± The woman¡¯s name was Liu Li. She and Ye Fei were old acquaintances. It could even be said that they had a lot of grudges. In Liu Li¡¯s heart, Ye Fei was extremely jealous. Both Liu Li and Ye Fei were singers from a talent show. Logically speaking, the two of them could be considered to be from the same sect. There was no need to be so hostile. However, Liu Li was very petty and wanted to go against Ye Fei everywhere. The reason was that Ye Fei defeated Liu Li in the finals of the talent show and obtained first place. Liu Li, who was ranked second, started to hate Ye Fei from then on. She never thought that Ye Fei was strong or good at singing. She only thought that Ye Fei relied on her beautiful face to win against her. This was all shady! Thus, the two of them, who were new talents in the music industry, began to fight openly and covertly. As long as there was a chance, Liu Li would spare no effort to attack Ye Fei. There were even a few times when she openly and secretly implied that Ye Fei was inferior to her. However, Ye Fei was magnanimous and didn¡¯t take it to heart. As long as Ye Fei released an album, Liu Li would follow closely behind and immediately release her own album to snatch Ye Fei¡¯s popularity. It could be said that Liu Li was serious about attacking Ye Fei. Last time, when Ye Fei encountered online violence and was attacked by online trolls, Liu Li was the first to jump out and support a post that slandered Ye Fei. Although she also explained later that her Weibo account had been hacked, everyone knew very well that Liu Li was deliberately targeting her! If not for the fact that the matter had already calmed down, Liu Li would probably jump out from time to time to fan the flames. Ye Fei and her assistant knew all the dirty things Liu Li did. From then on, they had almost no contact with this woman. Unfortunately, Ye Fei and her assistant didn¡¯t expect that even though they wanted to hide from her, she was still rushing forward. The old and new grudges were always together. Now, Liu Li pretended not to know her and called Ye Fei an unknown singer. Ye Fei¡¯s assistant was instantly annoyed. Damn it, she already gave her respect, alright?! ¡°Who are you calling a little singer? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart?! I¡­¡± When the assistant heard Liu Li¡¯s words, she immediately became anxious and wanted to rush forward to fight Liu Li. The assistant was so angry that he was about to go crazy. Today, she would get rid of this evil for the people and tear this woman¡¯s mouth apart! If Ye Fei didn¡¯t stop them quickly, the two women would have fought. Liu Li was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Fei¡¯s assistant to have such a fiery temper. Her face turned pale and she sneered, ¡°What kind of person is she? What kind of assistant did you raise? How rude!¡± ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you rude for tearing my poster for no reason?¡± Ye Fei retorted rudely. She glared at Liu Li and said, ¡°Give me an explanation, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t spoil such a person! Liu Li was indeed a little too much. It was unbearable. There was no need to endure anymore. Liu Li frowned and raised her voice. She scolded Ye Fei, ¡°Why are you so fierce to me?! Let me tell you, go ask the boss of the venue yourself!¡± ¡°Now, he has already rented this venue to my master! If he didn¡¯t inform you, it¡¯s his problem! Let me tell you, you¡¯re acting atrociously in my territory now, understand? If anyone really wants to call the police, it should be me!¡± After Liu Li finished speaking, she looked at Ye Fei proudly and felt even more comfortable. She felt so satisfied that she even waved her phone at Ye Fei. She thought, ¡°Ye Fei, oh Ye Fei, let¡¯s see what you can use to fight me!¡± Did Ye Fei know who Liu Li¡¯s master was? He was the veteran singer of the Chinese music industry, Zhang Ying! With the reputation of this god, she, Liu Li, was not afraid of anyone! So what if she was a fox borrowing the might of a tiger? At the very least, she still had the power of a tiger to rub against. What else did Ye Fei have other than her foxy face? Hmph, if Ye Fei angered her, she would kick Ye Fei out of the music industry at any time! Liu Li was so smug, as if she was Zhang Ying, a senior in the music industry. She did it on purpose. She wanted to see what Ye Fei could do to her! Meanwhile, Ye Fei¡¯s expression turned ugly. She looked at Liu Li with anger in her eyes, ¡°Liu Li, what do you mean? You know that I¡¯ve already rented this place, but you still want to snatch it, right? What do you want me to do now? You¡¯re going too far.¡± When singers wanted to hold a concert, they would greet other singers in the industry. It was to prevent collisions. This was especially true for some juniors. In order to ensure that their concerts went smoothly, they almost did not dare to overlap with the schedules of any famous singers, afraid that the attendance rate would not be good. If one said that Liu Li didn¡¯t encourage Zhang Ying to snatch her venue, Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death! logo Chapter 252 - 252 On Purpose 252 On Purpose However, Ye Fei didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ying, who was a senior, to help her disciple and bully her on purpose. Ye Fei couldn¡¯t take this lying down, but she knew that no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t win. To put it bluntly, although she was a little famous now, she was still far inferior to such a famous singer. Liu Li looked at Ye Fei¡¯s agitated expression and was even happier. She raised her head arrogantly and looked at Ye Fei teasingly, ¡°Alright, since you say so, I¡¯ll admit it openly!¡± ¡°So what if we snatch the venue? What can you do to us? Hehe, as for whether you can hold a concert or not, that¡¯s your business. What has it got to do with me?¡± ¡°If you really want to ask me, I can give you an idea! I think you should post on Weibo now that you¡¯re going to postpone the concert! Hahaha!¡± As long as she thought about how she ruined Ye Fei¡¯s concert, Liu Li¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. It would be best if Ye Fei offended her fans because of this. Then, no one would listen to her songs. Wouldn¡¯t she slowly become outdated? At that time, without Ye Fei, she, Liu Li, would be the strongest existence among the newcomers. Who would dare to compete with her? Liu Li¡¯s mood was already jumping with joy. She glanced at the ashen-faced Ye Fei and her assistant. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, leave quickly! If you really have any questions, go ask the person in charge of the venue. I¡¯m not obligated to answer them for you!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Liu Li seemed to have thought of something. She turned around beautifully and looked at Ye Fei, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to remove all these posters! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Liu Li pointed at the poster and made a tearing gesture. Her threatening gesture was obvious. The assistant looked at Liu Li¡¯s figure and was so angry that her face turned red. She wished she could rush over and beat Liu Li up to vent her anger. ¡°This woman is simply too infuriating. Sister Fei Fei, you really shouldn¡¯t have stopped me and let me beat her to death!¡± The assistant was furious, and her eyes were red. Ye Fei was calmer. She took out her phone and called the person-in-charge of the venue. The moment the person-in-charge picked up the phone, he immediately apologized to Ye Fei, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry for what happened at the venue! I¡¯m really sorry, but I really have no choice! You know Zhang Ying¡¯s power. I¡¯m just a small person-in-charge¡­¡± The person-in-charge could pour out several big bowls of bitterness from his heart. What kind of person was Zhang Ying? He was a veteran singer! He had been in the music industry for so many years. What kind of status did he have? He was just a small person-in-charge. If he could say a few words to Zhang Ying, he would be out of his league. The person-in-charge had also told him that Ye Fei had already signed the contract, but Zhang Ying didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, Zhang Ying asked him, ¡°Whose side do you plan to stand on?¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know that he should follow the contract, but he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying had made things clear to him. It was fine to reject him, but he would release news in the industry and not let anyone cooperate with the Shanghai Theater again. If no one dared to use the theater again, they would be left cold and hungry. The person-in-charge really had no choice but to compromise. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. This matter is considered a breach of contract. I¡¯ll refund you double the money.¡± The person-in-charge apologized again and offered the greatest sincerity he could. This way, it meant that their venue would not make any profits. However, the person-in-charge still made this decision. He harmed Ye Fei¡¯s interests, so he could only use this bit of money as compensation. After Ye Fei heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything. She could understand the other party¡¯s difficulties. After saying a few more words, she hung up. ¡°How is it? Have you confirmed it with the person-in-charge? Since you¡¯ve confirmed it, tell your people to stop! Your stage design is simply too lowly!¡± Liu Li turned back at some point. When she saw Ye Fei on the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but mock Ye Fei again. Liu Li couldn¡¯t believe that she really beat Ye Fei once. Hmph, hmph. In the future, Ye Fei will forever be her defeated opponent! Ye Fei only raised her head and glanced at her. With a very calm tone, she said to her assistant, ¡°Go arrange for people to remove all our posters!¡± Then, Ye Fei didn¡¯t even look at Liu Li and left the event location of the Shanghai Theater with her assistant. ¡°Sister Fei Fei, what should we do now?¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes were red as he asked softly. She followed Ye Fei every day and knew how much preparation she made for this concert. Could it really not be held? Ye Fei patted her assistant¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with a few friends. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only ask the company to step in.¡± The assistant nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°This kind of woman who can¡¯t see the situation clearly will be abandoned by the times sooner or later!¡± Meanwhile, Liu Li said this to Ye Fei¡¯s figure and was overjoyed. Her master was simply her benefactor. This revenge was really too satisfying. It seemed that the money she gave her master was not wasted! The more Liu Li thought about it, the happier she became. She looked at the workers who were still working around her and said, ¡°Hurry up and cooperate with Ye Fei¡¯s people. Immediately get rid of all traces of Ye Fei here, understand?¡± How could the staff have a conflict with Liu Li? Even though they knew that the other party¡¯s attitude was very bad, for the sake of money, they could only swallow their anger and clean up the posters in silence. Liu Li was very unhappy that she did not receive any response. She looked at the workers and smiled disdainfully. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been working your entire lives. You don¡¯t even know how to say a good word. Who will give you a chance? You deserve to be poor for the rest of your lives!¡± After Liu Li finished speaking, she turned around in her high heels and walked into the venue. Before she left, she purposely wore high heels and stepped on the torn poster of Ye Fei. Looking at the stains on Ye Fei¡¯s face on the poster, Liu Li said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Ye Fei! First, I stole the Shanghai Theater from her, and now I accidentally stepped on her face. What should I do? Hehehe!¡± She did it on purpose. So what? Chapter 253 - 253 What to Do? 253 What to Do? Liu Li wasn¡¯t just going to step on the poster. She was going to slap Ye Fei¡¯s face! One of Ye Fei¡¯s staff couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked out from the side and snatched the poster from Liu Li¡¯s hand. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Miss Ye Fei is the easiest to talk to. She¡¯s even more tolerant of women who have bad eyes and are already blind!¡± After interacting with her for the past few days, Ye Fei didn¡¯t put on the airs of a celebrity at all. She was recognized by all the staff present and everyone liked her very much. Now that they saw Ye Fei being bullied like this, they naturally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although these people could not help much, they were willing to do their best for such a good girl. Liu Li naturally couldn¡¯t be bullied by a staff member, but seeing that there were more and more people, she could only stomp her feet in anger and turn around to leave. The staff carefully put away the poster and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this world? Such a good girl is being bullied, but those despicable people¡­ are stepping on people¡¯s heads to climb up!¡± ¡°Hmph, can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s shameless and invincible!¡± Another staff member added. Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little ugly as they packed the things and left. Meanwhile, Ye Fei returned home with her assistant. The assistant was a little worried about Ye Fei. It wasn¡¯t until she saw her enter the house that she turned around and left. The moment she opened the door, Ye Fei heard Ye Meng and Ye Xuan¡¯s laughter, as well as her Third Sister¡¯s voice. ¡°I wasn¡¯t at the scene. Otherwise, if I saw Ye Hai suffer, I would definitely take a photo of him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Sister. Why didn¡¯t you take a photo? It¡¯s such a good thing. We sisters should be happy together!¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that my habit of not taking photos? Besides, looking at Ye Hai is so infuriating. If I had a cell phone in my hand, I would have smashed it over long ago. How could I have the chance to take photos?!¡± Ye Fei didn¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s mood. As she changed her shoes, she took deep breaths to adjust her emotions. Ye Xuan¡¯s ears were very sharp. He suddenly looked in the direction of the door and said loudly, ¡°Fifth Sister, are you back? I heard your voice!¡± When Ye Meng heard her brother¡¯s shout, she quickly sat up and looked towards the door, ¡°Ye Fei, are you back? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you came back? Were you hiding behind the door to scare us?¡± Only then did Ye Fei walk out. She looked at Ye Meng and Ye Xuan and smiled, ¡°How can that be? Didn¡¯t I just come back?¡± Even if she forced a smile, emotions could not lie to people, let alone the family who cared about her the most. Ye Xuan and Ye Meng immediately felt that something was wrong with Ye Fei and asked in unison, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem very happy!¡± ¡°Fifth Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡± Her Third Sister¡¯s concerned voice also sounded on the other end of the video call. In order not to worry her Third Sister, who was far away in Jinling, Ye Fei quickly walked over and greeted her, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine! I just rehearsed for a day and am a little tired! Third Sister, how are you?¡± Through the video call, Third Sister looked at Ye Fei¡¯s beautiful face and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! I¡¯m fine here. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You have to rest well, understand?¡± When Ye Fei heard these words of concern from the bottom of her heart, she almost cried. She could only grit her teeth and hold on. The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up. The moment Ye Fei stood up, she realized that the path behind her was blocked by Ye Meng and Ye Xuan. The two of them formed an encirclement and stared straight at Ye Fei¡¯s face. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Fei asked unnaturally and subconsciously wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan grabbed her hand and said calmly, ¡°Fifth Sister, if there¡¯s anything, just say it. We can resolve it together.¡± Ye Fei couldn¡¯t hide it from the two of them. She sighed and told them what happened today. Ye Meng panicked when she heard this. She suddenly slammed the table and stood up. ¡°They actually bullied our family! Zhang Ying and Liu Li are simply two bastards! Sister, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely think of a solution!¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and said to Ye Fei, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister! Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, you¡¯ve already signed a contract with Huayi Entertainment. You can contact the company directly.¡± Ye Meng hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, Little Brother is right! Huayi Entertainment is also a large company. They must be very experienced in dealing with such matters!¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Ye Fei smiled and nodded. She said the words that she had been keeping in her heart. She was much better now, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the company in a while and see how to resolve this matter.¡± Ye Fei really felt much better. She was much more energetic than when she first entered the house. She looked at the time and said, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go cook now. Wait for me.¡± Ye Meng and Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stop her. When one was annoyed and found something else to do, one would feel much more relaxed. Ye Xuan watched as Ye Fei went to cook while he hid in his room and called the general manager of Huayi Entertainment. The general manager picked up almost instantly. The two of them whispered something. A few minutes later, Ye Xuan hung up and walked out as if nothing had happened. Ye Fei cooked very quickly and swiftly prepared a few home-cooked dishes. Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were full of praise. By the time the three of them were full, the dishes on their plates had already been finished. Ye Meng rushed to clean up the dishes while Ye Fei sat on the sofa. She took out her phone and called the supervisor and told him the whole story, ¡°This is probably what happened, but the pre-event publicity has already been spread. How do you think we should resolve this matter now?¡± Chapter 254 - 254 Decision 254 Decision After the supervisor heard Ye Fei¡¯s words, he said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll report this matter to the general manager immediately! Don¡¯t be anxious now. You have to believe in the company. We¡¯ll definitely uphold justice for you, and we won¡¯t let such a despicable person succeed!¡± Zhang Ying¡¯s actions had already violated the interests of Huayi Entertainment. The supervisor believed that if such a thing was reported, the higher-ups would definitely not sit back and do nothing! After being comforted by the supervisor, Ye Fei¡¯s mood improved a lot. After hanging up, she waited for news. The supervisor immediately called the general manager, but after the call was picked up, before he could speak, he heard the general manager say to him, ¡°Your call came at the right time! ¡°Inform Ye Fei that we¡¯ve rented the venue of Shanghai Stadium as the venue for her concert!¡± ¡°As for the stage design problem, tell her not to worry. Our company will arrange for someone to take over immediately and build it 24 hours a day. It will definitely not delay the progress of her concert!¡± The general manager¡¯s call simply stunned the supervisor. The supervisor had a stunned expression. He had no idea when the general manager had received the news. He had yet to say anything, yet the general manager had even thought of a solution! This efficiency was simply amazing! The general manager waited for a moment but didn¡¯t hear a reply from the supervisor. He frowned and looked at his phone screen. Everything seemed normal, so he continued, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Also, you have to calm Ye Fei down, understand? You have to tell her that the company will nurture her vigorously and let her work in peace!¡± Only then did the supervisor react. He repeatedly expressed that he understood. After hanging up, he went to comfort Ye Fei. ¡°Yes, very good.¡± The general manager nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As for the other matters, the higher-ups will also hold a meeting to discuss them. When the results are out, we will inform you.¡± The supervisor hung up the phone with a dumbfounded expression and quickly called Ye Fei. He relayed the general manager¡¯s words to her. ¡°Ye Fei, you can relax! Our company has already contacted Shanghai Stadium for you. We have arranged for your concert to be held there! As for the stage, you don¡¯t have to worry! Our company will arrange for someone to build it 24 hours a day. It won¡¯t delay your use of the venue!¡± When Ye Fei heard this, she immediately became excited. It was indeed Huayi Entertainment! She had indeed made the right move by signing with this large company! The efficiency of resolving the matter was simply rapid! It felt like all the problems had been resolved in just a phone call. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, supervisor!¡± The huge burden on Ye Fei¡¯s heart was finally lifted. She felt much more relaxed and quickly thanked the supervisor for his help. The supervisor nodded. ¡°You have to adjust your emotions, especially at this time. You can¡¯t relax, understand? The company wants to nurture you vigorously, so you have to live up to this nurturing. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work hard for this concert. I won¡¯t let anyone laugh at me, let alone use me as a reason to laugh at the company!¡± Ye Fei spoke firmly. The supervisor said a few more words to Ye Fei before hanging up. None of them knew that the upper echelons of Huayi Entertainment had held an emergency meeting under the general manager¡¯s call. ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s so urgent?¡± The director of the Operations Department looked at the other higher-ups who were also confused and asked. The general manager didn¡¯t want to leave them hanging. He directly told them what happened to Ye Fei and the chairman¡¯s special request. ¡°I called you here to discuss with you how to bring this concert to the highest level!¡± The highest level? When the higher-ups heard this, their expressions turned serious. Although Ye Fei was a newcomer, due to her strong abilities, her development in the past two years was still very good. However, when it came to the popularity of her concert, it definitely could not compare to those veteran singers. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite some big-name celebrities to help? Aren¡¯t many concerts like this? Let¡¯s help each other!¡± A higher-up suggested. The general manager nodded. ¡°The chairman also said that we should invite superstars to help. Tell me, who we should invite?¡± The higher-ups began to speak enthusiastically. ¡°I think we can invite some very popular singers now. Can we invite those who are more capable, such as Sun Tao? His love song is still quite popular now!¡± ¡°These singers are indeed not bad, but don¡¯t they feel that their weight is not enough? In my opinion, we still need to invite some people with status. What do you think?¡± ¡°What you say makes sense. Why don¡¯t we invite two people? They can each sing a song. This is very common at concerts. How about that?¡± The names of the singers were written on the blackboard. The higher-ups also had their own opinions and argued endlessly. After all, the chairman had personally given the order this time. The higher-ups also knew the weight of it and were discussing it very seriously. ¡°Actually, this candidate doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be a big singer, right? Should we consider the person whose voice is especially compatible with Ye Fei? Only then will the effect of the concert be explosive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but heavyweights can increase the attendance rate, right? Now, Ye Fei¡¯s concert, be it the date or time, completely coincides with Zhang Ying¡¯s concert!¡± ¡°Zhang Ying is too arrogant. She¡¯s completely going against Huayi Entertainment! No matter what happens at this concert, we can¡¯t let her off in the future!¡± ¡°Then who should we choose? We have to decide on this idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have time to ask for their schedule!¡± The higher-ups realized the seriousness of the problem. They did not have much time left! Chapter 255 - 255 Watching from the Sidelines 255 Watching from the Sidelines Even if Huayi Entertainment had a transcendent status in the entertainment industry, it was impossible for them to force others to support the concerts of their singers, right? They were pressed for time and had to make a decision immediately! Everyone looked at the general manager at the side. It was time for the general manager to make a decision! The general manager looked at the densely packed names of the singers on the blackboard and narrowed his eyes. This decision seemed to be a little difficult. Suddenly, he slammed the table and stood up. He announced loudly, ¡°Who should we choose? Hehe, only children answer multiple-choice questions! We¡¯re all adults, so our answer is that we want everyone! Chairman Ye has already said that it has to be sensational and popular! How can we blow it up in such a short period of time? We have to increase the number of guests!¡± Everyone was stunned. They looked at the general manager with their mouths agape. They could not believe that this was what the general manager had said. Would they invite everyone? This was too extravagant¡­ As expected of the general manager. It was difficult not to be popular with such an execution! ¡°Alright, this matter is decided! You guys can arrange how you are going to invite these people to Ye Fei¡¯s concert by yourselves! You have to try your best to get their answers, understand?¡± The general manager waved his hand and handed the rest of the work to the higher-ups. The higher-ups did not dare to pick and choose. A few of them studied the list of people and each of them got a few candidates. They all had the same thought. Since this matter was so important, they would personally settle it! As high-level executives of Huayi Entertainment, whether their calls succeeded or not, at the very least, they took this matter seriously. Just as the higher-ups were busy working, Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa with his two sisters, drinking tea and chatting. Ye Xuan looked at his sister Ye Fei¡¯s perfect side profile and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since he wanted to play this time, he would play a big one! Ye Xuan made up his mind. He wanted to bring his Fifth Sister to the top in one go! Ye Fei¡¯s name would become a big shot in the music industry in the future! Those demons and monsters could forget about hurting her again. ¡°Aiya! Zhang Ying is so shameless!¡± Ye Meng was scrolling through Weibo on her phone when she suddenly pointed at the phone screen and shouted Ye Fei¡¯s name, ¡°Fifth Sister, come and take a look! Zhang Ying posted on Weibo!¡± Ye Meng was really angry. She handed the phone to Ye Fei and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just Zhang Ying. Liu Li, who you mentioned, has also reposted it. She speaks like a bitch. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Ye Fei took Ye Meng¡¯s phone and saw the post that Zhang Ying had uploaded. She was advertising her concert! ¡°To my dearest fans, Madam Zhang Ying will hold this year¡¯s Nostalgia Concert at the Shanghai Theater the day after tomorrow. I look forward to seeing all my fans here. See you!¡± There were a few photos of the Shanghai Theater and two selfies of Zhang Ying. Just as Zhang Ying posted on Weibo, Liu Li reposted and replied to her Weibo post. ¡°Master is so awesome! There¡¯s going to be a concert again. Everyone, please support her!¡± After Ye Fei saw it, her expression was still calm. She opened Zhang Ying¡¯s comment. This Weibo post had not been posted for long, but the replies had already exploded and were quickly refreshing. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time and location that Ye Fei announced for her concert? Can any almighty figure come out and explain?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! I¡¯ve already bid for the tickets. What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t want to look at Auntie Zhang Ying. I want to look at Fei Fei!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really enough evil in the entertainment industry! Is a veteran singer like Zhang Ying actually so ugly? She¡¯s snatching someone else¡¯s concert!¡± ¡°Previous poster, watch your words! Our idol is capable, but look at your idol. Didn¡¯t she obediently give way? If her skills are inferior, she should speak less. What a disgrace!¡± Zhang Ying¡¯s fans, Ye Fei¡¯s fans, and even many passersby all started arguing under Zhang Ying¡¯s Weibo post. ¡°Other than being old, what other advantages does a trash singer like Zhang Ying have? I think she¡¯s just taking advantage of her seniority here. Her fans are so shameless!¡± ¡°Ever since Zhang Ying scolded a grassroots singer on the show, I¡¯ve already turned from a fan to a hater of hers. Moreover, I¡¯ll be a hater for the rest of my life. She¡¯s not worthy of forgiveness!¡± ¡°Zhang Ying only cares about money! Not only did she manipulate variety shows through shady means, when she was a mentor, she even publicly announced her price and changed sides!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all shady! Someone like Zhang Ying will get her retribution sooner or later! Can we report such a notorious singer? Let¡¯s report her together!¡± Zhang Ying¡¯s fans immediately retorted, saying that these were all rumors and not the truth. They even bragged that Zhang Ying¡¯s singing was really good and that she was one of the top singers in the mainland. No one could be compared to her. A few groups of people were engaged in a chaotic battle. Smoke billowed and the smell of gunpowder filled the air. Seeing this, Ye Fei knew it was time for her to counterattack. Otherwise, if she kept hiding like this, wouldn¡¯t others think that she was easy to bully? Thinking of this, Ye Fei took out her phone and posted her new concert venue. ¡°The venue of my concert has been changed to Shanghai Gymnasium. At that time, those who have tickets to Zhang Ying¡¯s concert can come and listen to my concert.¡± When Ye Fei posted on Weibo, the onlookers were all stunned. What was going on? Were the newcomer queen and a veteran in the music industry going against each other? ¡°I support Fei Fei! I¡¯ve bought your tickets. I¡¯ll definitely support you when the time comes. Best of luck!¡± ¡°You overestimated yourself. How can you compare yourself to Zhang Ying? You¡¯re throwing an egg at a rock!¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s fan, I still feel that Ye Fei didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m on your side this time!¡± Zhang Ying and Ye Fei¡¯s fans, as well as passersby, began to guess in the comments. What the hell was going on? Was it for the hype? It didn¡¯t seem like it. If it wasn¡¯t for the hype, and there was no grudge between the two sides, why would they cause such trouble?! This incident was too mysterious! Countless onlookers rushed online and started discussing. ¡°Master, look, Ye Fei also posted on Weibo!¡± Liu Li had been paying attention to Ye Fei¡¯s actions. As soon as the other party posted on Weibo, she immediately showed it to her master. Zhang Ying looked at Ye Fei¡¯s statement and sneered. Her eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°This little girl is crazy! How interesting. Does she want to play with me? Hehe, is she worthy? I want to see how she dies the day after tomorrow!¡± Liu Li immediately nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you know who my Master is?! With your number of fans, you can easily kill her! She¡¯s just a newbie, yet she still dares to be so arrogant. She deserves to die on the beach!¡± Chapter 256 - 256 A New Generation 256 A New Generation Ye Fei¡¯s Weibo post quickly became a hot topic. Countless onlookers rushed over and waited for the upcoming show. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This old witch Zhang Ying has such a bad reputation, yet she still dares to bully Ye Fei! Isn¡¯t she a little too arrogant? Is there no one in the industry to interfere?¡± ¡°Interfere? Are you a keyboard warrior? How can you control this kind of thing? Think about Zhang Ying¡¯s status in the music industry. No matter how popular Ye Fei is, she¡¯s just a newcomer in their eyes!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of Zhang Ying¡¯s singing! I¡¯m a fan of Zhang Ying. I suspect your musical aesthetics. You even like that pretentious singing method. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Previous poster, did you come to the wrong place? Did you go to Ye Fei¡¯s Weibo to show your presence? Have you never been subjected to online violence?¡± Just as Ye Fei¡¯s Weibo post became popular, the media with a keen sense of smell had already launched their own attacks. All kinds of articles began to be published. ¡°Is a new generation replacing the old generation, or is the new generation being suppressed? Let¡¯s pay close attention to the competition between Ye Fei and Zhang Ying¡¯s concerts!¡± ¡°What does the chaos of the concerts mean about the music industry? The people in the industry secretly replied that these are all unspoken rules in the industry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a newcomer in the industry, are you going to be tough or admit defeat? Ye Fei¡¯s thought-provoking concert is the best time for us to examine ourselves.¡± ¡°Zhang Ying¡¯s evil deeds have reached a new horizon: Brazenly suppressing the number one newcomer! Fans: We¡¯re already prepared to fight at any time!¡± The Public Relations Department of Huayi Entertainment also noticed the situation on Weibo. An employee from the Public Relations Department immediately contacted his boss and briefly described the entire situation. ¡°Do we need to interfere in this matter?¡± Ye Fei was a signed singer of Huayi Entertainment and was one of the people their Public Relations Department had to protect. The manager of the Public Relations Department thought for a moment and instructed his subordinates, ¡°Continue to pay attention to the progress of the matter. I¡¯ll contact the general manager.¡± If the Public Relations Department wanted to work, they also needed to understand the truth and the incident. Otherwise, they would be easily led astray by public opinion and make things worse. The manager already knew that Ye Fei was going to hold a concert somewhere else at the executive meeting and arranged for his subordinates to cooperate. However, the battle between Zhang Ying and Ye Fei was still ongoing. Whether they wanted to interfere or not depended on the general manager. At the thought of this, the manager of the Public Relations Department immediately called General Manager Wang Jianguo and told him that this matter had already become a trending topic. ¡°Now that the fans on the Internet have already started fighting with passersby, do we need to do anything?¡± General Manager Wang Jianguo said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let them ferment as much as they want!¡± After all, Ye Fei was the one who lost her concert spot this time. This matter affected her the most. Since the chairman had already arranged the biggest surprise at the concert, in order to really cause a sensation, they could increase the popularity again. This way, Ye Fei¡¯s concert would maintain its popularity. Only when the big shots they invited appeared would it have the most sensational effect. As for Zhang Ying, she was also very happy about the trending topic. Zhang Ying sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine. As she watched the popularity on Weibo increase, her eyes became colder and colder, ¡°No matter how much Ye Fei argues, she¡¯ll only benefit me! She¡¯s a newcomer, so having some fans is nothing. But compared to me, she¡¯s still too inexperienced.¡± Not only was Ye Fei inexperienced, but she was also simply cannon fodder. Zhang Ying wanted to step on Ye Fei and raise her status in the music industry to the next level. She wanted to become an unshakeable big sister. Liu Li listened silently at the side, her eyes also filled with complicated emotions. She crazily wanted to step on Ye Fei. As long as Ye Fei wasn¡¯t doing well, she was happy. However, at the same time, Liu Li also saw how popular Ye Fei was and felt a little uneasy. Would there be any changes? No, it couldn¡¯t be! The moment this thought appeared in Liu Li¡¯s mind, she denied it. How was that possible? Her master was a big shot in the music industry. How could she be suppressed by a newcomer? At the thought of this, Liu Li secretly glanced at Zhang Ying. Seeing that her master was in a good mood, she said carefully, ¡°Master, look, the popularity of the concert is already so high. Should we invite some guest actors to increase our popularity?¡± Even though Liu Li had repeatedly pondered over the words and tone when she said this, she did not expect to anger Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying threw the wine glass in her hand at Liu Li without hesitation and shouted angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? What kind of person am I? Why do I need to have a supporting performance for my concert? What do you mean?¡± If not for the fact that she had indeed received a lot of benefits from Liu Li, Zhang Ying would have chased this stupid woman out of the house immediately. What nonsense was she talking about? Zhang Ying stood there angrily. When her manager, who had heard the commotion, saw this scene, he roughly guessed what had happened. He hurriedly went forward and pulled Zhang Ying back to the sofa. He persuaded her, ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum at this child? It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to care about those clowns on the Internet.¡± Her manager had been with Zhang Ying for decades, so he naturally knew her fiery temper. He directly persuaded her to calm down. At this moment, Zhang Ying had also calmed down. She looked at Liu Li coldly and said to her manager, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. What she said makes sense. Now, many concerts have invited guest performers. It seems that the event location will become even more excited. Help me contact a few good friends in the industry and get them to help.¡± Since she wanted to step on Ye Fei ruthlessly, she would do it even more ruthlessly. With her reputation as Zhang Ying, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to hire someone? Whether it was the big shots of the music industry or the entertainment industry, they still had to come and participate! Chapter 257 - 257 Strange Things 257 Strange Things The more Zhang Ying thought about it, the more smug she became. She glared at Liu Li and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you standing there like a fool? Don¡¯t you know that my cup is broken? Go get me another cup.¡± ¡°Ah? Aye, alright!¡± Liu Li was stunned at first. Then, she quickly went to get a glass and poured red wine for Zhang Ying. On the surface, Liu Li looked like she was bowing and scraping, but in fact, she was already filled with hatred. She hated Zhang Ying for randomly hitting and scolding her. She hated Ye Fei even more for snatching her position and forcing her to give up everything she had to serve an old witch. However, these days were about to end. The day after tomorrow was the concert. It was the day Ye Fei would fall off her pedestal! Haha, when the time comes, she would personally go to the event location and see how Ye Fei embarrassed herself! Zhang Ying and Ye Fei¡¯s fans had already started the second wave of attacks, scolding each other and their idols for being shameless. ¡°Do you have any moral bottom line? In the end, Zhang Ying ignored the rules and forced the venue to be rented to her. She¡¯s simply the founder of shamelessness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Ying is relying on her long years in the music industry to suppress newcomers with her pitiful influence!¡± ¡°Zhang Ying isn¡¯t just suppressing newbies! Have you all forgotten how she trampled on grassroots singers in the entertainment program? She was making them sound worthless!¡± ¡°A person like Zhang Ying doesn¡¯t have any morals at all. She should get lost from the music industry! If you agree with me, please like my post!¡± Zhang Ying¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t compare to Ye Fei¡¯s, but she had a lot of fans and her strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. They also began to counterattack sharply. ¡°At the end of the day, isn¡¯t it because Ye Fei¡¯s ability isn¡¯t good enough? Besides, the venue would rather breach the contract and rent it to Zhang Ying. Why doesn¡¯t Ye Fei reflect on herself and find her own reason?¡± ¡°A grassroot is still a grassroot. No matter how big the waves are, it¡¯s still a pool of stagnant water! Zhang Ying is the greatest singer in the country. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°What a bunch of clowns. We don¡¯t have to fight them at all. They¡¯re destined to lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no point in saying anything now. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we just see the truth at the concert? It¡¯s really troublesome!¡± As for the onlookers, they were all in high spirits as they looked through the new comments and ate happily. Originally, they did not care about the concert at all. However, with this commotion, everyone began to pay attention to these two concerts. Many netizens even went to the ticketing website and realized that Ye Fei¡¯s tickets had already been sold out. Meanwhile, Zhang Ying had also sold more than half of the tickets, but there were still some tickets that could be bought. A small number of onlookers bought tickets and giggled on their phones, ¡°Ye Fei said on Weibo that we can go to the concert with Zhang Ying¡¯s concert tickets. This ticket can allow you to watch two concerts. It¡¯s really worth it!¡± Although the time of the two concerts was the same, it was definitely exciting and perfect. Not long after, Zhang Ying¡¯s concert tickets were sold out. Liu Li, who had been paying attention to the ticket sales, immediately told Zhang Ying the good news. ¡°Master, it¡¯s really great. All your concert tickets have been sold out.¡± Zhang Ying laughed proudly, her voice almost piercing the ceiling. ¡°Did you see that? This is your master¡¯s strength! Just wait and see. I¡¯ll bring you to the altar sooner or later!¡± Liu Li nodded excitedly. This was great. She had been looking forward to this day! Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, the trending topics on Weibo began to change rapidly. First, the top male singer in the music industry, Zhou Xiaojie, posted on Weibo, ¡°For personal reasons, I¡¯ll be temporarily absent for the next episode of the variety show recording. I¡¯ll see you in future recordings!¡± Zhou Xiaojie could be said to be a top-notch male singer. He had been popular for decades, but he was still active in the front line of the music industry. His Weibo post simply caused an uproar. The fans all gathered under his Weibo post and asked what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaojie? Could it be that he finally realized his body problem and is preparing to go into seclusion to lose weight?¡± ¡°Forget it! Xiaojie is a happy man. He¡¯s enjoying himself! Perhaps Xiaojie¡¯s wife has a new surprise and he¡¯s bringing her to the hospital for a checkup!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened. I just want to ask, how¡¯s your new song preparation going? Don¡¯t always neglect your work. Can you work on your music career?!¡± ¡°Previous poster, I agree! I¡¯m also here to urge you to sing. Can you release the song quickly?!¡± Other than the fans¡¯ enthusiastic anticipation, many onlookers also joined in the fun below. They shouted and asked Zhou Xiaojie if he had been invited out to divert attention. Zhou Xiaojie still maintained his usual cool appearance. No matter how the fans ground their teeth, he did not reply. If there was anything, the official channel would make an announcement. Before the onlookers could understand what was going on, another singer started to make an announcement. ¡°Lin Ahjun: I¡¯m sorry to inform everyone that the Malaysian concert that was originally scheduled for the day after tomorrow has been postponed for personal reasons. You can pay attention to Weibo for the specific timing. Thank you for your fans¡¯ cooperation and support!¡± ¡°Cai Cailin: I¡¯m relieved to see that everyone is taking leave! I¡¯m going to be absent from the variety show the day after tomorrow. I hope the audience and directors won¡¯t be angry with me! We¡¯ll see each other for every episode in the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the big-name singers had postponed their schedules or variety shows. Some had even postponed their concerts. This time, the number of fans involved was too large. The trending topics almost turned into a list of leave requests that was filled to the brim. The Internet had already exploded. Almost everyone was discussing this matter. ¡°Oh my god, what exactly happened? Could it be that some big shot wanted to get married at the last minute, so he invited everyone to the wedding?¡± ¡°Hahaha, the person above is really making me laugh! How can there be a last-minute marriage? How can a top-notch big shot do such a strange thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! Think about it. Who can stop this love? However, I¡¯m very curious about the identity of this mysterious person!¡± ¡°Things on the Internet are getting more and more complicated now! I think we shouldn¡¯t guess blindly. Let¡¯s wait for the truth to be revealed!¡± Most of the onlookers still maintained a high level of enthusiasm. As they browsed through the singers¡¯ Weibo and read the various comments below, their minds became even more confused. Was there no reason? Was there no reason at all? Why did they have to take leave for no reason?! Just as there was a heated discussion on Weibo, the higher-ups of Huayi Entertainment went to Shanghai Stadium under the lead of General Manager Wang Jianguo. Chapter 258 - 258 Completed 258 Completed At this moment, the Shanghai Stadium was brightly lit. Many workers were participating in the work. The stage design had already taken shape, and one could see a little of it. ¡°General Manager, our workers are still very fast. They can basically finish building it tonight.¡± A higher-up chuckled as he watched the progress. He also heaved a sigh of relief. This was something that the chairman had personally instructed him to do. If he did not do it well, the chairman would definitely not have a good impression of him. Then, his future days would not be easy. General Manager Wang Jianguo nodded and said to the higher-ups behind him, ¡°This is a professional team that we hired at a high price. This high-level performance has almost no conditions and budget. All the top-notch equipment and sound systems will be in place tonight. Let¡¯s not go back tonight. Everyone, pay attention and strive to finish setting up tonight!¡± The earlier they finished the arrangements for this concert, the earlier everyone could relax. The higher-ups immediately expressed their support for the general manager¡¯s decision. ¡°Since the general manager has said so, we naturally can¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll discuss it now and see who¡¯s in charge of which aspect. We have to get it done today!¡± ¡°I still know a little about sound mixing. Let me go! Which one of you will come and cooperate with me?¡± ¡°This is good. We¡¯re all in charge of the area we¡¯re familiar with. It¡¯s also beneficial to the construction progress. General Manager, you¡¯ll be in charge of the overall dispatch. You can direct us if there¡¯s anything we need!¡± All the higher-ups joined the construction team energetically and started working in full swing. Meanwhile, Ye Fei no longer paid attention to the online scolding battles. She had confidence in her concert. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t let down every fan who came to listen to her. The proud Ye Fei was very disdainful of this method of relying on insulting each other to gain a higher position. Ye Meng looked at Ye Fei, who was about to start exercising. She expected better from her and said, ¡°My Fifth Sister, isn¡¯t your temper a little too good? Are you not going to care about anything? How about this? If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll help you post on Weibo.¡± She hated Zhang Ying too much. She simply took advantage of her seniority. This kind of person was too hateful. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you increase your popularity?¡± As Ye Meng spoke, she took out her phone and prepared to post on Weibo. Ye Fei quickly came over to stop her hand and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I know what I¡¯m doing. I want to defeat Zhang Ying with my own strength!¡± Then, Ye Fei pulled Ye Meng to do yoga for a while before carrying Ye Xuan to sleep. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together tonight!¡± Ye Meng suggested with a smile. She was still worried about letting Ye Fei sleep alone, afraid that she would be in a bad mood. Ye Fei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Ye Meng and Ye Xuan cared about her and her heart was warm. The three of them washed up briefly and went to bed. The next morning, Ye Fei was woken up by the vibration of her cell phone. She opened her eyes in a daze and realized that it was a call from her manager. Looking at Ye Meng and Ye Xuan who were still sleeping soundly, Ye Fei quickly got up and walked to the living room to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter so early in the morning?¡± The manager was very excited on the other end of the phone and said happily, ¡°Fei Fei, hurry up and prepare. I¡¯ll pick you up downstairs later and bring you somewhere!¡± After Ye Fei agreed, she hung up and quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, she saw Ye Meng yawning as she walked out. When she saw Ye Fei, she smiled, ¡°Sister, you woke up early! You look really energetic today!¡± Seeing how good Ye Fei¡¯s expression was, she was relieved. Ye Fei smiled and nodded, ¡°I did sleep well. Is our Little Brother still sleeping?¡± Ye Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness, and her voice softened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Usually, he only wakes up at eight or nine o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s let him sleep until he wakes up naturally.¡± The two sisters quickly tidied themselves up and prepared a sumptuous breakfast for Ye Xuan before leaving. The manager was already waiting downstairs. When she saw Ye Fei, she quickly pulled her into the car. Ye Meng planned to accompany Ye Fei to help today, so she opened the car door and got into the back seat. Ye Fei looked at her energetic manager and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happy happen?¡± The manager glanced at Ye Fei from the corner of her eye. Seeing that Ye Fei was still in the mood to tease her, she knew that Ye Fei had adjusted well and felt relieved. ¡°Are you still laughing at me? You might be happier than me later!¡± Ye Fei continued to ask. The manager insisted on leaving her hanging and refused to say anything. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s useless even if you force me. Who asked you to laugh at me just now?¡± Although the manager said this, she hoped to give Ye Fei a surprise. Although someone had deliberately closed her window, it had unexpectedly opened a huge bronze door for her! That kind of surprise was like opening a gift. It would feel better if she opened it herself. Ye Fei was quite open-minded. She sat in the front passenger seat and closed her eyes to rest. Tomorrow was the day of the concert. She had to conserve her energy and hand over the best performance. After being stuck in traffic for a while, they quickly arrived at Shanghai Stadium. Ye Fei opened her eyes and stretched. She had already thought of coming to the stadium to inspect today. After all, this was a temporary venue. She had to rehearse and familiarize themselves with the location of the stage. She also had to test the sound system. If they all rushed to do so tomorrow, time would be too tight. Ye Fei specially changed into a set of sportswear today to make it easier for her to work. She couldn¡¯t help with professional matters, but she had no problem with simple physical work. The two of them walked into the venue one after another. A supervisor of Huayi Entertainment received them. When the supervisor saw Ye Fei, he quickly walked over and said with a warm smile, ¡°We¡¯re all ready. Miss Ye Fei, you can check. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, we still have a professional construction team here. We can modify it immediately.¡± Logically speaking, the supervisor¡¯s rank was higher than a signed artist like Ye Fei. However, when the supervisor thought of General Manager Wang Jianguo personally leading a group of higher-ups to be in charge of the construction at the scene, he felt a chill run down his spine. The higher-ups, including Wang Jianguo, worked hard and only went back to catch up on their sleep in the morning. He, a mere supervisor, could not afford to offend such a contracted artist. He had to serve her well. When Ye Fei saw the decorations in the stadium, her mouth opened wide in shock. They had clearly suddenly booked the venue here yesterday, but it was already completed in just one night! Chapter 259 - 259 Perfect 259 Perfect What kind of speed was this? Could it be that there was a god in the company? Ye Fei was so excited that her eyes turned red. She really didn¡¯t expect this. This surprise was too big. The manager pulled Ye Fei onto the stage so that she could see the equipment that had been built. Only then did Ye Fei see that a giant screen had been set up at the back of the stage! Even the top singers had never used such a screen of such size before. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t the screen too big?¡± Even the steady Ye Fei couldn¡¯t control her emotions and couldn¡¯t speak properly. This huge screen was even larger than the huge IMAX screen in the cinema! The supervisor followed behind everyone. At this moment, he walked out and introduced with a smile, ¡°This is a project we¡¯re collaborating with Sony Corporation. It¡¯s pieced together using the latest LED high-definition screen. The effect is extremely good. When we rehearse later, you can take a look at the actual effect.¡± They had already seen it during the test yesterday. How should they describe it? It was too shocking. It was impossible to explain it clearly with a few simple words. It was best to experience it with actual performance. ¡°Our event location is decorated with a top-notch EOGO sound system. There are even high-level EOGO engineers who personally flew over to help adjust it. This set of equipment is simply a gift from God to humans. The feeling at the event location is simply explosive.¡± The supervisor pointed at the empty stadium and introduced it passionately. This was because with the personal participation of the high-level sound engineer from EOGO, the advantage of the sound system could be completely displayed. No matter which corner the audience at the event location sat in, it could bring an extreme audiovisual feast to their ears. After the supervisor finished speaking, he licked his dry lips and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I really want Miss Ye Fei to test the effect quickly. The workers behind me and I can¡¯t wait!¡± Ye Fei looked at the Shanghai Stadium that had been tidied up and was very touched. ¡°Thank you everyone. If it weren¡¯t for your hard work, I would really¡­¡± This was completely different from what she had imagined. Not only had everything been set up, but even the trash had been cleaned up. Even the small details of hanging the posters had been completely done. She did not need to worry at all. All of this was done in one night. One could imagine how many people worked together. Ye Fei was really grateful to the company. She was even more glad that she had signed a contract with such an awesome and exciting company. Wasn¡¯t this efficiency too reassuring? Meanwhile, Ye Meng followed behind them and scrolled through her cell phone in boredom. Suddenly, she received a notification on Weibo. Zhang Ying had posted a new Weibo post! Ye Meng quickly clicked on it and saw Zhang Ying¡¯s Weibo post: ¡°Those who have tickets to Ye Fei¡¯s concert can also attend my concert. They can listen to songs for free.¡± Liu Li reposted it at the same time and shamelessly recommended, ¡°Don¡¯t miss out on my Master¡¯s repayment of love!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± After Ye Meng saw the Weibo post, she angrily showed her cell phone to Ye Fei. ¡°These people are simply too much. How should we take revenge?¡± However, Ye Fei wasn¡¯t angry. There wasn¡¯t even any expression on her face, only indifference. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about such people. What I have to do now is prepare for the concert. That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Ye Meng was so angry that she stopped talking. The supervisor and manager at the side looked at Ye Fei with admiration. A girl in her twenties had such foresight and hard work. Her future achievements would definitely not be low! Moreover, they had all heard Ye Fei¡¯s songs. With such a capable singer and her mature will, she was about to take off. Everything that happened now was just to help her fly higher and further. Ye Fei looked at the stage design drafts and started to rehearse with the concert director. There were some small and special traps on the stage to make Ye Fei¡¯s appearance more eye-catching. The director spoke very seriously. Ye Fei listened attentively as she discussed the details with him. They communicated very quickly. After all, these designs had been used before. However, after changing the venue at the last minute, some of the locations changed. Ye Fei had to memorize them herself. Soon, after the communication ended, it was time for the singing segment. The lights at the event location lit up and the music began to play. The music was like a gurgling stream that surged over from all directions, drowning people in the sea of music. The manager and Ye Meng¡¯s eyes widened. This felt too good, right? The effect of this sound system was simply explosive! After the prelude ended, Ye Fei gently chanted the lyrics with her magnetic and pleasant voice. The beat of the drum seemed to be ringing in everyone¡¯s hearts. Ye Fei was already projected on the empty space in their hearts, standing there and singing quietly. There was no one else here. It was as if she was singing for them alone. Everyone was immersed in the dream created by Ye Fei¡¯s voice. Even after the song ended, everyone was unwilling to wake up for a long time. This dream was too beautiful and difficult to part with. Ye Meng opened her eyes and clapped hard. She said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Sister. If you maintain this standard, you can easily defeat Zhang Ying!¡± This was not a defeat. She was completely crushing Zhang Ying! The manager also nodded vigorously. Just now, they were all fascinated. This relied on one¡¯s personal ability, not their seniority in the music industry! Hearing everyone¡¯s encouragement, Ye Fei¡¯s eyes became even more determined. She gestured for the director to continue with the rehearsal. At the same time, Ye Xuan, who was still at home, got out of bed. He got up and washed up briefly before seeing the breakfast and note on the dining table. Just as he was eating breakfast, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the general manager of Huayi Entertainment, Wang Jianguo. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan was worried that there was a problem with the concert arrangements and quickly picked up the call. Wang Jianguo chuckled on the other end of the phone. He sounded like he was in a good mood. ¡°Chairman, we¡¯ve already finished decorating the event location. Now, Miss Ye Fei is rehearsing. We definitely won¡¯t delay the concert tomorrow.¡± Only then did Ye Xuan feel relieved. He heard Wang Jianguo continue, ¡°We even invited many big-name celebrities. This concert will definitely be filled with celebrities. It will be the strongest in history.¡± ¡°Not bad. You guys have worked hard. Rest early.¡± Ye Xuan hung up after saying a few words. Just as everyone was working hard to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s concert, Ye Xuan called Zhong Jiaxing. Zhong Jiaxing was very excited to receive Ye Xuan¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Ye? If there¡¯s anything, just let me know. I guarantee that I¡¯ll settle it for you!¡± Chapter 260 - 260 Formation 260 Formation Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back and directly instructed, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow, gather some people and help me pick some people up in Shanghai.¡± Zhong Jiaxing agreed without hesitation. It was their blessing to be able to serve Brother Ye. Zhong Jiaxing even volunteered to get some luxury cars from the people around him so that Ye Xuan could use them as he pleased and they would be on call. After hanging up on Zhong Jiaxing, Ye Xuan called the president of Volkswagen Group China and made his request. ¡°Help me get more luxury cars tomorrow. I need them!¡± The president did not ask for the reason at all. He simply agreed and went to prepare. After everything was arranged, Ye Xuan called Wang Jianguo again. ¡°Announce that Huayi Entertainment will provide special cars to pick up the fans who are going to Ye Fei¡¯s concert.¡± Wang Jianguo was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for the Public Relations Department to release this information later!¡± After Ye Xuan arranged everything, he sat quietly at the dining table. His eyes were like an abyss that could not be seen through. This time, he had to push his Fifth Sister to the altar. He wanted everyone to look up to her. No one would dare to bully or hurt her for any reason! Time passed quickly. Soon, it was night time. Huayi Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo account posted an official notice. ¡°In view of the fact that Miss Ye Fei¡¯s concert will be held at a different address tomorrow, in order to make up for our small mistake at work, all the audience participating in the concert tomorrow can be picked up by special cars from Huayi Entertainment! Tomorrow, please listen to the sound of nature!¡± As soon as the Weibo post was posted, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was news released by an official account. It was definitely not fake. The comments instantly exploded like a rocket. ¡°Huayi Entertainment is mighty! I can tell how much you value Ye Fei. This means that Fei Fei made the right choice back then. Not only is Huayi Entertainment big enough, but they also put in all their effort for her!¡± ¡°They¡¯re really generous! Shanghai is so big and the audience is so dispersed. They actually made such a decision. They really put in a lot of effort!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s support Fei Fei! No matter what, where the concert is held, my support for Feifei will not change!¡± ¡°Hehe, you guys are really onlookers. Aren¡¯t you too naive? Why don¡¯t you think about why Huayi Entertainment invested so much? Isn¡¯t it because they¡¯re afraid of embarrassing themselves?¡± Although there were always keyboard warriors courting death, most of the comments were good. Liu Li also saw this official Weibo post and immediately urged Zhang Ying to post something on Weibo. Zhang Ying looked at Liu Li speechlessly. She was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Are you an idiot? Can¡¯t you see that that¡¯s Huayi Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo post? Do you want me to go to Huayi Entertainment to tear it apart? Isn¡¯t this f*cking courting death? Can¡¯t you have some brains?!¡± If she went to fight with Huayi Entertainment, even ten Zhang Ying¡¯s would be useless, let alone if she went to fight them. If it was just a competition between singers, the company could still turn a blind eye. However, if she hit them directly in the face, how could they give her respect? Did she really think that she was someone important?! Zhang Ying suddenly took a sip of wine and felt a little depressed. Ye Fei was actually valued so much by Huayi Entertainment¡­ It seemed that this grudge had been formed. She had to be more careful in the future. However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she performed well tomorrow, she would still keep her status in the music industry. Thinking of this, Zhang Ying felt much better. Meanwhile, Ye Fei was busy rehearsing and only returned home late at night. Ye Xuan was so tired that he fell asleep. Gently kissing her brother¡¯s forehead, Ye Fei went to take a shower and went to bed early. On the morning of the next day, Ye Fei packed up and set off. She still had a lot of things to do today and had to go over early to prepare. Ye Meng and Ye Xuan woke up naturally. In order to support her sister¡¯s concert, Ye Meng didn¡¯t go to work today. She stayed at home to accompany her brother and went to listen to her concert at night. ¡°Let me tell you, our Fifth Sister¡¯s concert this time was really amazing! I guarantee that you¡¯ve never heard such a perfect song!¡± Ye Meng chuckled as she spoke to her brother, recalling the extreme sound effects yesterday. Ye Xuan nodded cooperatively and said, ¡°I know. Our Fifth Sister¡¯s strength is obvious. With just a casual move, she can easily kill those who are not convinced.¡± The siblings looked at each other and smiled. After changing into beautiful clothes, they prepared to leave. It was almost time. Fans with tickets to Zhang Ying¡¯s concert and Ye Fei¡¯s concert were ready to set off. In a female dormitory in Shanghai, two girls had already changed their clothes and were putting on makeup. ¡°Zhang Ying is a veteran. I heard from Zhang Ying that we can go and watch her with tickets to Ye Fei¡¯s concert. Why don¡¯t you accompany me?¡± A girl pursed her newly applied lipstick and spoke to her good friend beside her. Her name was Zhang Xiaoxiao, and she had always been Zhang Ying¡¯s fan. Therefore, when she heard that her idol was holding a concert in Shanghai, she immediately bought tickets online. In order to trick her good friend into going with her, Zhang Xiaoxiao also took out her trump card. ¡°I heard that Zhang Ying invited many big-name singers. It can be said that there are many big-name singers gathered there, showing her dominance in the music industry! Are you really not going to witness such a big scene?¡± After saying that, Zhang Xiaoxiao kept winking at her female companion. There might be other singers that her female companion liked. It was worth it to go to a concert and meet two idols! The other girl was called Li Xiaozhuo. She shook her head gently and rejected, ¡°Forget it. Zhang Ying¡¯s old-fashioned love songs¡­ I can¡¯t listen to them! I still think Ye Fei is nice. I heard that Huayi Entertainment invested a lot of money this time and even has special cars to pick the guests up.¡± Actually, girls like them had already bought tickets for the concert. Why would they care about the travel fare? Li Xiaozhuo really liked Ye Fei. Of course, she had to support her favorite idol. When Zhang Xiaoxiao heard the word ¡°special cars¡±, she rolled her eyes and sneered. ¡°Special cars? Do you really believe in such things? I don¡¯t even need to guess to know that it must be the kind of van that transports goods and picks people up. You really took it seriously!¡± It was just a van. What was there to be excited about? When attending a concert, the most important thing was to see the lineup of the performance and the effect of the singing. If they spent the same amount of money to attend the concerts, the bigger the brand, the better it was. The two girls saw that it was about time and left the dormitory together. Zhang Xiaoxiao still wanted to persuade Li Xiaozhuo to go with her, but she did not expect Li Xiaozhuo¡¯s phone to suddenly ring. Chapter 261 - 261 Pick Up 261 Pick Up ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Li Xiaozhuo picked up politely. A man¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. He asked enthusiastically, ¡°Are you Miss Li Xiaozhuo? I came specially to pick you up to watch the concert. I¡¯m already at the school gate of your school.¡± Li Xiaozhuo¡¯s phone call was very loud, and the two girls in the dormitory heard it clearly. At the school gate? Was it that fast? The two girls looked at the entrance with confused expressions. They were at the school gate and didn¡¯t see a van. At this moment, they heard the discussions of the surrounding students. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a Bugatti Veyron over there! I wonder who this cool car is here to pick up?¡± ¡°A Bugatti Veyron costs 50 to 60 million yuan. It¡¯s simply big news for such a big baller to appear on our campus. Hurry up and move aside. Let me take a photo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll squat here today and see who¡¯s getting into a luxury car! From now on, this student will be my idol, regardless of gender!¡± When Zhang Xiaoxiao heard the name of the Bugatti Veyron, her eyes lit up. She pulled Li Xiaozhuo towards the place where her classmates were gathered. She also wanted to see such a good car. Zhong Jiaxing was already used to the feeling of being surrounded. He suddenly saw Zhang Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaozhuo driving the Bugatti Veyron over. As soon as the Bugatti Veyron¡¯s special sound wave sounded, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted. The students instantly widened their eyes. This sound was too amazing. Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. The Bugatti Veyron was actually driving in their direction! Ahhh! Zhang Xiaoxiao even wanted to scream. Zhong Jiaxing parked the car in front of them and asked the two of them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, which one of you is Miss Li Xiaozhuo?¡± Li Xiaozhuo was scared silly. Her mind went blank as she stammered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s me¡­¡± She was a little afraid and did not understand why the owner of the luxury car would look for her. Seeing that Li Xiaozhuo was a little nervous, Zhong Jiaxing smiled and hurriedly explained, ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to pick you up to attend Miss Ye Meng¡¯s concert.¡± The two of them were stunned on the spot when they heard this. Did they use luxury cars like Bugatti Veyron to pick up people for the concert? It was worth 50 to 60 million yuan. Oh my god, they did not dare to think further. Zhong Jiaxing raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said very politely to Li Xiaozhuo, ¡°The time is just right. Let¡¯s set off now.¡± Li Xiaozhuo followed Zhong Jiaxing into the car and did not forget to turn around and say to Zhang Xiaoxiao, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. As she watched the luxury car drive away, she was so regretful that she could barely speak. If she had known that such a luxury car would pick them up, she would definitely have gone! Even if she didn¡¯t go to any concerts, just experiencing a ride in a Bugatti Veyron once was awesome! It was all her fault for being short-sighted. Why did she like Zhang Ying? Ye Fei was the better choice. As expected of the number one person among the newcomers. She actually made a concert so high-profile. The students at the side still did not know what had happened, but when they saw Li Xiaozhuo sit on the Bugatti Veyron, they all watched enviously. This was too amazing. In the future, they had to build a good relationship with Li Xiaozhuo. Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was now filled with regret. She even didn¡¯t want to go to the concert. She didn¡¯t even like Zhang Ying that much anymore. Zhong Jiaxing drove the car seriously. In fact, he was already shocked. Wasn¡¯t Brother Ye too generous this time? He had just chatted briefly with his friend and found out that not only had they mobilized the convoy formed by the young masters and young ladies of Shanghai, but even the president of Volkswagen Group China had been mobilized. There were countless luxury cars gathered in Shanghai now, and they were picking up audience members to the concert everywhere. The young masters and young ladies, who were usually high and mighty, happily became full-time chauffeurs. They drove their beloved cars back and forth on the way to pick people up. ¡°Little brother, can I¡­ take a photo of your car?¡± Just as Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s thoughts were flying away, Li Xiaozhuo, who was in the front passenger seat, carefully spoke. She also wanted to be a quiet and beautiful girl in a luxury car, but this was the first time she had seen such a beautiful car. It was unknown if she would be lucky enough to ride it a second time in her life. Therefore, after thinking about it, it was very difficult for Li Xiaozhuo to suppress this restless thought. She wanted to take some photos of the Bugatti Veyron. She was afraid that Zhong Jiaxing would be disgusted, so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take photos carefully. I won¡¯t include you in the photo, okay?¡± Li Xiaozhuo¡¯s tone was very polite throughout, causing Zhong Jiaxing to laugh. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so pious, just do it if you want!¡± ¡°Thank you, big boss. Thank you, handsome!¡± Li Xiaozhuo was very excited. She took a few photos seriously and uploaded them to Weibo. ¡°It¡¯s my first time attending a concert and it¡¯s so ceremonial. Thank you, Ye Fei, for your hospitality!¡± Below, there were a few photos of the Bugatti Veyron. In the middle was a sweet selfie of Li Xiaozhuo in the car. As soon as this Weibo post was posted, the number of likes instantly exploded, and the comments below increased crazily. ¡°Oh my god, what concert is this? Did they even send out Bugatti Veyrons to pick up the audience? Tell me quickly, I want to buy ten tickets!¡± ¡°Is this the special car treatment for Ye Fei¡¯s concert? My worldview is about to shatter! Isn¡¯t Ye Fei too amazing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed my favorite Fei Fei. She¡¯s so powerful! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to get a ticket!¡± Li Xiaozhuo had posted on Weibo for several years, but this was the first time she had encountered such a popular situation. Her hands began to tremble as she checked the new messages. Just as Li Xiaozhuo¡¯s Weibo post became popular, the audience members were received by luxury cars one after another. At first, they thought that it was a minibus or something arranged by Huayi Entertainment. They did not expect it to be a luxury car. Other than cursing, they could not think of a more suitable word to describe their mood. After the extreme shock, everyone took out their phones and took photos to upload to Weibo as a memento. Almost every Weibo user who posted photos of luxury cars received countless likes and reposts. Everyone¡¯s Weibo post was recorded by someone with ulterior motives. Only then did they discover in surprise. How large was the budget for Ye Fei¡¯s concert this time?! There were Rolls-Royces, Bentleys, Bugatti Veyrons, Ferraris, Porsches, and various world-famous super sports cars. Whether they were familiar or world-famous models, they had all appeared on Weibo. The netizens who were commenting below exploded in an uproar. Chapter 262 - 262 Sorry 262 Sorry ¡°I feel like I missed 100 million things! How could this be! If any big shot wants to transmigrate back, can you remind me to buy tickets for Ye Fei¡¯s concert?¡± ¡°I love Fei Fei to death! Only my Fei Fei can do such a thing! She dotes on her fans too much, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become a fan! I¡¯ve never heard of a singer who organized such a spectacle. I must pay attention to her in the future and strive to ride in a luxury car!¡± ¡°Selling tickets to Zhang Ying¡¯s concert at a high price! PS: You can take it to Ye Fei¡¯s concert. If you can snatch it, you¡¯ll profit!¡± At this moment, luxury cars drove the audience to the entrance of Shanghai Stadium. After thanking the chauffeur, the audience members got out of the car and were shocked again. Others were surprised to see the luxury car one was riding in, while one looked at the luxury cars that others took with dazzling eyes. They were all luxury cars. The grand occasion here was simply unprecedented in their lives! Many luxury cars were parked here. They were much better than the luxury car exhibition, and everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Almost all the audience members who got out of the cars had the same reaction. They took out their phones and took photos. Then, they would post the photos on Weibo and continue to receive a wave of likes! ¡°This scene is too cool! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Fei holding a concert inside, I wouldn¡¯t even want to go in! It¡¯s just as satisfying to look at luxury cars outside!¡± ¡°Haha, the more I think about it, the more satisfying it feels! My friend and I spent the same amount of money to watch a concert! However, he could only take the subway bitterly, but I came in a luxury car! It feels good!¡± ¡°This feels too exciting! Do you think anyone will rush over with tickets to Zhang Ying¡¯s concert?¡± ¡°Who cares about them! They chose Zhang Ying¡¯s concert previously. They must be regretting it at the event location, right? Hahaha!¡± Just as everyone was discussing, a convoy drove towards Shanghai Stadium. This convoy was very huge. There was a black business car with the darkest privacy sun film on the glass. It looked mysterious. The audience all craned their necks to look over and guessed who was sitting inside. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Fei Fei sitting inside? Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t your words too unprofessional? Which singer would only arrive when the concert is about to begin? They usually arrive early to do the final rehearsal and confirmation inside!¡± ¡°Then who could it be? Why is there such a huge commotion? Even if they¡¯re a big shot, they shouldn¡¯t have brought so many people, right?¡± The convoy stopped and many people walked out from inside. They walked in through the back door of Shanghai Stadium. Seeing the figure of the person over there, an audience member suddenly said weakly, ¡°The person I saw go in just now seemed to be Hua Zi!¡± As soon as he said this, it immediately resonated with many viewers! ¡°I wanted to say it just now. That person must be Hua Zi! I went to his concert. I remember his figure!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think so too!¡± ¡°But this is a convoy. If the person in front is Hua Zi, who¡¯s behind him?¡± There was one mystery after another. The audience present was a little stunned. However, this did not affect them from taking photos of the event location and interacting with other fans on Weibo. When they heard that Hua Zi might be attending Ye Fei¡¯s concert, Hua Zi¡¯s fans on Weibo exploded. They actually didn¡¯t receive any news at all. How could this be! If they had known that Hua Zi was going to the event location, they would have been willing to pay a high price to snatch the tickets! Some of the more stubborn fans of Hua Zi insisted that the audience must have seen wrongly. ¡°We can understand that you want your idol¡¯s concert to succeed, but who is Huazi? Such a heavyweight celebrity who is active in film, television, and song is not someone ordinary people can invite!¡± This fan left a comment and received likes from many Chinese fans. They were also unwilling to believe it. Otherwise, if they did not go this time, they would have suffered heavy losses. These Weibo posts were all trending. Meanwhile, Liu Li and Zhang Ying, who were preparing backstage, also noticed these Weibo posts. There were Lamborghinis, Rolls-Royces, Ferraris¡­ When they saw the group of luxury cars at the scene, they all thought Ye Fei was crazy. Instead of properly preparing for the concert, she went to do something that was beyond her revenue. It was simply unreasonable. Liu Li felt that she could not speak anymore. Her voice became a little hoarse. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± She was suddenly a little confused. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I invited so many people. My concert tonight will definitely become popular!¡± Zhang Ying clenched her fists. Although she spoke generously, from her ugly expression, even a fool could tell that Ye Fei¡¯s actions made her very unhappy. A junior from the music industry had easily crushed a big boss in the music industry like her. Of course, Zhang Ying was not convinced. If Ye Fei was in front of Zhang Ying, she could tear Ye Fei apart. It was too much to slap her face like this. Just as Zhang Ying was feeling indignant, her phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the caller ID. It was a good friend she had invited to the concert. ¡°How is it, brother? Have you arrived?¡± Zhang Ying felt a wave of comfort in her heart. As long as her concert was good and beautiful enough, Ye Fei¡¯s tricks were just sensationalism and not practical evidence! Hmph, she was just waiting to see Ye Fei make a fool of herself. Unfortunately, Zhang Ying¡¯s smugness did not last long. Her good friend¡¯s apologetic voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Ying. I have something today and can¡¯t go.¡± With that, she hung up without giving Zhang Ying a chance to speak. Chapter 263 - 263 Leaving 263 Leaving ¡°What kind of bullsh*t is this? The concert is about to start in a while. Is she telling me that she can¡¯t come?¡± Zhang Ying slammed the makeup table hard. Several bottles of cosmetics fell to the ground and shattered. ¡°She¡¯s simply too much. To think that I helped her so much in the past! From now on, this person is no longer my friend!¡± Zhang Ying was about to go crazy. Just as she picked up her phone and was about to blacklist her friend, another call came. It was another call from a guest who had pulled out from the performance. After saying that, he hung up. However, Zhang Ying had no time to be angry because the third and fourth calls had already came in. These old friends all withdrew and refused to attend Zhang Ying¡¯s concert. Zhang Ying fell onto the chair in a daze, her face ashen. She could be considered the most miserable female singer in recent years, right? She didn¡¯t even have a single supporting act at the concert! This was simply a huge joke! Looking at her dejected master, Liu Li suddenly stood up. She held Zhang Ying¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll sing with you!¡± Liu Li really wanted to sing with Zhang Ying, but she didn¡¯t do it to become famous. Instead, she felt a little guilty. If she hadn¡¯t come up with ideas to deal with her small grudges, Zhang Ying wouldn¡¯t have come to steal Ye Fei¡¯s concert and wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing. She just wanted to try her best to make up for it. Although Liu Li was not a popular singer, she was still one of the more outstanding newcomers. She was also very good in other aspects. She felt that standing up to accompany her master was not considered a disgrace to her master. However, to her surprise, Zhang Ying pushed her to the ground with a slap. She looked down at her and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my guest performer? I¡¯m simply suspecting that all of this was caused by you. You just want to ride on my popularity! Tell me, do you think so?!¡± These words shattered Liu Li¡¯s remaining good intentions. Yes, she was not worthy! In that case, she would just watch from here. In any case, everything that she had done previously was done by Zhang Ying after she gave Zhang Ying money. Liu Li did not need to feel guilty! At this moment, Zhang Ying and Liu Li, who were standing in the dressing room, heard the tsunami-like commotion outside. The two of them looked at each other and thought that something big had happened. They quickly brought the staff out. The moment they came out, they saw the audience exclaiming and shouting while holding their phones. However, there were too many people here and they could not hear clearly. Moreover, in this situation, it was not appropriate for them to ask the fans about the situation. Looking at the colorful faces of the fans illuminated by the phone screens, Zhang Ying glanced at Liu Li and said, ¡°Take out your cell phone and see what happened!¡± Zhang Ying took a deep breath. No matter what happened, she had to persevere and end the concert. She could not ruin her reputation as a singer! Liu Li quickly took out her phone and opened Weibo. As soon as she entered the homepage, she saw an official message from Huayi Entertainment. ¡°Next, let us excitedly announce that the list of performers this time, Hua Zi, Zi Qi, Zhou Shen¡­ and all the other famous singers will be participating in Ye Fei¡¯s concert. The real auditory feast is worth it!¡± This Weibo post became popular and instantly soared to the top of the trending searches. When the fans below saw so many big-name celebrities, they all started to go crazy. They also wanted to go to the event location to take a look. Their idol was there! Zhang Ying and Liu Li were stunned. Their mouths were wide open as they stared blankly at the phone screen. How was this possible?! Was Huayi Entertainment crazy? Were they actually willing to spend so much money to support Ye Fei?! What did Ye Fei do to deserve this?! With this lineup, even if one said that this was a local Spring Festival Gala, there would still be people who believed it, let alone if it was a concert! The audience outside was even more excited. They were no longer satisfied with the interactions and ridicule on Weibo. Instead, they began to discuss excitedly with the fans around them. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Fei¡¯s situation too hot? There are luxury cars and a gathering of big shots! I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t Sister Ying post anything on her official Weibo? Hurry up and post the lineup of the guests so that we can show off under those Weibo posts!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so anxious! I¡¯m starting to envy the people who went to watch Ye Fei¡¯s concert. Their mood now¡­ must be especially good, right?¡± With such a sensational scene, who wouldn¡¯t be excited?! At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take the concert tickets here to see Ye Fei!¡± Although Shanghai Theater and Shanghai Stadium were not close, they were both in Shanghai, right? They would only be satisfied after seeing such a powerful lineup! The other audience echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just leave! It¡¯s meaningless to continue watching here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed in Zhang Ying! I didn¡¯t even want to mention her scandals previously, but isn¡¯t this concert too careless? Look at Huayi Entertainment¡¯s attitude. I¡¯m too disappointed!¡± ¡°Ye Fei said that our tickets can also be used to attend her concert, right? Then what are we waiting for!¡± A large number of fans began to leave, and those die-hard fans began to waver. Chapter 264 - 264 What Background? 264 What Background? If they left, they would let their idol down. However, if they didn¡¯t leave, everyone else would have left. They bought these concert tickets with real money. They couldn¡¯t just give their idol the cold shoulder, right? Those extremely conflicted die-hard fans gritted their teeth and started to leave with the crowd. Zhang Ying and Liu Li realized that something was wrong and immediately ran onto the stage. They spoke loudly into the microphone, trying to keep the fans who were preparing to leave. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Zhang Ying! I¡¯m very happy that everyone can come to my concert location. My concert today will be held as scheduled. I hope everyone can wait patiently!¡± After Zhang Ying finished speaking, no one paid attention to her. It didn¡¯t matter if her concert could be held normally. What everyone wanted to see the most now was Ye Fei¡¯s concert! When Zhang Ying saw that no one was paying attention to her, she was furious and wished she could smash the microphone in her hand immediately. How many years had it been since she had experienced such a scene where no one cared about her? No, she had never experienced it before! Zhang Ying had a good voice, so ever since she started learning music, she had been the center of attention. Whether it was the teachers, her classmates, or even Zhang Ying¡¯s parents, they all treated her as a rising star and coaxed her. Perhaps it was because of this experience that Zhang Ying¡¯s temper became so fiery that she could not analyze things rationally. Everything she did was judged according to her liking and emotions. She did not expect that she would encounter such a crisis one day. ¡°Can you come back? If you can¡¯t wait, I can start the show early for you!¡± Zhang Ying looked at the fans who had mostly left and finally started to panic. She started to discuss with the fans through the microphone without thinking. However, no matter what Zhang Ying said, no one cared about her anymore. All the fans had left, leaving the empty Shanghai Theater in a mess. The fans left Shanghai Theatre and were about to discuss how to get there when they saw several Audis in the parking lot turn on their headlights. Under the bright headlights, the drivers of the cars got out and shouted at the fans, ¡°As long as you go to Ye Fei¡¯s concert, you can get in. We¡¯ll send you there. All expenses are free! Those who want to go, hurry up and get in!¡± When the chauffeur¡¯s voice reached the fans¡¯ ears, they instantly perked up. Was there such a good thing? This was great! The fans walking in front rushed to the nearest row of Audis and got in. The back seat of the Audis were big enough for three adults to sit comfortably. Coupled with the front passenger seat, it was just enough for four people. Therefore, the Audis that were filled with four people immediately set off. The Audi cars behind immediately rushed over. An endless stream of fans was picked up and sent to Ye Fei¡¯s concert location. Due to the large number of people attending the concert, these Audis could not fully carry all their fans. The fans who could not get into the car spontaneously organized themselves. ¡°If you can get a taxi, get a taxi. If you have a car, bring a few fans and friends. As for the others, don¡¯t be anxious. There are still cars rushing over from Huayi Entertainment. In short, everyone can make it!¡± Those who were willing to spend money to watch the concert would not be reluctant to pay for a taxi. However, there were limited taxis here, so a group of fans stayed. While waiting anxiously, these people began to use Weibo and broadcast their current situation to the netizens. The netizens looked at the dark Shanghai Theater and began to watch the show online. ¡°The show is about to start. Zhang Ying doesn¡¯t have any fans left. How do you think they should clean up the mess?¡± ¡°Who said that?! However, if you ask me, Zhang Ying deserves it! As a veteran in the music industry, she actually competed with a newcomer for territory and played tricks. She¡¯s simply a failure!¡± ¡°However, her ending is really tragic! She was abandoned by her fans. This feeling¡­ is simply heart-wrenching! Even her die-hard fans are gone. It¡¯s too tragic!¡± Just as the fans on Weibo were discussing fervently, Zhang Ying and Liu Li stood on the empty stage and looked at the mess in front of them. They knew that they had lost completely. This battle was fought inexplicably, but they lost completely. She had been a big-name female singer for so many years, but she could not even retain a loyal fan. Wasn¡¯t this the most tragic thing? ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡± Zhang Ying and Liu Li¡¯s phones rang at the same time. The two of them could not help but shiver. At this time, who else would call them? It was probably some bad news, right? The two of them picked up their phones in despair. After looking at each other, they pressed the answer button. The call was from the management company. Their purpose was to inform the two of them. ¡°The impact of this concert accident is very big. The company has already decided to terminate the contract with you and ban you until further notice.¡± With that, he simply hung up the phone without any hesitation. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Zhang Ying and Liu Li¡¯s phones fell to the ground one after another, making a crisp sound. Their minds went blank. They felt that everything that had happened was like a dream. It was very unreal. They were all dumbfounded. ¡°This Ye Fei, what¡¯s her background?¡± Zhang Ying¡¯s question seemed to be a question, but also seemed to be a statement of regret. Chapter 265 - 265 Box 265 Box What kind of powerful background did Ye Fei have to be able to pull an experienced singer like Zhang Ying down from her pedestal and even land her in a situation where she was banned? If they knew this would happen, they would definitely worship Ye Fei! There was no such thing as the first- and second-ranked rookies. Even if Zhang Ying had to give way to Ye Fei, she was willing. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Zhang Ying¡¯s behavior was still relatively calm, but Liu Li seemed much crazier. Her face was as pale as paper as she shook her head vigorously, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not like that! Ye Fei and I debuted at the same time. I know her family background very well. She definitely doesn¡¯t have such powerful strength! Otherwise, why would Ye Fei participate in any talent show? Wouldn¡¯t her family arrange for her to debut? There must be something wrong!¡± However, no matter what the two of them thought or said, there was no chance of turning the tables because the agency had already sentenced them to death. It was an immediate execution. ¡°Don¡¯t try to struggle meaninglessly. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about her background and how to live in the future?¡± Zhang Ying seemed to have become a different person as she spoke in a calm tone that she had never used before. She finally understood one thing. It was because Ye Fei was capable enough that she was able to hold Zhang Ying up so high and make her fall so badly. Compared to Zhang Ying¡¯s bleakness, Ye Fei¡¯s concert could only be described as super popular. Not only were all the seats filled, but as long as there were places where people could stand, they were all filled with spectators. These viewers who stood had rushed over from Zhang Ying¡¯s concert. This was Shanghai Stadium that could accommodate 30,000 people. Not only was it full, but there was almost no place to stand. At this moment, it was already the countdown period for the opening of the concert. The huge screen displayed the countdown number. When the new audience saw the big screen at the top of the sky, they exclaimed. This big screen was simply too awesome. Moreover, the projected image was very clear. Even a small flaw on the singer¡¯s face could be reflected clearly. ¡°This screen is simply too domineering. If we had known that it would be like this, we would have come earlier. We might have been able to snatch a seat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you knew earlier. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be beaten up easily, understand?¡± ¡°I feel that this is the most valuable concert I¡¯ve ever seen. With this configuration, it¡¯s comparable to a top-notch concert!¡± The number on the big screen had already become 10! The audience below the stage also counted down. ¡°Three! ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± When the countdown completely disappeared, dazzling fireworks suddenly lit up the entire venue. Red, green, yellow, blue¡­ It was like a painting by God. All kinds of colors filled their eyes, leaving only exciting colors. This was Shanghai Stadium. There was a special place where fireworks could be placed. At the same time, the effect was very shocking. It looked extremely romantic at the scene. Many young fans expressed that it was no wonder so many people chose to propose at concerts. This event location was too shocking. Just as everyone was immersed in the explosive atmosphere of the event location, a huge swing suddenly flew up from the sky. The bright lights chased after the swing and swung back and forth, locking onto the person on the swing. Everyone finally saw a slender figure standing on the swing. It was Ye Fei. Ye Fei stood on the swing in a fiery red dress, like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was so beautiful that it was difficult for the audience to breathe. Such an eye-catching appearance attracted the screams of all the fans. Tens of thousands of people screamed at the same time. It was as deafening as a tsunami. The music quietly sounded. Although it was just a few simple notes, the extreme musical experience made their ears very happy. The acoustics were superb. It directly pierced through their skin and attacked their souls. The fans, who were originally cheering, could not help but keep quiet. They even tried their best to soften their breathing. They were afraid that the slightest movement would break the beautiful concert. Everyone could not help but wonder what kind of top-notch sound system this was. It actually had such a good effect. ¡°When I was still an ignorant girl, I met love and didn¡¯t understand love. From the past to the present¡­¡± Ye Fei stood on the high swing and sang along with the music. The swinging was very gentle, so it didn¡¯t affect Ye Fei¡¯s singing. Her voice was sweet with a hint of hoarseness. It was like the most lethal virus. When it found a gap, it would enter a person¡¯s body and reproduce crazily. Finally, it would take root in one¡¯s heart. In the end, a flower bloomed. The flowers bloomed in one¡¯s heart. It was as if every audience member turned into a flower and immersed themselves in the caress of the music. After Ye Fei finished singing a gentle and lyrical song, the fans below the stage erupted in thunderous applause. The fans shouted at Ye Fei on the swing. ¡°Ye Fei, you¡¯re the best. We all love you!¡± ¡°Fei Fei, persevere. Only a singer like you is a true singer!¡± ¡°This song is simply too awesome. It¡¯s simply talking about Fei Fei!¡± Ye Fei sang three songs in a row and the swing finally stopped. A lift picked Ye Fei up. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the first mysterious guest to appear! I believe that everyone present has been deeply infatuated with him and liked him like me. He¡¯s our idol!¡± Ye Fei¡¯s gentle voice sounded. The fans below cooperated and started to scream. Everyone scrambled to search for the mysterious guest on the stage, not knowing where he would appear. Some people who often attended concerts even started looking around continuously. Based on their past experience, perhaps that mysterious guest had already walked down and was standing between them. After looking around, the audience quickly gave up. There were so many audience members today. If there were any guests mixed in, they would probably have been discovered long ago! However, this did not affect their excitement. Everyone shouted crazily, hoping that the mysterious guest would appear soon. ¡°Look quickly, there¡¯s a silver box falling from the sky!¡± Chapter 266 - 266 Thank You 266 Thank You A fan shouted in the crowd. Everyone looked over. Sure enough, a silver box hanging from a wire was descending bit by bit. The audience¡¯s eyes lit up! Everyone guessed that this mysterious guest must be inside the silver box. At this moment, the wires suddenly stopped, as if something had happened. The silver box shook for a moment. Then, because of the gravity, it actually flipped over! In an instant, a man in a black leather jacket fell out. ¡°Ah!¡± The more timid fans in the audience had already started to scream. Was this a stage accident? However, the expected fall to the ground did not happen. A pair of huge wings hung behind the man, lifting him in the air and helping him to land slowly. After the man in the black leather jacket landed, everyone had time to look at his face. He even had a protective helmet on his head. The man took off his helmet elegantly, revealing a face that everyone was familiar with. It was Hua Zi. Hua Zi held a microphone in his hand and asked everyone affectionately, ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs, hoping that Hua Zi could feel the eagerness and excitement in their shouts. How could he be a guest actor with such an appearance? Even if he was the main act, he would not be inferior! It was too cool. Music began to play. Ye Fei and Hua Zi sang ¡°Love Forever¡± together. Many viewers were now humming to such an old song. A love song that the two of them sang directly evolved into a chorus of ten thousand people. ¡°Our love is forever.¡± ¡°In the boundless starry sky.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be your sailor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll silently wait for you.¡± The fans were so excited that they were about to cry. They took out their phones and recorded this exciting moment. The fans on Weibo could only piece together the popularity of the scene through these sporadic videos. Even though they were cell phone recordings, their voices were like the sound of nature and clearly entered the ears of the netizens. Upon hearing these scattered versions, all the netizens could not remain calm. ¡°Please explain. What kind of immortal event location is this? Are those brothers who went to the concert okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this sound system too awesome? Can Huayi Entertainment appear and dissect it for us? How did they manage to create such a god-level venue?¡± ¡°No wonder no one watched Zhang Ying¡¯s concert. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay either! The difference is too obvious.¡± Perhaps Zhang Ying and Ye Fei¡¯s styles were different, but the excitement of the live equipment and stage design raised the excitement of a concert to the greatest extent. The EOGO sound system was the world¡¯s top sound system. It was also famous for its steady broadcast system. The environment of Shanghai Stadium was very suitable for the holding of popular concerts. Coupled with the presence of high-level engineers from EOGO, it could be said that the time, location, and people were right. Of course, the foundation of everything was that Ye Xuan was willing to support Sister Ye Fei without any bottom line. This was the first time such a top-notch sound system had appeared at a concert. As long as the singer¡¯s performance was stable, the live sound system could help them take off and blow up the entire venue! Ye Fei¡¯s concert was very successful. Even the smallest arrangement was trending among the fans. Then, they saw Zi Qi, Zhou Shen, Mao Mao¡­ One by one, the big-name singers walked on stage and performed their classic songs with Ye Fei. Every one of them was the most outstanding singer, but the fans were surprised to find that Ye Fei was like Cardcaptor Sakura. No matter how unique and charming the other acts were, she was not inferior. She was like a peerless and independent beauty, dazzling alone. No one could take away her halo as the main act. Meanwhile, Zhang Ying and Liu Li sat on the ground in the center of the stage at the Shanghai Theatre, which should have been lively. They scrolled through Weibo and watched videos of Ye Fei¡¯s concert. Even the opposing sides could not help but say that this event location was too fierce. Ye Fei¡¯s true strength was displayed. Regardless of whether she was performing with the Prince of Love Songs or the Little Sky Empress with massive lung capacity, they couldn¡¯t suppress Ye Fei¡¯s voice. Instead, they brought out her uniqueness. From this moment onwards, Ye Fei¡¯s era would officially begin. Indeed, Huayi Entertainment spent a lot of money to support Ye Fei, but it was better to say that Ye Fei deserved to walk up to the altar in such a way. This was a double-edged sword. Strength was the only pass that could support people to continue in their career. Ye Fei¡¯s concert ended perfectly. The audience outside didn¡¯t want to leave at all and shouted for an encore. ¡°Can I still sing one more song on stage?¡± Ye Fei valued her fans very much. When she heard her fans calling out to her, she immediately went backstage to look for the director. The director shook his head helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t make the decision. The rental time for the venue had ended. In order not to cause any controversy, Ye Fei couldn¡¯t go on stage again. Ye Fei thought about it and discussed with the director, ¡°In that case, if I sing a song backstage to send off the fans, is this against the rules?¡± After getting the director¡¯s permission, Ye Fei picked up the microphone and spoke to her fans from backstage. ¡°Because of the contract, I can¡¯t continue to sing on stage, so I can only sing one of my songs here. I hope everyone can return safely and have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Ye Fei¡¯s voice seemed to have magic, making the excited fans quiet down. Under Ye Fei¡¯s singing, they left the venue one after another. After Ye Fei calmed the fans down, she said to her assistant, ¡°Do you know where the guest acts are? I want to thank them.¡± Without them, her performance today would definitely not have been so successful. When drinking water, one should not forget those who dug the well. She had to thank them. Chapter 267 - 267 Welcome 267 Welcome The assistant immediately brought Ye Fei to the dressing room for the guest acts. The big-name celebrities sat on the sofa and chatted casually. Seeing Ye Fei walk in, everyone stood up and congratulated her. They had watched almost all of today¡¯s concert. They were amazed by the content and Ye Fei¡¯s performance. All the guests present talked with Ye Fei. They hoped she could support their next concert. To Ye Fei, this was a good thing that she could only hope for. Naturally, she agreed and even exchanged contact information with everyone. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re tired. Go back and rest first. General Manager Wang Jianguo still wants to see us,¡± said Hua Zi apologetically. Manager Wang sent them a message and asked them to meet at the hotel they were staying at. Otherwise, they really wanted to chat more with Ye Fei. This newcomer was very good in both ability and conduct. Ye Fei didn¡¯t ask them to stay. After thanking them again, she left and returned to the dressing room to change her clothes. She hurriedly went to find Ye Meng. When Ye Meng saw Ye Fei running out without even removing her makeup, she was also surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister? Is there a big tiger chasing after you?¡± ¡°Cut it out! Where¡¯s our Little Brother? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Ye Fei looked around worriedly. There were so many people here today. She couldn¡¯t allow her little brother to get lost. When Ye Meng heard Ye Fei mention Ye Xuan, she said directly, ¡°That little guy sleeps early and wakes up early every day. He¡¯s already very tired, so I told him to go back and rest first while I wait for you here.¡± Ye Fei heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest, ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me to death! If I held a concert and lost my Little Brother, I wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry!¡± She didn¡¯t even remove her makeup because she was afraid that her little brother would get sleepy if he waited too long. Now that the little guy had gone back to rest, Ye Fei didn¡¯t have to leave in a hurry. She smiled evilly at Ye Meng and pulled her to the backstage to help clean up the mess of the concert. Meanwhile, the big-name celebrities who had rushed over to assist in the acting had already rushed to the hotel they were staying at. Wang Jianguo, the general manager of Huayi Entertainment, arranged to meet them in the conference room. The big-name celebrities went straight to the conference room. After finding a chair to sit down on, they discussed the situation softly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Manager Wang reveal any information to you?¡± ¡°No, he just said that he wanted to meet. I thought about it for a long time, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything major recently.¡± ¡°You guys are too nervous. Perhaps Manager Wang is just thanking us. After all, Ye Meng¡¯s concert was so successful this time.¡± Just as everyone was whispering, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened and the general manager, Wang Jianguo, walked in with a smile. This was the general manager of Huayi Entertainment. If not for this identity, they wouldn¡¯t have come to Ye Fei¡¯s concert so easily since they were not close to her. He must have just rushed over from outside and looked travel-worn. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. Today¡¯s results are all thanks to you!¡± Everyone quickly went forward and greeted Wang Jianguo. Hua Zi laughed and said, ¡°We only found out when we arrived at the event location. The scene was so big. We came over just to provide support, so we don¡¯t dare to say that we¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The others agreed and praised Ye Fei¡¯s performance. Wang Jianguo was chatting happily with them when he suddenly received a call. His expression instantly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Manager Wang?¡± Hua Zi quickly asked with concern. Wang Jianguo¡¯s expression was very serious. After glancing at everyone, he said, ¡°Everyone, wait a moment. I¡¯ll pick up our chairman.¡± The chairman of Huayi Entertainment? The expressions of Hua Zi and the others changed. This person was a mysterious figure! As one of the three giants of the Chinese entertainment industry, Huayi Entertainment was the only entertainment company whose boss had never shown his face. The bosses of other entertainment companies had walked to the forefront of the times. They would appear from time to time to increase their presence. However, this person who did not show his face was truly ruthless. They had been in the entertainment industry for many years and were very well-informed. Previously, a very popular young hunk seemed to have directly cut off his path to stardom because he had offended the higher-ups of Huayi Entertainment. Now, he had long disappeared. Even his Weibo account was forced to be banned. Later on, he heard that he wanted to rely on live-streams to start from scratch. It was especially unsuccessful. This time, the incident involving Zhang Ying shocked them. She was a big shot in the music industry, but she was still resolved with a single word. They heard that people had already left before Zhang Ying¡¯s concert started. This move was really ruthless! Not only was he ruthless, but he also showed his strength. None of them would be able to find so many luxurious cars and cause such a huge commotion. Therefore, they would not be able to achieve the desired effect. At the thought of this, everyone immediately followed Wang Jianguo and went to welcome the chairman. Chapter 268 - 268 A Bank Card 268 A Bank Card ¡°Manager Wang, please walk in front. I¡¯ll have to trouble you later to help introduce us to the chairman.¡± Hua Zi was indeed a superstar who could become famous for decades. He was simply impeccable in person. He was still so humble with his current status. He deserved to be popular for so long. Wang Jianguo also looked at Hua Zi in admiration. The two of them walked in front together, followed by a few other superstars. After getting off the elevator, everyone walked out of the hotel. As soon as they went out, they saw a limited edition Bugatti driving towards them. Its cool appearance immediately attracted their attention, especially its beast-like voice. Any man would be aroused. The Bugatti was one of the strongest super sports cars on the surface. It was a man¡¯s favorite. Everyone had long restrained the shock in their eyes. Instead, it turned into greed. They wished they could have it immediately. However, when they thought of the sky-high price of the limited edition Bugatti, which was 200 million yuan, they had no choice but to look away reluctantly. That was 200 million. What kind of family background did they need to afford it? Even Hua Zi, who had been famous for decades and had a high net worth, could only look at it. Although celebrities looked so glamorous on the surface, they usually spent a lot. Not only did they have to support the staff, but the cost of various outfits for attending events was also a huge expense every year. If he wanted to spend more than a hundred million yuan to buy a house, he could consider it. However, if he wanted to spend more than 200 million yuan to buy a car¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to buy it, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Luxury cars were the extravagant toys of rich people. Not only were they very expensive to buy, but they also had to maintain the car and pay various insurance premiums. He really could not afford to damage the car. Few big bosses they knew were so extravagant. It was said that only the richest people with endless money would treat these cars as toys. With this thought in mind, everyone looked forward to meeting the chairman of Huayi Entertainment. When Wang Jianguo saw the limited edition Bugatti, his face lit up and he quickly went forward to welcome it. The other celebrities were not to be outdone. They were all too curious about what this legendary chairman of Huayi Entertainment looked like. The limited edition Bugatti stopped steadily in front of everyone. Wang Jianguo walked forward very naturally and respectfully opened the car door. He maintained a slightly bowed posture the entire time, looking exceptionally humble. Wang Jianguo¡¯s attitude stunned all the celebrities. Who didn¡¯t know that General Wang of Huayi Entertainment was famous for being decisive in the entertainment industry? However, to be so humble in front of the chairman showed his respect and loyalty to him. The celebrities quickly exchanged glances and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Everyone immediately changed their minds. They consciously lined up and lowered their heads slightly to welcome the chairman out of the car. At this moment, Wang Jianguo had already opened the car door. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Xuan got out of the car like a famous celebrity. The real superstars were like props that brought out his brilliance. However, when the celebrities saw Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance clearly, they were all in disbelief. Why was there a child? Didn¡¯t they say that the chairman of Huayi Entertainment was here? Could it be that¡­ This child was the chairman? The hearts of the celebrities instantly exploded. That feeling was almost indescribable. Ye Xuan looked too young. He was only eight or nine years old! This child was actually the chairman of Huayi Entertainment! Huayi Entertainment was not a small company or a small workshop. It was one of the three giants of the Chinese entertainment industry! When Wang Jianguo saw their expressions, he knew what they were thinking and immediately introduced them. ¡°This is Chairman Ye of Huayi Entertainment!¡± The other celebrities immediately reacted and greeted Ye Xuan warmly with respectful smiles. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡± ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m Zi Qi! I¡¯ve always hoped to meet you. I didn¡¯t expect my wish to be fulfilled!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Quan. Hello, Chairman Ye.¡± The celebrities couldn¡¯t wait for Wang Jianguo¡¯s introduction and anxiously introduced themselves. They all hoped to leave a good impression in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded lightly and scanned their faces. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone for today¡¯s concert. If it weren¡¯t for you, the concert wouldn¡¯t have been so successful. Thank you very much for your efforts.¡± Hua Zi quickly waved his hand and said on behalf of the celebrities, ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re too polite! To be honest, it¡¯s our blessing to have the chance to work for Chairman Ye!¡± The other superstars nodded in agreement. At the same time, they were very shocked. Was Chairman Ye really only eight or nine years old? For some reason, when they faced Ye Xuan, they didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. It was as if a natural superior aura was suppressing them at all times. Chairman Ye was a little scary. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran, who understood. She took out a stack of red packets from her bag and distributed them to the superstars present. As soon as the superstars touched it, they felt that there was a bank card in the red packet. Hua Zi casually opened the red packet and took a look. His eyes instantly widened. Chapter 269 - 269 Does He Have Other Companies? 269 Does He Have Other Companies? Inside the red packet was a gold card from Huaxia Bank! The others also took the opportunity to open their red packets and take a look. They realized that every person present had obtained a gold card from Huaxia Bank. They were all top celebrities and were naturally clients of many banks. Of course, they knew that the gold card of the Huaxia Bank could only be obtained by storing 50 million yuan. In other words, Ye Xuan had deposited 50 million yuan for each of them. Even Hua Zi, who was very experienced, was stunned. They were just here to assist in the performance. They went on stage to sing a song and say a few words. Such a simple operation could earn them 50 million¡­ This was easier to earn than holding a concert themselves, alright! The celebrities felt that this bank card was a little hot. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a large sum of money? However, they felt uneasy holding it. At the same time, the few of them instantly had a new understanding of the chairman of Huayi Entertainment. This level of boldness simply refreshed their worldview. A red packet of 50 million yuan per person was worth hundreds of millions of yuan. This did not include the cost of decorating the concert venue. Just that top-notch sound system from EOGO was already extremely expensive. They simply didn¡¯t care about the cost of this concert! To be honest, these celebrities all wanted to join Huayi Entertainment. Wasn¡¯t this treatment too good? The more generous Ye Xuan was, the more they wanted to build a good relationship with him. Hua Zi walked out first and declined. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re too polite! We¡¯re just here to help. Miss Ye Fei is very outstanding. We also admire her and even arranged with her to help each other perform in the future. We can¡¯t accept a red packet like this from you!¡± He was indeed guilty of accepting it. Although the hearts of the other celebrities ached, they also declined. ¡°Chairman Ye, we really can¡¯t accept your generosity! What you¡¯re doing makes us so envious of your artists!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such good treatment from Huayi Entertainment in my life. To be honest, I even feel that I met Chairman Ye a little too late. Otherwise, I would have signed the contract with him.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, you should take back this money! If there are any good jobs in the future, just push them to us.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly and shook his head. How could he take back the red packets that he had given out? ¡°Take it all. This bit of money is not worth mentioning compared to your help,¡± said Ye Xuan loudly. When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they accepted the red packets. It had to be said that it was too comfortable to interact with such a top-notch big boss. Look at what he was saying. It was too high-class. ¡°You guys enjoy yourselves here. I¡¯ve already given the instructions. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses. Just enjoy yourselves. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he looked at Wang Jianguo and gestured for him to accompany the guests. Wang Jianguo hurriedly agreed. The superstars quickly thanked Ye Xuan and bid him farewell. ¡°Boss, take care!¡± Wang Jianguo watched as Ye Xuan¡¯s car disappeared from his sight before looking away. Hua Zi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s said that heroes emerge from the young. After meeting Chairman Ye, I deeply understand this saying.¡± The others nodded vigorously. Zi Qi¡¯s expression was a little exaggerated. Her eyes were already round and big. When she stared at someone, she looked like a cartoon character from an anime. She was very cute. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Chairman Ye is really a one-in-a-million genius. The aura and calmness on his body don¡¯t match his age!¡± Anyway, this was the first time she had met such a person. She was shocked. When Wang Jianguo saw everyone looking over, he chuckled and called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re at the dining table!¡± With so many top celebrities standing at the entrance of the hotel, it was too eye-catching. In just a short while, many people were already looking over. Wang Jianguo booked a luxurious private room. After the hostess led everyone into the room, she left. After everyone sat down, Huazi looked at Wang Jianguo and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Manager Wang, Chairman Ye is a descendant of an aristocratic family, right?¡± He had just thought about it. To be able to nurture such a calm and elegant child, he must be from an extremely extraordinary family. Wang Jianguo was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the superstars present meaningfully and shook his head gently. Their expressions changed. He wasn¡¯t a descendant of an aristocratic family? That was too unbelievable! ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I can tell you some of the information I know.¡± Wang Jianguo slowly spoke. The rest of the people pricked up their ears and listened attentively. ¡°Do you know about the Dinglong Corporation?¡± Wang Jianguo asked everyone. Everyone looked at each other and nodded gently. The Dinglong Corporation was one of the top corporations in China. It was well-known! Wang Jianguo smiled. ¡°Dinglong Corporation is one of Chairman Ye¡¯s companies.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire private room fell silent, leaving only the sound of the heartbeat in their chests. Zi Qi licked her lips and asked with difficulty, ¡°Manager Wang, do you mean that Chairman Ye has other companies?¡± logo Chapter 270 - 270 Secret Photos 270 Secret Photos Just the Dinglong Corporation and Huayi Entertainment were enough to shock them. In the end, did Ye Xuan have other companies? Wang Jianguo told them that not only did Ye Xuan have other companies, but his assets were also rich. ¡°Do you still remember the woman who gave you red packets just now?¡± Wang Jianguo asked. Everyone nodded. Liu Yanran¡¯s beauty was shocking and left a deep impression. ¡°She¡¯s the director at the Jinling branch of Huaxia Bank. Because Chairman Ye deposited 60 billion in cash, she became Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary,¡± explained Wang Jianguo causally. However, the people present almost jumped up. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not just the Huaxia Bank. He also deposited 60 billion yuan in two other banks respectively.¡± Sixty billion in cash? Furthermore, it was 60 billion yuan in each bank¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be 180 billion? The richest man in China now only had more than a hundred billion yuan in assets. That referred to assets, not liquid funds. Wasn¡¯t the concept of 180 billion in cash deposits much more powerful than the richest man? Not only was Chairman Ye super rich, but he was also world-class! Wang Jianguo looked at the frightened people and pursed his lips. Wasn¡¯t their endurance a little too poor? He had yet to say more! However, looking at their current state, there was no need to say anything else. He would let them slowly digest it. If they had the chance to interact more with Ye Xuan in the future, they would naturally know. At this moment, the attendant pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. Everyone stopped talking. Wang Jianguo started to call for them to order food. Meanwhile, when Ye Xuan returned home, his two sisters were not back yet. Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like he had rushed back just in time. Otherwise, if his two sisters asked, he would have to explain again. However, not long after, Ye Xuan heard the sound of the door opening. Ye Fei and Ye Meng had returned together. The two of them carried a lot of things back. Through the translucent plastic bags, the outline of the snacks could be seen. ¡°Sister, why did you buy so much food?¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. One of his sisters was a singer, and the other was a big star. They both paid a lot of attention to maintaining their figures. It was rare to see them buy such big bags of snacks. Ye Fei was in a good mood today. When she saw her brother¡¯s cute face, she couldn¡¯t help but hug him. She smiled and explained, ¡°Today, my sister¡¯s concert ended successfully. Of course, we have to celebrate!¡± They still didn¡¯t dare to eat meat and fish freely, but they could still eat some snacks. Ye Xuan carefully observed the perfect figures of his two sisters and praised them. ¡°My two sisters have the best figures. You don¡¯t need to lose weight at all.¡± ¡°This little mouth is as sweet as honey!¡± Ye Fei and Ye Meng looked at each other and spoke happily. Ye Fei and Ye Meng worked together and opened a lot of snacks. They poured them into a small basket specially used for snacks and let Ye Xuan hold it while eating. Ye Xuan chatted with his two sisters as he started signing in for the day. His luck was not bad. He had signed in for a divine-level carving skill. He signed in for another divine-level reward fragment. Three fragments could be exchanged for divine-level rewards or skills. ¡°My work is coming to an end.¡± Ye Meng ate a potato chip and bit her fingertips. ¡°Fifth Sister, are you going to work over the next few days? Why don¡¯t we go home in a day or two while we have time?¡± Ye Fei nodded and agreed. She had come to Shanghai for the concert. Now that it had ended perfectly, she naturally had nothing else to do and could go home at any time. Ye Meng looked very happy. She took her cell phone and booked a plane ticket. After Ye Xuan saw that his sister had booked a plane ticket, he told Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran that he was returning to Jinling. Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran replied very quickly, saying that they would listen to Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangements and that they had no problems. Ye Fei chatted with the two of them for a while more before taking a shower and resting. Then, the three of them went to sleep together. The next morning, when Ye Xuan woke up naturally, he was the only one left at home. Ye Fei and Ye Meng still had to arrange some work today, so they left home early. Since Ye Xuan had nothing to do, he called Liu Yanran. Then, he asked her to pick him up and send him to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. After eating the food made by the imperial chef last time, he missed it very much. He was about to leave Shanghai, so Ye Xuan wanted to take advantage of today to quickly eat. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want the old butler and the rest to make preparations, so he didn¡¯t inform them and planned to go over directly. Liu Yanran soon arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s house. The two of them drove straight to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. After arriving at their destination, Liu Yanran placed Ye Xuan at the entrance of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence and parked the car at the side. The weather today was very good and the sun was very bright. Ye Xuan was about to walk to the shade to avoid the sun when he heard a pleasant female voice speaking. ¡°Speaking of this Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence, everyone knows about it! It¡¯s the largest private residence among the existing ancient courtyards. It¡¯s known as the number one residence in the world. Isn¡¯t it powerful?¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and followed the voice. In a shady corner of Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence, a slender figure stood. She held a selfie stick in her hand and was passionately introducing the huge mansion behind her. The female streamer was quite beautiful. She was wearing a lake-blue cheongsam, making her figure look slender and beautiful. She matched the antique houses around her. From time to time, she would use the cell phone in her hand to reach into the gap at the door, giving the audience in the live-stream a chance to see a corner of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°Let me tell you guys. This opportunity is very rare. You have to open your eyes and take a good look at the scenery inside!¡± The female streamer maintained the posture of sticking out her selfie stick as she looked around, afraid that the staff of Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence would come out. The female streamer¡¯s careful behavior made Ye Xuan laugh. Chapter 271 - 271 Brother Ye 271 Brother Ye It was obvious that the fierce supervisor, Old Master, had frightened this female streamer and traumatized her. Previously, Zhong Jiaxing and the others had only recovered from the trauma of their childhood after interacting with the butler. Ye Xuan¡¯s laughter wasn¡¯t loud, but there was only the female streamer and Ye Xuan here, so the other party heard it very clearly. When the female streamer heard someone coming, she was shocked. Just as she was about to escape, she saw Ye Xuan and heaved a sigh of relief. She gently patted her chest and pouted. ¡°Little brother, you really scared me to death.¡± When Ye Xuan heard the term ¡°little brother¡±, he looked a little dissatisfied. Little? How could he be described as ¡°little¡±?! The female streamer didn¡¯t notice Ye Xuan¡¯s expression at all. She looked around and saw that Ye Xuan came alone. She squatted in front of him curiously and asked, ¡°Little kid, do you want to go in and see Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence too?¡± She kept staring at Ye Xuan. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Where did this little kid come from? He was so good-looking! His skin was fair and pink, and it was better than the skin of ordinary young ladies. She really did not know how this child took care of himself. If not for the sake of Ye Xuan¡¯s privacy, she really wanted to live-stream with him. Her popularity would definitely increase with such a cute boy. The female streamer did not delay for long because soon, there were viewers urging her in the live-stream to continue introducing the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°The Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence occupies five alleys, six forts, and one street. It has a total area of 250,000 square meters. Because it has experienced several dynasties, the architectural styles in the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence are also different. The architectural styles of the Red Gate Fortress and the Gao Family Cliff are very dynasty-like. Not only can they be admired, but they also have great research value.¡± Unfortunately, the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was a private residence. The female streamer planned to record while walking along the periphery of the residence. How long would it take? Although she could not enter the interior of the mansion, she could admire some buildings from the outside. The female streamer spoke logically. Even Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and observe her. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You know the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence quite well.¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s evaluation, the female streamer was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Not only was this child good-looking, but his words were also very interesting. He was clearly a brat, but he still pretended to be mature and said that she was not bad! How cute! ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve seriously looked up the information!¡± The female streamer made a face at Ye Xuan smugly. When she turned to the camera, she had already returned to her smart and capable appearance. Then, she continued to introduce the situation of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence to the audience. Ye Xuan blinked and said, ¡°Your introduction is not bad. Come in and take a look.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he walked into the gate of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. The female streamer was shocked when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s actions and immediately shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t go in. Stop right there!¡± She quickly stopped Ye Xuan, who wanted to enter, and pointed at the door of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. ¡°Little kid, this isn¡¯t a park. It¡¯s the private residence of a rich man. Without his permission, you can¡¯t enter casually!¡± The female streamer couldn¡¯t wait to visit the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. However, how could she get to know a super rich person who could afford the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence? If she could really know such a person, why would she be a female streamer? Just as the female streamer was sighing to herself, a group of luxury cars was sent to the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. The streamer was stunned after taking a look. At the front was a Bugatti Veyron. Behind it was a Rolls-Royce, a Bentley, a Ferrari¡­ How was this a luxury car fleet? This was clearly a top luxury car fleet, okay? With so many luxury cars driving over, the female streamer subconsciously thought that the main character of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence was here. She quickly pulled Ye Xuan to the corner and carefully said, ¡°Little kid, look, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? The owner of those luxury cars should be the owner of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the luxury cars expressionlessly. Were they the cars belonging to the owner of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence? The quality of these cars was a little low. They were not his cars. The luxury car convoy stopped not far from the entrance of the Wang residence. A rich young master alighted from the Bugatti Veyron. It was Zhong Jiaxing. At this moment, the other young masters and young ladies got out of the car. Ye Xuan took a look and saw that they were all familiar faces. However, behind these people were some middle-aged men who were also looking in his direction. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Zhong Jiaxing was very happy to see Ye Xuan and quickly brought everyone to him. He scratched his head in embarrassment and explained, ¡°I saw your car driving this way on the way just now, so I told my father.¡± At this point, Zhong Jiaxing paused for a moment and pointed in the direction of the middle-aged man behind him. ¡°My father was overjoyed when he heard that. These high-level CEOs of Shanghai have long wanted to meet you, so he asked me to bring them over.¡± As he spoke, he carefully observed Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, afraid that his actions would make him unhappy. However, he had no choice. His father¡¯s life was difficult. Zhong Jiaxing was nervous. Fortunately, Ye Xuan looked calm and only nodded without saying anything. Only then did Zhong Jiaxing feel relieved. The female streamer was completely ignored, but she did not feel embarrassed at all. She was immersed in her own consciousness and could not come out. These rich young men who drove super sports cars and wore international brands actually called a little kid ¡°Brother Ye¡± so warmly! Chapter 272 - 272 Luxury 272 Luxury She didn¡¯t seem to doubt that a character in Ye Xuan¡¯s name had the same pronunciation as ¡°Brother¡± in Chinese. The pronunciation could be the same, but couldn¡¯t the respectful attitude of these rich young masters explain the problem? Who¡­ was this child? Before the female streamer could figure it out, the middle-aged people behind Ye Xuan had already surrounded him and started to introduce themselves. The middle-aged man in the lead was Zhong Jiaxing¡¯s father. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! I¡¯m the chairman of the Zhong Corporation in Shanghai. My name is Zhong Zheng. This is my business card.¡± ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m Zhang Xicai from Shanghai¡¯s Zhang Trading Company. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. Please accept my business card.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m Zheng Di, the chairman of the Zheng Corporation in Shanghai.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Shanghai¡­¡± Ye Xuan nodded at them. Liu Yanran went forward and took the business cards of these CEOs. When the female streamer at the side heard the names of these companies, they were like nails that nailed her to the ground and made her unable to move. These were all god-like companies in Shanghai. The chairmen actually gathered here and went forward one after another just to see Ye Xuan and talk to him. The female streamer felt that her brain had completely shut down and she had lost the ability to think. Who was this child? Ye Xuan looked at these CEOs and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met today. Why don¡¯t we go into the mansion together? You haven¡¯t gone in to take a look, right?¡± The eyes of the CEOs lit up and they nodded vigorously. It was naturally a good thing to be able to enter and visit the top private residence, the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. However, they were even happier to have the chance to talk to Ye Xuan and chat up close. When Ye Xuan saw that everyone was in high spirits, he immediately prepared to bring everyone in. The female streamer subconsciously blocked their way. ¡°This is a private residence. You can¡¯t enter casually.¡± Although the people in front of her were all top tycoons, they could not barge into other people¡¯s houses. Zhong Jiaxing walked out and observed the female streamer with interest. He smiled and said, ¡°This is Brother Ye¡¯s place. That rich man is Brother Ye. Why can¡¯t he enter?¡± This girl was so silly that she was cute. The big boss was right beside her, yet she was bragging on behalf of him. At this moment, the door of Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence quietly opened. It turned out that the old butler had heard the commotion outside and specially came to check on the situation. Seeing that his little master was actually waiting outside the door, a trace of surprise flashed across the old butler¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly welcomed everyone in. The staff who had followed the old butler over immediately dispersed and went their own ways in an orderly manner. Only the female streamer was left standing outside the door, looking at the beautiful scenery inside in a daze. She thought for a long time but still did not dare to go in. The world of those ballers was not something a female streamer like her could understand. She really did not want to experience the feeling of almost being scared out of her wits a second time. At the thought of this, the female streamer turned around and left, as if a ferocious beast would appear behind her at any moment. Meanwhile, this was the first time the CEOs had stepped into Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. They were also mesmerized by the beautiful scenery here. As expected of a private residence at the level of a prince¡¯s mansion. Even after so many years, it did not show any signs of decline. Instead, after many years, the dignity of the old residence was even more obvious. It was unforgettable. In particular, when they saw the koi in the river, they were shocked. They were already past the age of 50. They became even more superstitious about feng shui. When they mentioned the legend of the koi protecting their master, they would talk non-stop. ¡°There are too many strange things in the world. It¡¯s better to believe them than not to believe them. Let¡¯s be respectful!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement and admired Ye Xuan¡¯s mansion even more. ¡°Chairman Ye is really a lucky person. It¡¯s difficult to get one out of ten thousand koi fish to protect their master, but he has so many here. It¡¯s too rare!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. In my opinion, this is not considered good luck. This should be called fate!¡± ¡°To be honest, following Chairman Ye around the Imperial Residence has broadened my horizons.¡± The group of CEOs could not help but sigh. Even though they were experienced and knowledgeable, they were still shocked by the imposing and profound aura of Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. Zhong Jiaxing was by his father¡¯s side. When he heard the words of the CEOs, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the embarrassment they felt when they came to visit last time. He said, ¡°Uncles, there will be even more surprises later!¡± The CEOs subconsciously looked at their children. These young masters and young ladies followed them to visit Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence and nodded vigorously. In the past, these young masters and young ladies always thought that they were eagles flying in the sky. They were like eagles soaring in the sky and looking down on a thousand miles. After meeting Ye Xuan, they realized that they were at most sparrows flying in the river ditch. They chattered and were quite noisy, but they were not capable. The old butler brought everyone to the small courtyard where they had gathered last time. The morning sun was just right, illuminating the small courtyard like a painting. The staff had already set up two large tables under the trees in the courtyard. The chairs were also arranged neatly. When they got closer, they could even smell the unique fragrance of the solid wooden tables and chairs. It was very unique. Such ancient furniture could still have such colors. Moreover, there were no deformations or dry cracks on the corners. It could be seen how well-maintained the furniture was. A trace of surprise flashed across the eyes of the CEOs. As expected of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Imperial Residence. It revealed details and luxury everywhere. Chapter 273 - 273 Preparing to Return 273 Preparing to Return The old butler explained to everyone with a smile, ¡°I saw that the weather today was especially good, so I took the initiative to let everyone have a banquet and tea under the trees.¡± Naturally, no one had any objections. Ye Xuan and the other CEOs sat at one table while the young masters and young ladies consciously sat at another table. The dried fruit tea was already on the table. Everyone drank tea and chatted. ¡°Sigh, since all the CEOs are here, I want you to help me make a decision.¡± It was Zhong Zheng who spoke. He took the initiative to start a conversation. Zhong Zheng had recently planned to acquire a smart robot research and development company, but many of his shareholders objected to this acquisition, making him feel a little troubled. The Demographic Window of the Internet had now passed, but technology was still constantly developing. Zhong Zheng was very optimistic about the future development of artificial intelligence and felt that this was an inevitable path for human progress. However, the suggestions of the shareholders was not unreasonable. If smart robots replaced artificial services, a large number of humans would face unemployment. Such a project would definitely be blocked. ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about the future development of this project, but now¡­ I¡¯m also hesitating.¡± After Zhong Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xuan with a burning gaze. Everyone said that Ye Xuan was a young genius. Zhong Zheng didn¡¯t dare to test Ye Xuan¡¯s talent and only hoped to get some pointers. The other CEOs also looked at Ye Xuan eagerly. This was a good opportunity to learn from their big boss. Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°The development of artificial intelligence and new technologies is a topic that all humans are worried about.¡± ¡°However, we develop new technologies so that we can free our hands and have time to do more valuable things, not to live a repetitive life.¡± ¡°The development and progress of technology can¡¯t be stopped by worry and fear. Instead of running away passively, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack.¡± ¡°If you want the company to maintain its frontline position, you have to become a pioneer and an explorer.¡± Instead of fearing the creation of new technologies, it was better to study new technologies before truly understanding and controlling them. One may not like something at first, but they may grow to like it after using it. This applied to all industries. If they had truly good technology, they did not need to be afraid of it being buried. After saying this, the CEOs looked enlightened and raised their thumbs in praise. Brilliant, truly brilliant! These words were far-sighted and hit the nail on the head. Zhong Zheng immediately regained his confidence. For the future of the company, innovation was necessary. The other CEOs¡¯ eyes lit up and they started to ask Ye Xuan for guidance. It was rare to see such a good teacher. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything and answered every question he was asked. His words were concise and every sentence contained just the right amount of information. The young masters and young ladies at the other table also moved their chairs over and listened in fascination. They respected Ye Xuan from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Everyone, excuse me. The dishes are served!¡± The butler led many staff members. The tray in his hand emitted a fragrance that filled the entire small courtyard. Because they didn¡¯t prepare it in advance, the imperial chef used random ingredients to make two tables of banquets. There was roasted sea cucumber with green onions, braised intestines in brown sauce, braised prawns, steamed sea crabs¡­ Although the ingredients were not rare, the imperial chef¡¯s culinary skills were astonishing. They still looked, smelled, and tasted good, making one¡¯s taste buds open up. In the beginning, the CEOs only tasted the food politely. They did not expect that after it entered their mouths, the wonderful taste would make them happy physically and mentally. It was as if their souls had been sublimated. They took one bite after another. They ate very happily. The young masters and young ladies did not hold back. After the dishes were served, they ate heartily. Ye Xuan asked Liu Yanran to bring some Roman¨¦e-Conti over. Everyone drank and chatted happily. The CEOs even mentioned the concert yesterday and all of them praised it endlessly. They were not fans of celebrities. Instead, they had discovered early this morning that Huayi Entertainment¡¯s stock price had reached its upper limit. After checking the news, they found out that yesterday¡¯s concert had pushed Huayi Entertainment to a peak. Ye Fei¡¯s name was on the altar because of this concert. It could be said that she had gained both fame and fortune. Zhong Jiaxing and the others had participated in the transportation service of the concert. Thus, they knew most of the twists and turns. They admired Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangements even more. Not only did it make Zhang Ying and Liu Li, who tried to step on Ye Fei to get to the top, completely get out of the music industry, but it also made Ye Fei the most popular singer at the moment. With the support of this top celebrity, the stock price of Huayi Entertainment directly rose to its upper limit. In the next few days, they would probably still sing the song of triumph loudly. The moment Ye Xuan attacked, he killed three birds with one stone. They did some calculations and realized that the increase in Huayi Entertainment¡¯s shares had increased Ye Xuan¡¯s net worth by at least tens of billions. Compared to the investment in this concert, tens of billions was a huge profit. This depended on one¡¯s skills. Ye Xuan¡¯s move was too ruthless. The enemy did not have the strength to fight back and fell straight into hell. Zhong Jiaxing and the others made up their minds to cozy up to Brother Ye so that others would have no one to rely on! After the meal, Zhong Zheng glanced at the CEOs at the same table and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Chairman Ye, although we¡¯re not as good as you in all aspects, our corporations join forces and stamp our feet in Shanghai, Shanghai will tremble. In the future, if you think highly of us and need our help, just speak up. We¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡± Zhong Zheng was extremely famous in Shanghai¡¯s business circle. This was something that their CEOs had discussed on the way. Zhong Zheng would represent them to express his goodwill. However, after the interaction just now, everyone had a new understanding of Ye Xuan and praised him even more. Zhong Zheng¡¯s words and attitude were extremely respectful. The other CEOs also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s anything, just tell us, Chairman Ye. We definitely won¡¯t have any objections!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow Chairman Ye¡¯s lead from now on. We¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± ¡°I really regret meeting Chairman Ye so late! If we have time, we¡¯ll definitely get together more often. Listening to you is better than studying for ten years!¡± ¡°After receiving Chairman Ye¡¯s warm hospitality today, are you going to give us a chance to pay our respects to you?¡± Faced with the generous invitations of the CEOs, Ye Xuan gently waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but I¡¯m planning to return to Jinling in the next two days.¡± Chapter 274 - 274 Contact 274 Contact The CEOs looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to leave after meeting them today. When Zhong Jiaxing and the other young masters heard this, they became anxious and immediately urged him to stay. ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Ye. You¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and you¡¯re already going back? We¡¯ve prepared many programs and are waiting to bring you to try them out!¡± Ye Xuan laughed and teased Zhong Jiaxing. ¡°You always say that you want to play. Be careful or CEO Zhong will teach you a lesson when you go back.¡± Then, Ye Xuan looked at the laughing crowd. ¡°Everyone, if you have time, you can come to Jinling to take a look. I¡¯ll be the host and show you the uniqueness of Jinling.¡± Everyone was very happy to receive Ye Xuan¡¯s invitation. Although they couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave, they understood that all good things must come to an end. After eating and drinking their fill, the CEOs bade farewell to Ye Xuan and left. Then, Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran home. When Ye Xuan arrived home, Ye Fei and Ye Meng had already finished their work and were packing up at home. Seeing her brother return, Ye Fei put down the things in her hands and walked over. She asked with concern, ¡°Little brother, have you eaten?¡± Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I came back after eating. Sister, have you eaten?¡± At this moment, Ye Meng walked over and hugged Ye Xuan. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight for tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s eat at home tonight and sleep early tonight.¡± Ye Xuan agreed obediently. It was not bad to set off early. He could go home early and meet his other sisters. After not seeing them for a few days, he missed them. At night, Ye Fei and Ye Meng personally cooked a table of delicious food for Ye Xuan. After the three of them ate, they went to bed early. The next morning, Ye Xuan was forcefully pulled out of bed by his two sisters. After packing briefly, the three of them rushed to the airport. Ye Fei and Ye Meng were fully disguised. With their sunglasses and masks on, the exposed area of their faces wasn¡¯t much larger than that of kidnappers. However, this saved them a lot of trouble. Otherwise, with Ye Fei and Ye Meng¡¯s popularity, the airport would easily be blocked. After Ye Xuan and the other two boarded the plane, a group of luxury cars drove towards the Shanghai International Hotel under the lead of the Bugatti Veyron. The car owners and pedestrians on the road were all stunned. This luxury car fleet was too cool. There were sports cars with unique designs in front, followed by luxury cars like Rolls-Royces and Bentleys as they sped along the road. When passersby reacted and wanted to take out their cell phones to record, the convoy had already disappeared into the distance, leaving only a wave of sound echoing in their ears. As expected of top luxury cars. This commotion was really exciting! When the luxurious convoy arrived at the Shanghai International Hotel, they bumped into Liu Yanran, Zheng Jianghao, and the others, who had just come downstairs. ¡°Director Liu, hasn¡¯t Chairman Ye come down yet?¡± Zhong Zheng got out of the Rolls-Royce. They had specially postponed other work today to send Ye Xuan off. Liu Yanran was stunned when she saw this and explained, ¡°Chairman Ye has already taken the morning flight back.¡± They had driven many luxury cars this time, so they specially set off from the hotel. Zhong Zheng and the others felt that it was a pity. They were still thinking of giving Chairman Ye a surprise. In the end, because they didn¡¯t ask clearly, they happened to miss him. Sigh! Liu Yanran looked at everyone and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Chairman Ye your intentions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Liu.¡± Zhong Zheng and the group of CEOs behind him quickly thanked her. ¡°I also hope that you have a safe trip, Director Liu. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can contact us anytime.¡± Liu Yanran thanked him. Then, he drove towards Jinling with Zheng Jianghao and the others. Chapter 275 - 275 Going Home 275 Going Home The plane had already taken off. Ye Xuan and his sisters sat in a row, with Ye Xuan sitting between his two sisters. This flight only took two hours. Ye Xuan was in good spirits and simply picked up a magazine to read. ¡°Looking at the time, is our Seventh Sister coming back soon?¡± Ye Fei looked at the calendar behind the magazine and muttered to herself. Ye Xuan thought of his Seventh Sister, Ye Bing, and his heart warmed. It had been a long time since he last saw his Seventh Sister. He really missed her. Thinking of her Seventh Sister, who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, Ye Fei couldn¡¯t read her magazine anymore. She wondered how her Seventh Sister was doing now. Ye Bing was now working in the military and had already been promoted to the rank of Dragon Officer. Due to the special nature of her position, her Seventh Sister had fewer holidays and would only come back once or twice a year. Moreover, the duration of each vacation depended on whether there were any special situations in the military. Sometimes, she could only stay for two to three days before leaving. However, Ye Bing had to make time to come back every year for Ye Xuan. While they were thinking about her, time passed quickly. Soon, the plane landed. Ye Xuan and his siblings booked first-class tickets, so when they got off the plane, they had a special VIP passage that was faster. The siblings walked out of the airport lobby together. From afar, they saw their eldest sister, Ye Wan, dressed in refreshing clothes. Ye Wan gently leaned against the Maserati. Passersby couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Such a beautiful woman and a luxury car were too eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s our Big Sister!¡± Ye Meng also saw Ye Wan at this moment. She shook her arm vigorously in Ye Wan¡¯s direction and greeted her. The three siblings walked over together. When Ye Wan saw Ye Xuan coming over, she immediately went forward and picked him up. She didn¡¯t forget to kiss his fair face hard. ¡°Little brother, we¡¯ve missed you so much during the few days you weren¡¯t at home!¡± When Ye Meng heard her Big Sister¡¯s words, she pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Big Sister, I only called our Little Brother over to stay for a few days. Is there a need for this?¡± She even deliberately said it so loudly. Wasn¡¯t she saying it for her to hear? They missed their little brother so much, but it was the same for her! She had been away from home for so long, but Ye Wan didn¡¯t give her a hug or anything. Ye Wan rolled her eyes at Ye Meng and asked in a very serious tone, ¡°Let me ask you, did you take good care of Xiao Xuan?¡± When Ye Xuan went over, Ye Wan reminded Ye Meng repeatedly not to give her younger brother takeaway. He had to be given nutritious food. Furthermore, she had pay attention and ensure that he slept and woke up early. She thought about how she was often busy with work. Thus, she could only give Ye Xuan pocket money and let him go out to eat on his own¡­ Ye Meng hurriedly laughed and said with a smile, ¡°How can that be? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask me yourself. I took good care of him!¡± When Ye Wan saw Ye Meng¡¯s guilty look, she immediately understood. She knew her Sixth Sister very well. She was extremely busy and must have neglected her younger brother. However, Ye Wan understood. After all, Ye Meng was a big star. She had to work non-stop all day long. It was very hard on her. When Ye Wan thought of this, she weighed Ye Xuan worriedly. Sensing that his weight did not seem to be light and that his face was as soft, fair, and shiny as usual, Ye Wan let Ye Meng go. Ye Meng walked in front with her luggage while Ye Wan and Ye Fei walked on both sides of Ye Xuan. The passersby looked at the three sisters and were all stunned. Each of these three girls was a peerless great beauty, and they were all different. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This was simply amazing. Many passersby had already walked over, but they could not help but turn around and follow the three of them into the distance. The number of heads turning was simply off the charts. ¡°Did you see that? Those three beauties are super awesome! Not only are they good-looking, but their figures are also so good! They¡¯re simply too beautiful!¡± ¡°Indeed, even celebrities are nothing more than this! Did you notice that their temperaments are especially good? They¡¯re simply immortals who have descended to the mortal world.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that little boy? Look at his smooth skin. He¡¯s even prettier than a girl! This family is too good-looking.¡± ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also rich! Didn¡¯t you see that she drives a Maserati? If I can marry such a wife, my ancestral grave will be smoking!¡± Ye Wan and the others didn¡¯t care about the opinions and discussions of the others at all. After saying a few simple words, they got into the Maserati and drove home. They returned to their estate and drove straight into Villa Number Two. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°We¡¯re finally back!¡± It felt so good to be at home. It was especially reassuring. Just as Ye Xuan was sighing, a girl in Pikachu pajamas ran out of the villa. Due to her good figure, Pikachu¡¯s eyes were completely bulging, making it look innocent and adorable. It was also a little hot. Ye Xuan only felt a fragrant wind rushing towards him. Right on the heels of that, a surprised voice sounded above his head. ¡°Little brother, are you back?¡± This voice belonged to his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Before Ye Xuan could reply, Ye Chan had already carried him and walked into the villa. ¡°Little brother, have you eaten? Are you hungry?¡± Ye Chan asked with concern. Almost at the same time, she took out the snacks she had prepared in advance and stuffed them into Ye Xuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Have some snacks to cushion your hunger. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious in the afternoon.¡± Ye Xuan nodded lightly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly triggered the sign-in button and a screen instantly popped up. [Host, please complete the sign-in!] ¡°I¡¯ll sign in.¡± Chapter 276 - 276 Buy a Car 276 Buy a Car Ye Xuan only saw a light screen flash in front of him. [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining the ownership of the Hong Kong International Hotel!] The Hong Kong International Hotel? Ye Xuan took out his phone and searched for information about the Hong Kong International Hotel. He realized that the hotel was actually located near Tsim Sha Tsui. It was an extremely famous five-star hotel in Hong Kong. The location of the Hong Kong International Hotel was close to many tourist attractions. Not only could it provide the most luxurious hotel accommodation, but it was also equipped with a three-star Michelin cafeteria. There was also the most luxurious presidential suite in Asia, as well as two suites with a theme garden that was 4,000 square meters large. It could be said to be extremely luxurious. Ye Xuan was looking at the introduction excitedly when Ye Chan came over. Her beautiful face squeezed Ye Xuan¡¯s face and she looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s phone at the same time. ¡°Little brother, what are you looking at? You¡¯re so engrossed.¡± ¡°Eh, why are you looking at the introduction of the Hong Kong International Hotel again? Why? Do you want to go there to play?¡± Ye Chan hugged Ye Xuan¡¯s body and seemed to mutter to herself, ¡°But I have to say, that place is really a good place.¡± When Ye Xuan heard Ye Chan¡¯s words, his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Fourth Sister, have you been to this hotel?¡± Ye Chan nodded lightly and picked up a potato chip from the bag beside Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. She threw it into her mouth and it made a crisp sound. ¡°I¡¯ve been there! When I went to Hong Kong back then, I stayed at the Hong Kong International Hotel. You don¡¯t know how luxurious it is there. There¡¯s also Spoon by Alain Ducasse, which serves international cuisine, and the new Japanese restaurant Nobu.¡± At that time, Ye Chan was staying in the harbor view suite. She could see the beautiful scenery of Victoria Harbor and was very impressed. However, the price was also very beautiful. The most ordinary room cost more than 3,000 yuan, and the presidential suite cost as much as 100,000 yuan. Thinking about the interior and service, Ye Chan looked forward to it. She danced and gestured, describing the luxury of the Xiangjiang International Hotel. ¡°That¡¯s a five-star hotel in Xiangjiang. The service is amazing! You don¡¯t know this, but the 24-hour servant service provided inside makes people feel as noble as an emperor.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Five-star hotels didn¡¯t just compete in hardware. The service was what differentiated high-ranked hotels from low-ranked hotels. The hotel that even his Fourth Sister praised was indeed not bad. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan looked forward to the reward for signing in this time. As the two of them were talking, Ye Chan suddenly felt a pain on her forehead. It was her big sister, Ye Wan, who had given her a beating. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to help carry luggage? You only know how to eat here.¡± At home, Ye Wan always acted like an elder sister who was like a mother. She placed her hands on her hips. When Ye Chan heard her Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s soft reprimand, she couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and say with a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t I working? I¡¯ve already brought in the most valuable things!¡± Then, Ye Chan pointed at Ye Xuan. ¡°Our Little Brother is our family¡¯s most precious treasure. Didn¡¯t I bring him in?!¡± If she said that Ye Xuan was the most precious, no one in the family would dare to disobey! Ye Wan chuckled speechlessly. Her Fourth Sister was really naughty. Seeing that it was getting late, the sisters began to prepare lunch. In particular, their Big Sister Ye Wan said that she hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xuan for a few days and had to show him some skills. Ye Meng¡¯s blood surged when she heard this. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Big Sister, aren¡¯t you too biased? I¡¯ve been away for so long, but why haven¡¯t I seen you show me a thing or two?¡± Ye Wan glared at her helplessly. She was already an adult, yet she was still competing with a child for favor. Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed? ¡°Don¡¯t you have to lose weight as a big star?¡± Ye Wan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, in order to welcome you back, I¡¯ll make you a full-bodied meal!¡± When Ye Meng heard this, she hurriedly begged for mercy. Her Big Sister¡¯s move was too ruthless! Only Ye Xuan became a free man. He wanted to go in and help but was pushed out. Big Sister Ye Wan washed some fruits and brought them to the coffee table. She said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Little Brother, just watch television here. When the meal is ready, Big Sister will come and call you, okay?¡± ¡°Mm, I understand. Thank you, Big Sister,¡± said Ye Xuan obediently. Not only that, when she saw Ye Xuan take two bites of the fruits, she immediately filled the plate up for him as if she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat. ¡°Little Brother, eat more.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the small bowl in front of him helplessly. There was much food. How long would he have to eat for? He had no choice. They were all his sisters. He would eat! Ye Xuan was very full and couldn¡¯t eat anymore before stopping. After lunch, Ye Xuan returned to his room to rest. Just as he was about to lie down, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Liu Yanran. As soon as the call went through, Liu Yanran¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re already back in Jinling. Can we drive the car to Villa Number One and park it there?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Ye Xuan softly. ¡°You guys have worked hard too. Bring Zheng Jianghao¡¯s men to have a feast.¡± Liu Yanran agreed with a smile and hung up. Ye Xuan sat by the bed and shook his legs. He suddenly remembered that Zheng Jianghao and the others did not have good cars to drive. It seemed inconvenient. It seemed that he had to pay attention to this too. He would find an opportunity to buy them some cars. Fortunately, Ye Xuan was the only one in the room. Otherwise, if others heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they would probably vomit blood. Did he say that he wanted to buy some cars? Were cars ordered in such numbers nowadays? Didn¡¯t people only buy one car? Why did it sound like a wholesale business? Chapter 277 - 277 Car Exhibition 277 Car Exhibition Ye Xuan took an afternoon nap. After resting, he chatted with his sisters for a while and had dinner. When they were still eating fruits after dinner, Ye Xuan signed in for divine-level computer skills and divine-level mechanical skills. After dinner, the siblings squeezed on the sofa and watched television for a while. Ye Wan raised her wrist to look at the time and realized that it was getting late. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time for our Little Brother to sleep. I¡¯ll bring him to take a shower.¡± Ye Wan¡¯s heart ached for her brother¡¯s hard work on the plane today. Even if he rested for a while in the afternoon, he had to sleep early. After all, Ye Xuan was still growing, so she had to ensure that he had enough sleep. ¡°Hehe, I want to bathe my Little Brother too.¡± Ye Chan also came forward. Hearing her say this, Ye Meng and Ye Fei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They shouted that they wanted to participate too. They also treasured this little brother of theirs. They could not favor one over the other. In the end, Ye Wan waved her hand and announced, ¡°Stop fighting. Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± Although it was said that they would shower together, it was actually a few sisters showering Ye Xuan together. His sisters changed into silk pajamas of different colors and washed Ye Xuan clean together. After washing up, Ye Wan pointed at the bathtub that had been filled with water and said, ¡°Little Brother, soak in it for a while to relieve your fatigue.¡± After saying that, she carried Ye Xuan into the bathtub while her sisters started to take a shower. Water vapor rose bit by bit, and the entire bathroom was filled with mist. It was like a paradise on earth. Ye Xuan took a bath and looked at the beautiful scenery through the mist. He could only hear the sound of running water in the bathroom. After taking a shower, Ye Xuan returned to his room and lay on the bed, looking at his cell phone. He browsed through a few car websites and only saw the introduction of the cars through pictures and words, making Ye Xuan unable to have any desire to shop. ¡°If only there was a car exhibition,¡± mumbled Ye Xuan as he casually searched for news about a car exhibition. Coincidentally, Jinling was holding a car exhibition tomorrow. According to the introduction, the car exhibition was not bad. A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Xuan¡¯s lips. This was a good place to go. Alright, he could sleep in peace now. The next morning, Ye Xuan was woken up by his Big Sister, Ye Wan, for breakfast. After a simple meal, the sisters went to work and left Ye Xuan alone at home. Ye Xuan looked at the empty villa and sighed. He muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for a night and these sisters don¡¯t care about me anymore, huh?¡± Yesterday, he was still your little darling. Had all of them left him now? Hmph, they were too heartless! Ye Xuan took out his phone and called Liu Yanran, asking her to pick him up at home. Liu Yanran arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s house in less than half an hour, scaring Ye Xuan. ¡°Why are you so fast today?¡± Ye Xuan asked in surprise. Liu Yanran smiled and said, ¡°I woke up early to be on standby. I didn¡¯t waste much time.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and got into the car. He heard Liu Yanran turn around and ask him, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°To the Jinling Car Exhibition.¡± Ye Xuan gave an address. Liu Yanran immediately drove in the direction of Jinling Automobile City, which was very famous in Jinling. Back then, the boss of the automobile city was very bold. He directly bought a large piece of land and built his own automobile city. It covered almost all the high school and low-end brands and had already formed a huge scale. As time passed, the name of the automobile city became bigger and bigger, and the area began to expand. Recently, the boss of the automobile city planned to open a luxury car dealership that specialized in the luxury car business. Therefore, he held this luxury car exhibition with his contact. Not only could he fire the first shot at opening a luxury car company for himself, but he could also promote the automobile city and make it more famous. Due to the car exhibition today, the automobile city could be said to be filled with people. There were also many luxury cars parked in the parking lot. Those rich businessmen were also here to support the automobile. If there were any luxury cars that caught their eye, it was simply too convenient to book them at the entrance of the exhibition. Even many car enthusiasts from outside the province rushed over. These people gathered together and began to discuss the current market price of the car market. If a luxury car happened to pass by nearby, they would discuss the model. Not long after, many internet celebrities and media outlets also arrived. They carried all kinds of equipment on their backs and prepared to come to the car exhibition to collect materials. These people were all in the same industry and were familiar with each other. They gathered together and chatted. At this moment, a roar sounded. The sound wave was like a ferocious beast roaring towards the sky. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound wave and saw a Bugatti driving over not far from them. The moment they saw the Bugatti, everyone was stunned. At the car exhibition, they actually saw a Bugatti! Even at this car exhibition, there was no such top-notch luxury car! Wasn¡¯t this too good-looking? Only a Bugatti could have such a unique design. An independent reporter in the car industry immediately picked up his cell phone and took a photo of the Bugatti. With this video, his fans would definitely grow! At the thought of this, the independent reporter became even more excited. He even introduced the car passionately. ¡°This is the so-called strongest Bugatti Veyron on the surface. It has a motor power of 16W, and its maximum horsepower can reach more than 1,000 horsepower! This little beast only needs 2.5 seconds to accelerate to 100 kilometers! The price of this car is as high as 50 million yuan. It¡¯s definitely the king of super sports cars!¡± Chapter 278 - 278 Wandering 278 Wandering When a colleague beside him heard his words, he sneered and said, ¡°With your level, do you still want to commentate?¡± ¡°Take a good look. This car is not a Bugatti Veyron worth 50 to 60 million yuan. This is a custom-made Bugatti. It¡¯s worth more than 200 million yuan!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was even more stunned. Two hundred million yuan for a car? Oh my god! If it were them, they would definitely deposit this money in their bank account for interest! They would simply be the peak of those people who didn¡¯t want to do anything. At the same time, everyone was even more curious about the owner of the Bugatti. What kind of person could be so generous?! After many car enthusiasts saw the custom-made Bugatti, they swarmed over like flies and pressed the shutter at the Bugatti. Liu Yanran looked at them and said in disgust, ¡°Young Master, these people are so crazy!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the bulging backpacks behind them and said, ¡°These are all hobbyists. Just park the car at the entrance of the car exhibition.¡± Liu Yanran looked puzzled. It was not good to park the car at the entrance, right? Wasn¡¯t this a little disrespectful? Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s hesitant expression and chuckled. ¡°Putting the car here is giving them respect.¡± Liu Yanran followed Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions and parked the car before getting out. Everyone looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s figure and appearance in shock. They had thought that the owner of the car was a woman, but her looks were completely beyond expectations! Top-notch wealth and top-notch beauty made everyone have the urge to worship her. Right on the heels of that, everyone saw a child get out of the front passenger seat. The little boy looked like he was carved from jade, but he looked calm. The two of them walked straight into the car exhibition. At the entrance of the car exhibition, a young security officer saw them park the car at the entrance and said to the security officer captain beside him, ¡°Captain, this car owner is too ungrateful. He actually blocked our door. Do you want me to call them to drive away?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?!¡± The security officer captain looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Are you stupid? This car is here. It directly raised the class of the car exhibition. Look at how crazy those people are over the car. If you ask them to drive away, see if the manager will fire you later.¡± The young security officer couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck when he heard that he might be fired. He quickly handed a cigarette to the security officer captain and said softly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m saying that they shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant even if they drive a good car. They parked it at the entrance.¡± The security officer captain looked at the young security officer in front of him speechlessly. Wasn¡¯t this child too innocent? Shouldn¡¯t the owner be arrogant? If he was the owner of a car, his nose would fly into the sky. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you bringing people to protect this car? What are you thinking?!¡± The security officer captain glared at him and walked towards the Bugatti first. Two security officers guarded the Bugatti diligently to prevent these enthusiasts from approaching. Actually, the security officers were overthinking. These enthusiasts didn¡¯t dare to be so close to the car. The more they understood the car, the deeper the fear in their hearts. Even when they took photos together with the car, they were separated from the car by a few meters, as if there was an invisible barrier. After all, this car was too expensive. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked straight into the car exhibition. All kinds of big brands had put their luxury cars on display in the car exhibition. As the publicity was rather on point, there were many people at the car exhibition today. It would take a while to get a closer look at the cars. There were Porsches, Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Maseratis¡­ Even McLaren had supercars on display. In particular, there were even more people surrounding the area in front of the supercars from luxury brands. They all wanted to experience the feeling of a supercar. There was also a group of people who were purely here for the beautiful models. Their eyes wandered back and forth between the models, and their eyes were no longer enough. Moreover, they quickly realized that the more luxurious the car model, the more beautiful the models were. Not only were their figures better, but the gowns they were wearing also had less fabric than before, as if they were afraid of spending money. This stunned the men who came to the exhibition. This was really pleasing to the eye. Hence, the number of people in front of the luxury car continued to increase dramatically. Those who could not squeeze in were not in a hurry. They raised their cameras high and took photos inside, as if they were interviewing a superstar. After Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked around casually, they realized that relatively more people entered the display car models from the top three luxury car brands. However, as for the super sports cars from the well-known big brands, more people took photos with them. Liu Yanran observed from the side and understood. After all, the price of luxury cars from the three top luxury car brands was easier to accept. Most people did not even dare to think about the price of those top-notch sports cars. Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran around the car exhibition. Not far away, a few second-generation heirs were strolling around the car exhibition. They were assigned to lead a large group of people. They always felt that they were superior to others and commented loudly in the car exhibition, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. If not for the fact that their hands were empty, those independent reporters would have thought that they had met their peers. ¡°That model just now was really wonderful. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t come with the purchase of a car!¡± Chapter 279 - 279 Coincidence 279 Coincidence Ding Junmao, who was in the lead, was talking when he suddenly saw Liu Yanran walking over not far away. He was instantly stunned on the spot and was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this girl too beautiful? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world! A trace of surprise flashed across Ding Junmao¡¯s eyes. Then, right after that, greed completely occupied his heart. He instantly had some thoughts. He brought the few people around him and leaned towards Liu Yanran. Ye Xuan was still talking to Liu Yanran. ¡°Do you usually drive my car?¡± Liu Yanran quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Usually, I only drive your car when I pick you up. I typically drive my own BMW.¡± After hearing Liu Yanran¡¯s words, Ye Xuan waved his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. He brought Liu Yanran straight to the McLaren exhibition hall. The McLaren sales manager was a woman. Her palm-sized face was very beautiful, and she was also a standard beauty. When the beautiful manager saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, she observed their clothes and knew that they were definitely rich and noble. At the thought of this, the beautiful manager quickly welcomed them. ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the beautiful manager and nodded. He asked about a sports car in front of him. ¡°This is the McLaren 720S, right?¡± The beautiful Manager smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Sir. This is the latest McLaren 4.0T Spider.¡± After saying that, the beautiful manager lowered her body and smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Sir, if you like it, you can come and buy it when you become an adult. I¡¯ll give you my business card.¡± The beautiful manager took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Ye Xuan. She smiled at him. This was the first time she had met such a good-looking child. Ye Xuan took the business card. Then, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the beautiful manager. ¡°Eh? Young Sir, do you have a business card too?¡± As the beautiful manager spoke, she had already taken Ye Xuan¡¯s card. When she got closer, she realized that it was not a business card at all, but a bank card! The beautiful manager was obviously stunned. ¡°Little Sir, you¡¯re¡­¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Liu Yanran. ¡°You can drive this car in the future. You can just sign later.¡± Liu Yanran subconsciously wanted to reject him, but she knew Ye Xuan¡¯s temper and accepted it with a sweet smile. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± The beautiful manager was stunned when she heard how Liu Yanran addressed Ye Xuan. Young Master? She couldn¡¯t help but observe Ye Xuan again. He looked like he was only eight or nine years old, but he was calm. The beautiful manager was shocked and subconsciously guessed that Ye Xuan must be the young master of an aristocratic family. This aura and cultivation were not something that a small family could nurture. The more the beautiful manager thought about it, the more shocked she became. She had yet to report the price, yet he had already bought it! She didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly ran behind to settle the procedures for Ye Xuan. In just a moment, the beautiful manager had already walked out with the contract. Liu Yanran went forward to sign it. At this moment, the rich second-generation heirs from before also walked over. ¡°Beauty, are you looking at cars?¡± Ding Junmao looked at Liu Yanran and deliberately came to talk to her. Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at him and simply chose to ignore him. She had seen too many men like this. There was no need to pay attention to them. Ding Junmao did not take Liu Yanran¡¯s cold attitude to heart. To him, Liu Yanran was acting normally. After all, he had yet to show his strength. If she pounced on him just like that, he would not fancy her. When Ding Junmao thought of this, he waved at the beautiful Manager and said ostentatiously, ¡°This car is the McLaren 720S, right? I plan to buy it. Can you introduce it to me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the beautiful manager pursed her lips and smiled. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. This car has already been sold. This young master bought it and gave it to this lady.¡± The beautiful manager¡¯s words stunned the second-generation heirs. They all looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. How could an eight or nine-year-old brat have the money to buy a McLaren for a girl? Was he that rich? The second-generation heir¡¯s expression clearly changed. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that since this brat was so rich at such a young age, hos family must be extraordinary. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at their serious expressions and grinned. He deliberately waved at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a step ahead.¡± Not only that, but Ye Xuan even patted Liu Yanran¡¯s thigh in front of them. Liu Yanran naturally accepted it as if nothing had happened. After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for the second-generation heirs to react and brought Liu Yanran to the other side. At this moment, the rich second-generation heirs also reacted. Was that brat deliberately provoking them with his words and actions? At the thought of this, they were furious. Ding Junmao looked in the direction Ye Xuan left and gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about a brat? He¡¯s so smug with us. He really has a death wish!¡± Coincidentally, the other second-generation heirs had the same thoughts and wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. Chapter 280 - 280 Bought 280 Bought Liu Yanran accompanied Ye Xuan in the car exhibition hall when it suddenly started to rain outside. She walked to the window to take a look and turned to Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go buy an umbrella.¡± The rain did not look very heavy, but from the looks of it, it would probably not stop for a while. Therefore, Liu Yanran planned to make arrangements in advance and buy an umbrella first. After saying that, Liu Yanran was about to walk out of the door when Ye Xuan suddenly grabbed her hand. Ye Xuan looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Why are we going out to buy an umbrella? Aren¡¯t they giving out umbrellas over there?¡± Giving out umbrellas? Liu Yanran was stunned. She looked around. Why would a car exhibition give out umbrellas? Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s puzzled gaze and pointed at the Rolls-Royce exhibition area on the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll know when you come with me.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he walked towards the Rolls-Royce exhibition area. Seeing this, Liu Yanran quickly followed. There were many people in the Rolls-Royce exhibition area. They were not necessarily the people who came here with a purpose. Instead, most of them were people who had come to see the world. After all, Rolls-Royces were rarely seen. However, not only could they be seen at the car exhibition, but they could also take photos. It was simply too satisfying. Ye Xuan walked straight to a female salesperson on the other side and raised his head to ask loudly, ¡°Pretty Sister, do you give umbrellas with a purchase of any car?¡± The female salesperson followed the voice and saw Ye Xuan. Her eyes were instantly filled with amazement. What a beautiful little boy. The female salesperson had a good impression of Ye Xuan. She squatted down and kept her gaze parallel to Ye Xuan. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! If you buy a car from our Phantom series, we¡¯ll give you an umbrella!¡± After saying that, the female salesperson observed Ye Xuan curiously. She didn¡¯t expect him to know so much at such a young age. Even many adults did not understand the custom-made umbrella hidden in the gap in front of the Rolls-Royce. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the saleswoman. ¡°Give me 20 cars first. I¡¯ll try it out.¡± Twenty cars? Not to mention the female salesperson, even Liu Yanran, who was following behind Ye Xuan, was stunned. He wanted to buy 20 cars to try them out. Was he planning to use a wire and tie them together to make a model of a small train? Before the female salesperson could react, a sneer suddenly sounded. ¡°Aiyo, where did this brat come from? Did he come here to make a fool of himself?¡± A middle-aged man opened the door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom on display and got out. The man was not tall and was very fat. It took some effort for him to crawl out. After he came down, he looked straight at Ye Xuan and said teasingly, ¡°If a child like you can buy 20 cars, I¡¯ll order at least 200 cars first!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. This child was really bragging without thinking. A successful person like him still needed a loan to buy a car. This child asked for 20 cars as soon as he opened his mouth. Who was he trying to fool?! Anyway, he did not believe it. Liu Yanran frowned and was about to argue when Ye Xuan grabbed her arm. Ye Xuan smiled at the middle-aged man and said calmly, ¡°Really? If I buy 20 cars, will you buy 200 cars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The middle-aged man looked down at Ye Xuan. ¡°However, you can¡¯t just say it verbally. You have to sign a contract and pay with your card!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan would buy a car. An eight or nine-year-old child didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license. Even if he had money, he couldn¡¯t buy a car. Under such circumstances, he would even dare to say that he would buy 2,000 cars, let alone 200 cars. He was just bragging! How bold a person was depended on how much assets they had! Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the beautiful salesperson. ¡°Beautiful sister, please prepare the contract.¡± The beautiful salesperson was stunned for a moment before looking at the middle-aged man on the other side. This person had just said that he wanted to order 200 cars. She had to confirm this! The middle-aged man nodded without any fear. He had to teach Ye Xuan a lesson today. He shouldn¡¯t brag at such a young age! Meanwhile, the beautiful salesperson immediately went to look for the manager. This was an office area. Other than the three of them, the others were gathered in the exhibition area at the side. The middle-aged man also planned to take away a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Thus, he came to experience it personally here. He was a little tired from standing. He walked to the side and pulled a chair over to sit down. The chair made an unpleasant noise under his heavy pressure. The middle-aged man wanted to see how Ye Xuan would end up. ¡°Hello, the two of you!¡± The manager of Rolls-Royce walked out and greeted the two of them warmly. When the manager saw Ye Xuan, he was obviously stunned. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange pleasantries and went straight to the point. ¡°I want 20 Rolls-Royce Phantoms. Give me as many current cars as you have.¡± With that, he handed over his bank card. The manager looked at the bank card and opened his mouth in surprise. Chapter 281 - 281 Ive Arranged Cars for You 281 I¡¯ve Arranged Cars for You Before he could speak, he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s mocking voice. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re using the savings can and bank card from a game that you play at home. Are you here to play?¡± The middle-aged man still did not believe that a brat could have much money. Even if he was a child from a rich family, he would not let him squander his money like this. Was a luxury car worth more than ten million yuan a joke? Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t angry. He glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently and said to the manager, ¡°Swipe the card in front of this gentleman. Otherwise, he¡¯ll go back on his word and won¡¯t order 200 Phantom cars from you.¡± The manager did not say anything and gestured for the female salesperson behind to bring the credit card machine. The middle-aged man sat on the chair and watched. He actually felt a faint sense of unease. Wasn¡¯t this child too calm? The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. He slowly stood up from the chair. At this moment, the feedback of the successful card swipe sounded. Not only the middle-aged man, but even the manager of Rolls-Royce looked at Ye Xuan in shock. ¡°How old are you? How could you buy a car¡­¡± The middle-aged man exclaimed. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at him. He pointed at Liu Yanran and said to the manager, ¡°Let her sign it. I¡¯m going to take the cars away later. Arrange it as soon as possible.¡± The middle-aged man felt his legs go weak and he fell to the ground with a thud. His forehead was covered in sweat. It was over. This wealth was definitely that of the young master of an aristocratic family! Meanwhile, the second-generation heirs gathered together and began to discuss how to meet Liu Yanran. The most important thing was to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. Just thinking about that little brat made them angry. ¡°Brother Ding, in my opinion, this move of using money is probably not useful! After all, that brat bought a McLaren worth more than four million yuan. There¡¯s no need for us to do this!¡± ¡°Women need men no matter how rich they are, right? Let¡¯s get her contact number and maintain close contact first!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ask her out for coffee and a meal? It¡¯s best to leave that brat here and make him scram. Haha!¡± Just as they were talking, they suddenly saw Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan walk past them. Ding Junmao¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to go forward and talk to him, a young man beside him stopped him and whispered into his ear, ¡°Brother, look at what they¡¯re holding!¡± The second-generation heirs immediately looked over and saw that the things in their hands were none other than Rolls-Royce umbrellas. They had seen the world and could naturally tell that the two of them were holding genuine Rolls-Royce umbrellas. One of them was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan! The umbrella handle made of pure silver emitted a faint light. At a glance, the quality was extremely different. Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t very tall. He held the umbrella in his hand like a walking stick. The sound of knocking on the floor seemed to hit their hearts. He didn¡¯t know how to cherish things. An umbrella worth hundreds of thousands was the noble identity of the owner of a Rolls-Royce. Was it used as a walking stick just like that? The second-generation heirs were simply shocked. They knew that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran didn¡¯t have umbrellas on them at all. Moreover, the umbrellas in Rolls-Royce cars were straight and their support poles couldn¡¯t be retracted at all. The only possibility was that they had bought Rolls-Royce cars and taken out the umbrellas inside to use! Moreover, Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan each had an umbrella. Didn¡¯t that mean that they had bought at least two cars at once? After figuring this out, the second-generation heirs subconsciously took a step back with unconcealable fear on their faces. What kind of person was this? He had just bought a McLaren. Then, because it was raining, he went straight to buy a Rolls-Royce in order to get an umbrella! Was a Rolls-Royce so worthless in his eyes? They didn¡¯t even blink. This was too impressive. This was a big boss who did not treat money as money at all! They were really scared silly. They couldn¡¯t wait to run away now, let alone deal with Ye Xuan! If not for the fact that their legs had gone limp from fear, they would not have stayed here for a minute or two! Ye Xuan brought Liu Yanran around for a while. When he really couldn¡¯t find a car that he liked, he took out his phone and prepared to call Zheng Jianghao. However, even when the ringing tone stopped, no one picked up the call. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± sYe Xuan was a little puzzled. One had to know that Zheng Jianghao was usually on standby 24 hours a day. Even if he was sleeping, he would not miss Ye Xuan¡¯s call. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Ye Xuan called his second-in-command, Tang Hao, who quickly picked up the call. ¡°Where did Zheng Jianghao go? Why didn¡¯t he answer his cell phone?¡± Ye Xuan went straight to the point and asked. Tang Hao chuckled on the other end of the phone and explained for Zheng Jianghao, ¡°Young Master, Brother Zheng¡­ was forced by his mother to go on a blind date today.¡± As for why he didn¡¯t pick up the phone, there was a high chance that he had been forced to tun it to silent mode. Ye Xuan was speechless. This was a reason he didn¡¯t expect, but as the boss, he was helpless about this reason. After thinking about it, Ye Xuan said to Tang Hao, ¡°Bring some people over. I¡¯ve arranged some cars for you in Jinling Automobile City. Come and take them away.¡± Chapter 282 - 282 Chaos in the Wind 282 Chaos in the Wind With that, he hung up. At this moment, more than ten Rolls-Royces slowly drove to the entrance of the exhibition hall, attracting a large number of car enthusiasts to stop and watch. Such a luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom convoy was rare. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Did someone buy more than ten Rolls-Royces at once?¡± ¡°If someone didn¡¯t buy them, would they have driven the cars out to wash the car in the rain? It¡¯s Rolls-Royce. Do they need to publicize it so ostentatiously?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first. Perhaps they want to put them in the exhibition hall!¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, the other enthusiasts looked at him as if he was a fool. How stupid was Rolls-Royce? Why did it display only one car model for an entire car exhibition? They were here to set up an array formation! Just as everyone was in shock, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked out of the car exhibition hall. The Rolls-Royce umbrella in their hands was especially different. The fans were also sharp-eyed people. They immediately called the people around them to look over. At this moment, someone jogged out of the hall. He was the manager of Rolls-Royce. The manager ran straight to Ye Xuan and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We might need to transfer the remaining cars from the headquarters. After all, you asked for too many.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡± The manager thanked Ye Xuan profusely and his attitude was a little humble. The enthusiasts at the side were shocked. They looked at Ye Xuan and the manager in disbelief. The manager¡¯s words just now contained too much information. Not only did Ye Xuan order these dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms, but he didn¡¯t stop at these cars. There was also a portion that needed to be ordered! ¡°Oh my god, I was almost scared to death! Which family¡¯s young master came out to sweep the streets? He even dared to play like this at a luxury car show. He¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°Just these dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms alone cost more than 100 million! What kind of family conditions does he have? Isn¡¯t this too exciting?¡± ¡°Hehe, the most exciting thing is that he doesn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, yet he bought these Rolls-Royce cars as if they were toy cars. Moreover, he bought them wholesale!¡± Everyone discussed this and was shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡°Big Brother, what¡­ is going on?¡± Ding Junmao had just walked out with a few friends when he saw such a shocking scene. He was shocked and quickly asked a big brother who was a fan beside him. The fan turned to look at Ding Junmao. The way he addressed him just now pleased him a little. He said, ¡°Do you see those Rolls-Royce Phantoms? They were all bought by that child!¡± Ding Junmao was so frightened that he almost fainted. So Ye Xuan didn¡¯t just buy two cars. He bought more than ten Rolls-Royces! How the f*ck were they going to live? The other second-generation heirs also had ugly expressions. They thought to themselves, ¡°Where did this young master come from? He¡¯s actually so rich at such a young age!¡± It was too terrifying! At the same time, a sense of relief filled their chests. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have the time to provoke Ye Xuan. Otherwise, how could their outcome be good?! Ding Junmao looked at the beautiful Liu Yanran. At this moment, her enchanting figure could not make Ding Junmao¡¯s heart waver. Ding Junmao only had one thought in his heart. As expected, she was a femme fatale. He almost got into big trouble! The manager of Rolls-Royce stayed by Ye Xuan¡¯s side and even asked him considerately if he needed to check the cars. He could do it for him. Ye Xuan waved his hand gently and said, ¡°No need. My men will be here soon.¡± As they spoke, business cars entered from the entrance and drove in front of everyone. The car doors opened and burly men got out. They were all burly men with fierce eyes. One look and one could tell that they were ruthless people. The ferocious aura on their bodies seemed to have materialized, and the surrounding people naturally made way for them. The passersby were all frightened. They looked at these burly men in black in fear. They watched as these burly men in black walked towards Ye Xuan and stood neatly in front of him. They shouted, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here!¡± The jaws of the passersby dropped, and the rich second-generation heirs were almost paralyzed with fear. Did such fierce people actually call Ye Xuan ¡°Young Master¡±? They actually wanted to teach him a lesson previously. This was like lighting a lamp in the toilet. They had a death wish! Ye Xuan nodded lightly and pointed at the fleet of Rolls-Royce Phantoms beside him. ¡°These cars are for you. Each person will have one car. However, there are only so many of them in stock now. The rest will be transferred over one after another. The rest of you, wait for a while.¡± Tang Hao was overjoyed when he heard that. He looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom and drooled. But soon, he thought of a very realistic problem. Although this car was top-notch and good, and their salary was very high now, it was too difficult to maintain this car. Ye Xuan looked at their excited faces that gradually turned into worried ones and added with a smile, ¡°Just drive at ease. I¡¯ll pay for the fuel, maintenance, and insurance.¡± Tang Hao and the others were extremely touched. Such a good boss was simply a gift from the heavens! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan waved at Tang Hao and the others. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran entered the limited edition Bugatti and left. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Was the limited edition Bugatti that was worth more than 200 million also Ye Xuan¡¯s? With this thought, everyone felt that it was not a big deal for Ye Xuan to buy so many Rolls-Royce Phantoms. With his net worth, it seemed reasonable for him to do anything. The second-generation heirs were even more frightened. They supported each other and quickly ran out of the car exhibition, not daring to look back. Any one those burly men in black from just now could deal with all of them! In comparison, they were nothing but rich second-generation heirs. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man, who had finally escaped, happened to see this scene and had a pained expression. The other party¡¯s supercar cost more than 200 million yuan, but he actually doubted the other party¡¯s purchasing power. He was really courting death! After Ye Xuan left, Tang Hao and his subordinates looked at the Rolls-Royce convoy and chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for Brother Zheng now? After all, he¡¯s on a blind date today. If we do this, he¡¯ll be proud, right?¡± The others also smiled evilly and spoke. ¡°Sure! Do any of you know where Brother Zheng is going on a blind date today? Let¡¯s launch a surprise attack!¡± ¡°I know. Let me lead the way!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s take it easy. Don¡¯t scare our sister-in-law away too. When the time comes, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of failure!¡± After saying that, everyone got into the car and set off, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded passersby and car enthusiasts whose pride and values had been severely dealt a blow. Chapter 283 - 283 Blind Date 283 Blind Date Tang Hao and the others each drove a Rolls-Royce Phantom. They felt that it was not convenient to talk, so they directly set up a group call. As they drove, they chatted through their Bluetooth earpiece. They were usually bodyguards who did not care about life and death, but in their free time, they also had a gossipy heart. Moreover, what they cared about now was their big brother. ¡°Do you think Brother Zheng¡¯s blind date will succeed this time?¡± A bodyguard asked over the phone and even let out a mischievous laugh. Everyone started discussing. ¡°If you ask me, it will definitely work! Don¡¯t girls like to feel safe? Brother Zheng¡¯s combat strength is so strong. How safe is that?¡± ¡°If you say that, I don¡¯t think so. Brother Zheng looks strong and doesn¡¯t like to smile usually. He looks scary.¡± ¡°None of you are allowed to say such depressing words! Brother Zheng is already the best among us. What are we going to do if his blind date fails?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m so cute. I can find a rich sister in her sixties!¡± Everyone laughed and rushed towards the restaurant where Zheng Jianghao was going on a blind date. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao was sitting in a restaurant in Jinling with a woman sitting opposite him. The woman looked young and was dressed in a fitting outfit. However, her face was a little indescribable. Zheng Jianghao could tell that this woman¡¯s appearance was average, but she had heavy makeup on. Even sitting opposite her, he could smell the pungent perfume. ¡°You can order,¡± said Zheng Jianghao to his blind date as he looked at the menu handed over by the attendant. When his blind date heard Zheng Jianghao¡¯s words, she finally looked up and officially observed Zheng Jianghao. However, she only glanced at him indifferently before starting to look at the menu. The woman casually ordered five or six dishes and was about to continue ordering when the attendant reminded her softly, ¡°Madam, our portions are not bad. There are so many dishes that the two of you can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± His blind date glared at the attendant and ordered another pot of fruit juice before giving up. After ordering, his blind date looked at the burly and dark-skinned Zheng Jianghao opposite her. Then, she said, ¡°Let me tell you first. Whether the blind date will work or not, you have to treat me to this meal.¡± Zheng Jianghao frowned imperceptibly, but when he thought of his mother¡¯s instructions, he still nodded as an answer. It was just a meal. He did not take it to heart. After all, he had never thought of letting a girl spend money. However, it did not feel good to say this directly. Only then did his blind date nod in satisfaction. The two of them waited awkwardly for the dishes to be served. The quality of the restaurant was not bad, and the speed at which the dishes were served was not slow. Soon, delicacies were served on the table like flowing water. His blind date did not stand on ceremony. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. When she was almost done, she took a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth. She looked at Zheng Jianghao and spoke slowly. ¡°We¡¯re done eating. Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re satisfied with my conditions first. If not, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Zheng Jianghao did not say anything and only nodded. ¡°Tell me about it first.¡± The woman adjusted her sitting posture and sat upright. She looked at Zheng Jianghao like a high and mighty person. ¡°Do you have a house?¡± Zheng Jianghao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± The woman frowned, already a little unhappy. ¡°Then do you have a car?¡± ¡°No.¡± The woman frowned again. This time, it was obvious that she was unhappy. She sneered and looked at Zheng Jianghao before asking again, ¡°Do you have a job?¡± Zheng Jianghao nodded. ¡°Then what kind of job do you do?¡± The woman¡¯s face was obviously filled with impatience. The ridicule and disdain on her face were obvious. ¡°You don¡¯t have a car or a house, and you even have a burden. Why are you still coming out to get married? You¡¯re not worthy of me at all, let alone with your appearance. You don¡¯t look smart. I think the matchmaker on my side is getting more and more unreliable. She actually said that your conditions are good, hehe.¡± Zheng Jianghao listened to his blind date¡¯s complaints and felt extremely frustrated. He did not want to talk to her anymore. Was he not good enough for her? The matchmaker had told Zheng Jianghao¡¯s mother about his blind date. She worked at the front desk of a company in the city. Her monthly salary was more than three thousand yuan. She lived with her parents in a small house that was more than 50 square meters. She also had a small car to travel to work. Coupled with her looks and behavior, Zheng Jianghao did not even fancy her. What was this woman thinking? How dare she say such a thing? However, out of courtesy, he still answered his blind date¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard.¡± A bodyguard? His blind date did not have the concept of a bodyguard in her mind at all. Was a bodyguard just someone beside a celebrity who helped block the fans? It didn¡¯t seem dignified at all. It was similar to a security officer, right? At the thought of this, the woman¡¯s expression became even more disdainful. Her tone was also sharp and mean. ¡°Hmph, how much can a bodyguard earn?¡± His salary was probably not high enough to pay for her skincare set. She wanted a boyfriend who could afford La Mer for her. A loser was not worthy. Chapter 284 - 284 Luxury Car Convoy 284 Luxury Car Convoy When Zheng Jianghao thought of Ye Xuan, his expression clearly warmed up. There was a smile on his lips as he said, ¡°My boss is better and treats us like brothers, so our salary is not bad. It¡¯s more than 10,000 yuan a month.¡± The woman sneered. As a bodyguard, he still wanted to call his boss his brother? Haha, this person was really simple-minded and brawny! He thought too highly of himself. ¡°If the salary exceeds 10,000 yuan, it¡¯s barely acceptable.¡± The woman sneered. Ten thousand yuan a month was not bad in Jinling. She felt that Zheng Jianghao finally caught her eye. His blind date thought that Zheng Jianghao¡¯s monthly income simply was more than ten thousand yuan, so she did not ask carefully how much it was. In fact, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s monthly salary was 50,000 yuan, but he was too lazy to explain. His blind date blinked and looked at the silent Zheng Jianghao. She felt that such a man should be easier to control, so she began to cause trouble and said, ¡°I heard from the matchmaker that there seems to be an old residence in your village, right?¡± Zheng Jianghao couldn¡¯t even tell his blind date that his old residence had been demolished and relocated to the city center. However, the house had not been built yet, so he was only renting a house for the time being. Unexpectedly, his blind date continued, ¡°If we want to get married, we have to sell the old residence. After all, we want to have our own home. As for your mother, she definitely can¡¯t be with us. She has to live outside, no matter if it¡¯s a rental or something. In any case, I won¡¯t allow her to live with me.¡± Zheng Jianghao was completely stunned when he heard the woman¡¯s words. His blind date looked at Zheng Jianghao¡¯s stunned expression and raised her conditions even more exaggeratedly. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t plan to have children. It¡¯s easy to lose your figure when you have children.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to work after I get married, and I have to travel every year.¡± ¡°Also, your family has saved up for so many years, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you something ugly first. The betrothal gift will cost at least 600,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Of course, this money is definitely for my parents. Don¡¯t even think about the dowry.¡± Zheng Jianghao exhaled heavily and almost laughed out of anger. How could there be such a strange woman? Were her parents in the sculpture business? Did they sculpt her like a bodhisattva back then? How was she a potential wife? Obviously, it was like inviting a bodhisattva home! To think that she could raise a price of 600,000 yuan. Just based on the fact that she could not accept her mother, Zheng Jianghao would ignore her. Zheng Jianghao really could not stay here anymore. He stood up and looked at the woman. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll pay for this table of dishes.¡± With that, Zheng Jianghao was about to walk out. His blind date did not expect Zheng Jianghao to have such a reaction. He actually dared to reject her. Her expression instantly turned ugly as she scolded angrily, ¡°What a scumbag. Stinky loser! Someone like you will never find a wife in your life!¡± When Zheng Jianghao heard the girl¡¯s words, he turned around and looked at her before sneering. There were too many women who thought too highly of themselves recently. They really thought too highly of themselves. Was he a scumbag just because he didn¡¯t like her? If he could only find a wife like her, he would really rather be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Zheng Jianghao walked straight to the front desk to settle the bill. He was prepared to call his mother and reject this blind date. He did not want to see such a woman again. As he made the call, Zheng Jianghao called for a car. Just as Zheng Jianghao was waiting for the car outside, his blind date had already finished eating and walked out. When she saw that Zheng Jianghao had not left, she immediately sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little loser? Why haven¡¯t you left yet? If you¡¯re waiting for the bus, the bus stop is on the street outside!¡± He was just a small bodyguard and did not have a car. His salary was not high either. He must have relied on his legs and buses to travel, right? At the thought of this, his blind date felt a sense of superiority. She deliberately pressed the car key in front of Zheng Jianghao, and a Honda Civic beside her lit up. His blind date was extremely proud. How could a smelly loser like him not like her? See, she had a Honda. What did he have? ¡°A man still has to have a car. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be looked down upon when he¡¯s outside!¡± As his blind date girl spoke, she walked to the car and looked at Zheng Jianghao provocatively. His blind date wanted to humiliate him so that she could feel better. After his blind date mocked Zheng Jianghao, she was about to get into the car when she suddenly heard a cry of surprise not far away. Almost all the pedestrians on the road looked in one direction. His blind date did not understand what was going on, so she followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a fleet of luxury cars driving in their direction. The cars passing by them were all scared silly. The road here was not wide, and there were even some parking spaces. If they accidentally rubbed against these cars, they would be scared to death. Many car owners parked their cars at the side and watched as the luxurious convoy drove past. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief and drive away. Like the passersby, his blind date was stunned. This group of cars were all Rolls-Royces! Every car was washed until it was shiny and brand new. Moreover, they were Rolls-Royce Phantoms. Every one of them was a luxury car worth tens of millions! Chapter 285 - 285 Filled with Regret 285 Filled with Regret The passersby felt as if a heavy hammer had smashed into their hearts. Their hearts trembled and they were extremely shocked. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of tycoon is going out?! A convoy of Rolls-Royces is really lethal!¡± ¡°This car is really too famous! If I can rent this car when I get married, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not eat anymore. If we chase after the car and ask for a phone number, we¡¯ll reach the peak of our lives!¡± The passersby were already crazy. There were more than ten Rolls-Royce Phantoms in this convoy. They were worth hundreds of millions. It was more than a hundred million yuan! Ordinary people could only earn a few million yuan in their lives. Furthermore, this was from a combination of spending and earning money. At the thought of so much money, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s blind date felt her throat tighten and she was a little speechless. However, at this moment, she was shouting crazily in her heart. Ah! A luxury car of this level was truly worthy of her, okay? If only her boyfriend had this car. This was a symbol of high-ranking officials and nobles! His blind date was envious. She imagined that if she sat in a luxury car of this level and looked out, the scenery would probably be different. The convoy stopped at the entrance of the cafeteria. After the doors of every Rolls-Royce opened, a burly man walked out. They saw Zheng Jianghao at a glance and jogged towards him. They looked at him with a wicked smile. ¡°Brother Zheng, we¡¯re here! Are you surprised?¡± Zheng Jianghao did not expect that the people who came out of this luxurious convoy were all his brothers. He was obviously stunned for a moment. He pointed at the Rolls-Royces and said, ¡°Your cars¡­¡± Of course, Zheng Jianghao knew that his brothers would not do anything bad. Even if they wanted to rob a bank, they probably could not snatch so many at once. Tang Hao walked out and put his arm around Zheng Jianghao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Zheng, these are the cars Young Master just gave us today. There¡¯s one for each of us. How is it? Isn¡¯t it cool enough?¡± ¡°You have one too. It¡¯s waiting for you to pick it up yourself.¡± ¡°Moreover, Young Master just sent me a message. He said that he wanted to raise our salary and arrange a house for each of us!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll raise the salary to 100,000 yuan a month for now. The house is in Tianyue Bay. He let us choose our own house too!¡± Another bodyguard chuckled and looked at Zheng Jianghao enviously. He said, ¡°Brother Zheng, you¡¯re amazing! Your salary is the highest to begin with. It¡¯s 50,000 yuan a month. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t compare to you this time! Won¡¯t it increase to 200,000 to 300,000 yuan?¡± The bodyguards¡¯ voices were like bells, and the people beside them heard them clearly. They were all dumbfounded. Everyone looked over in disbelief. They were shocked. Didn¡¯t that mean that the starting salary of these people was 100,000 yuan a month? Oh my god, they could not earn so much money in a year! Not to mention the houses in Tianyue Bay. Tianyue Bay was the best villa area in Jinling. Many rich people were proud of having a villa there. Who were these people?! They each had a villa and a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Was their going to shatter their worldview? What kind of boss was this?! Were they working for the God of Fortune?! The surrounding people were all envious and looked at these people with almost crazy eyes. When the surrounding young ladies who came to eat heard their words, their eyes turned red. Some bolder girls went forward and said that they wanted to add their contact details. The young ladies had long seen the difference in Zheng Jianghao. He was obviously the boss of these people, and they looked at him. He looked strong. One look and one could tell that he was in good health. They would definitely feel especially safe with him. With such a boyfriend on the streets, his power as a boyfriend would instantly explode, okay? The little girls immediately surrounded them and asked Zheng Jianghao, ¡°Little brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Zheng Jianghao rarely spoke to girls. He was more or less a little unnatural, but he still shook his head to show that he was single. The young ladies¡¯ eyes lit up. Such a rich little brother was suddenly still single. Wasn¡¯t this their chance? The young lady who asked the question took out her cell phone and opened her WeChat QR code. She smiled and said to Zheng Jianghao, ¡°Little Brother, scan my code!¡± Zheng Jianghao raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl who spoke. The young lady was quite good-looking and shouldn¡¯t be very old. There was still some baby fat on her face, but her face was covered in collagen. She looked pure and cute. Zheng Jianghao had no resistance to cute girls and added her as a friend. The other girls also had their own goals. They had already exchanged WeChat messages with them and were in a good mood. Zheng Jianghao and the others were also quite happy. They were originally single, but now that they had a crush, they were overjoyed. Meanwhile, the men who looked at the luxury cars and sighed were filled with regret. Chapter 286 - 286 Cry 286 Cry Why weren¡¯t they women? There were boys who liked cars among the passersby. After circling the Rolls-Royce, they introduced it to the people beside them. ¡°This is the Rolls-Royce Phantom Long Axis Edition. The car alone costs more than nine million yuan!¡± ¡°Coupled with the purchase tax and the luxury car tax, the landing price directly exceeds ten million yuan. It¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°This car is equipped with a W12 engine and has a horsepower of 460 horsepower!¡± ¡°Of course, the outstanding thing about the Rolls-Royce Phantom is not its power, but its comfort! This is the king of comfort, a top-notch luxury car!¡± ¡°Only the truly rich will choose this car.¡± When Zheng Jianghao¡¯s blind date heard this, she was stunned. Previously, she seemed to have laughed at Zheng Jianghao and thought that he was thinking too much when he said that he had a good relationship with his boss. His blind date was already starting to regret it. She looked at the girls surrounding Zheng Jianghao and the others and felt a sense of danger. She could not give such a good potential husband to others! When his blind date thought of this, she adjusted her emotions and walked towards Zheng Jianghao. ¡°Um, Jianghao¡­¡± Zheng Jianghao was stunned when he heard this name. He turned around and saw that his blind date was calling him. He instantly frowned. Was this woman done? Why was she here again? Was there anything else she wanted to say? Thinking of what his blind date had just said, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s expression became even uglier, and his tone was a little bad. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± This time, his blind date was not angry. Instead, she smiled at Zheng Jianghao obsequiously and said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be angry! What I said just now was just to test you. Even if you have nothing, I don¡¯t mind.¡± After saying that, in order to show her sincerity, his blind date took out her car keys and stuffed them into Zheng Jianghao¡¯s hand. She even said, ¡°Really, believe me! This is my car. Since you don¡¯t have a car, you can drive this at any time. Is that sincere enough?¡± Zheng Jianghao took a step back and dodged his blind date¡¯s key. A cold smile appeared on his face. What kind of woman was this? She had just spoken so unpleasantly, but when she saw his brothers¡¯ luxurious convoy, did she start to think that he was better? She even said that it didn¡¯t matter even if he had nothing. It was really disgusting. Zheng Jianghao did not want to stay for a second longer. He waved at his brothers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zheng Jianghao got into Tang Hao¡¯s Rolls-Royce and drove towards the company. Of course, his blind date was unwilling to give up on such a rich person, so she chased after the car. She thought well of it. As long as she showed her sincerity, the other party would definitely soften his heart and send her home. As long as she got into the car, wouldn¡¯t she have the final say? When the time came, she would add him on WeChat and contact him. This man would still be hers! Unfortunately, the woman¡¯s high heels had fallen off, but she did not see Zheng Jianghao stop the car. His blind date walked back to find her shoes with a dejected expression. Suddenly, an idea flashed across her mind. She had a good idea. She heard that Zheng Jianghao was a filial son. Couldn¡¯t she just call the matchmaker and ask her to help contact the other party¡¯s mother? At the thought of this, the blind date called the matchmaker. After the matchmaker picked up the phone, the blind date acted abnormally and said to the matchmaker nicely, ¡°I think Xiao Zheng is quite good. It¡¯s just that there was a misunderstanding with him just now. Can you help me contact the other party and let me personally explain?¡± The blind date thought that it was good. As long as she had the chance to go to Zheng Jianghao¡¯s house, she had to do everything she could to deal with his mother. At that time, she could look forward to her wealthy days! If there was really no other way, she would give birth to a child for him first. With a child, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to get married? The matchmaker did not know the situation and said that she would call and ask. Unexpectedly, the matchmaker called back very quickly. As soon as the other party started the call, he scolded her, ¡°Why are you doing this for no reason? I¡¯m too ashamed to say what you¡¯ve done! Now that he¡¯s already said that there¡¯s no need to contact him in the future, you¡¯re on your own!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. His blind date looked at the phone that had already been hung up and collapsed to the ground. Tears flowed uncontrollably. She really regretted it! Why was she so snobbish? If she understood it well, with the right time, place, and people, would Zheng Jianghao have been able to escape from her? She insisted on learning to be high-profile. In the end, she angered the True God of Fortune and her good days were completely gone. Even if there was no salary increase, no villa in Tianyue Bay, and no Rolls-Royce Phantom, just Zheng Jianghao¡¯s monthly income of 50,000 yuan was a good condition that she could no longer find! At the thought of this, the blind date cried even louder. Chapter 287 - 287 Live-Stream 287 Live-Stream ¡°Young Master, I think you¡¯re too kind. If it were me, I would definitely make that middle-aged man pay the penalty!¡± Liu Yanran chatted with Ye Xuan as she drove. When they left, Liu Yanran even saw the short and fat figure of a middle-aged man in the crowd. Thinking of how he looked down on Ye Xuan, Liu Yanran was furious. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think much of it. He chuckled and said, ¡°Just let him embarrass himself. Besides, the Rolls-Royce shop might not accept it, right?¡± The service of Rolls-Royce was very famous. Naturally, they could not sacrifice their reputation for such a small sum of money. Liu Yanran thought about it and agreed. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I was too serious. I didn¡¯t think of this.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He knew that Liu Yanran was angry for him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Yanran drove Ye Xuan home and left. Ye Xuan returned home and didn¡¯t expect the screen to flash. He could sign in now. This time, Ye Xuan signed in for divine-level magic skills. Ye Xuan changed his clothes and washed his hands before going upstairs to play with his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. As soon as he entered, he saw Ye Chan live-streaming and chatting with the audience in the live-stream. When Ye Chan heard the sound of the door opening, she turned around and saw Ye Xuan¡¯s beautiful face. She was smiling so much that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Little brother, are you back? I¡¯m live-streaming. Play at the table at the back for a while and wait for me, okay?¡± Ye Chan spoke sweetly. Ye Xuan nodded obediently when he heard that, indicating that he understood. One could see most of the room from Ye Chan¡¯s camera. Ye Xuan¡¯s small figure appeared in front of everyone. The moment Ye Xuan appeared, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone was very concerned about Ye Xuan. After all, he was the streamer¡¯s younger brother. The viewers loved everything about Ye Chan. Thus, when they saw Ye Xuan¡¯s beautiful and obedient appearance, the audience in the live-stream immediately asked about Ye Chan¡¯s younger brother. After Ye Chan finished speaking with Ye Xuan, she returned to the computer and chatted with their fans. Seeing that someone was asking how old her younger brother was, Ye Chan smiled and said, ¡°Are you asking about my younger brother? He¡¯s eight years old this year.¡± Upon hearing Ye Chan¡¯s answer, the fans in the live-stream started to praise Ye Xuan. ¡°An eight-year-old boy should be at the age where he likes to make a fuss. The streamer¡¯s brother is so obedient. I like him so much!¡± ¡°Such an obedient child is really rare! It seems that the streamer¡¯s family has a good upbringing. The child is very sensible.¡± ¡°I have to say that after the brother showed his face, I no longer suspect that the streamer had plastic surgery! Your family¡¯s genes are too powerful!¡± ¡°Streamer, streamer, are you interested in spreading your family¡¯s genes with me?¡± ¡°Previous poster, who are you? Do you have a car and a house? Do you have any savings at home? Can you afford the betrothal money? If you don¡¯t have any, please save your breath and wake yourself up!¡± Ye Chan looked at the rapidly flashing comments and said with a smile, ¡°My brother is indeed very obedient. My family dotes on him the most.¡± No one in the Ye family would refute this sentence. He was just so domineering. Hearing Ye Chan¡¯s words, the comments below began to float again. ¡°The brother is indeed cute, but the sister is my love! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll dote on your brother in the future!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! With me, your real brother-in-law, here, don¡¯t be impudent!¡± ¡°I like the younger brother so much! The streamer¡¯s parents must have saved several Milky Way Galaxies in their previous lives, which is why they can have such beautiful children.¡± ¡°You can book the child of me and the streamer! Don¡¯t worry, the streamer¡¯s looks are 100 points. Our child will definitely score 80 points in terms of looks!¡± ¡°Pfft! The person above, so your looks are negative 20, right?¡± ¡°Streamer, streamer, when are you going to sing? Why don¡¯t you just play two games?¡± Ye Chan looked at the screen and chose a comment that had nothing to do with Ye Xuan. Although she was a streamer, she had to protect her younger brother¡¯s privacy, right? She looked at the camera and replied sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll sing in a while! Let¡¯s talk first. Let¡¯s strike a balance between work and rest, right?¡± Ye Chan¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to the ear. When she spoke normally, there was a sweetness to her words that made the audience unable to reject her. All that was left was endless wailing in the comments. ¡°This little voice makes me feel like I¡¯m going to be diabetic, okay? It¡¯s too sweet. I love it!¡± ¡°Back then, I listened to the streamer¡¯s voice and got into the car that is this fandom. I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t get out!¡± ¡°Hahaha! How sarcastic are you! Did my Little Chan Chan bring you guys to drive? I don¡¯t believe it, unless you ask Little Chan Chan to drive now!¡± ¡°Little Sister, do you still know how to drive? Is the car fast? I¡¯m young and insensible. I hope you can bring me along!¡± ¡°To the uncle whose profile picture is a lotus, can you be more shameless? Your grandson is about to learn how to comment on a live-stream. Stop talking!¡± Chapter 288 - 288 Whats Going On? 288 What¡¯s Going On? Everyone joked about Ye Chan. Ye Chan was already used to it. She looked at the comments on the screen and smiled helplessly. She simply found another topic and continued to interact with her fans. The atmosphere in the live-stream was very good. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sat on the chair and looked at the books on his sister¡¯s desk. They were all books he had read before. The bored Ye Xuan placed his hands under his chin, making him look like a human-shaped flower. He was very cute and attracted the attention of the viewers in the live-stream. ¡°Look, the little brother has turned into a flower. He¡¯s really cute!¡± ¡°Haha, now that you mention it, he really looks like one! Children are indeed different when they¡¯re good-looking. If my younger brother did this, I would have slapped him away.¡± ¡°This child will definitely be super good-looking when he grows up! How many young ladies will he harm? Why don¡¯t you hand him over to me? I¡¯ll help you look after him!¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Beast +1!¡± When Ye Chan saw the comments, she also looked back and was amused by her younger brother. ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a cute flower.¡± Ye Chan said to the audience in the live-stream through the headset. When Ye Xuan heard about flowers, his eyes lit up and he jumped off the table to run out. The comments in the live-stream instantly exploded. Everyone said that Ye Chan had scared the little boy away and wanted her to compensate. Ye Chan giggled and rocked back and forth. ¡°Stop it. My brother is strong. How can he be scared away by you!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t scare him away. You did!¡± ¡°+1!!!¡± ¡°+1!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan ran straight to the garden, picked a flower, and ran back to his sister¡¯s room. At this moment, Ye Chan was still confronting the audience¡¯s comments. She was talking passionately. Ye Xuan had a sudden thought just now and planned to test the magicalness of his divine-level magic skills. He sat down in front of the table and rolled up his sleeves. He found an A4 paper on the table and began to tear it. Many viewers saw Ye Xuan¡¯s actions, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, he was only an eight-year-old child. Who hadn¡¯t torn paper to play with when they were young? As expected, after Ye Xuan tore the paper seriously, he scattered the scraps. The paper was light and white. However, the moment the paper was scattered, it turned into petals and slowly floated down. The scene was so beautiful that it was like a historical drama. In an instant, the live-stream exploded. ¡°???¡± ¡°F*ck, what did I see?¡± ¡°Is that really your younger brother? This move is amazing! It¡¯s simply necessary to pick up girls!¡± ¡°That¡¯s magic! How old is the streamer¡¯s brother? How can he know such a difficult magic trick? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°Is this child really eight years old? Is he a magician hired by the streamer to act together?¡± ¡°Does your magician perform magic while wearing cartoon home clothes? I believe that this is my younger brother!¡± ¡°Is he your younger brother? He¡¯s my younger brother! This is my family¡¯s magic trick. If you don¡¯t believe me, hand over your Alipay account to me and I¡¯ll immediately make the balance disappear for you!¡± ¡°This is amazing! Is this really a child? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The audience in the live-stream was simply shocked. They saw very clearly that Ye Xuan casually tore the paper and threw it away. All his movements were especially natural. There was nothing awkward about them. However, once the paper left his hand, it turned into flower petals! Was this something a child could easily do? Even a young man who had studied magic for a year or two would not be as skilled as him, right? In particular, the feeling that Ye Xuan gave off just now simply made him seem invincible. It looked casual. It was like a master¡¯s ink splashing work. Everyone could splash ink. However, the master¡¯s work became a masterpiece, while the splashes of ordinary people became stains. The logic behind this could not be explained in a short period of time! Most importantly, they did not come in to watch magic. Instead, they watched it in a hurry and were simply stunned! The streamer¡¯s younger brother was simply awesome! Looking at the comments that seemed to be flying, Ye Chan was also dumbfounded. She saw that all the comments were praising her brother for being awesome. She subconsciously turned around and saw petals scattered all over the ground. Ye Xuan was staring at the petals in a daze. Ye Chan shook her head helplessly and lectured her brother in a very gentle tone, ¡°Little brother, how can you spread petals all over the ground? This is very disobedient!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and immediately squatted down to pick the petals up. As he picked the petals up, Ye Xuan said in a childish voice, ¡°Fourth Sister, I was just playing around. I¡¯ll just pick it up.¡± The conversation between Ye Chan and Ye Xuan was transmitted through Ye Chan¡¯s earpiece. When the audience in the live-stream heard their conversation, they quickly started discussing the situation. ¡°This is a child. Listen to him. I can almost hear milk drip! Did I see things just now?¡± ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s no way I saw wrongly! I clearly saw that what he scattered was paper. I even watched him tear the paper bit by bit.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re really pieces of paper, how could it directly turn into petals in the air?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous! He¡¯s clearly just a child, but you guys have already called him a master. What¡¯s wrong? Are you Internet trolls?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either! Is this a guild promotion? Is this child going to live-stream independently after a while?¡± The people in the live-stream were in high spirits and started discussing this. Some people insisted that they were seeing things, while another group of debaters insisted that they could not be wrong. There was even a wave of conspiracy theories among the audience. They felt that this was a trick of the live-stream. Perhaps there was a script. Ye Chan looked at the comments and the viewers who were almost going to get into a fight. She almost laughed out loud. What was going on? Chapter 289 - 289 Im Not Lying to You 289 I¡¯m Not Lying to You At this moment, a super rocket appeared in the live-stream. Ordinary rockets only cost 500 yuan, but super rockets cost 2,000 yuan! The viewer who tipped the super rocket directly sent a message on the screen. ¡°Get our little brother to perform again!¡± As soon as the floating screen appeared, the audience exploded again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless? Did you call him ¡°our little brother¡±???¡± ¡°I also want the little brother to perform again. This time, I definitely won¡¯t blink. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a flaw!¡± ¡°How can one super rocket be enough? He¡¯s so cute. He has to have two. I¡¯ll tip one too!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford a super rocket. I¡¯ll just give an ordinary rocket to join in the fun! Little brother, come and perform!¡± The comments were still being sent. Two rockets, one big and one small, soared into the sky and exploded in the entire live-stream. The tip from the super rocket could be seen in the entire server, so many viewers followed the super rocket into the live-stream. The popularity of the live-stream instantly soared. ¡°There are more and more people. Streamer, hurry up and get your little brother to perform. We can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any reaction? Do you think the appearance fee isn¡¯t enough? Come, come, come, let¡¯s raise money together. We have to see the little brother today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help out! The more I¡¯m not allowed to see it, the more I want to see it! I love this bad temper!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I stayed because the streamer is beautiful enough. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about at all.¡± Ye Chan was also dumbfounded. She had just gone to talk to Ye Xuan. Why were there so many tips the moment she returned?! Looking at the popularity again, Ye Chan was even more shocked. Her popularity had also increased explosively! ¡°Why did you guys suddenly tip me so much? What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Ye Chan¡¯s question, the comments began to float crazily. ¡°Streamer, let me tell you! We¡¯ve already analyzed it just now. With a casual wave of your little brother¡¯s hand, the paper turned into flower petals!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, streamer. I saw your little brother tearing paper there! It¡¯s definitely not fake!¡± ¡°We can all testify! If you don¡¯t believe me, call your little brother over and ask. You¡¯ll know!¡± ¡°Streamer, your little brother must be hiding his strength! Get your little brother to come out and show us another one. We still have to tip him!¡± ¡°I saw the petals on the ground just now! The petals are on the ground. Where did the paper go? When did it change into petals?¡± When Ye Chan saw the comments from the audience, she was instantly amused. She chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t what you said too incredible? I went over to take a look just now, but there was no paper! You must have seen it wrongly. Is it because of the reflection of light and shadow?¡± In short, Ye Chan did not believe what the audience said. Didn¡¯t she know her little brother? He was just bored and playing around! The audience must have seen that her younger brother was good-looking and wanted to trick him to show his face! Thinking of this, Ye Chan decided to divert everyone¡¯s attention. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to receive so many gifts today. Let me sing a song for everyone!¡± The comments were silent for three seconds before they instantly exploded like sparks. ¡°???¡± ¡°Streamer, move aside. We want to see the little brother perform magic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block him.¡± ¡°Streamer, leave quickly. You can go offline now. I¡¯ll just stay here. We¡¯re all giving tips to the little brother.¡± ¡°Little brother, come out quickly! Show me another performance. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°Streamer, your current mission is to exchange your place with your little brother! Go to the table behind and play for a while!¡± Ye Chan was speechless. What did these people mean? Were they trying to anger her to death? Ye Chan sat up straight and said in a very serious tone, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°How can my little brother know how to perform magic?¡± ¡°As his sister, how could I not know after so many years?¡± ¡°You guys are too funny.¡± As soon as Ye Chan finished speaking, some people who did not notice Ye Xuan¡¯s actions began to comment. ¡°Perhaps the child was scattering flower petals just now. It¡¯s because of the light from the cell phone camera that you saw wrongly.¡± ¡°I think so too. I didn¡¯t see a child sprinkling anything just now. Why are you saying that he was sprinkling scraps of paper?¡± ¡°I suspect that you people are trolls! So many of us have seen it. How can we joke about such a thing?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We saw it clearly. It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± ¡°Is there any point in saying this now? It¡¯s impossible for him to come out and perform again. Everyone, disperse!¡± Ye Chan was already prepared to start the live-stream again. She ignored the audience who were arguing in the comments. In any case, no matter what they said, Ye Chan wouldn¡¯t believe them. She lived with her younger brother everyday. As his sister, how could she not know? How could such a thing happen? ¡°Thank you, new friends, for coming to my live-stream. The time is just right. Let me give everyone a song.¡± Ye Chan did not want the matter to continue fermenting, so she chose to sing a song for everyone. ¡°If you can hold it tightly, don¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°If you can hug, don¡¯t pull.¡± ¡°Time passes quickly.¡± ¡°What is left?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chan¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to the ears. When she sang, it was as if her voice resonated in one¡¯s heart, bringing one into a certain realm and making them unwilling to walk out. After the song ended, all kinds of praises instantly appeared in the live-stream. ¡°It sounds good. It¡¯s simply too good!¡± ¡°No wonder she could become a big streamer. She could instantly kill a group of small streamers with just a song! I love this streamer. I¡¯m a fan!¡± ¡°Our streamer¡¯s singing is the best! It¡¯s definitely at the level where she can release a single!¡± Ye Chan was very good at controlling the situation. The audience seemed to have forgotten what had just happened and were all immersed in her singing. However, when the afterglow of the song gradually dissipated, the memories that they had just lost were recovered. People began to flood the screen with comments. ¡°Streamer, you should watch the live-stream replay. What we said is true. We¡¯re definitely not lying to you!¡± Initially, Ye Chan wanted to pretend not to see it, but her audience seemed to be especially persistent and kept flooding the screen. Chapter 290 - 290 Shocking 290 Shocking As a result, many viewers started to cheer below. ¡°That¡¯s right, streamer. Go and watch the live-stream replay. Won¡¯t you know if what we said is true?¡± ¡°The live-stream replay is definitely a good thing. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly!¡± ¡°Host, I¡¯m your loyal fan! I hope you can take a look. I¡¯m really not making a fuss. I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± When Ye Chan saw that the comments were endlessly talking about this matter, she was really a little angry. She pulled a long face and said, ¡°Stop joking. If you continue joking, I¡¯ll be angry! It¡¯s fine to talk about me, but you can¡¯t talk about my brother!¡± To her, Ye Xuan was someone she had to protect in her life. She would never allow anyone to slander him. When the audience saw that Ye Chan was really angry, they were helpless. The comments began to feel helpless. ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s too difficult to tell the truth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did the most basic trust between people go?¡± ¡°I feel that we have to produce evidence to prove it! We can¡¯t be called braggers for no reason!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts were racing. He didn¡¯t know that what he had just done had caused a sensation. Instead, he felt that magic was quite interesting. Even though he had operated it himself, he still felt especially stunned at the last moment. Ye Xuan wanted to try a few more times. Anyway, there were still many items in the system space. If he said that he would do it, he would do it. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan got up and ran out. He went to the corridor and took out a prop fish tank from the system space. Ye Xuan held the fish tank in his hand and looked at it. He took some water and poured it in. Then, he grabbed a fish from the fish tank at home and placed it in. After doing all this, Ye Xuan watched in satisfaction as the little fish swam naturally in the fish tank. He carried the fish tank back to his sister¡¯s room. Ye Xuan went back and forth quietly, not wanting to disturb his sister¡¯s work. He sat quietly in front of the table and stared straight at the fish tank in front of him. Then, Ye Xuan gently touched the outer wall of the fish tank. His little hand was chubby and looked very beautiful. Ye Xuan¡¯s actions were clearly seen by the audience in the live-stream. They started discussing this in the comments again. ¡°Look, your little brother found another fish tank, but it should be an ornament, right?¡± ¡°Your little brother has inexplicably pleased me! However, my wife is already angry. You guys have to be careful. Don¡¯t keep staring at my little brother.¡± ¡°This child is indeed very good-looking! However, he likes to play with water and observe animals. Isn¡¯t that something only children do?¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to say that what happened before was just a piece of paper turning into petals. You¡¯re not allowed to refute!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, tell me, what is the little brother doing now? Make a bold guess!¡± When Ye Chan saw the comments, she chose to ignore them. These people were really something. If they wanted to have fun, they could have just said so. Why did they have to joke with a child? This was really not good. Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s innocent and cute behavior, the confident audience wavered. Could it be that they had seen things wrongly just now? Was it because the distance was too far, so the paper turned into petals because of the effect of lighting? After all, this child looked too normal now. Many old fans of Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream began to apologize in the comments. After all, after calming down, they didn¡¯t want their streamer to be in a bad mood. ¡°Looks like we were indeed wrong. Perhaps your little brother is too good-looking. Even the heavens want to help him show off.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to say that it might be because the angle of the child playing was too good that it created a lighting effect!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all old fans. Of course, Sister Streamer won¡¯t blame us, right, Sister?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s hand moved. As if the camera had deliberately been slowed down, Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand passed through the glass of the fish tank and grabbed the goldfish inside! They saw the goldfish struggling and swaying in Ye Xuan¡¯s chubby hands. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The next moment, the comments exploded again. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Did you see that? His hand¡­ His hand passed through the glass!!¡± ¡°How did he do this? I rubbed my eyes many times. Before I could see clearly, hos hand had already entered!¡± ¡°Is this still magic? Oh my god, I¡¯ve never heard of such an exciting magic trick!¡± ¡°This is simply a young David Copperfield! If he practices this magic trick a little, it will definitely be a master-level performance!¡± ¡°Is this a performance? I think the little brother is playing! His hand went in with a whoosh. How terrifying!¡± ¡°Did you guys notice? The moment his hand entered, the water shook. When the fish was grabbed, it also struggled! It¡¯s too magical!¡± ¡°After all, it scared me silly! It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°!!! I feel like I¡¯m blind!!¡± Just as the comments were flying crazily, all kinds of gifts came one after another. They had never heard of such an ingenious magic trick, let alone seen it on television. Chapter 291 - 291 I Just Took It Out 291 I Just Took It Out At such a moment of broadening their horizons, other than sending a small gift as a token of appreciation, they could not find a more appropriate feeling. Rockets, super rockets, and all kinds of expensive gifts floated on the screen. There were layers of special effects, and it was almost impossible to see the streamer on the screen clearly. Many people complained and kept sending comments. ¡°Can you guys send less tips? You even blocked my super rocket! Can you be a human?!¡± ¡°¡­Previous poster, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a human, but you¡¯re really shameless! You stole the special effects of my rocket, still you have the cheek to speak? I¡¯ll remember your name!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Can you guys stop for a while and let me, the person who sent small gifts, show my face? Is that okay, big shots?!¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Those with money in their pockets, go and send gifts! The little brother is too awesome. We still have to watch!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We still have to watch! Let the streamer see our sincerity! I¡¯ll send a big rocket first to show my respect?¡± ¡°Is there such a rhythm to sending gifts now? I¡¯m a newbie. You guys are scaring me so much that I¡¯m trembling!¡± Ye Chan was also confused by the special effects on the screen. Usually, the frequency of tips was very slow. She wished she could sing 108 songs. She had not done anything today, but gifts were being given out like mad. What was going on?! If he met a rich and willful big brother, Ye Chan could still understand. After all, she could not guess the big brother¡¯s thoughts. However, Ye Chan took a closer look at the list of tips. They were all her old fans. Furthermore, there were many accounts who usually didn¡¯t tip. Today, they seemed to have gone crazy and sent many gifts at once. Just as Ye Chan was feeling very depressed, someone sent her a message with a tip and a floating comment. ¡°Ye Chan, hurry up and look behind you! Your little brother is performing magic again!¡± Ye Chan felt powerless. Why were these people still not done? Did they not hesitate to send gifts and floating messages to make her angry? What was wrong with this world today?! However, many people learned from the person who tipped the floating message and spoke to Ye Chan from afar. ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth! We¡¯ve been fans for so many years. Don¡¯t we have any credibility at all? Look!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even more powerful this time. He pierced through glass with his bare hands! His talent is magic!¡± ¡°Oh my god, my throat is about to break from shouting! If someone goes to the property management to complain about me tomorrow, the streamer will be responsible for me! Your little brother really performed magic!¡± Ye Chan¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode. She said angrily, ¡°I told you not to joke about my brother.¡± Seeing how stubborn Ye Chan was, the comments section was about to go crazy. ¡°Just turn around and take a look. Quickly take a look!¡± ¡°F*ck, the number of mental illness cases will definitely increase tomorrow! This streamer makes people so anxious that she¡¯s going to drive people crazy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Sister Streamer! Just be kind and look back, okay?¡± ¡°Turn around and look!!! Otherwise, I¡¯ll clear it! I¡¯m not joking!!¡± Ye Chan was so angry that her soul was about to leave her body. She turned away angrily, still muttering, ¡°I¡¯ve turned around. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Ye Chan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. It was as if an invisible hand was grabbing her throat. She saw Ye Xuan¡¯s hand pass through the fish tank and grab a goldfish! Seeing such a shocking scene, Ye Chan simply froze. She felt as if someone had grabbed her cerebral cortex. Her entire body trembled, and she even forgot to breathe! Ye Chan could not believe her eyes. This was definitely not real! However, it had really appeared in front of her, making Ye Chan unable to refute it. At this moment, she finally understood why those people were so crazy. If it were her, she would also go crazy! When the audience saw that Ye Chan was stunned, the live-stream exploded. ¡°Look, we¡¯re right, right? You still didn¡¯t believe us. Just now, a piece of paper really turned into petals!¡± ¡°Your little brother is awesome! From now on, you¡¯re my big brother! I¡¯m impressed by this!¡± ¡°I finally heaved a sigh of relief when I saw that the streamer believed me! This woman is really stubborn. Now she knows how powerful I am!¡± ¡°I thought there was a script when I saw you guys arguing like this! I¡¯m a newcomer. Please take me along, Senior! I¡¯ll be a loyal fan here from now on!¡± ¡°This effect will definitely explode! In the future, as Chan Chan¡¯s assistant, let your little brother live-stream!!!¡± Ye Xuan was playing happily when he took the goldfish out of the fish tank. The surface of the water was still shaking slightly before it returned to calmness. Looking at the goldfish in his hand, Ye Xuan turned around and saw his Fourth Sister staring at him. The two of them looked at each other in silence. In the end, Ye Xuan was the first to react. He casually threw the goldfish into the fish tank and said with a smile, ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you looking at me?¡± Ye Chan tried her best to calm down and make her voice sound normal, but there was still a hint of trembling. ¡°Little brother, how did you take out this goldfish?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I took it out of the fish tank.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 Amazing 292 Amazing After saying that, Ye Xuan saw that his Fourth Sister didn¡¯t believe him, so he walked to the side of the fish tank and did it again. When the little goldfish saw Ye Xuan¡¯s hand enter, it seemed to think of the fear of being dominated. It wagged its tail and wanted to escape. Ye Xuan grabbed a few times before holding the little goldfish in his hand. He even took it out for Ye Chan to see. The comments exploded again. Ye Chan was also stunned. ¡°The little brother is a godly contestant! This godly operation is simply superb!¡± ¡°Did you see that just now? That little goldfish wanted to hide! Oh my god, this is actually true! We were already so frightened from watching this through the screen. How do you think Ye Chan felt when she was at the scene?¡± ¡°Streamer, quickly live-stream and tell me how you feel!!!¡± ¡°This live-stream is really amazing! I¡¯ll bring my army to watch it immediately! It¡¯s too exciting!¡± ¡°Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve? Show me!¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister¡¯s dumbfounded expression and his heart skipped a beat. He grabbed the goldfish and walked in front of Ye Chan. A second ago, he saw the goldfish struggling in his meaty hands. Ye Xuan flipped his wrist. A rose appeared in his palm without any warning. As for the goldfish¡­ It actually returned to the fish tank and swam happily. All of this was done in the time it took to flip his wrist. It took less than a second. The flowers, the goldfish, and the fish tank¡­ They were clearly as different night and day, but with a flip of his hand, they perfectly fused together. The comments in the live-stream had already begun to fly. ¡°I¡¯m going blind! I¡¯m almost breaking the screen with my gaze, but I didn¡¯t find any flaws!¡± ¡°Calm down! I recorded the screen just now! When I slow down by 180 times, I will definitely discover the flaw.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if you slow it down by 1,800 times, you won¡¯t be able to discover anything! The little brother is my idol! I want to contribute my pocket money to him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve nothing else to say. Let me give two super rockets to express my excitement!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never spent money on live-streams! However, because of the little brother, I¡¯m going to make an exception! It¡¯s too magical. I¡¯m going to spend on impulse!¡± The number of people in the live-stream increased greatly like a snowball, let alone the popularity. The administrator quickly discovered the popularity of Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream. Without a word, he followed up with all kinds of recommendations. Such a good live-stream could help them stabilize their traffic. The amount of tips surged. Many big brothers who had come to watch the show could not leave after seeing it. Ye Chan simply felt waves of excitement in her heart. Her chest kept rising and falling. After a while, she asked, ¡°Little brother, why did you¡­¡± Ye Xuan grinned. ¡°Fourth Sister, I just have nothing to do recently, so I learned a little.¡± The conversation between the two of them spread in the live-stream, and the comments flew up again. ¡°The little brother is such a show-off! Can this be done just by learning casually? I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a magic trick at all. It¡¯s magic, right? This attack is too ruthless!¡± ¡°What kind of family has raised such a genius? It¡¯s too enviable! I want to ask if the little brother wants to take in a disciple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m uncultured and I don¡¯t know how to speak. I can only say, f*ck! F*ck, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°This is a true live-stream! It¡¯s so exciting to watch! Is there anything else? Is there anything else?¡± Ye Xuan said a few more words to his sister before hugging the fish tank and going to sleep. Ye Chan watched her brother walk out. When she turned around, she was shocked. The number of comments, the number of fans, and the popularity¡­ They were unprecedentedly spectacular! The amount of tips increased steadily and showed no signs of stopping. Ye Chan was very excited and quickly thanked the audience in the live-stream. ¡°Thank you for your support. As there are many people tipping, I won¡¯t thank you one by one!¡± Before Ye Chan could finish speaking, a large number of comments appeared below. ¡°We don¡¯t want your thanks. We want to see the little brother perform magic.¡± ¡°Call your little brother back. We want to watch a magic show.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We want to see the little brother.¡± ¡°Host, be straightforward. What do I have to do for you to agree to hand over your little brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not, name a price!¡± Seeing the comments, Ye Chan was so angry that she laughed. Were people nowadays so realistic? Previously, she was still their favorite. Now, had they fallen in love with someone else? ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s watch the live-stream replay now, okay?¡± Ye Chan discussed with the audience in the live-stream. In fact, her heart was itching to see if her little brother had scattered the paper into petals! Seeing that they really couldn¡¯t coax the little brother out, the audience accepted Ye Chan¡¯s suggestion. After all, Ye Xuan¡¯s performance just now was too exciting. Even if they watched it dozens of times, they wouldn¡¯t get tired of it! Ye Chan calculated the time and released the live-stream recording of that period. On the screen, Ye Chan was interacting with the audience. Behind her, Ye Xuan gathered the torn pieces of paper in his palm and casually threw them up. The white paper turned into petals that quietly fell. The audience who had just entered the live-stream were already dumbfounded. What was going on? Meanwhile, the audience who had already watched it twice directly commented, ¡°I¡¯ve watched it twice. I¡¯m dumbfounded!¡± This was not magic at all. This was magic!!! In order to take care of her friends who had not seen the live-stream, Ye Chan replayed the goldfish magic trick. This time, everyone focused their attention on it and saw it even more clearly. They remembered Ye Xuan¡¯s every move, but they couldn¡¯t see any flaws. Ye Xuan¡¯s chubby little hand rubbed the outer wall of the fish tank a few times before reaching in! The most magical thing was that no water leaked out at all! It was simply amazing! Everyone frantically vented their shock in the comments. Then, they changed their settings to receive notifications when Ye Chan started a live-stream. They were definitely going to be fans of this streamer! Chapter 293 - 293 Gathering 293 Gathering Ye Chan was already stunned by her little brother¡¯s actions in the replay. It was already late. Under the wails of the audience below, Ye Chan went offline. The first thing Ye Chan did after logging off was to run to Ye Xuan¡¯s room. Ye Xuan was still awake and was quietly reading in front of the desk. Suddenly, he heard a sound from the door lock. He subconsciously turned around and saw that it was Ye Chan. He smiled sweetly. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan with a serious expression. She gently placed her hands on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders, forcing him to sit upright and look at her. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Little brother, how do you know magic?¡± ¡°I learned it online!¡± Ye Xuan looked innocent and romantic as he winked at his sister. ¡°I thought it was quite interesting, so I innovated it myself. As for what I performed just now, I just used props.¡± Props? When Ye Chan heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she understood a little. Everyone knew that magic was a lie. In fact, magicians just used faster methods and paired the tricks with more ingenious props. With this in mind, Ye Chan felt that everything made sense. It was just like many large-scale programs that required the cooperation of a special assistant. It was precisely because someone needed to be like a red flower to attract the attention of all the audience present. As for Ye Chan, she had indirectly become such a character. As the streamer, the attention of most people would be on her and they would ignore her brother Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. It was this loss of key information that caused everyone to be surprised. Most importantly, Ye Xuan looked too young. He did not look like a glib-tongued magician at all. Everyone subconsciously liked and trusted him. Thus, they would not think in other directions. This way, it would be even easier for Ye Xuan to do some cheap tricks. Even Ye Chan¡¯s first reaction was that of disbelief. She didn¡¯t notice what Ye Xuan had done. Therefore, when she saw the results, she was stunned. Thinking of this, Ye Chan was relieved. She hugged Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°After seeing how powerful my little brother is, I don¡¯t have to worry that he won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future! With this move, I¡¯m afraid his girlfriend is going to pounce on him.¡± ¡°Sister~~¡± Ye Xuan was a little helpless and dragged out his voice. This shout almost melted Ye Chan¡¯s heart. She hurriedly raised her hands and begged for mercy. She carried Ye Xuan and planned to take a shower before sleeping. Suddenly, a light screen flashed in front of Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. He signed in and obtained the blueprint of the sixth-generation plane. A sixth-generation plane? Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This was a piece of high-tech technology that didn¡¯t exist in China yet. The so-called sixth-generation plane was a drone controlled by artificial intelligence. Through the full-wing fusion and a design with a large-lift resistance ratio, both the ease and height of flight had improved greatly. Be it invisibility or mobility, they had all improved significantly. It had achieved the true integration of land, sea, air, sky, electricity, and the Internet. It was a true top technology. At the very least, China had yet to develop it. Ye Xuan was very interested. He roughly looked at the attributes of the sixth-generation plane and realized that although it was not the fastest, it was much better than the fifth-generation plane in terms of agility and control. Even in terms of invisibility and radar evasion, it was undoubtedly first. This blueprint was simply priceless. Just as Ye Xuan was secretly happy, his cell phone suddenly rang. Someone had sent him a message. Ye Xuan opened it and saw that it was a message from the young master of Jinling, Liu Yun. ¡°Brother Ye, there¡¯s a gathering tomorrow. Do you have time to come tomorrow? Why don¡¯t you come along?¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s phone rang with a ding-dong sound. He subconsciously turned on his phone. When he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s reply, he smiled so widely that the corners of his mouth almost reached his earlobes. That was great. Brother Ye had agreed! At this moment, Liu Haikang, who was sitting opposite Liu Yun, saw his son¡¯s demented look and glared at him in dissatisfaction. ¡°How old are you? Why don¡¯t you pay attention to your manners? Look at how you¡¯re smiling. It¡¯s so ugly!¡± Ugly? When Liu Yun heard his father¡¯s evaluation, he pursed his lips unhappily and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be happier? Brother Ye agreed to go to the gathering with me tomorrow. Isn¡¯t this a good thing?!¡± The more Liu Yun spoke, the angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Liu Haikang was stunned on the spot, as if someone had pressed the pause button. It took him a while to react. He smiled at his son and spoke. ¡°Xiao Yun, why don¡¯t I attend your gathering too?¡± When Liu Yun saw his father like this, he sat up from his chair as if he had seen a ghost. Chapter 294 - 294 Blocking the Door 294 Blocking the Door Did his father call him Xiao Yun? Oh my god, this was too scary! ¡°Dad, can we talk things out? I¡¯m afraid of your behavior.¡± Then, Liu Yun pulled a long face and said, ¡°Dad, you¡­ We¡¯re all gatherings of young people. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go, right?¡± At this moment, Liu Yun¡¯s heart was in turmoil. His complaints fell like raindrops. His father had just said that he was not dignified, but now, his father did not even care about his dignity! His father even said that he was ugly. How terrible! Liu Haikang frowned and looked at his son with a straight face. He asked, ¡°Am I old?¡± Everyone outside praised him and said, ¡°Chairman Liu, you look especially young!¡± If he dressed up and pretended to be a young man, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? Liu Yun was silent. Was there a need to ask this question? Liu Haikang seemed to be unwilling to give up. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Do I really not look like a young man?¡± ¡°Dad! You¡¯re an elder after all. With your identity, can others still have fun?¡± Liu Yun wailed. Wasn¡¯t Brother Ye¡¯s reputation too great? It made his father¡¯s mental state abnormal. Liu Haikang glared at him and scolded angrily, ¡°What status do I have? Chairman Ye has such a high status. Isn¡¯t this how you eat and play well?¡± These words stunned Liu Yun. This logic did not seem to be wrong. However, Liu Yun put aside whether there was anything wrong with this logic and simply ran upstairs. Only his father was left behind, shouting that it was useless to raise his son. Liu Yun didn¡¯t even dare to turn around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll definitely accompany Brother Ye well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan replied to Liu Yun, he planned to sleep. None of the sisters fought over him. In the end, they simply squeezed together and hugged Ye Xuan to sleep. The next morning, Ye Xuan woke up naturally. His sisters woke up early and were preparing breakfast together. Seeing that Ye Xuan had woken up, Ye Chan looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Hurry up and wash up. We can eat breakfast now.¡± When Ye Xuan came back after washing up, he realized that his sisters had already sat at the dining table and were waiting for him quietly. Seeing this, Ye Xuan hurriedly took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Sisters, since you¡¯ve sat down, you can eat first. Don¡¯t let it get cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We were waiting for you.¡± The person who spoke was his Sixth Sister Ye Meng. As she spoke, she even placed a sunny-side up into Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. The other sisters followed suit. They picked up the salad and the bread slices. In the blink of an eye, the small plate in front of Ye Xuan was already full. Ye Xuan looked helpless and said, ¡°Sisters, are you planning to fatten me up?¡± If he had to eat so much for every meal, he couldn¡¯t afford to hurt himself. The sisters looked at each other and smiled. Ye Fei took a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into Ye Xuan¡¯s hands. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Eat as much as you can! If you really gain weight, your sisters will take turns to help you lose weight.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand. If they took turns to help him lose weight, wouldn¡¯t it become devilish training? He should take it easy with his small body! At the thought of this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It seemed like he had to pay attention to his diet. Under the care of his sisters, Ye Xuan had just finished his breakfast when he heard his phone ring in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was Liu Yanran. Ye Xuan left the dining table and walked to a corner of the living room to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the conversation, Liu Yanran¡¯s angry voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master, I might not be able to see you for a while. The entrance of our neighborhood is blocked.¡± Was the entrance blocked? Just as Ye Xuan was feeling puzzled, he saw Liu Yanran turn the cell phone camera in her hand in the direction of the entrance of the district. This way, Ye Xuan could clearly see that there were already a lot of people at the entrance of the district. When Ye Xuan saw this scene, he was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Xuan was a little curious. What interesting thing happened to attract so many people? They even blocked the entrance. What were they trying to do? ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it!¡± At the mention of this, Liu Yanran was furious. ¡°Last night, a popular celebrity moved into our neighborhood. I think his name is Han Yu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where these fans got the news from, but they all ran over.¡± ¡°All of them wanted to barge in and look for their idol.¡± ¡°However, how could the security officers allow such a thing?¡± ¡°This is great. It¡¯s like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. More and more fans rushed over.¡± ¡°They gathered here and blocked all the entrances and exits in the neighborhood.¡± ¡°Now, we can¡¯t enter or leave. I don¡¯t know when the situation will get better!¡± The more Liu Yanran spoke, the angrier she became. Ye Xuan, who was on the other end of the conversation, could feel it. Chapter 295 - 295 Fans 295 Fans Ye Xuan chuckled and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. However, how do you know all this?¡± ¡°From the group of owners in this estate! Some owners wanted to go to work in the morning, but they couldn¡¯t leave after driving out of the basement. They complained in the group.¡± Liu Yanran was also woken up by the sound of the message in the morning. Initially, she was still angry. Who was so unethical? When she saw the whole story, she finally understood the feelings of the owners. Ye Xuan briefly comforted Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t wait at home anymore, so she simply came down with her phone and walked to the entrance of the district. She wanted to talk to the property management staff and see how the matter was resolved. It was not a good idea to keep blocking them like this. No matter what, their trip could not be delayed! She still had to pick up the Young Master today! The property manager saw Liu Yanran from afar. After all, such a stunning great beauty was the most eye-catching wherever she went. ¡°Miss Liu, you¡¯re here too.¡± The property manager had a sad expression on his face. His hair, which was usually impeccable, was blown into a mess today. He had lost all his image. Liu Yanran looked at the large number of owners nearby and frowned. ¡°Is the situation here still unresolved?¡± As soon as he heard about resolving the situation, the property manager felt a headache coming on. ¡°This is really not easy to resolve! There are so many of them, and they¡¯re just blocking this place. Moreover, they¡¯re all young ladies. Our security officers don¡¯t dare to make a move. After all, we don¡¯t have as many people as them and we don¡¯t have the right to enforce the law, right? However, we¡¯ve already called 110. We should be able to resolve it later.¡± Liu Yanran also sighed silently. Such a situation could only be handled by the police. At this moment, the fans outside the door suddenly started shouting. ¡°Han Yu, we love you. Come out and meet us!¡± ¡°Han Yu, Han Yu, I¡¯m grateful to have you along the way! You¡¯re our idol forever!¡± ¡°If we shout like this, our voices will not be focused. How can Han Yu hear us?! How about this? Let¡¯s shout one, two, three, before shouting the slogan together!¡± The fans began to shout, their voices deafening. It was so noisy that the owners had a headache. They scolded them for their brainless actions. They were simply a group of brainless fans. Liu Yanran also felt that they were extremely noisy. She looked at the property manager and suggested helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not good to continue being in a deadlock like this. Can¡¯t we contact that superstar himself and get him to resolve it?¡± ¡°If he resolves it, it should be resolved faster.¡± After all, he was the one who caused this trouble. It was definitely the safest for him to resolve it himself. Upon hearing Liu Yanran¡¯s words, the property manager had nowhere to pour his grievances. This property management company was very famous throughout Jinling. They had always been very serious and responsible in terms of work services. This was also the branding of the property management company. The moment the security officer reported this matter to them, they sent someone to contact that superstar, who was Han Yu himself. The property management staff also thought that the only one who could fix the problem was the one who created the problem. If Han Yu appeared and said a few words, the fans would definitely leave long ago. Unfortunately, after calling countless times since last night, the other party did not pick up at all. Just as a group of owners was blocked at the entrance and unable to leave, a figure was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a high-rise building not far away from here. He looked at the crazy fans calmly. ¡°Han Yu, you¡¯ve been watching them for a long time. Have some water.¡± Behind him, a man handed him a glass of water. It was Han Yu¡¯s manager. Han Yu took the glass of water and took a sip. He turned to his manager and said, ¡°Look at those fans. They¡¯re still so crazy. When I go off, I¡¯ll leave them hanging. When I come back, it¡¯ll be time to participate in the show. They¡¯ll be even crazier.¡± When the manager heard this, an evil smile flashed across his face. He looked at Han Yu and praised, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really good! However, this will offend the owners here. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± This neighborhood was considered top-notch in Jinling. Many high-ranking officials and nobles had properties here. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to live here. Han Yu looked at his manager in surprise and spoke in an aggrieved tone. ¡°What has this got to do with me? I¡¯m just too tired, so I went to bed early. The fans¡¯ actions are their business, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± With that, Han Yu regained his teasing expression and blinked at his manager. ¡°Haha, Han Yu, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡± The manager immediately understood and laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be innocent. I really want to give you a hundred points!¡± The two of them smiled and clinked glasses as if they were celebrating something. In their eyes, fans were just tools. They were not worthy of being treated as humans. At this moment, the fans were still shouting crazily downstairs, expressing their love for Han Yu. Chapter 296 - 296 Shameless 296 Shameless They shouted louder and louder, but when they received no response, they vented their anger on the security officers. The fans standing in the front row began to point at the security officers and curse loudly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you lousy security officers. You aren¡¯t letting us in to see Han Yu Oppa! Why don¡¯t you die?! I curse your entire family to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You security officers, get lost quickly! If Brother Han Yu finds out that you treat us like this, he will definitely fire you!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting us in? These stupid security officers are simply asking for a beating!¡± A hot-tempered young lady was already leaning against the railing and hitting the security officer¡¯s head. The security officers were also stunned, but looking at the young girls in front of them, they did not dare to retaliate and could only resist. Seeing the security officer being beaten and scolded for no reason, the owners¡¯ heart tightened. What was wrong with the security officers? It was their duty to protect the safety of the neighborhood! These people were simply too detestable! The owners definitely didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Instead, they started scolding those brainless fans through the fence. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. All kinds of curses rose and fell. Neither side had the intention to stop. Fortunately, the police car quickly arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood. When the policemen saw the situation at the event location, they were also stunned. There were so many people. What was going on? ¡°Stop! All of you, stop!¡± The police officers¡¯ loud roars were completely drowned out by the cursing. There were too few police officers and too many people at the location. Even if they came, it was completely useless. For a moment, even the police officers were helpless. They could only stare and try their best not to let any bloody and violent incidents happen. As for the scolding battle¡­ They could not control it at all! The various curses were like boiling water that had completely fused into one. One could only hear the commotion and could not hear the content at all! When Ye Xuan saw the situation at the location over the phone, he frowned and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Go to the underground parking lot and drive now!¡± Ye Xuan suddenly said to Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran was wearing her Bluetooth earpiece. When she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions, she was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t get out even if I drive now. Their people have already blocked this place.¡± If she could drive out, the owners who were stuck on the way to work would not have complained in the group chat. Ye Xuan chuckled on the other end of the line. ¡°Just drive. It¡¯ll clear up in a while.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice still sounded childish, but for some reason, Liu Yanran felt at ease when she heard him say that. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. However, Young Master, there¡¯s no signal in the underground garage. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± With that, Liu Yanran hung up and walked towards the underground garage. After calming down, Liu Yanran¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. Even though the police had arrived at the location, there was nothing that they could do. After all, there were too many fans here. Moreover, they were all very excited. It was really crazy. If it was the Young Master, what would he do? Liu Yanran shook her head gently. This question had already exceeded her knowledge. However, she still followed her Young Master¡¯s orders and walked towards the garage. She went straight to the car and prepared to drive out of the basement. Liu Yanran drove the limited edition Bugatti to the surface. When the property manager saw Liu Yanran driving up, he hurriedly went forward to stop her. The property manager knew the value of a limited edition Bugatti. If such an expensive car was scratched in the conflict, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he compensated with his life! Therefore, the property manager rushed over without a word, wanting to stop Liu Yanran. ¡°Miss Liu, I¡¯m really sorry. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to resolve it for a while. Why don¡¯t you take a taxi to work today? We¡¯ll pay you the taxi fare.¡± Not to mention reimbursing the taxi fare, even if he had to reimburse ten times of the taxi fare, the property manager would not hesitate. This was a limited edition Bugatti. Nothing could go wrong. Liu Yanran smiled at the property manager and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can settle it here in a while.¡± When the property manager heard Liu Yanran¡¯s words, he was simply stunned. It would be resolved in a while. Was this possible? After all, even the security officers and the police couldn¡¯t do anything. At this moment, outside the district, the security officers and the police were giving all kinds of warnings and evacuating. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. This is already against the law, understand? Disperse immediately!¡± When the fans heard the police uncle¡¯s words, they smiled disdainfully and questioned them. ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what law did we break? We were just standing at the entrance of the neighborhood. What law did we break?!¡± The policeman was so angry that his nose was about to turn crooked. Were they simply standing at the entrance of the neighborhood? There were so many of them gathered together. Were they just standing at the entrance of the neighborhood? Was this their neighborhood? How shameless! Chapter 297 - 297 Someone Came 297 Someone Came However, no matter how the police warned them, the fans refused to budge. They swore that they would not leave until they saw Han Yu! When the security officer heard their unreasonable words, he was immediately angry and scolded them. ¡°Are you guys stupid? If he wanted to see you, he would have come out long ago. Why would he not pick up the phone or appear?¡± When the fans heard that the security officer actually dared to criticize their idol, they were immediately furious. They pointed at the security officer¡¯s nose and scolded him. ¡°How dare a f*cking security officer like you mention our Han Yu Oppa¡¯s name? Let me tell you, a lowly thing like you is simply insulting our idol!¡± ¡°Our Han Yu is a big star. Who do you think you are? Do we have to answer your calls? You really think too highly of yourselves. A bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with them?! How dare they criticize our idol? This kind of person deserves a beating! Let¡¯s attack together and beat him up!¡± The few fans in the lead had already gone crazy. They walked towards the security officer who spoke and started to attack him. Not only did the other fans not stop him, but they even clapped and cheered at the side. The police wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by the other fans, as if they were not allowed to interfere. ¡°What are you doing? Move aside! You¡¯re obstructing our law enforcement!¡± The police were furious. They had called for backup from the beginning, but the backup had yet to arrive. There was no place to vent such a grievance! The fans looked like they didn¡¯t care. They looked at the police and shook their heads. They said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about at all! If you¡¯re not convinced, hit us if you have the ability!¡± Hmph, as long as they dared to hit the fans, the fans would immediately shout that the police were hitting them. They would see where the dignity of these police would go! At this moment, the sound of emergency brakes sounded behind everyone. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound of the brakes. They were all stunned. Rolls-Royces appeared at the entrance of the neighborhood! Oh my god, there were so many Rolls-Royces! Just as everyone was dumbfounded, burly men in black walked out of the car. When they closed the car door, there was a bang, scaring the fans so much that they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Not only were these burly men extremely tall, but they also looked strong. Their black clothes were obviously very thin, but their muscles bulged out. In particular, these men in black exuded an oppressive and murderous aura. Their eyes kept flickering with a cold light, making people not dare to look at them directly. They only walked towards the entrance of the district, but the fans were already subconsciously retreating. They really couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a terrifying group of people. One by one, the burly men formed an awl shape and cut into the crowd. Not only did they walk in, but they also drove the crowd to both sides. There were many fans. They were very unhappy to be squeezed together and began to shout. ¡°What are you doing?! Just walk. Why are you pushing me?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t push me! If you touch me again, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, my father is Li Gang! Get lost! Look at what kind of lousy thing you¡¯re wearing. Are you pretending to be Men in Black here?!¡± After all, there were many fans. Moreover, seeing that the police were still here, no matter how arrogant these burly men in black were, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt someone violently. At the thought of this, the fans became bolder and pushed in the direction of the burly men. In any case, they had already gotten into a conflict with the police. What was there to be afraid of these burly men in black? F*ck them! At this moment, Zheng Jianghao looked at the situation at the location and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m warning you now. Get lost now!¡± When the fans saw Zheng Jianghao say this, not only were they not afraid, but they became even more arrogant. They knew very well that if these burly men in black fought with them, their thin arms and legs would definitely suffer. However, they were not afraid of anyone when it came to talking nonsense! Moreover, the way Zheng Jianghao was warning them now looked like he was completely afraid and did not dare to attack! At the thought of this, the fans cursed. ¡°What are you pretending for? What warning? Try touching me. I¡¯ll blackmail you to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If you¡¯re really so impressive and awesome, just attack! If you don¡¯t dare to attack, stop being so arrogant. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°Why waste your breath on them?! They don¡¯t dare to attack, but we do! If they dare to talk nonsense again, we¡¯ll beat them up!¡± Zheng Jianghao watched coldly as these fans courted death. He extended two fingers and spoke coldly. ¡°This is your second warning!¡± This time, the fans were not even willing to share their thoughts. They directly started scolding them, and their scolding was even worse than last time. ¡°Who do you think you f*cking are?! What can you do to us?¡± Chapter 298 - 298 Quick Attack 298 Quick Attack ¡°That¡¯s right! The police are still here. Do you dare to hit someone in front of the police? If you¡¯re not afraid of going in to eat in the cell, come!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to touch us. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore! You¡¯re a bunch of big guys but no brains!¡± Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he shouted and gave orders. ¡°Do it!¡± The bodies of the men in black trembled, and their bones cracked. The fans who reached out to them were ruthlessly thrown onto the ground. This fall only made a muffled sound, but it seemed to have smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts. These black-clothed burly men actually dared to attack! However, there was no chance for them to retreat now. A fan who had already made a move was grabbed by a burly man in black. The man suddenly flipped backwards and grabbed the fan who had made a move and pressed her to the ground, unable to move. She could only scream in pain, but the man¡¯s strength did not decrease at all. In the next second, the burly man simply grabbed the fan¡¯s arm and dislocated it! ¡°Ah! My arm is broken. It hurts, it hurts!¡± The fans hugged her arms and rolled back and forth on the ground. A burly man in black threw another fan over his shoulder and made her fall. Then, he snorted coldly at the fan who was rolling around and reprimanded her. ¡°Now, your arm has only been dislocated. If you continue to roll around, your entire arm might have to be amputated.¡± The fan whose arm was dislocated was stunned. Without a word, she jumped up and grabbed her arm. Her face was pale as she watched from the side. She did not even dare to cry out in pain. In just ten seconds, more than ten fans had fallen to the ground and were wailing. At this moment, the fans surrounding them were all dumbfounded. All of them were so frightened that they were like cicadas in the winter. Wasn¡¯t this too violent? ¡°Just you wait. When our Han Yu Oppa comes out, he won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Just wait to be punished! Uncle Police, we want to call the police. Someone is committing violence and hitting someone here!¡± ¡°How can you hit people casually?! You¡¯re really too rude! We maintain the right to sue you!¡± When the fans saw this situation, they started to clamor. However, they did not wait for Zheng Jianghao and the others to react. Without a word, they turned around and ran out. They were already scared out of their wits. They clamored a few times because they didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. However, they didn¡¯t want to be caught by those burly men in black and have their arms dislocated. Therefore, after provoking the men, only the stupid ones remained on the spot. They ran! Of course, it was not only the fans who were shocked. Even the property manager, the police, and the security officers of the district were shocked. They looked at these burly men in black and did not speak. They were all crazily speculating in their hearts. Which big boss had nurtured these people? Wasn¡¯t this too flashy and violent? However, it was so f*cking satisfying! In less than half a minute, almost all the fans who could run ran away. The remaining ones who couldn¡¯t escape were also dragged by the security officers and thrown to the side of the road. The life and death of such people was none of their business. Of course, they could not say that. It could only be said that they had blocked the way for the owners of the estate to enter and leave. They had to move them away. As for the method of moving, it was no longer important, okay? At this moment, Liu Yanran also saw Zheng Jianghao and the others from afar. She looked at the property manager beside her with a smile and said, ¡°Look, what did I say? Aren¡¯t we done cleaning up in a short while?¡± With that, Liu Yanran got into the limited edition Bugatti and drove towards the entrance of the district. Seeing this, the security officer quickly opened the barrier of the district and let Liu Yanran drive out. Liu Yanran drove the car to Zheng Jianghao¡¯s side and stopped. She rolled down the window and said, ¡°Thank you! If not for you, I don¡¯t know how long I would have been stuck here!¡± Zheng Jianghao waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. If you want to thank someone, thank the Young Master. The Young Master asked me to rush over.¡± Liu Yanran smiled at him and hummed before driving to pick Ye Xuan up. Meanwhile, everyone present was shocked when they saw the quickly cleared event location. Who¡ª Who were these people? Not only were they strong, but they were also well-trained! Moreover, those actions clearly showed that they had received professional training and were not scattered soldiers! Even the police officers were shocked. How could these people easily resolve something that they could not solve? Everyone recalled their smooth movements just now and felt soreness in their bones. In just that moment, the fan¡¯s arm was dislocated and she lost the ability to move. This attack was too clean and ruthless! Looking at the bodyguards, everyone¡¯s hearts were in turmoil. Chapter 299 - 299 Stop 299 Stop ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m already on my way. I¡¯ll reach your house soon.¡± On the way, Liu Yanran called Ye Xuan. The road was very smooth and she quickly arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s house. Ye Xuan looked at the limited edition Bugatti that Liu Yanran was driving and said directly, ¡°Go change to another car. Change it to a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended version.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran immediately drove the limited edition Bugatti to Villa Number One and changed to the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Ye Xuan sat in the back seat in satisfaction. Liu Yanran looked at the smile on Ye Xuan¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master, why did you think of changing cars today?¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said casually, ¡°This car is more comfortable to sit in. Anyway, it¡¯s just there. When I have nothing to do, I should take it out for a stroll.¡± A stroll? This was a Rolls-Royce. He made it sound like a donkey. Liu Yanran was speechless. Even though she had been with Ye Xuan for so long, she was still stunned by his occasional high-profileness. The car drove towards the location arranged by Liu Yun. As soon as the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended version hit the road, it immediately received the courtesy of all the car owners. ¡°D*mn! I didn¡¯t look at the almanac when I went out. I saw a luxury car as soon as I got on the road! I¡¯ll go to the roadside to rest first!¡± ¡°A luxury car of this level is driving on the road for no reason. This is simply a different kind of scam! Others ask for money, but this car is asking for our lives!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fierce! Do you still dare to step on the accelerator when you see a luxury car? The little insurance on our car isn¡¯t even enough to cover their butt! Stay away!¡± Liu Yanran felt the feeling of being avoided everywhere and said with some emotion, ¡°I¡¯m used to driving such a luxury car. I don¡¯t even feel like driving other cars. This sense of superiority from others making way for me is really satisfying!¡± When Ye Xuan heard Liu Yanran¡¯s words from the backseat, he said casually, ¡°Hm? Do you mean that your car isn¡¯t luxurious enough? Why don¡¯t we go to the car exhibition again when we have the chance and change your car to another car?¡± ¡°No need, there¡¯s really no need!¡± Liu Yanran was shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s words. Although she knew Ye Xuan¡¯s financial strength, it was still quite scary for him to ask for a higher-level luxury car. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and felt like he was looking at a frightened little rabbit. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and joke, ¡°So Director Liu also has times when she¡¯s afraid.¡± Liu Yanran looked back at Ye Xuan and reprimanded him softly, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re teasing me again! Not to mention me, if it were anyone else, they would also be frightened, okay?¡± It was said that a coin worth ten cents could not kill someone, but it depended on who was the one who did it. If one or two coins couldn¡¯t kill anyone, what about 1,000 or 2,000 coins? What about 10,000 or 20,000 coins? If one really met a rich person like Ye Xuan, he would bury them alive with coins! Soon, they arrived at the hotel. The security officer at the entrance of the hotel was shocked when he saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom. ¡°Hello! Your car is more expensive. Why don¡¯t you park it in the underground garage?¡± The security officer walked forward cautiously and suggested to Liu Yanran, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. However, the moment he saw Liu Yanran¡¯s face clearly, the security officer¡¯s mouth widened. Wasn¡¯t this woman too good-looking?! However, very quickly, the security officer realized that he had lost his composure. He hurriedly looked down, not daring to look at Liu Yanran¡¯s face. Liu Yanran was already used to such gazes. Seeing that the other party did not show any impolite behavior, she smiled. She drove toward the underground garage. After parking the car, the two of them got out of the car. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were about to walk into the hotel when they suddenly heard a shout behind them. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this familiar voice, he turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Liu Yun standing with a few young masters and looking at him in surprise. The other young masters immediately greeted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded as a form of greeting. Then, he looked at Liu Yun and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect me to come at the right time.¡± Liu Yun immediately flattered Ye Xuan and added, ¡°Of course! Firstly, it means that Brother Ye is good at divination. Secondly, it also proves that we have telepathy with Brother Ye!¡± Everyone laughed out loud. The other young masters hurriedly echoed Liu Yun¡¯s words. Liu Yun had already called in advance to book a room. Under the lead of the attendant, everyone entered the private room. After the guests and hosts sat down, Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan curiously and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, where have you been recently? You don¡¯t know, but I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I miss you very much.¡± Liu Yun was indeed telling the truth. After all, hanging out with Ye Xuan was what life truly was. Ye Xuan chuckled and said calmly, ¡°I went to Shanghai to play.¡± At the mention of Shanghai, Liu Yun¡¯s expression immediately changed. He spoke happily. ¡°When you mention Shanghai, I remember Zhong Jiaxing, who was scared away by your luxury car last time. That bastard Young Master often came to Jinling to cause trouble together! Ever since you came, he has stopped a lot.¡± The other young masters were also bullied by Zhong Jiaxing and the others. For a moment, they all spoke. ¡°Of course. We have to count on Brother Ye! If not for Brother Ye, our small sports club wouldn¡¯t have been able to open.¡± ¡°Zhong Jiaxing and the others think that they¡¯re the best in China because they¡¯re in Shanghai! The people in Shanghai are all like that.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, when you went to Shanghai, did Zhong Jiaxing cause any trouble?¡± While the young masters were still talking, the attendant beside them had already come in to deliver tea. The first cup of top-notch green tea was gently placed in front of Ye Xuan, and the elegant fragrance wafted in the air with the heat. Ye Xuan smelled the fragrance of good tea leaves and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He chuckled and spoke. ¡°Zhong Jiaxing and the others are not bad by nature. They just like to be competitive. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to Shanghai to play. You¡¯ll know after you interact with them.¡± When Liu Yun and the others saw Ye Xuan speak up for Zhong Jiaxing and the others, they naturally nodded. After all, there was no deep hatred between them. Moreover, Jinling and Shanghai were close. If they got along well, it would only be beneficial to their business dealings. Furthermore, Ye Xuan was the mediator in the middle. Who would dare to disobey? One of the young masters looked at Ye Xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°Brother Ye, then you have to hide here for a while longer this time! You don¡¯t know, but we prepared many good programs for you previously. We can play slowly.¡± Liu Yun exclaimed at the side and pretended to be angry as he reprimanded the young master. ¡°Brother Ye, look at this kid. He actually stole my lines!¡± Everyone present laughed loudly. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces and he smiled. ¡°Do you really miss me that much? This makes me feel flattered.¡± The young masters were simply so happy that they were about to explode. From the moment they met Ye Xuan today, the atmosphere was surprisingly good, right? Who was Brother Ye? He was actually cooperating and chatting with them. Just thinking about it made them extremely happy. No, they were excited! This was a good time to build a good relationship with Brother Ye! Thinking about this, everyone spoke to Ye Xuan warmly. Liu Yanran watched from the side, but she was secretly laughing in her heart. As expected of her Young Master. Just a few casual pleasantries could make so many people happy. Now, her Young Master was still young, but he had already received the admiration of so many people. Even with her current high-level thinking, she could not imagine how her Young Master would be treated when he grew up! Liu Yanran could not help but think. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside and two young masters walked in. After hurriedly nodding at Liu Yun, they hurriedly walked to Ye Xuan and spoke apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye. There was a traffic jam on the way. I didn¡¯t expect us to only come when you arrived. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll accept the punishment!¡± Liu Yun looked at the two of them and asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Kai?¡± This kid had been extremely excited since Liu Yun informed them of the gathering yesterday. Why was this kid the last to arrive when the time came? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? When the two young masters heard this, they grinned and said, ¡°Old Qian went to park the car! You don¡¯t know, but Old Qian is going all out today!¡± Liu Yun sneered. Was he going all out? Why? Did he sell his house just to eat this meal? One of the young masters shook his head and said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s much better than selling houses! Today, Old Qian drove his father¡¯s top Maybach!¡± Another young master continued, ¡°Old Qian said that his father¡¯s car is comfortable and he wants Brother Ye to sit in it.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. When the others heard about the top Maybach, their expressions instantly became strange. Liu Yun laughed out loud and said, ¡°Did this guy drive it behind his father¡¯s back?¡± The two young masters looked at each other without saying anything. Looking at the silent duo, Liu Yun was also stunned for a moment. ¡°No way. Did he really drive it secretly?¡± The other young masters and young ladies also shook their heads awkwardly. Everyone saw Ye Xuan¡¯s puzzled gaze and started to explain. ¡°Brother Ye, Qian Kai just returned to Jinling a few days ago and has always admired you. He wants to get to know you and probably wants to leave a good impression on you.¡± ¡°That top-notch Maybach is used by the company of Qian Kai¡¯s father for business reception. His father treasures it very much and rarely has the chance to drive it.¡± ¡°Qian Kai¡¯s father has a bad temper and is a man of his word. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let the young master of the Qian family drive it out secretly.¡± Just as everyone was talking, Liu Yun suddenly received a call from Qian Kai. Looking at the caller ID, Liu Yun chuckled and said, ¡°I reckon that Old Qian doesn¡¯t know that we know about his situation yet. He wants to surprise us, right?¡± After that, Liu Yun pressed the answer button and even turned on the speaker. This was so that everyone could clearly hear Qian Kai¡¯s voice. Everyone had evil smiles on their faces. They all thought that if Qian Kai came to show off, they would definitely mock him. They were all young masters of Jinling. Who didn¡¯t know about the situation of the other families? At the same time, Qian Kai¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Where are you? Can you come to the parking lot? Something happened to me.¡± Chapter 300 - 300 This Is (1) 300 This Is (1) At first, everyone thought that Qian Kai was pretending and wanted to fool everyone downstairs. However, the more they listened, the more serious their expressions became. Qian Kai¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, and there was even a hint of crying. It was impossible for him to be pretending! When everyone thought of this, they immediately stood up. Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan awkwardly and spoke. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s an emergency here. Why don¡¯t you¡­ wait here for a while?¡± After all, they knew Ye Xuan¡¯s identity. No matter how close they were with him, they didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Xuan go with them. Ye Xuan waved his hand and said to everyone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re all friends. Let¡¯s go take a look together.¡± Everyone hurriedly surrounded Ye Xuan and rushed towards the underground garage. As soon as they got out of the elevator, everyone saw a black Maybach that seemed to have hit the corner of the basement. They could not tell the exact cause of the accident for the time being. They saw Qian Kai standing beside the car with a helpless expression. If one did not look at his expression, Qian Kai¡¯s Armani outfit made him look very imposing. However, he had encountered such a terrible thing. He felt terrible and looked defeated. Everyone hurriedly walked over. Liu Yun took the lead and rushed forward to take a look at the situation. ¡°F*ck, what did you do? The right headlight in front shattered. You¡¯re quite fierce!¡± Qian Kai looked like he was about to cry when he heard Liu Yun¡¯s words. ¡°I¡­ This is my first time driving this car! Who knew that this car was so wide and big? How could I control it well?! When I turned the corner, I didn¡¯t calculate the distance properly and directly hit the corner of the wall.¡± The more Qian Kai spoke, the softer his voice became. He knew that he had really caused trouble this time. With his father¡¯s bad temper, wouldn¡¯t his father skin him alive?! Everyone looked at the situation at the location with helpless expressions. ¡°What kind of driving skill is this? Your father didn¡¯t allow you to drive this car at first. Looks like his train of thought is very correct!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drive on the wide roads in the underground garage. Is such a big bend not enough for you to play with? If you crash the car here, even moving the car out will be a problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too bold! Even if you want to secretly repair the car, the parts of such imported cars need to be transported. You can¡¯t hide it for so long!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s constant criticism, Qian Kai could not say a word. After a while, he squeezed out a sentence. ¡°Can you guys be human? I¡¯m already in such a miserable state. Give me an idea!¡± At the very least, he should move the car away and repair it first. He could slowly settle things with his father. Just as Qian Kai finished speaking, his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Qian Kai felt terrible. What he was afraid of came true. It was a call from his father! Qian Kai picked up the phone with a long face. His father said something to him on the phone, and his face turned pale. Everyone watched from the side until he hung up. Then, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Was the fact that you stole the car discovered?¡± Qian Kai shook his head. ¡°My father called and said that he knew that I had secretly driven the car out. He asked me to send it back immediately. He wants to meet an important client from another province today.¡± Everyone was speechless. Was his father going to meet an important client? Damn it, how could he drive the car back when it was already in such a state? Qian Kai also had a look of despair on his face. He seemed to be muttering to himself, but also seemed to be asking everyone, ¡°What should I do? Everyone says that there is always a way out, but the heavens are forcing me to a dead end!¡± If the car crashed, he would at most be scolded by his father. However, now that the car had crashed and affected his father¡¯s meeting with an important client, it was very likely that his father¡¯s business would be ruined. It had such a huge impact. Even if he was beaten to death, his father¡¯s anger would not dissipate! Qian Kai was completely flustered and looked at everyone eagerly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give you our car first so that you can use it?¡± A young master suggested. The young master¡¯s thoughts were quite simple. Anyway, there were so many young masters and young ladies here. Whose car couldn¡¯t be used? Another young master shook his head and said, ¡°However, our cars are all sports cars. They¡¯re not official. It¡¯s too late to repair this Maybach.¡± After all, Qian Kai¡¯s father was from a legitimate listed company. There were standards for business reception. If the car was too bad or too out of line, it would be fine if he lost face, but if the client misunderstood, it would be a big deal. After a round of discussion, everyone had no clue and was at a loss. Ye Xuan looked at their bitter expressions and blinked. He suggested, ¡°Just drive my car.¡± When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, an idea flashed across their eyes. With Ye Xuan¡¯s identity, he was surrounded by top luxury cars! However, Liu Yun walked out with a worried expression and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, your cars are all sports cars. Although they¡¯re expensive, they¡¯re not very formal.¡± Usually, when Ye Xuan came out, he would drive his limited edition Bugatti. A luxury car worth more than 200 million yuan was indeed eye-catching. It was an appropriate car to go out to play and go out on a date. However, for a business meeting¡­ was a little inappropriate. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain further and told Liu Yanran to drive the car over. Liu Yanran nodded upon hearing this and walked towards their car. Soon, Liu Yanran drove over. logo Chapter 301 - 301 This Is (2) 301 This Is (2) Everyone turned around and was stunned on the spot. Their hearts seemed to have exploded and they were extremely shocked. What was this? Was this the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition? The car was so long, and the unique paint shone with a noble color. Wasn¡¯t this too spectacular? The young masters and young ladies looked at it with their mouths agape in shock. Their minds went blank. Ye Xuan smiled at everyone and asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡± If this car didn¡¯t work, he had other cars. The young masters and young ladies nodded like rattle drums. Of course, this was fine. This was too good! The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended version was also a super luxury car worth more than 200 million yuan. Could anything be better than this? A top Maybach worth 50 million was just like a younger brother in front of this car! Qian Kai looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition in front of him and was pleasantly surprised. He bowed 90 degrees to Ye Xuan to thank him. He kept thanking Ye Xuan. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Brother Ye! I¡¯ll remember your kindness in my heart. I won¡¯t dare to forget it at all!¡± Ye Xuan was amused by his words and asked Qian Kai to quickly drive off. The other young masters and young ladies reminded him from behind. ¡°Take it easy while driving. This car is wider and longer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to be careful! We don¡¯t have any other car for you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not scare him anymore. Just be careful!¡± Only Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care at all and replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just try your best to drive.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s bright words, the young masters and young ladies were all shocked. Wasn¡¯t it too awesome to be friends with Brother Ye? This righteousness simply exceeded the imagination of humans! Could he drive a top luxury car worth more than 200 million yuan casually? Even their family members would not be able to say such a thing. On the way, Qian Kai called his father and told him the truth about the Maybach. ¡°There should be a lot of scratches on the right side of the car. The headlight was also damaged.¡± After Qian Kai finished speaking, he heard silence on the other end of the phone. He picked up his phone and looked at it. He thought that the signal was bad. ¡°Dad? Can you hear me?¡± An angry voice suddenly sounded from the other side. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad. I don¡¯t have a precious eldest son like you.¡± Qian Kai was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Dad. I borrowed a luxury car for you. I¡¯ll definitely give you enough dignity.¡± Qian Kai¡¯s father was almost angered to death by his son¡¯s words. He snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You little brat, what good car can you borrow? Stop embarrassing me.¡± With that, Qian Kai¡¯s father was unwilling to say any more mocking words and simply hung up. He was too angry to talk to this bastard kid who even delayed him from doing his business. Qian Kai was speechless. ??? Qian Kai¡¯s father called his old friends who he had a good relationship with and wanted to borrow a business car from them. Unexpectedly, he was especially unlucky today. His friends also had a business reception and the car had already set off. This simply caused Qian Kai¡¯s father to call for a long time, but he did not manage to borrow a decent luxury car. Helpless, he hung up the phone. Qian Kai¡¯s father was even more furious. He wished he could immediately grab Qian Kai and beat him up. He really knew how to cause trouble. However, at this moment, Qian Kai called. Qian Kai¡¯s father pressed the answer button. Just as he took a deep breath and was about to flare up, he heard the person on the other end of the phone say, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t flare up first. I¡¯m already at the entrance of the villa. At the very least, come out and take a look.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can hit me or scold me. I¡¯ll accept it, okay?¡± Qian Kai¡¯s father suppressed the anger in his heart and walked out angrily. He suddenly pulled open the door of the villa. He wanted to see if this bastard brat was prepared to be scolded to death! Qian Kai¡¯s father was about to start scolding when he saw the black limousine in front of him. The little golden man in front of the car was shining. He was simply stunned on the spot. What¡­ What was this car? Qian Kai¡¯s father was someone who knew his stuff. He immediately walked towards the luxury car and observed it from head to toe. His mouth could not close. This, this, this. This was the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. It was a luxury car worth more than 200 million! It was definitely a king among top luxury cars! His top-notch Maybach was nothing compared to this car. If this car wasn¡¯t good enough, nothing was good enough, okay? At this moment, Qian Kai got out of the car and looked at his shocked father. He said proudly, ¡°Dad, is this car okay?¡± ¡°Who did you borrow this from?¡± Qian Kai¡¯s father suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked. He could even borrow this car. What kind of relationship did he have? Who was the other party? Qian Kai¡¯s father instantly felt that his brain was not enough. ¡°This car? I borrowed it from Brother Ye.¡± Qian Kai was afraid that his father did not know, so he explained, ¡°He¡¯s the chairman of Dinglong Group, Brother Ye!¡± Of course, Qian Kai¡¯s father knew who Ye Xuan was. When he heard that this car was borrowed from Chairman Ye, he was dumbfounded. His heart was in turmoil. ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± In his excitement, Qian Kai¡¯s father laughed and said to his son, ¡°Be my chauffeur!¡± Qian Kai was speechless. After all, this was his father. He would obey! Qian Kai and his father got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and headed to the place they had agreed to meet with the client. Along the way, Qian Kai¡¯s father enjoyed this top-notch luxurious experience and was overjoyed. ¡°Kid, you have to drive the car well! If you scratch it, it won¡¯t be as easy to repair as our lousy Maybach.¡± Qian Kai was speechless. Our lousy Maybach? Wasn¡¯t this change of words too fast? If it was really lousy, why did his father treasure it so much that he couldn¡¯t even touch it?! Soon, they successfully arrived and met the client who had just arrived. The client saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition at a glance and was shocked. He thought that some impressive person had come and was still thinking of finding an opportunity to get to know him. At this moment, Qian Kai also saw the client. His eyes instantly lit up. He felt like he was a professional driver as he ran out of the car and opened the door for his father obediently. Under the gazes of everyone, Qian Kai¡¯s father slowly walked out. When the other party saw that the person who came out was actually Qian Kai¡¯s father, he was stunned on the spot. However, it only lasted for a moment. The client quickly came back to his senses and greeted Qian Kai¡¯s father with a smile. ¡°President Qian, you came at the right time today! We happened to meet at the door.¡± Qian Kai¡¯s father looked at the smiling client in front of him and was stunned. He remembered that this client had never been so polite to him before. Qian Kai¡¯s father understood. It seemed that this was all because of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. He was instantly overjoyed. Alright, it was great that his son had crashed the car today. If not for the collision, he would probably have to work hard for his business today. From the looks of it, it should be stable. Qian Kai¡¯s father and his client shook hands enthusiastically. Then, the two of them walked into the hotel. Their friendly tone made it seem like they had been friends for many years. Behind them, Qian Kai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his father¡¯s smile. His life was saved! Chapter 302 - 302 Investment 302 Investment Meanwhile. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were warmly invited into the main seat of the private room by Liu Yun. The gazes of the young masters and young ladies immediately gathered on Ye Xuan. Among the young masters and young ladies, Ye Xuan¡¯s aura was not inferior to anyone else. He calmly walked to the main seat. Then, he spread his arms for Liu Yanran to take off his coat and hang it on the back of the chair. Liu Yun smiled and instructed the attendant to serve the dishes. Then, he closed the door of the private room and returned to his seat. As soon as he sat down, Liu Yun looked solicitous. As he rubbed his palms, he whispered to Ye Xuan respectfully, ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Ye, I have a few questions for you.¡± Ye Xuan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Alright, alright. It seems like it will take some time before we can eat the hot food. If you have anything to ask, just ask.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Brother Ye is so generous. You¡¯re really too generous!¡± Liu Yun smiled and patted the shoulder of a young master sitting beside him. ¡°Look, I knew that Brother Ye is a generous person. He¡¯s broad-minded, open-minded, and loyal. He¡¯ll definitely give us a chance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Liu knows Brother Ye better.¡± Ye Xuan took a look and saw that Liu Yun was quite professional at sucking up to others. Why did he invite supporting characters? Seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t speak, Liu Yun wasn¡¯t sure if it was better to praise him for a while longer or cut the crap and get to the point. Liu Yun paused and looked up at Ye Xuan¡¯s clear eyes. He felt like everything about him had been seen through. It seemed like he could not hide anything in front of Brother Liu. Liu Yun gritted his teeth and put away his cheeky smile. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. You know that Jinling is a piece of land that has always been neutral for the past few years. You might not lose anything by investing in something, but most of the time, you won¡¯t earn anything.¡± ¡°We have money, but most of us don¡¯t know where to invest it.¡± ¡°Which one of us here isn¡¯t called a hedonistic son of a rich family? We¡¯re often looked down upon by the young masters of Tianjing and Shanghai. We can¡¯t accept this. Isn¡¯t there anything worth investing in in Jinling? In terms of history, Jinling is the ancient capital of six dynasties. In terms of economy, Jinling can squeeze into the top ten in the country.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about my situation! Jinling is vigorously developing a new area in Jiangbei. I also responded to the call to invest money there, but in the end, I lost everything.¡± ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s said that everyone is doing e-commerce now. Jinling is clearly a free shipping area, but I couldn¡¯t beat the other businesses. Even though I sold things at a 10% discount, no one wanted to buy them. In the end, I owed a lot of debt.¡± ¡°What do you think I should do?! Previously, when I saw Brother Ye make a move, I knew that you had sharp eyes and could definitely give us some suggestions. I don¡¯t want to soar into the sky. I just want to prove that I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing wastrel who only knows how to rely on my family!¡± Liu Yun¡¯s words were sincere. He admitted his failure and even expressed his ambition. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste his breath on him and said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re not bad to admit that you¡¯ve failed. The worst thing to do in business is to follow the trend. Your mistake is to follow the trend. If others go to Jiangbei, you should go to Jiangnan. If others start an e-commerce business, you should start a physical shop.¡± ¡°A physical shop? Who still does this nowadays¡­¡± A young master from Jinling muttered, but his voice was not soft in the quiet environment. Everyone present heard him. Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t ignore such a voice. He continued, ¡°What you see is only the surface. Just when you think that everyone is doing e-commerce, the e-commerce companies are actually silently going back offline.¡± ¡°They¡¯re secretly setting up a trap, so of course, they can¡¯t let everyone know. There¡¯s basically no one in Jiangbei, and the supporting infrastructure is not in place. It¡¯s even more impossible to set up a physical shop there. Therefore, we have to shift our focus back to the lively streets in the city.¡± ¡°This¡­ Brother Ye, I understand that we can¡¯t follow the trend, but physical shops¡­ As far as I know, there are many physical shops that have closed down in Jinling. E-commerce companies opening physical shops is just a gimmick, right?¡± Liu Yun asked carefully. ¡°Do you think that you can save money by developing an online business?¡± ¡°This¡­ No. I know it¡¯s too late to enter now, but I have the money to buy enough advertising. Why can¡¯t I promote my business?¡± ¡°Have you thought about the cost of obtaining customers?¡± ¡°The cost of obtaining customers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Any business is the same. It¡¯s a transaction. When you buy an item, you have to try your best to lower the cost. In the past, everyone started e-commerce companies like a swarm of bees. It can simply be said that everyone was in an e-commerce company. At the end of the day, it¡¯s because the cost of e-commerce is low. To put it simply, there¡¯s no rent. In that case, what is rent?¡± ¡°Rent¡­ is¡­ Rent is the cost of using the shop or something¡­¡± Although Liu Yun had a hot-blooded desire to do business, he was ultimately a novice in the economy. It was easy for those who were rich and foolish to be tricked. He was stunned by Ye Xuan¡¯s question. Rent was rent. What else could it be? ¡°Rent is the cost of traffic! The more people there are, the higher the rent! If you open a shop in the city center, the rent will be 50,000 yuan a year. There will be 50,000 people passing by the door a year. One-tenth of them will enter the shop, and you can assume you will have a deal with one-tenth of the people who enter the shop. Then do you know how much the cost of obtaining a customer is?¡± Liu Yun¡¯s eyes widened. He had always only handed this kind of thing to his manager under him. He actually did not know much about it. Anyway, when he saw that everyone was in the e-commerce business, he also wanted to have a slice of the cake, but he did not expect to lose money. However, not all the young masters and young ladies in Jinling were stupid. Soon, someone answered, ¡°Fifty thousand yuan in exchange for 50,000 people passing by equates to one yuan per impression. Fifty thousand yuan in exchange for 5,000 people entering the shop is ten yuan in exchange for one person entering the shop. As for the cost of obtaining customers, that¡¯s fifty thousand yuan in exchange for 500 spending customers. The cost of obtaining customers is naturally 100 yuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although e-commerce doesn¡¯t seem to have rent now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t need to buy traffic! In the past, there were few people doing it and there was a lot of free traffic. What about now? The cost of obtaining customers is no longer the same as before! If you invest a lot of money to operate it, it looks like the flow of money is very beautiful, but the cost is also huge! How much money can you earn?!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and continued. Liu Yun was dumbfounded. He had indeed never thought about it in depth. Investing money to buy traffic could indeed buy people, but he had never compared it to physical shops in this aspect. Liu Yun only thought that he had long developed the habit of online shopping in the past few years. Who would still run a physical shop? Whoever opened a physical shop would die off. However, he had never thought about the cost and profit. That¡¯s right, a profitable business was a good business. Chapter 303 - 303 Eighth Sister Is Back! 303 Eighth Sister Is Back! Some of the young masters and young ladies who were obsessed with investing in e-commerce were also dumbfounded. This logic sounded very simple, but they had never thought about it carefully. ¡°Brother Ye, listening to you is better than studying for ten years,¡± said a rather fashionable woman present. She had brown curly hair and exquisite makeup on her face. There were also two huge round earrings hanging by her ears, making her face look very small. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Xuan asked Liu Yun. ¡°I¡¯m Yao Susu, the executive director of Mei Yixin Fashion Co., Ltd. My main job is to sell cosmetics and clothing.¡± Before Liu Yun could introduce her, Yao Susu introduced herself. Ye Xuan had an impression of this woman¡¯s face, but he only knew her name today. Yao Susu. This woman looked very domineering, but she was not annoying. Yao Susu continued, ¡°Our company¡¯s e-commerce business can be considered very big. We have sales of tens of millions a year, but it¡¯s almost not profitable now. Some years, we even lose money! The cost of doing e-commerce is really high every year. The promotion costs are getting higher and higher, and the price is even increasing every month.¡± ¡°If we encounter something like the 11.11 sale or 618 shopping day, the promotion cost will increase by three to five times. Now that I think about it, it might be better to set up a physical shop. The increase in the price of physical rental is relatively small and relatively stable. We built the warehouse in Jiangbei and the country also gave tax exemptions. In the end, we still can¡¯t earn money and worked for the platform for nothing.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Generally speaking, the traffic in physical stores is relatively stable. The increase in the cost of obtaining customers in e-commerce far exceeds the increase in physical stores. Physical stores are rising relatively slowly, while e-commerce is rising rapidly. Which one do you think is more cost-effective?¡± ¡°After hearing your words, I also think we should try offline shops!¡± Yao Susu was probably the best at doing business among the group of people present. When everyone saw how inspired Yao Susu was, they were even more shocked and became even more respectful to Ye Xuan. They scrambled to ask Ye Xuan questions, and Ye Xuan answered them briefly. ¡°¡­ As for how to invest in Jinling, look at the recent policies. You should be able to guess a little. The trend is in the books and not from anyone¡¯s mouth.¡± Ye Xuan continued, ¡°If you buy the land in Huning and Xiayuan, you¡¯ll make a profit. It¡¯s easy to fail at Jurong. Although it¡¯s more profitable, it¡¯s also risky. It¡¯s better for you not to touch it. Yangbai is not bad either. You can invest in hotels and restaurants.¡± ¡°Xiayuan? That place should be called the wasteland. If we dig with a shovel, it will probably be filled with ancient coins. How can we earn money if it¡¯s accidentally handed over to the state?¡± Someone questioned. At this moment, Liu Yun¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled. He felt as if something had connected in his mind and said happily, ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ It¡¯s true! I¡ª I heard that Young Master Zhuo said that there will be a new policy in the near future regarding rewards for digging up ancient ruins. I also heard from Uncle Yun that the country will vigorously develop Chinese cultural tourism next year, and¡­¡± Liu Yun listed a few seemingly inconspicuous policies. When they connected the dots, their eyes lit up. In the future, not only would they be able to earn money in Xiayuan, but they would also be able to get people to come and dig for gold! The young masters slapped their thighs and began to talk about the information they had heard from their families. When they combined the information, they immediately pointed at the places Ye Xuan mentioned. Huning, Jurong, Yangbai¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a ghost. The attendants had already served the dishes one after another, but no one was in the mood to eat or drink. They were all discussing these issues. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say much. At this moment, he was the only one present who was really eating in peace. Just as everyone was about to ask more, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to answer this call first.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t answer their question. He walked out of the private room and picked up the call. A sweet voice came from the phone. Without looking at the caller ID, he knew that it was his Eighth Sister, Ye Qian. ¡°Hello¡­ Eighth Sister? Are you back?¡± He thought that his Seventh Sister would come back first, but he did not expect his Eighth Sister to come back first. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m back. Where did you run off to? Only our Fourth Sister is at home. She¡¯s still live-streaming and is ignoring me. I¡¯m so bored. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. As soon as I come back, I have to face this cold and cheerless home. Do you still have a conscience? Come back and accompany your Eighth Sister. I miss you so much!¡± Although Ye Qian¡¯s tone on the phone was very exaggerated, one could tell that she really missed him. That was true. It had been so long since they last met. Ye Xuan comforted his Eighth Sister in a tone that didn¡¯t sound like an eight-year-old child at all. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± On the other side, Ye Qian suddenly felt that she was a younger sister just now. It was as if she had been comforted by her older brother. She immediately blushed. Fortunately, the other party could not see her on the phone, so Ye Qian hurriedly said, ¡°Young brat, hurry up!¡± Then, she quickly hung up. After hanging up, Ye Qian made up her mind and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a little brat. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I come back! Who asked you to pretend to be a little adult?¡± When Ye Xuan returned, everyone looked at him and Liu Yun said, ¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My sister is back. I have to go back first.¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Although Liu Yun still had many questions, he didn¡¯t dare to delay Ye Xuan¡¯s schedule, afraid that Ye Xuan would be unhappy. Hence, everyone stood up and sent Ye Xuan off. When they reached downstairs, Liu Yun suddenly remembered that Ye Xuan had lent Qian Kai his Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, so he said considerately, ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t I drive you home?¡± ¡°Ah, no need. I called a car.¡± Ye Xuan spoke calmly. At this moment, a car slowly drove over and stopped by the roadside. Zheng Jianghao, who was wearing a black uniform and white gloves, got out of the car and opened the door for Ye Xuan. He welcomed Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Young Master, please.¡± It was another limited edition Rolls-Royce! Liu Yun¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. Before Liu Yun could finish being shocked, Ye Xuan got into the car and rolled down the window to bid farewell to Liu Yun and the others. ¡°The food today was not bad. This restaurant is quite delicious, but it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have time to finish it today. If I go back late, my sister will be irritable, so I have to leave first. Thank you for your hospitality today. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Only then did Liu Yun come back to his senses. ¡°Brother Ye, if you like it, I¡¯ll inform the lobby manager and we can come anytime. We just want to thank you for giving us so much pointers.¡± When Ye Xuan mentioned his sister, his tone was obviously much more relaxed. Only then did Liu Yun remember that Brother Ye, who he begged to guide him, was actually a child. Yao Susu watched as the Rolls-Royce drove away and said, ¡°To him, a random car is a Rolls-Royce. Isn¡¯t that too awesome?¡± The young masters of Jinling were also shocked and sighed. ¡°As expected of Brother Ye¡­¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Massage 304 Massage ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t compare.¡± Liu Yun shook his head. When another person was much stronger than oneself, they would completely lose the mood to compare. All that was left was admiration. After saying that, Liu Yun put his arm around a brother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Ye has left, but our meal isn¡¯t over yet. We¡¯ll go back and plan our future investment routes. Then, we¡¯ll get drunk!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! We won¡¯t stop drinking today!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, there was only joy in the hearts of this group of young masters from Jinling. Today, they had received guidance from a great benefactor like Brother Ye. How could they not celebrate? After Ye Xuan got into the Rolls-Royce, Zheng Jianghao sent Ye Xuan to the entrance of the Tianyue Bay villa area. ¡°The two of you can go back and do your own things first. I¡¯ll get the security officer to send me back myself.¡± Ye Xuan instructed Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran to go back first before being sent to the entrance of Villa No. 2 by the security officer. The moment he opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman with an excellent figure sitting on the sofa. She looked up with her eyes closed and was being fed strawberries by a small robot. She lay on the sofa in a lazy posture and occupied the entire sofa without any hesitation. Her clothes, bra, and socks were scattered all over the floor, and she had taken off all her clothes except for her singlet and shorts. It was obvious that wearing a formal suit for a day made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She was anxious to free herself as soon as she returned home. It was obvious that she was his Eighth Sister. At this moment, Ye Qian¡¯s fair feet were raised and swaying. As she hummed a tune, she raised her swan-like neck and asked the little robot to feed her strawberries. She looked very satisfied. The strap on one side of his Eighth Sister¡¯s singlet also accidentally fell, revealing her moist shoulders that made one want to take a few more glances. ¡°Ahem, Eighth Sister, I¡¯m back.¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s voice, Ye Qian, who was lying on the sofa, immediately opened her eyes and turned to look at Ye Xuan. Then, she ran to Ye Xuan¡¯s side without tidying her clothes and hugged him. ¡°Aiyo, Little Brother! I missed you so much! You heartless little man, you came back so late! Did you go somewhere to flirt with a little sister? Let me tell you! You¡¯re not allowed to fall in love at a young age!¡± After struggling for a while, Ye Qian let go of Ye Xuan. After being let go, Ye Xuan felt the joy of being able to breathe again. He thought to himself, ¡°Eighth Sister, I don¡¯t want your breasts in my face.¡± Ye Qian looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face, which had turned red from lack of oxygen, in satisfaction and thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you pretend to be a little adult again! Now you know how powerful your sister is! You¡¯re like a child now! Hehe.¡± At this moment, a screen suddenly popped up in front of Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan took a look and realized that he had triggered the sign-in! ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the sign-in. You have obtained a blueprint of a sixth-generation aircraft!¡± A blueprint of a sixth-generation aircraft? Ye Xuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to sign in for a blueprint of a sixth-generation aircraft. A sixth-generation aircraft referred to an artificial intelligence-controlled hypersonic air-breathing fighter jet. Compared to a fifth-generation aircraft, it was much stronger. Furthermore, compared to the fifth-generation aircraft, the engine of the sixth-generation aircraft was greatly improved and its mobility was enhanced. The sixth-generation aircraft had a full-wing fusion and large-lift resistance design. In terms of mobility and invisibility, the fifth-generation aircraft was completely incomparable. In theory, the sixth-generation aircraft had a faster flying speed, a wider range of invisibility, stronger perception, better autonomous flight control, stronger on-board weapons systems, and a higher flying altitude. It was higher, faster, and stronger in all aspects! Now, the entire world was competing to study sixth-generation aircrafts. Although many countries had produced sixth-generation prototypes, they were basically just concepts and not complete sixth-generation aircrafts. They were more or less showing off. The blueprint that Ye Xuan obtained was for a genuine sixth-generation aircraft! It could be said to have surpassed the complete sixth-generation aircrafts of this era! It was at least nearly 20 years ahead of the research progress of the most advanced countries in the world! Just as Ye Xuan was ecstatic over the sixth-generation blueprint, Ye Qian suddenly patted his head. ¡°Little brother, what are you daydreaming about?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s that robot?¡± Ye Xuan pointed at the robot that had just fed Ye Qian strawberries and changed the topic. ¡°Haha, Little Brother, have you noticed? Little Brother, you¡¯re really sharp-eyed. This is a gift from your Eighth Sister to you! I specially made it for you because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like to eat fruits. It can peel fruits, feed you fruits, squeeze juice¡­¡± As she spoke, Ye Qian even controlled the robot to demonstrate. ¡°Look, am I very considerate! I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t grow tall. With this in the future, you can eat more fruits and grow faster!¡± Ye Qian said with a smile. As she spoke, the softness of her chest without her bra was still trembling in front of Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. It could be seen how excited she was about her invention. Ye Xuan was silent. He thought, ¡°Eighth Sister, did you develop such a useless thing in the Chinese Academy of Sciences?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you for your gift, Eighth Sister. Speaking of which, Eighth Sister, what are you doing in the research institute?¡± Ye Xuan politely accepted the gift and was already prepared to let this poor robot eat dust in the corner. He didn¡¯t want to be fed fruits by some strange robot and make himself look like he had no arms or legs. ¡°I signed a confidentiality agreement! I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Ye Qian spoke mysteriously. Ye Xuan thought, ¡°What kind of confidentiality agreement can a fruit-cutting robot like this have?¡± Then, Ye Qian lay back on the sofa and gestured for Ye Xuan to come over. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll be back for the next few days, so I have to enjoy myself. Hurry up and massage your sister!¡± Ye Xuan was helpless. He didn¡¯t ask anything. Then, Ye Xuan obediently walked to Ye Qian¡¯s side and massaged her. Ye Xuan¡¯s technique was very good. In just a few moves, Ye Qian felt relieved. However, Ye Qian was still a little unsatisfied. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Massage me from the side. The force isn¡¯t evenly distributed! You have to massage me from both sides!¡± ¡°Then what should I do? I can¡¯t reach both sides with my hands.¡± If he was an adult, he might be able to massage her from the sides. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were still very short, so he could only pinch her left side before pinching her right side. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? You¡¯re so light. I¡¯ll allow you to sit on my butt today and massage me with both hands. Remember to use your strength evenly,¡± said Ye Qian. Ye Xuan blushed and thought that this posture was not good¡­ However, in the end, he still submitted to his sister¡¯s might and climbed onto the sofa. He sat on Ye Qian¡¯s butt and massaged her with both hands. Although Ye Qian was very thin, Ye Xuan did not expect her butt to be surprisingly elastic. It was not unbearable at all. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, massage me there. It¡¯s so comfortable. Brother, your skills are so good.¡± After changing her posture, Ye Qian was clearly more comfortable from being massaged. From the feeling on his hand, Ye Xuan could feel that Ye Qian¡¯s muscles were indeed very tense, especially her neck and shoulders. It seemed like she had really worked hard for a long time. Although the massage was comfortable, it only treated the symptoms and not the root cause. Chapter 305 - 305 Guidance in Cooking 305 Guidance in Cooking Suddenly, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart ached for his Eighth Sister. Just as he was about to remind Ye Qian to exercise well outside of work in the future, he did not expect Ye Qian¡¯s snoring to come from the front. It turned out that Ye Qian was so comfortable that she fell asleep¡­ Seeing that Ye Qian was asleep, Ye Xuan carefully climbed down from the sofa and found a blanket to cover Ye Qian. Then, he silently picked up the clothes that Ye Qian had taken off and thrown around. He folded them and placed them aside. Then, Ye Xuan went upstairs. When he arrived at the study, Ye Xuan turned on his computer and video-called Liu Zonglin, the general manager of the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. ¡°Chairman Ye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Zonglin saw that Ye Xuan had personally contacted him and not through Ye Xuan¡¯s secretary, Liu Yanran. He knew that Ye Xuan probably had something important to tell him. Liu Zonglin didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He was in a meeting and immediately rejected it to video call Ye Xuan. ¡°Do you have any plans today? Is it convenient for you to come to my place later? I¡¯ll give you a blueprint. Help me build a model over the next few days.¡± Facing Ye Xuan¡¯s question, even if Liu Zonglin had an arrangement, he had to answer that he didn¡¯t. After all, no matter what, it couldn¡¯t be as important as Ye Xuan¡¯s matter. Hence, Liu Zonglin immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I can go over immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, come to the clubhouse beside my house. There¡¯s a small tea room there. Let¡¯s go there to drink tea and talk.¡± Then, Ye Xuan went downstairs to see Liu Zonglin. Just as he was tiptoeing past Ye Qian, he realized that the blanket on Ye Qian, who didn¡¯t sleep well, had already fallen off halfway. After covering her again, Ye Xuan slipped out of the house and met Liu Zonglin in the tea room of the clubhouse. After seeing Liu Zonglin, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly gave him the blueprint. After all, Ye Xuan had sneaked out and he wanted to rush back before dinner. Liu Zonglin took the blueprint and looked at it. ¡°Ah, Chairman Ye, is this¡­ a fighter jet?¡± Even if Liu Zonglin was not a professional, he could tell that this design was of a special fighter jet. Its special shape seemed to be different from other fighter jets. Liu Zonglin had never seen a fighter jet in this shape. Could it be that Chairman Ye also knew about fighter jet design? However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain much to him and just instructed, ¡°It¡¯s a fighter jet. Mm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about the rest for now. Just shrink the scale for me and build an airplane model. I have other important things to do later. Take this blueprint away first and tell me when you¡¯re done. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± After pointing out some key designs and getting Liu Zonglin to pay attention to these details, Ye Xuan returned home in a hurry. The important thing that Ye Xuan mentioned was to go home and eat with his sisters. The moment he returned home, Ye Xuan actually smelled the fragrance of food. When she entered, he saw that his Eighth Sister was already awake and cooking in the kitchen. Seeing Ye Xuan return, Ye Qian rolled her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, this little brat really knows how to run around. He disappeared as soon as I fell asleep.¡± However, seeing that she was covered in a blanket when she woke up and that even the clothes she had thrown around were neatly folded and placed aside, Ye Qian forgave Ye Xuan. She did not probe further into where Ye Xuan had run off to. After all, children at this age were just children. Even if he only went out to play football, it was just his nature, right? He was already very obedient when he came back before dinner. Seeing Ye Xuan return, Ye Qian said, ¡°Are you back? Look at how your Eighth Sister is doing! As soon as she comes back, she personally cooks for you!¡± Then, Ye Qian continued to turn around and hum as she continued to cook. However, because Ye Qian was wearing too little, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know where to look. Ye Xuan folded Ye Qian¡¯s clothes and placed them aside, but that did not mean that Ye Qian would wear them properly. In Ye Qian¡¯s words, she could wear whatever she wanted in her house! At this moment, Ye Qian was still wearing a thin halter top and shorts. The graceful curves of her body were vividly displayed. The only difference from before was that Ye Qian was holding a spatula for cooking and was wearing a white lace apron. That scene was really a little erotic. In particular, when Ye Xuan was looked at his Eighth Sister¡¯s back, the apron happened to highlight the curve of Ye Qian¡¯s butt. Only then did Ye Xuan realize that although Ye Qian was very thin, she was the type with a thin waist and big breasts. No wonder she greeted him by rubbing her chest against his face every time she saw him. Ye Xuan walked forward and saw that there was potato beef stewing in the pot and chicken wings roasting in the oven. Ye Qian was even stir-frying garlic mustard. Ye Xuan was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his Eighth Sister to be so good at cooking. Then, Ye Xuan watched Ye Qian cook from the side. ¡°Eighth Sister, it¡¯s time to add salt.¡± When Ye Qian saw Ye Xuan standing at the side without moving, she thought that Ye Xuan was possessed by a glutton at first. As expected, this guy couldn¡¯t wait anymore and urged her the moment he came. Ye Qian would usually stew some potato beef stew for a longer time, but seeing that Ye Xuan was so anxious, she added some salt to the potato beef stew and planned to scoop out a small bowl for Ye Xuan to try. ¡°Eighth Sister, you should take out the stir-fried vegetables.¡± Before the potato beef stew was served, Ye Xuan started to urge her to cook again. Ye Qian took a look and saw that the stir-fried vegetables had indeed been braised for a while. It was probably ready now. Hence, she turned off the fire of the potato beef stew and ran to the stir-fried vegetables to turn off the fire on the stove. ¡°Eighth Sister, the oven time is up.¡± As soon as the stir-fried vegetables were served, the little glutton started eyeing the chicken wings in the oven again. At this moment, Ye Qian was also a little flustered. When she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s big eyes sweeping across the dishes, his Eighth Sister was amused and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you go out. You don¡¯t know how to cook, but you¡¯re quite good at commanding. Alright, I¡¯m almost done. Go wash your hands quickly and call your Fourth Sister over for dinner!¡± Ye Xuan was still a little unwilling. After all, looking at Ye Qian¡¯s actions just now, without his urging, he would probably have to eat overcooked potato beef stew, burned roasted chicken wings, and all kinds of soft stir-fried dishes¡­ Ye Xuan, who had signed in for divine-level culinary skills, could basically tell the heat control needed for these dishes at a glance. However, Ye Qian paused in disdain. Seeing that Ye Xuan was dilly-dallying and not going out, she carried Ye Xuan out and placed him on the chair. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t stay in the kitchen for no reason. Fire is very dangerous! Do you understand?! When your sister isn¡¯t around, you can¡¯t secretly touch the gas!¡± Ye Qian saw that Ye Xuan was very curious about the kitchen and felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. It wouldn¡¯t be good if a brat at this age played with cooking while the adults weren¡¯t around. After reminding Ye Xuan, Ye Qian returned to the kitchen and continued to scoop the dishes. After a while, their Fourth Sister Ye Chan also went offline. She came to the dining table and looked at the dishes on the table. She tasted them and said, ¡°Eighth Sister, your culinary skills have improved.¡± Then, Ye Qian came over and took a bite. Wa! The texture was really much better. It was much better than usual! Chapter 306 - 306 Fresh Things 306 Fresh Things Although Ye Qian was puzzled, she did not suspect Ye Xuan. She thought that perhaps her skills had really improved recently. Ye Qian did not expect Ye Xuan to observe the heat control and guide her step by step. That was why she could make such delicious dishes under the guidance of his divine-level culinary skills. Soon, Ye Qian threw her doubts to the back of her mind and started to pick up food for Ye Xuan. As she picked up food, she said, ¡°Come, Little Brother, this is your favorite potato beef stew. You haven¡¯t seen your Eighth Sister for so long. Do you miss her culinary skills?¡± Ye Qian¡¯s potato beef stew had always been very delicious and was suitable for eating. With this potato beef stew, Ye Xuan could eat a large bowl of rice every time. Seeing that Ye Xuan was eating happily, Ye Qian supported her chin and watched Ye Xuan eat in enjoyment. Compared to satisfying her appetite, seeing her younger brother¡¯s happy expression made Ye Qian even more satisfied. Her Fourth Sister Ye Chan also ate with relish and praised her repeatedly. Ye Qian looked at the happy atmosphere at the dining table and was extremely satisfied. She recalled the days when she ate instant noodles or takeout alone in the laboratory every day. This was life! On this day, Ye Xuan felt his Eighth Sister¡¯s enthusiasm. In order not to disappoint her, he forced himself to eat a lot and was extremely full. Ye Qian was very satisfied when she saw Ye Xuan sweep away all the dishes she made. After the meal, Ye Chan continued to live-stream in her room. Ye Qian returned to the kitchen to wash the dishes. As Ye Xuan ate too much, he collapsed on the sofa to rest. After a while, Ye Qian, who had finished washing the dishes, returned. When she saw that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t look too good, she said nervously, ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m just a little full.¡± ¡°Are you full? Aiya, even if you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± As she spoke, Ye Qian sat on the sofa and gently placed Ye Xuan¡¯s head on her lap. His Eighth Sister¡¯s legs were tight and elastic. Ye Xuan felt very comfortable lying on them. The smell of his Eighth Sister¡¯s shampoo came from above. It was very pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s rare for my Eighth Sister to make such a table of dishes. Moreover, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Ye Qian felt that it was a little funny, but her heart ached for Ye Xuan. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself like this in the future.¡± She secretly made up her mind to find more opportunities to cook for Ye Xuan in the future. Amidst his Eighth Sister¡¯s fragrance, it was Ye Xuan¡¯s turn to fall asleep comfortably¡­ ¡­ For the next two to three days, Ye Xuan accompanied Ye Qian at home. After all, his Eighth Sister was usually very busy. Just like his Seventh Sister in the military, she did not take much leave in a year. Then, Ye Xuan kept following Liu Zonglin¡¯s progress. Liu Zonglin and the others were also very fast and were about to finish. After another two to three days, Ye Xuan received a call from Liu Yun and the rest. ¡°Hello, Brother Ye. What have you been doing recently?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been doing anything. I¡¯ve been staying at home with my sister these few days. It¡¯s rare for her to come back, so I¡¯ll spend more time with her. Why? Are you looking for me because there¡¯s something new? Recently, I feel like I¡¯m about to turn moldy.¡± ¡°I called to ask if you want to go to a charity banquet. Brother Ye, do you want to go with me? It¡¯s a rather big charity banquet. You can meet many big bosses.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll text you the time and place later.¡± Just as Liu Yun was about to hang up, Ye Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, do you have time now? I¡¯ll bring you to see something good.¡± ¡°Something good? What is it? I¡¯m free, I¡¯m definitely free!¡± Liu Yun¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and anticipation. If Brother Ye was talking about something good, it must be really good. After all, Brother Ye was someone who could casually hail a Rolls-Royce. What had he not seen before? He could even say that it was good stuff. That was really something to look forward to. Was it a precious antique or a world-famous painting worth hundreds of millions? Or was it a small manor resort, the kind that involved an investment worth tens of billions? Countless guesses flashed through Liu Yun¡¯s mind. Then, Ye Xuan heard Liu Yun turn around and shout to the people behind him, ¡°Brother Ye said that he wants to bring us to see something good! Are you all free?¡± The excited voices of a group of young masters and young ladies came from afar. ¡°I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°We have to go!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t miss this!¡± Words like that were transmitted into the microphone. Then, Liu Yun turned back and said into the phone, ¡°Brother Ye, everyone is free.¡± ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s meet at the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation at three in the afternoon. Do you know the place?¡± Ye Xuan found it funny when he heard how excited they were. He hadn¡¯t even said what they were going to see, so why were they so excited? If he really saw his sixth-generation fighter jet, wouldn¡¯t he be scared to death? After all, the sixth-generation fighter jet that he had signed in to obtain was relatively rare. It was a product that far exceeded modern technology¡­ ¡°I know, I know. Then, Brother Ye, I¡¯ll inform everyone now!¡± Liu Yun said goodbye. ¡°Go ahead. Bye.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and amusedly before putting down the phone. After hanging up, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran and asked her to pick him up. After a while, Liu Yanran came to pick Ye Xuan up. Liu Yanran had not seen her Young Master for a few days. When her Young Master suddenly said that he was going out, Liu Yanran did not know where he was going. Hence, Liu Yanran asked, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°To the Jinling Branch of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± ¡­ After a while, Ye Xuan was sent to the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. Meanwhile, Liu Yun and the others had already arrived. At this moment, Liu Yun and the others were visiting the building where the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation was located. At this moment, Liu Yun was like Granny Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden. He looked up at his surroundings and looked at the magnificent renovation in the lobby of the Dinglong Corporation building. He sighed and said, ¡°This building is really grand. Brother Ye is too rich.¡± At the side, Yao Susu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s wealth isn¡¯t just this. Do you think anyone can buy a limited-edition Rolls-Royce? Ordinary rich people probably can¡¯t buy it even if they want to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Ye¡¯s strength is unfathomable.¡± The young masters at the side echoed. ¡°After all, presidents have hundreds of billions. This is only a part of his wealth. I wonder how luxurious the headquarters will be.¡± Everyone kept praising him. At this moment, Liu Yun suddenly saw Ye Xuan enter from the door and immediately shouted, ¡°Brother Ye is here!¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they perked up and immediately went forward to welcome Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye! What do you want us to see?¡± The other young masters also asked. Ye Xuan looked around at everyone and gave an unexpected answer. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the plane we built.¡± Everyone was speechless. After a moment of silence, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as they focused on Ye Xuan. Chapter 307 - 307 Can It Really Fly? 307 Can It Really Fly? Had they built a plane? Could the Dinglong Corporation even build planes? One had to know that the core technology of aircraft manufacturing had always been controlled by foreign countries. There were no technical blueprints in the country, so they could only be imported. In recent years, although there were many domestically-produced planes, the technology was also in the hands of the military. No matter how rich the Dinglong Corporation was, it was still a private company. Could it surpass the military¡¯s research and development ability? Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that it was unlikely. Then, Liu Yun asked, ¡°Is it a passenger plane?¡± After asking, Liu Yun felt that his question was unnecessary. If it wasn¡¯t a passenger plane, could it possibly be a fighter jet? Then, Ye Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a fighter jet.¡± Liu Yun was confused. Everyone was even more shocked. A fighter jet? Was this something the Dinglong Corporation could build? Everyone felt their jaws drop in shock. They wondered if they were hallucinating. Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s affirmative gaze, everyone was even more shocked. What kind of strength was this? The young masters and young ladies of Jinling suddenly felt that they were really narrow-minded. A¡­ fighter jet? Liu Yun quickly persuaded Ye Xuan nervously, ¡°Brother Ye, although you have extraordinary wealth now, there are some things that you can¡¯t touch!¡± Speaking of fighter jets, this could be considered a military weapon. It was illegal to casually manufacture firearms. If they started with a fighter jet, they might accidentally touch the country¡¯s reverse scale. At that time, it would not be fun. No matter how rich Ye Xuan was, he might not have a good time. At this moment, Liu Yun was really thinking about Ye Xuan, so he said this. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It won¡¯t be fun if we¡¯re discovered!¡± The surrounding people also started to persuade Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Xuan waved his hand to interrupt them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Everyone followed Ye Xuan into the Jinling branch. This was the first time the young masters had come in. There were a few divisions in the Jinling branch, such as the reception area, the office area, the research department, the experimental workshop, and so on. They had just seen the luxurious decorations of the reception area. When they entered the office area, they did not expect that the quality of the decorations had not decreased at all. Not only that, but there was also a fitness area, a self-service beverage area, an entertainment gaming room, and so on. This group of young masters was extremely envious and shouted that they wanted to work for Brother Ye. Further in, there was modern equipment in the research area. The employees were wearing white research clothes. There were many futuristic-looking machines in the corridor that looked very advanced. When they arrived at the experimental workshop, the employees were also working in an orderly manner. The people and logistics intersected without interfering with each other. Although the families of these young masters and young ladies all had businesses, they could not compare to the ones in front of them. At this moment, it was an eye-opener. They could not help but sigh. ¡°In comparison, how can my family¡¯s business be called a company? At most, it¡¯s just a small workshop!¡± When they reached the lowest level of the production workshop, Liu Zonglin was already waiting there to welcome Ye Xuan. Behind Liu Zonglin was a huge shutter door. After entering, they were in the workshop for manufacturing planes. Looking at the shutter door, it was at least ten meters tall and more than twenty meters wide. When everyone saw this scene, they began to imagine what kind of huge object that plane would be. This had to be at least twenty meters long. Tsk tsk, their company didn¡¯t even have enough parking space. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s company could even store a fighter jet. Thinking about it, under a busy building in Jinling, crazy entrepreneurs were actually secretly building military fighter jets. Just imagining it was a little exciting. However, at the same time, everyone was even more worried about Ye Xuan. This was simply walking on a tightrope! Seeing Ye Xuan arrive, Liu Zonglin said, ¡°President Ye, we¡¯ve already built it. The operating system and measurement system have also been completed. All that¡¯s left is the actual test.¡± Ye Xuan obviously didn¡¯t expect them to do it so quickly. It seemed like they had used a lot of strength. Hence, Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so efficient. You did well.¡± Liu Yun and the others looked at Liu Zonglin¡¯s confident expression and became even more flustered. The Dinglong Corporation was determined to do something that they should not touch. The young masters behind Liu Yun spoke in private. They were all very worried. Then, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Liu Zonglin pressed a button and opened the shutter door behind them. Then, he led them through a long corridor and arrived at an even larger factory. ¡­ Then, a fighter jet about two meters long appeared in front of them. Everyone was silent. When the young masters present saw this, they simply wanted to curse. Did Ye Xuan call this thing a fighter jet? It was such a big workshop, but they had placed such a small airplane model here. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an airplane model?¡± Everyone complained. ¡°Brother Ye is really humorous. You scared me to death just now.¡± ¡°D*mn, this workshop is so big. I thought there was really a large fighter jet secretly stored here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already imagined a soul-stirring military drama¡­ Then, you showed me this¡­¡± As they complained, everyone felt a little relieved. It was good that it was an airplane model and not a real one. However, Ye Xuan never said that it was the real thing. At the thought of this, all the young masters smiled bitterly. After all, Ye Xuan¡¯s identity and assets were there. It was no wonder that they treated the fighter jet Ye Xuan mentioned as a real fighter jet. In addition, this factory was really huge. The ceiling was at least 15 meters tall. They thought that they would see a huge plane. In the end, it was just this little thing. It really brought them despair. However, everyone¡¯s topic quickly shifted to the design of the fighter jet itself. This was a sixth-generation fighter jet. Although they did not know about the fifth or sixth generation, they could tell that this fighter jet was not simple just by looking at the streamlined body and the shape of the wings. ¡°Sigh, this workmanship is really exquisite. The design is also very good. Although I can¡¯t tell what model of fighter jet it is, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an old model.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Ye to be a military enthusiast. This airplane model cost a lot of money, right?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a good thing. Does Brother Ye want to open an aerial model museum?¡± Ye Xuan watched as they discussed the fighter jet animatedly. He didn¡¯t care what they said and turned to ask Liu Zonglin, ¡°Are these various parts assembled?¡± Liu Zonglin began to report, ¡°Everything is ready. As long as we add fuel, we can take off. We¡¯re just waiting for Chairman Ye¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start adding the fuel.¡± Then, Liu Zonglin¡¯s employees began to add aviation fuel to the fighter jet. This stunned everyone. What did this mean? Were they adding fuel? ¡°This can¡¯t really fly, right?¡± Liu Yun was shocked. Chapter 308 - 308 Extreme Speed 308 Extreme Speed The others also looked over in confusion. Ye Xuan met everyone¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°If it can¡¯t fly, why would I build it? Do you think I¡¯m making it for fun?¡± However, everyone shook their heads in disbelief. Liu Yun directly said, ¡°How can this thing fly? Stop joking, Brother Ye. This airplane model is so small. Can it contain an engine? I¡¯ve seen drones before, but this airplane model doesn¡¯t have a propeller. How can it fly?¡± As Liu Yun spoke, he waved his arms. His actions, expressions, and words exuded disbelief. Liu Yun felt that Ye Xuan was fantasizing. However, Ye Xuan did not answer him. Instead, he turned to look at his secretary, Liu Yanran, and asked, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± However, Liu Yanran said firmly without thinking, ¡°Young Master, I definitely believe in you. It will definitely be able to fly.¡± The young masters of Jinling were speechless. Was she sure that she wasn¡¯t seeking favor with Ye Xuan? Everyone complained about this secretary in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t it too much to say that she was blindly following him? This was simply worse than calling a deer a horse! Anyway, they did not believe it. Ye Xuan looked at their disbelief and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t play with it later.¡± Everyone was delighted. Why wasn¡¯t Brother Ye letting them play with it? How could they play with it? Anyway, the plane couldn¡¯t fly. ¡°No, no, no. This definitely can¡¯t fly.¡± Liu Yun even confidently concluded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring it to an old factory by the sea in Jinling for a test flight. There¡¯s a long enough runway there. Even if something happens, it can fall into the sea.¡± When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they focused on the sentence of falling into the sea. They thought to themselves that it seemed like Brother Ye wasn¡¯t sure if he could succeed and was even more certain that this airplane model couldn¡¯t fly. After a while, Ye Xuan brought everyone to the factory and started to unload the plane. Ye Xuan started to adjust it. Meanwhile, the group of young masters and young ladies looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s serious expression and started to doubt him. Could it really fly? No way, right? A young master looked at Liu Yun and said, ¡°Young Master Liu, do you think Brother Ye¡¯s plane can really fly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I see that Brother Ye is so serious. It seems like he has studied it before.¡± ¡°When has Brother Ye ever failed? It might even be able to fly. After all, it¡¯s not a real plane. If the materials used are lighter, it¡¯ll be easier to fly it.¡± The others also began to suspect. Liu Yun sighed and said, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve already asked around just now. It¡¯s said that this thing has only been made over a few days. This is the first test flight. Moreover, Brother Ye might not even think that he can succeed, so he wants to do a test flight by the sea.¡± ¡°Is it really impossible?¡± As Ye Xuan¡¯s previous performance was very godly, it gave people the impression that Ye Xuan was omnipotent. Therefore, there were also people who wanted to believe that this airplane model could fly. However, Liu Yun concluded, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. However, we have to be prepared to comfort Brother Ye later. Don¡¯t let him embarrass himself.¡± After all, Liu Yun was the core of this group of people. Everyone believed his words, so the last bit of hope of believing in a miracle was extinguished. In addition, Liu Yun said that he wanted to comfort Brother Ye, so everyone could only nod and say, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± After Ye Xuan finished adjusting, Ye Xuan walked over and said, ¡°Stay further away. It¡¯ll be a little noisy later.¡± Everyone held back their laughter in their hearts, but they also stood back and watched. No one covered their ears or anything. Would it be a little noisy? How much noise could such a small aerial model make? Then, Ye Xuan pressed a button and flames spewed out from the back of the plane¡¯s exhaust! Everyone was stunned. Ah, this! Then, Ye Xuan pressed another button. Boom! After the roar, a wave of air blew out, sending sand and rocks flying. Then, the airplane model shot out and slid for a while before piercing into the clouds like a sharp arrow. The wind and waves almost blew everyone over, and their ears felt like they were ringing. They regretted not listening to Brother Ye just now and covered their ears. How was this a little noisy? They were going deaf! However, this did not affect the shock in their hearts at all. They looked at the plane in the sky and were stunned. The young masters and young ladies were simply shocked. Thinking back to when the sand and stones flew and took off just now, that scene was too much like a sci-fi movie! ¡°D*mn! This is impossible! This¡­ This¡­¡± Everyone was in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, could it be that Brother Ye is not showing us an aerial model, but a holographic projection combined with an aerial model performance? However, isn¡¯t this too realistic?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?! I saw the plane fly with my own eyes. It¡¯s definitely not a projection. It¡¯s really flying! It¡¯s as fast as lightning. It¡¯s too handsome!¡± Most people did not know what to say. They only heard curses rising and falling. What the f*ck! Oh my god! This! That feeling was indescribable. When they were young, they dreamed of becoming Superman. When they grew up and knew that Superman did not exist, the feeling of Superman suddenly flew past his eyes. After cursing for a while, the crowd seemed to have suddenly exploded and boiled. Some people even jumped up. They didn¡¯t look as solemn as the young masters and young ladies of Jinling. People danced and cheered as if they were participating in a celebration. Meanwhile, Liu Yun stood there in shock, as if he had been petrified. This thing was really flying. Recalling his disbelief just now, it was really a slap in the face. Why didn¡¯t he dare to believe Brother Ye just now? At this moment, Brother Ye was not only a genius in Liu Yun¡¯s heart who could turn stone into gold, but he was also a god whose words formed the law. He could really succeed just because he said so. How could this plane f*cking fly? Liu Yun wiped his eyes, still in disbelief. The plane roared in the air, but this sound could not cover the shocked heartbeats of everyone. No one realized what this meant, but they had a faint premonition. This was definitely not an ordinary plane, or even something that modern technology could do. The plane flew very smoothly on the sea. It was as fast as lightning. It spun and braked. All kinds of operations were done. At this moment, they realized something. ¡°Just now¡­ There was no pilot on this plane, right?¡± ¡°What the f*ck? Is this autonomous driving? Did they use artificial intelligence? It¡¯s too magical!¡± This was the specialty of the sixth-generation fighter jets. Pilots were not necessary, but the operation of artificial technology was even more impressive. This was because there was no need to consider the tolerance of the human body, so the mobility was stronger. The speed of the plane kept soaring to the point that everyone¡¯s eyes could barely see it. Chapter 309 - 309 Too Scary 309 Too Scary ¡°It¡¯s so fast! I can¡¯t even see it clearly!¡± Hence, everyone was even more shocked. Some people even felt that they could not breathe. When the plane finally returned and stopped in front of them, they still could not calm down for a long time. ¡°Oh my god¡­ Is¡­ Is this really a fighter jet?¡± Liu Yun held his chest and asked. Ye Xuan rolled his eyes at him and deliberately said, ¡°This is just an airplane model.¡± This was indeed just an aerial model. Due to the size limitation, it could not be filled with more fuel so that it could fly further. There was no space to accommodate the pilot, nor was there a weapon. This time, it was Liu Yun¡¯s turn to insist that this was a fighter jet. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t tease me. I was wrong just now! This is a fighter jet. Oh my god! Is there a plane stronger than this in this world? The planes in videos of military exercises I saw weren¡¯t so agile! Brother Ye, you¡¯re too handsome!¡± Ye Xuan scolded jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not believe me just now? If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t let you play with it later.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please let me play with it! This is simply the dream of all men! I believe it now. In the future, I¡¯ll believe anything Brother Ye says! Even if Brother Ye says that he wants to bring the moon home to play with it, I¡¯ll believe it!¡± Liu Yun hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­ Then I¡¯ll reluctantly bring you to the control panel to control it,¡± said Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, that was automatic driving just now. I didn¡¯t see you controlling it.¡± Speaking of the control panel, Liu Yun didn¡¯t see Ye Xuan standing in front of the control panel just now. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he brought them to the control panel. ¡°It¡¯s controlled here with AI support. Most of the flight lines were designed in advance, so there¡¯s no need to operate the plane too much,¡± explained Ye Xuan. Liu Yun craned his neck to look at the console. It was all in English. Then, Liu Yun looked at the speed parameters and was stunned. He asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye, what does this 4 mean?¡± Could it be 400 kilometers per hour? ¡°That¡¯s not right. I feel that it¡¯s so fast. That plane doesn¡¯t just have this speed, right?¡± Everyone began to guess. ¡°That¡¯s four times the speed of sound, Mach 4.¡± Seeing that everyone had different opinions, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly revealed the answer. Mach 4?!!! Liu Yun was shocked again. Then, a young master beside him suddenly raised his voice and said in an extremely shocked tone, ¡°Four times the speed of sound is more than a thousand meters per second!¡± This! Everyone was shocked again. Then, they took out their phones and searched. Currently, the fastest plane in China could only reach supersonic speed, with a speed of 300 to 400 meters per second. What did this mean? It meant that the plane Ye Xuan built instantly killed the fastest fighter jet in China!!! ¡°Oh my god, can such a small thing have such speed? Brother Ye, if you make a bigger plane, can it be as fast as this?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Yes. It might even be faster,¡± replied Ye Xuan. The answer was yes. As this was an airplane model with a reduced ratio, relatively light metal that was not that durable had been used. If the plane was made according to the blueprint, the plane would be stronger and the speed it could withstand would naturally be faster. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. If the outside world found out, the world outside would probably change¡­ What kind of black technology was this?! ¡­ At the same time, on the other side. His Eighth Sister Ye Qian was preparing to buy seafood for Ye Xuan to cook at the beach. ¡°Wow, the prawns here are still fresh! They¡¯re so big!¡± Ye Qian thought about tonight¡¯s menu as she chose the seafood. As her culinary skills had improved greatly recently, she felt a sense of accomplishment when cooking. In addition, Ye Xuan also expressed his desire to eat his sister¡¯s dishes. Therefore, Ye Qian had put in more effort in cooking recently and specially went to the seafood market to buy the freshest ingredients. She decided to make braised prawns tonight! As she walked forward, Ye Qian saw that the scallops were quite fresh, so she added garlic vermicelli scallops on the menu. She had yet to start cooking, but she was already craving it. Ye Qian quickly bought all the materials she needed and placed them in a cloth bag before walking out of the seafood market. The moment Ye Qian walked out of the market, a loud roar sounded in Ye Qian¡¯s ears, making her ears hurt. Therefore, Ye Qian subconsciously began to search for the source of the sound. When she looked up, she saw an unknown flying object flying across the sea at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, Ye Qian could not catch sight of it. The flight trajectory was simply unreasonable. No matter how hard Ye Qian tried to focus, she could not see what it was! Therefore, Ye Qian was shocked! It had to be known that she was in charge of the strengthening and maintenance of fifth-generation aircrafts in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Naturally, she had seen the speed of fifth-generation aircrafts. Those were the fastest fighter jets in China, the fifth-generation aircrafts! However, its speed was far inferior to the unidentified flying object from before. What was that just now?! That speed was at least Mach 2! In an instant, Ye Qian was filled with all kinds of doubts. Was the research institute testing a new plane? That was impossible. She had only been home for a few days. The progress of her colleagues was not that fast. Could it be that the enemy country¡¯s recent invisible machine had come to detect them? There was no need for the plane to fly so openly by the sea, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be destroyed immediately? No matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out what it was. In the end, Ye Qian even suspected that it was an unidentified flying object of an alien. She wanted to look for that thing again, but she couldn¡¯t find it at all. Ye Qian was stunned on the spot. The roaring sound in her ears could no longer be heard. That was definitely not an illusion! Therefore, Ye Qian immediately called the Chinese Academy of Sciences and explained the situation. ¡°What, are you saying that there¡¯s an unidentified flying object?¡± ¡°Yes, but the speed is too fast. I can¡¯t see what shape it is. Its speed is at least Mach 3 to Mach 4. Its speed is definitely above that of a fifth-generation aircraft.¡± ¡°Where did you see it?¡± ¡°At the beach in Jinling¡­ Many people saw it. I happened to buy seafood there on my vacation¡­¡± ¡°Did many people see it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll verify it first.¡± After hanging up, Ye Qian¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. She had studied fifth-generation aircrafts for so long and thought that she had mastered the top technology in the world. Now, something suddenly appeared and broke her common sense. That feeling¡­ was really uncomfortable. ¡­ At the same time, in an independent building in Jinling Airport, an alarm immediately sounded! Chapter 310 - 310 Alarm 310 Alarm The alarm in the entire building went off! It was a Level-4 alarm! The staff in the entire building trembled. This Level-4 alarm was not minor. A Level-5 alarm probably meant that a world war had happened. A middle-aged man in the uniform of a high-ranking officer quickly led a team into the room where the alarm was sounded. The people in that team were all fully armed and well-equipped. They were filled with an indescribably determined aura. It was obvious that they were not an ordinary team. After the middle-aged man entered the room, the dozen or so staff members in the room saw him and stood up straight to salute him. ¡°It¡¯s a Level-4 alarm. What did you find? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± The man asked with a frown. ¡°Sir, I¡­ I think we found a UFO¡­¡± The staff member who pressed the alarm replied nervously. In an instant, everyone was stunned, including the staff beside them. They thought crazily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? Why is the leader talking nonsense here?¡± However, the middle-aged man did not immediately deny this person. Instead, he continued to ask, ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± That person said, ¡°We found an aircraft. It¡¯s not big, only one or two meters long. It doesn¡¯t fly high, but it¡¯s extremely fast.¡± ¡°Extremely fast? How fast was it?¡± ¡°It reached a speed of¡­ Mach 4!¡± Boom! Everyone in the room was shocked. Mach 4? What did this mean? It was four times the speed of sound! Even the most advanced fighter jets in China were far from reaching this speed. An unknown flying object had even displayed strength that far exceeded Chinese technology. This¡­ Was it an enemy? Was it an ally? Indeed, at this speed, if it wasn¡¯t a UFO, what was it? Moreover, this unidentified flying object was only one to two meters long. Logically speaking, with this speed, it was impossible for its invisibility to not be strong. It could actually be detected. Perhaps the other party did not want to hide at all. What was the other party¡¯s motive? Were they showing off their strength to achieve deterrence? After the shock, the leader understood the severity of this matter. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be a foreign reconnaissance plane?¡± Then, all the staff shook their heads. The staff who had seen the unidentified flying object said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s too fast. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible even for foreign countries.¡± ¡°In short, send someone to intercept it first!¡± The middle-aged man ordered. Just as he was about to instruct the elites beside him to observe the fighter jets go out to intercept the object, the monitoring staff said, ¡°The unidentified flying object has entered the clouds. I don¡¯t think we can detect it¡­¡± ¡°What? Even the radar can¡¯t detect it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡± ¡°I understand. It seems that we can¡¯t resolve this matter alone. I¡¯ll report it immediately. Continue monitoring. Once you find anything, report it immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, Liu Yun, and the others stood by the sea and watched the plane circle there. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Only Ye Xuan looked at the speed and frowned. He didn¡¯t look very satisfied. Beside him, Liu Yun and the others were rubbing their fists and saying that they wanted to play with it. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the next time. We don¡¯t have enough fuel and need to strengthen it. The current speed is too slow.¡± When Liu Yun heard this, he immediately looked at Ye Xuan with an exaggerated expression and said, ¡°No way! Brother Ye, is this still slow? How fast do you want it to be?! It¡¯s already Mach 4! If you want it to go faster, are you still human, Brother Ye?¡± Suddenly, Liu Yun seemed to have thought of something and said with a long face, ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t believe you today, so you said that you wouldn¡¯t let me play with it? Boohoo, Brother Ye, please do me a favor.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s actions were like a child whose beloved toy had been snatched away. Ye Xuan knew that he was joking, but he also explained, ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. However, the program this time is limited. I¡¯ve already shown you what I should show you. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll let you play with it after I modify it.¡± Then, Ye Xuan turned around and said to Liu Zonglin, ¡°I¡¯ll modify the blueprint when I go back. We might need some special alloys. This speed isn¡¯t enough now, and some key parts are also relatively fragile and can¡¯t withstand a long flight. However, those special alloys probably won¡¯t be easy to buy. I still need you to contact some sellers.¡± Liu Zonglin said that there was no problem. Then, the plane landed and the reverse push device was installed. Everyone looked at the airplane and Ye Xuan. They no longer had the arrogance and disbelief from before. Instead, their eyes were filled with reverence. In the end, when everyone was about to go back, they kept looking back, looking a little reluctant. ¡°Alright, alright, stop looking. I¡¯ll definitely let you guys play to your heart¡¯s content next time.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s approval, everyone cheered. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to come and watch the first flight ceremony of the plane I built. I¡¯ll be the host this time. Come to my place for a meal.¡± Not only did they see something good, but they were also treated to a meal by Brother Ye? Was there actually such a good thing? Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not treating you to any delicacies. We¡¯re just going to the employees¡¯ cafeteria of the Dinglong Corporation for a meal.¡± However, it could not stop everyone¡¯s anticipation. After all, when they first visited the Dinglong Corporation, it was very luxurious. There were even people who wanted to give up on inheriting the family business to work for Ye Xuan. Although the staff meal might not be luxurious, it would definitely be delicious. After returning to the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation, everyone realized that they were naive. The staff meals were in a self-service format and were served throughout the day, although the menu changed depending on the time slot. This was to ensure that those employees who worked overtime could eat at any time. The cafeteria was divided into Chinese, Western, dessert, and open kitchen areas. The ingredients for Chinese and Western food were not luxurious, but they were sumptuous enough. ¡°Damn! There¡¯s even malatang1! It¡¯s so down to earth.¡± Liu Yun sighed. Liu Zonglin, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Although malatang looks very cheap, it¡¯s quite popular among employees.¡± All the young masters sighed. That¡¯s right, there would always be a time when they wanted to eat junk food. However, the key was, what did the rows of glass water tanks in the open kitchen area contain?? ¡°Brother Ye? Are you willing to give abalones to your employees?¡± Everyone was also stunned. Although it wasn¡¯t handled by a chef and the employees had to cook it themselves, the ingredients stocked in this open kitchen area were too luxurious. ¡°If you¡¯re not an efficient employee, you don¡¯t have time to cook here. The ingredients here are usually ordered by the higher-ups. They invite chefs to occasionally reward their subordinates after processing them. Not all employees can enjoy it.¡± Liu Zonglin was more familiar with the situation here, so he explained to everyone. Chapter 311 - 311 This Is Impossible 311 This Is Impossible Ye Xuan was also surprised. After all, he ate more at home and had never come to the staff canteen. Seeing that the environment here was so good, he wanted to come here next time. Then, everyone ate lunch and dispersed. No one knew how much trouble this matter had caused in Jinling. Undercurrents surged. After Ye Xuan returned home, he saw that his Eighth Sister kept making calls. It seemed like it was about work. Ye Xuan thought that his Eighth Sister was really professional. She didn¡¯t forget to contact her workplace at home. Ye Xuan did not wait for Ye Qian and ate the braised prawns that his Eighth Sister had made for him. It smelled good! It was too fragrant! As expected of the braised prawns that he had secretly changed the seasoning to make. Unfortunately, his Eighth Sister did not have time to enjoy it today. If Ye Qian knew that this kid was the one who caused the entire city to be nervous and that the instigator was still eating prawns leisurely, she would be furious. Ye Xuan watched leisurely as Ye Qian worked the entire night. Ye Qian¡¯s busy figure also attracted Ye Chan¡¯s attention. Didn¡¯t she know how dedicated her sister was? She was actually so busy during the holidays. It seemed that something big had really happened. Ye Chan looked at Ye Qian¡¯s anxious expression and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Qian, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You keep making calls.¡± Ye Qian shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter needs to be kept a secret. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Chan nodded. She and Ye Xuan understood the importance of confidentiality. ¡°However, it¡¯s already done.¡± Ye Qian stretched and said, ¡°I¡¯m free anyway. Why don¡¯t we go out to watch a movie tonight?¡± She had already reported everything that needed to be reported. She would leave the rest to the higher-ups to worry about. Ye Chan was too lazy to go out. Besides, there was everything at home, so there was no need to go out. Hence, she said, ¡°Why would you go out? There¡¯s a movie theater at home. What do you want to see?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s watch a horror movie,¡± said Ye Qian without hesitation. Today was exciting enough. She didn¡¯t mind having more excitement. Therefore, she firmly believed that horror movies could no longer scare her. However, Ye Qian did not go straight to the theater. Instead, she turned around and entered the kitchen. ¡°Eighth Sister, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to the theater?¡± Ye Chan stuck her head into the kitchen to look at Ye Qian. Recently, her Eighth Sister had been entering the kitchen inexplicably more frequently. Could it be that she had fallen in love with cooking? ¡°How can there be no Coke and popcorn when watching a movie?! Coincidentally, there¡¯s a popcorn machine at home. I¡¯m going to bring it over. Go and call our little brother first,¡± said Ye Qian as she did not stop what she was doing. ¡°Wow! Fresh popcorn, sure! I¡¯ll call our little brother!¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan went to the sofa to pull Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was helpless. He was really the little brother in this house. His two sisters said that they wanted to watch a horror movie and didn¡¯t ask for his opinion. This meant that he tacitly agreed to follow them wherever they went. With Coke and popcorn, the three of them arrived at the private theater. Ye Qian chose a recent horror movie and sat down beside Ye Xuan, sandwiching Ye Xuan between her and Ye Chan. Although the sofa was very big, it was a double sofa after all. It was still a little crowded for the three of them to sit together. Ye Chan¡¯s elastic thigh pressed against Ye Xuan¡¯s body. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid later, you can hold my hand,¡± teased Ye Chan. Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and ignored Ye Chan¡¯s teasing. He adjusted his posture and prepared to watch a movie. However¡­ Ye Qian¡¯s continuous screams made Ye Xuan unable to focus at all. Ye Chan spread her hands and said, ¡°What are you shouting for? It¡¯s not scary at all. Our Eighth Sister has indeed not grown up.¡± Although she said that, even under the dim blue light of the screen, one could see that Ye Chan¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°What? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scary.¡± Ye Qian turned her gaze to Ye Chan and forced herself to say, ¡°At that time, in order to set off the atmosphere, I wanted you to have a better viewing experience. I made a personal sacrifice for everyone.¡± As she spoke, she threw a handful of popcorn into her mouth and chewed noisily. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chan also took a bite of popcorn and exclaimed, ¡°This popcorn tastes really good.¡± When Ye Qian heard this, she was very proud. ¡°That¡¯s true. Recently, I¡¯ve felt that my food feels especially good. The seafood today is not bad either, right?! Unfortunately, I was so busy that I didn¡¯t have time to eat it.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, especially that garlic prawn!¡± The two of them chatted happily, but the two of them tacitly stopped looking at the screen. Ye Xuan looked at his two sisters acting tough and was amused. He suddenly had an idea to tease the two of them. Hence, Ye Xuan made an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Ye Qian¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Xuan and she asked suspiciously, ¡°Little brother, are you afraid and want to pee?¡± His Fourth Sister¡¯s suspicious gaze also shot over. ¡°How could that be? Sisters, I really want to go to the toilet!¡± Ye Qian waved her hand and said, ¡°Go, go. Come back quickly.¡± Ye Xuan walked to the back door and secretly looked at his two sisters after he left. Just now, because the two sisters were afraid, they squeezed Ye Xuan in the middle and wanted to take some heat from him. Now that Ye Xuan had left, there was an empty space between the two of them. They felt the surrounding air suddenly drop by a few degrees. The two of them gradually sat together, squeezing out Ye Xuan¡¯s seat and holding hands tightly. Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and flicked the power switch when a small climax appeared in the movie. ¡°Ah!!!¡± In an instant, the entire room turned dark. Multiple people screamed in the pitch-black room. Due to the blackout, the movie was cut off. This voice clearly did not come from someone in the movie. Ye Chan and Ye Qian panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qian felt that her surroundings were cold and asked fearfully as she grabbed Ye Chan¡¯s hand tightly. Ye Chan was the older sister after all. Although she was very flustered, her Eighth Sister was beside her, so she forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Maybe the electricity tripped. Let¡¯s go and take a look together!¡± Seeing that the two of them were so afraid, Ye Xuan became playful. He thought about how he had signed in for divine-level ventriloquism skills in the past. They were even more superb than the ventriloquism skills in textbooks. Then, Ye Xuan started to imitate the sound of chainsaws in movies. Ye Chan and Ye Qian were suddenly stunned. This¡­! Was this the sound of¡­ a chainsaw? Could it be that the electricity had returned and the movie had continued to broadcast? The two of them turned around and saw that the movie screen was still dark. Clearly, there was still a blackout. Then¡­ Where did this sound come from? ¡°No¡­ Could it be a chainsaw murderer¡­¡± Ye Qian hid behind Ye Chan and placed her hands on Ye Chan¡¯s shoulders, not daring to look at the scenery in front of her. ¡°Nonsense. The¡­ The security here is so good. The security officers at the entrance patrol twenty-four hours a day. How can there be a murderer? Eighth Sister, you must have watched too many horror movies.¡± Ye Chan forced herself to calm down, but her hands were trembling from fear. At this moment, she kept convincing herself that this was impossible. This was impossible. Chapter 312 - 312 Punishment 312 Punishment Hearing Ye Chan¡¯s words, Ye Qian felt a little relieved. ¡°Then maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s construction around?¡± At this point, Ye Chan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Where would the construction sound come from? I think the machine is broken. There are sounds but no images. Let¡¯s go find the lights.¡± At this moment, Ye Qian happened to touch the switch by the wall and pressed it. However, the surroundings were still pitch-black. ¡°No way. There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s no electricity!¡± At this moment, the sound of the chainsaw that Ye Xuan imitated became even more hurried. The two girls really couldn¡¯t come up with a reason to convince themselves. The sound of the chainsaw was too strange. The rapid sound of the chainsaw was like a death sentence that kept hitting their fragile hearts. Under all kinds of imagination, it was unknown who screamed first, but the two of them broke down together. ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡°Help!!!¡± Then, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect their reaction to be so big. ¡°Not good, I went overboard.¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself. He quickly turned on the electric switch and lights and jogged to the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The two of them looked at Ye Xuan and quickly ran towards him. They hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Little brother, did you just come back from the washroom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I came back, I saw that the electricity seemed to have been cut off. Then, I heard your cries and came over,¡± said Ye Xuan. Ye Chan looked around the bright surroundings. There were no terrifying and perverted murderers or anything like that. Then, she carefully lowered her head and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Little brother, did you hear the sound of a chainsaw? Or something else?¡± Ye Xuan pretended not to know anything and said, ¡°No, how can there be? Didn¡¯t the power go out? Why would there be such a sound?¡± ¡°Ah? Then what happened just now?!¡± Ye Qian and Ye Chan spoke in unison. The two of them looked at each other and began to feel goosebumps all over their bodies. Could it be that only the two of them heard the sound just now? Was that sound not coming from outside, but from somewhere in the house? It was too terrifying! Could there really be something unpleasant at home?! Ye Qian said nervously, ¡°Little Brother, let¡¯s go. The house is haunted. I¡¯m afraid this place isn¡¯t clean!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Ye Chan agreed. Just as she was about to pull Ye Xuan away, Ye Xuan suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The two of them stood rooted to the ground, wondering what was wrong with their brother. Could he have been possessed by a ghost? Then, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just moved his lips in front of the two of them. He imitated the sound of a chainsaw and the slashing of swords. At this moment, they finally knew that the sound came from Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth. The two of them weren¡¯t in the mood to sigh at Ye Xuan¡¯s imitation. The shock they had just suffered hadn¡¯t dissipated, and the two of them had lingering fears. At this moment, they only felt like they had survived a calamity. ¡°So it was you!¡± ¡°Young brat! How dare you scare your sisters?!¡± Then, Ye Chan and Ye Qian started to punch Ye Xuan lightly with their fists. ¡°This is too much!¡± The force was more like a wheedling and not a reprimand. Ye Xuan complained, ¡°You guys are so timid. Why are you still watching horror movies? Hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m going to sleep later.¡± The two of them responded and left. After all, they had just embarrassed themselves in front of their younger brother. The two of them left a little dejectedly. At night, the other sisters also returned home one after another. When Ye Chan and Ye Qian saw their Big Sister, Ye Wan, they started to complain. After Ye Wan heard the two of them explain what had happened aggrievedly, she nodded and patted Ye Chan and Ye Qian¡¯s heads before walking to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, how can you do this?! This is too much!¡± Ye Wan was still his Big Sister after all. Her voice was strong and powerful. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and think that he had gone too far just now. Then, Ye Wan continued, ¡°I want to punish you!¡± ¡°Big Sister, well done!¡± ¡°As expected of our Big Sister!¡± Ye Chan and Ye Qian watched from the side as Ye Wan wanted to punish Ye Xuan. They felt that their Big Sister was very awesome and exciting today. ¡°I want to punish you. Sleep with me tonight!¡± Ye Chan and Ye Qian fell! Ye Chan was speechless. Ye Qian was also speechless. Ye Xuan was silent. They couldn¡¯t play like this. However, Ye Wan didn¡¯t seem to feel that she had said anything wrong. She pulled Ye Xuan and was about to bring him to take a shower. Ye Xuan could only listen obediently, take a shower, and sleep. After taking a shower, Ye Xuan sat on the bed and dried his hair. When Ye Wan came over after taking a shower, he signed in for the day and signed in for a full set of world-class watches. Ye Xuan took a look. There were a total of ten watches, and every one of them was abnormally gorgeous. One look and he could tell that they were extraordinary. Ye Xuan took out his phone and searched. Soon, he found information about these watches. These ten watches also had their own merits. They represented the top standards of the ten top watch manufacturers. The first was a limited edition from Patek Philippe. Patek Philippe was the only watch manufacturer in the country that had a history of more than 200 years. All watches were made with exclusive and secret processes. It was said that Patek Philippe watches had been running for more than 200 years without any mistakes. It could be seen how excellent its quality was. The second model came from Audemars Piguet. Audemars Piguet mainly launched high-end sports watches. This watch used ultra-high-end technology and had an ultra-thin core. It was also equipped with professional heart rate detection equipment. It was an extremely accurate sports watch. The one Ye Xuan received was a specially custom-made model. It could monitor the health of the entire body and was directly connected to the international treatment center. If the user sent a cry for help anywhere in the world, a branch could send a helicopter to save them. The third was from Vacheron Constantin. It was known as a work of art among the nobles. It had always been a watch specially provided to the royal family in Europe. The fourth was a pocket watch from Blancpain. It was said to be a relic of the Queen of Britain and could be considered an antique. It used to be the Queen¡¯s watch, but now that the strap was broken, it was made into the shape of a pocket watch. The remaining five watches were embedded with various diamonds and gems. These gems all had extraordinary backgrounds. It seemed that these watches were of top quality in terms of materials. The last watch was a limited edition Rolex. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with it. It was solemn, practical, and didn¡¯t look flashy. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. He put it on immediately. After a while, his Big Sister came back after taking a shower. Ye Xuan prepared to sleep. At this moment, Ye Chan came over with a pillow and blanket, followed by Ye Qian. Ye Wan and Ye Xuan were stunned and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t sleep. We¡¯re afraid. Little Brother, you have to take responsibility!¡± The two of them said in unison. Then, Ye Chan and Ye Qian went to Ye Xuan¡¯s left and right first and squeezed their Big Sister out. Their Big Sister was speechless. After the lights were turned off, Ye Xuan was sandwiched in the middle and slept uncomfortably. Ye Xuan thought to himself that he felt like he was sleeping with a big blanket. Chapter 313 - 313 What Is This? 313 What Is This? Just as he was thinking about this, a cold arm wrapped around Ye Xuan¡¯s neck. Ye Xuan followed her hand and looked over. It was his Fourth Sister. He smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, you¡¯re already asleep, but you¡¯re still not obedient.¡± Seeing his Fourth Sister¡¯s sleeping face so close to him and her breath hitting his face, Ye Xuan still felt a little nervous and didn¡¯t know where to look. His Fourth Sister¡¯s eyelashes were also long and curled. They were really exquisite. He had never observed her up close before. It turned out that his Fourth Sister¡¯s skin was so good. Just as he was sighing, Ye Chan suddenly tightened her arms and said in her sleep, ¡°Little brother, run quickly. I¡¯ll help you stall it!¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°F*ck! Fourth Sister, you¡¯re strangling me to death¡­¡± What the hell!!! Ye Xuan struggled with all his might, but Ye Chan said in her sleep even more tragically, ¡°You guys leave first. I¡¯ll hold this monster back!¡± Then, she grabbed the monster even harder. ! Help¡­ In the end, he had brought this upon himself! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so playful. The next day, Ye Xuan woke up. After a while, his Fourth Sister and his Eighth Sister came down. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Little Brother, why do you have dark circles under your eyes? Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night?¡± Ye Xuan was silent. Ye Xuan was speechless. He thought, ¡°Do you still have the cheek to ask?¡± However, Ye Xuan thought about it and realized that he had brought this upon himself. ¡­ Just as Ye Xuan was looking for a place to catch up on his sleep, his Eighth Sister, Ye Qian, came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Little Brother! Did you sleep well in the warm embrace of your sisters yesterday?¡± Clearly, when Ye Qian woke up in the morning, she saw Ye Chan entangling Ye Xuan like an octopus. Ye Xuan looked weak and his breathing was weak. Ye Xuan was speechless. She actually asked this on purpose. Wasn¡¯t she mocking him?! Did he look like someone who slept well?! He wanted to sleep! ¡°Come with me to buy clothes today.¡± Without any explanation, Ye Xuan was picked up and thrown into the front passenger seat by Ye Qian. Ye Qian drove Ye Xuan all the way to the downtown area. On the way, Ye Xuan received a call from Du Junzhi. ¡°Brother Ye, the charity banquet is tonight. Are you free to come?¡± Ye Xuan remembered that he had been invited once before and that was indeed the case. Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Qian beside him and felt that if he ran away like this, he would be disrespecting his Eighth Sister. With his Eighth Sister¡¯s personality, she would fry him and eat him later. Hence, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have much time. How about this? I¡¯ll ask Liu Yanran to go in my place. If I have time, I¡¯ll rush over.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Ye.¡± The other party didn¡¯t seem too surprised. After all, Ye Xuan looked like a busy person. ¡°By the way, do you want to give Liu Yanran an invitation?¡± Ye Xuan suggested. ¡°No need. You just give Director Liu your signature. I¡¯ll inform the person-in-charge of the venue when I go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Ye Xuan asked Liu Yanran to come to the entrance of the mall to get the note. After getting it, Ye Xuan followed his Eighth Sister to shop. When they arrived at the entrance of the mall, Ye Xuan saw his Eighth Sister, Ye Qian, roll up her sleeves and look like she was going to do something big. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Academy of Sciences for too long. I¡¯m dying of boredom! I wear the same white research suit every day. It¡¯s so annoying! Today, I want to buy, buy, buy! I want to buy enough clothes!¡± Ye Xuan was dumbfounded. Ha, women¡­ Then, Ye Xuan witnessed the strength of a woman when she went shopping. This day simply made Ye Xuan feel helpless. He was dragged around by his Eighth Sister for the entire day. From the street to the end of the alley, there was not a single shop that Ye Qian had not visited. In the end, of course, they bought a car full of things. In the car, Ye Qian was satisfied. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, who originally wanted to sleep again, felt even more haggard¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, it was almost nighttime. Liu Yanran also dressed up and went to the venue in her gown. There was a line of luxury cars at the entrance of the venue. All kinds of high-ranking officials and nobles were present. The hotel where the charity banquet was held was the highest-level hotel in Jinling. It was located in the city center of Jinling and was also the only seven-star hotel in Jinling. After entering the hotel, there was a huge wall made of jade at the entrance. The ceiling of the hotel was very high, making it impossible for people to feel that they were indoors. There were even two rows of palm trees planted on both sides of the corridor. In the dazzling hall stood dozens of deacons in black gowns. Every esteemed guest who entered would be led by an exclusive deacon. This hotel was simply like a palace! This charity banquet was very large. Not only were the locals of Jinling attending, but there were also many young masters and young ladies from both inside and outside the province. Before the banquet began, the young masters and young ladies who knew each other gathered together to chat. Usually, people from the same province would stand together and chat. Everyone would get to know each other and it was easy to feel close to each other. At this moment, in one of the young masters and young ladies¡¯ circles, someone looked at the young master in the lead, Zhang Fuju, and said, ¡°Young Master Zhang, I heard that you¡¯ve been wooing the director of Huaxia Bank, Liu Yanran. How¡¯s the progress?¡± The others also looked at Zhang Fuju. Young Master Zhang was the young master of Suhang District. His family was in the business world and had assets of hundreds of millions. He could be considered the center of their circle. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for such a person to woo any woman? ¡°I heard that Liu Yanran is one of the four beauties in Jinling. Her skin is as fair as snow and she¡¯s beautiful. For a woman to be the director of the Huaxia Bank, it can be seen that her knowledge and appearance are not low. She¡¯s very compatible with Young Master Zhang.¡± ¡°Aiya, is Liu Yanran just one of the four beauties in Jinling? I think she¡¯s definitely the number one beauty in Jinling! Tsk tsk, you guys have never seen her in person. After all, I¡¯ve seen countless women. Standing in front of her, my hand can¡¯t help but tremble. I¡¯m so nervous that I can¡¯t speak. I feel that she¡¯s the kind of fairy that flies from the horizon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She can be seen in the crowd at a glance. Li Bai was right. Her clothes are like clouds, and her face is like a flower. As she stands by the railing, she is caressed by the spring breeze. Young Master Zhang, you¡¯re in luck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Young Master Zhang, if you get this beauty, you have to treat us!¡± The others also echoed. Young Master Zhang laughed and said, ¡°No problem!¡± The surrounding people continued to flatter him. ¡°Young Master Zhang, if you can really win the heart of tje beauty, you¡¯ll be simply too beautiful. I heard that not only is Liu Yanran beautiful, but she¡¯s also proficient in investment and has a wide network. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to become a director after entering Huaxia Bank for a year or two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s talented and good-looking. If she gives birth to a son for Young Master Zhang in the future, the successor of the Zhang family will be amazing! This is a strong alliance¡­¡± Then, a young master looked to the other side and suddenly shouted. ¡°Aiya! Isn¡¯t that Director Liu?!¡± Chapter 314 - 314 Banquet 314 Banquet Liu Yanran¡¯s beauty was one that could not be ignored. As soon as she appeared, she looked around. Her temperament was like a flower on a high mountain, making it difficult for people to have a blasphemous mentality toward her. Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes shone with wisdom. Ordinary men would first feel inferior when they saw her. Unless they were a prodigy, they would probably feel inferior when talking to her. As Liu Yanran was attending the banquet today, she naturally dressed up well. She was wearing a gown made of silk and a sleeveless off-shoulder shirt, revealing her fair arms and beautiful collarbones. The lower half of the dress was a red checkered A-line skirt with some bead decorations. The length of the dress was moderate, and it was convenient to move around in it. It gave people the impression that she was capable and not procrastinating. Many of the other young ladies present chose long dresses and gowns. Some of their dresses even dragged to the ground. Therefore, Liu Yanran, who was wearing an A-line dress, stood out among the women, giving off a dazzling visual effect. In particular, Liu Yanran was relatively tall to begin with, and the ratio of her body to her legs was extremely good. This gown perfectly reflected the slenderness of her legs. Coupled with a pair of high heels, any man present who was less than 1.8 meters tall would probably be too embarrassed to stand beside her. Then, Zhang Fuju and the young masters beside him walked to Liu Yanran¡¯s side. Zhang Fuju was still very confident in his 1.82-meter height. At this moment, Zhang Fuju walked majestically to Liu Yanran and greeted her, ¡°Hey, Yanran, you¡¯re here too.¡± Zhang Fuju thought to himself, among the men present, who was more worthy of Yanran than him? At the thought of this, he revealed a confident smile and showed his big white teeth that he had cleaned at the dentist a few days ago. Liu Yanran looked at Zhang Fuju and was stunned. ¡°You are?¡± Everyone was silent. Zhang Fuju held his breath and looked embarrassed. However, he quickly adjusted his expression and said in an intimate tone, ¡°Yanran, I¡¯m Zhang Fuju. I asked you out for a meal previously, but you said that you had something on and didn¡¯t come.¡± Liu Yanran was a little disgusted by this person¡¯s friendly tone. This tone reminded her of this person. There was indeed such a thing, but there were too many people who had invited her. How could she remember them? Liu Yanran usually did not go to such a banquet. Liu Yanran had been a beauty since she was young and had grown up while being solicited by countless people. How could she not know what such a person was planning? It was better not to leave a trace of hope for such a person. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome in the future. Hence, Liu Yanran replied coldly and formally, ¡°Ah, I remember now. I met Young Master Zhang once.¡± As she spoke, she immediately clarified her relationship with Zhang Fuju. She had only met Zhang Fuju once, but he had already invited her to dinner. He even called her ¡°Yanran¡± affectionately. Zhang Fuju¡¯s sense of shame was instantly exposed. Zhang Fuju¡¯s expression changed. Liu Yanran ignored Zhang Fuju and greeted the others who were passing by. ¡°Miss Yang! I didn¡¯t expect you to come too!¡± Liu Yanran had a wide network and knew many young masters and young ladies from other provinces. Miss Yang was the young lady of one of the four great families in the capital. Zhang Fuju could not offend her, so it was naturally not appropriate for him to interrupt. Miss Yang was much more famous than Zhang Fuju. Although Zhang Fuju knew her, she did not know Zhang Fuju. At this moment, it was not convenient for Zhang Fuju to interrupt. Zhang Fuju couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Sensing the awkward gazes of the surrounding people, Zhang Fuju cursed in his heart. What was with the arrogance? Wasn¡¯t she just a little prettier? He could have as many women as he wanted. How many people wanted to climb into his bed? This woman was really shameless. However, Liu Yanran ignored him today. Tomorrow, he would kick her out of his league! Zhang Fuju was so angry that his face turned purple. The young masters and young ladies around him who were flattering him also felt embarrassed and were a little exasperated. At this moment, a young master beside him said, ¡°Young Master Zhang, it¡¯s our turn to show our invitation cards.¡± Zhang Fuju looked up and saw that he was standing still. The queue in front of him was empty, and the staff was staring at him. Zhang Fuju quickly strode forward and showed the invitation card. Liu Yanran queued behind Zhang Fuju. Then, the others also walked over. Liu Yanran reached out and showed a note. The staff was simply stunned. What was this? Was this a note? The young lady in front of him was dressed so well. It shouldn¡¯t be that she didn¡¯t know the rules, but what was with this note? The staff member thought about it and endured it. He said, ¡°Miss, see if you took the wrong thing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. My Young Master said that I can enter with this.¡± Seeing that Liu Yanran¡¯s tone was so firm and her eyes were filled with clarity, the staff member started to feel troubled again. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this first? Wait by the side for a while. I¡¯ll ask our supervisor later.¡± With that, a staff member jogged to look for the supervisor. Zhang Fuju and the others had already entered the venue when they suddenly heard a commotion behind them. Hence, they turned around and saw this scene. Miss Yang from the capital, who was also in the queue, originally wanted to wait for Liu Yanran to enter the venue. After all, Liu Yanran and Miss Yang were not friends, so Liu Yanran was embarrassed to delay her. Hence, she said, ¡°Miss Yang, go in first. I¡¯ll probably take a while. I¡¯ll look for you when I enter.¡± With that, Miss Yang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Seeing that Miss Yang had already entered, Zhang Fuju turned around and walked over. He said to crack wisely to Liu Yanran, ¡°Speaking of Director Liu, did you¡­ Did you actually want to enter such a high-standard banquet with a note? Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came in to cheat people of their food and drinks? Hey, Director Liu, you don¡¯t have to go that far, right?¡± A young lady covered her mouth and laughed. She had a good impression of Zhang Fuju, so she was naturally the most hostile to Liu Yanran among this group of people. Miss Jiang looked at Liu Yanran provocatively. Her voice was even raised an octave, causing the surrounding people to hear her and look over. Liu Yanran frowned and did not answer her. She only thought to herself that Zhang Fuju was so troublesome. His companions were the same. Birds of a feather flocked together. Liu Yanran could not be bothered with them. This made this group of people even more excited. The young master, who had just shouted for Zhang Fuju to treat them to a meal, also said loudly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not that some people nowadays can¡¯t afford a luxurious dinner, but they don¡¯t have the right to enter such a high-class party. They want to pretend to be socialites, so they want to sneak in and take photos. If they don¡¯t do this, how can they be on equal footing with us and sneak into the upper-class society?¡± Chapter 315 - 315 Representative 315 Representative ¡°Aiyo, could this gown be rented too?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the staff chasing her away? She¡¯s such an eyesore standing here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Why is she so shameless to stay here?¡± The other young masters and young ladies also kept agreeing. Although Liu Yanran felt that it was fine to ignore these people, this group of people blocking the door seemed to have caused a lot of trouble for the staff at the door and the people queuing behind them. Therefore, she said coldly, ¡°Whether I can go in or not has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re blocking the way by standing here. Since you¡¯ve already shown your invitations, hurry up and go in.¡± These young masters were naturally not easy to deal with. They stood beside Liu Yanran and continued to attack her. Liu Yanran was like a warrior fighting alone. She stood on the spot and sneered, ignoring them. Although she was surrounded by so many people, Liu Yanran¡¯s aura was not inferior at all. At this moment, they were even more furious. They started to pull the staff over while scolding Liu Yanran. Then, Zhang Fuju waved his hand to silence the people behind him. He stood in front of Liu Yanran and said in a condescending manner, ¡°Director Liu, you can beg me. I can still bring you in. Why do you have to stand there and embarrass yourself?¡± Zhang Fuju felt that he was very handsome at this moment. First, he let his lackeys force Liu Yanran into a desperate situation without any bloodshed. Then, he appeared and gave her a way out. Liu Yanran would definitely give in this time. This woman was so considerate just now, but she still ignored him. Could it be that she liked domineering presidents? It seemed like she wanted to do this the hard way. Zhang Fuju looked at Liu Yanran playfully, waiting for her to submit. Liu Yanran ignored him and only glanced at him with disdain. Zhang Fuju was furious and was about to flare up. He thought to himself, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you look at me like that?¡± At this moment, the supervisor of the venue hurriedly walked towards the door. In fact, he jogged. Just now, a staff member came to ask him. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to tell the guard something. Then, he came over and said while panting, ¡°Xiao Li, is there a lady who wants to attend the gala with a signature?¡± The staff, Xiao Li, looked at Liu Yanran. Following Xiao Li¡¯s gaze, the supervisor saw Liu Yanran and thought to himself that Young Master Du had called him today to tell him about the situation. When he heard that either the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation or someone sent by the Dinglong Corporation was coming, he prepared excitedly, but he forgot to tell the guard about this. Now that he remembered, he came in a hurry. Seeing the supervisor arrive, Zhang Fuju and the others pulled the supervisor over and said, ¡°Supervisor, someone wants to sneak in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think she¡¯s a fake socialite. Hmph, she wants to sneak in with a lousy note!¡± ¡°How unlucky. Why haven¡¯t you chased this person away? Otherwise, it will really lower the level of this banquet!¡± The surrounding people also spoke at once. They all knew the supervisor and often held various banquets locally. They thought that the supervisor must be on their side. Unexpectedly, the supervisor glanced at them and quickly came to Liu Yanran. He said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. It was my negligence. Can I see the signature?¡± At this moment, the supervisor¡¯s expression, attitude, and words were extremely respectful. This stunned Zhang Fuju and the others. What was this??? Usually, he was extremely calm when faced with any difficulty. How did the supervisor, whom even their fathers had to hand over a cigarette to when they saw, become like this? He was like a mouse seeing a cat. No matter how shocked the surrounding people were by the supervisor¡¯s attitude, Liu Yanran calmly handed over the paper with the signature in her hand. The supervisor took the signature with both hands respectfully. When he saw the words on it, he was immediately shocked. This¡­ was indeed the handwriting of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! It seemed that the beauty in front of him was the secretary of the chairman, Liu Yanran! He thought about how he had actually forgotten to instruct the guard just now. Not only had he blocked her outside, but he had also caused her to suffer the humiliation of a group of brats outside. He had really offended her. The supervisor hurriedly bowed and apologized. ¡°Aiya, Miss Liu, I¡¯m really sorry. I was negligent and didn¡¯t make the proper arrangements. It was really rude of me to not welcome you properly. You must be the person Chairman Ye arranged to represent him at the banquet. Please come in!¡± As he spoke, the surrounding staff automatically made way for the supervisor and Liu Yanran. Meanwhile, Zhang Fuju and the others were also stunned. Chairman Ye? What did this mean? Zhang Fuju and the others did not understand, but when they saw the supervisor welcome Liu Yanran in, they could not say anything else, so they followed her in. However, they still kept muttering in their hearts. Could it be that Liu Yanran was being supported by the president of some big company? Was that why she was so arrogant? They did not expect Liu Yanran to be such a woman. Zhang Fuju whispered to the people around him, but he deliberately spoke very loudly. Although Liu Yanran heard him, she pretended not to hear him and left with the supervisor. Liu Yanran¡¯s actions made Zhang Fuju even angrier. After entering the hall of the venue, what greeted their eyes was an extremely luxurious hall. There were 360-degree murals and bright crystal lights, making them feel like they had returned to the Renaissance. This was more like a ball than a banquet. Classical music played slowly and elegantly in the hall. The people in the hall were also dressed in suits and leather shoes. The women were in gowns and long dresses. They held champagne or red wine in their hands and walked elegantly. They gathered in groups of twos and threes and chatted and laughed elegantly. Every one of them was a high-ranking official and a favored child of heaven. There were all kinds of food, drinks, wine, and champagne on both sides of the hall, allowing people to take whatever they wanted. However, most people would not go to eat. At most, they would clink their champagne glasses with others and socialize with other upper-class people. After Zhang Fuju and the others entered, they watched as the supervisor brought Liu Yanran backstage. They didn¡¯t know what to do. Could it be that Liu Yanran was a performing guest? It was not impossible. In short, Zhang Fuju really couldn¡¯t imagine what was so special about Liu Yanran that the supervisor would treat her so respectfully. Then, the surrounding lights suddenly dimmed. Zhang Fuju and the others looked up in surprise and focused their gazes on the stage. That was the only place where light shone. The supervisor went on stage and picked up the microphone. Zhang Fuju and the others were puzzled. This shouldn¡¯t be the case. According to the plan, the banquet would not start until a while later. Why was she on stage? At this moment, the supervisor said, ¡°Everyone, Chairman Ye, the chairman of Dinglong Corporation, doesn¡¯t have time to attend the banquet tonight. However, Miss Liu, please represent him and let us warmly welcome you!¡± Chapter 316 - 316 Chased Out 316 Chased Out Then, the light moved and shone on Liu Yanran. In an instant, everyone was stunned. Then, they looked at Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t refuse, so she spoke on behalf of Ye Xuan on the stage. It turned out that the supervisor had specially arranged to introduce this important guest to the people present before the start of the banquet. After all, she was sent by a corporation worth hundreds of billions. If anyone dared to offend her, the organizers would really not be able to explain themselves. Therefore, they quickly asked Liu Yanran to introduce herself. After leaving the stage, the surrounding people gathered enthusiastically. This was the person sent by the Dinglong Corporation! Moreover, she was a beauty! Who wouldn¡¯t want to get close to such a person? Miss Yang, who had just walked with Liu Yanran, walked over and complained playfully, ¡°So are you no longer in Huaxia Bank?¡± ¡°Not really. I hold a concurrent position as Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary at the Dinglong Corporation,¡± replied Liu Yanran. Miss Yang was only 29 years old, but she had already inherited the Yang family, one of the four great families in the capital. She had seen Liu Yanran many times, so she was naturally the first to come and greet her. ¡°Oh my god. Only Chairman Ye can be so extravagant. He can actually make such a talent his secretary! If she was in my company, Miss Liu would be the general manager of a region at the very least!¡± The chairman of Feisheng Corporation walked over at this moment. He looked to be in his fifties. He had a big belly and looked round. He was even wearing a tuxedo and looked like a fat penguin. However, no one present dared to underestimate him. The Feisheng Corporation was also a veteran multi-billion-dollar corporation. It was all industries. The chairman, Wang Lin, had come out to work at the age of 15 and built this company from scratch. When Miss Yang saw Wang Lin, she smiled and greeted him, ¡°Uncle Wang, you¡¯re here!¡± At this moment, a bespectacled middle-aged woman at the side said, ¡°I think that if Miss Liu wants to go to your lousy company, it would be a waste of her talent if you don¡¯t give up the position of chairman and become someone else¡¯s secretary. Wanting to be Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary and dealing with the affairs of the hundred-billion-yuan corporation is a great honor.¡± This middle-aged woman was Dong Li, the head of the Geli Corporation. She was also a wonder in the business world. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± When Wang Lin saw Dong Li walking over, he showed a trace of fear and could only agree with her. Then, Dong Li smiled kindly at Liu Yanran. ¡°Yanran, are you used to the atmosphere here?¡± Liu Yanran and Dong Li had worked together on a project before, so they were closer. At this moment, Liu Yanran said, ¡°Hello, Auntie Dong. It¡¯s alright. My adaptability is quite good.¡± Then, more people walked over. Most of them were real high-ranking officials and nobles. At this moment, these people were also here for the name of the Dinglong Corporation. The others also knew Liu Yanran, but they did not expect her to become Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary. At this moment, they quickly came up to get close to her. These high-ranking officials and nobles were different from rich second-generation heirs like Zhang Fuju. Most of them were people in power who were in their forties or fifties. There were also young masters and young ladies like Miss Yang, who had surpassed their peers in their twenties and thirties and inherited the family business, who came to talk to Liu Yanran. ¡°D*mn, that woman is actually talking to President Liu!¡± ¡°Oh my god, President Zhang has also walked over!¡± A circle was vaguely formed with Liu Yanran as the center. Zhang Fuju and the others were also shocked. At this moment, when they thought of what they had just done, infinite fear rose in their hearts. They knew the size of the Dinglong Corporation. It was a corporation worth hundreds of thousands. It was definitely not something they could afford to provoke!! At this moment, everyone was afraid. The way they looked at Zhang Fuju had also changed. If not for Zhang Fuju, they would not have said such offensive words. At this moment, Zhang Fuju did not do anything. ¡°Aiya, if it weren¡¯t for you, Young Master Zhang, I wouldn¡¯t have stood up for you. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! I can¡¯t afford to offend you! It¡¯s the Dinglong Corporation!¡± The surrounding people began to blame Zhang Fuju. Zhang Fuju was furious. He thought to himself that this group of people had been flattering him just now, but now their expressions had immediately changed. If he had known this, he would not have supported this group of despicable people before. They really changed their attitudes faster than flipping a book. The others were also scared out of their wits and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and apologize!¡± Zhang Fuju snorted and hesitated for a while. In the end, he followed. Then, this group of people ran to Liu Yanran¡¯s side and said, ¡°Director Liu, we failed to recognize a formidable person just now. You¡¯re a great person and not a villain. Please forgive us. We¡¯ve offended you. We¡¯re really sorry.¡± These people bent down at a 90-degree angle. They felt like their waists were about to break. Liu Yanran did not want to care about them. She did not expect them to be so tactless as to come up and interrupt her conversation with others. The high-ranking officials and nobles beside her were also stunned. What had happened? After asking around, they roughly knew what had just happened. Then, they began to alienate these people and investigate their identities. Then, if there were any projects that involved cooperation with these people, they would quickly cut off their cooperation. After all, they were nothing. It did not matter if they offended them, but if they offended the Dinglong Corporation, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the side, they even comforted Liu Yanran. ¡°Sigh, I wonder who raised these wild children to be so arrogant everywhere. The parents of such people definitely can¡¯t do business. We can¡¯t work with such people in the future. It¡¯s not bad for such a thing to happen. At least we can see the true colors of some people.¡± At this moment, the supervisor saw the situation here. The group of young masters and young ladies beside Zhang Fuju realized that this matter might affect their family business and apologized even more profusely. Some of them were even kneeling on the ground, looking very ugly. Liu Yanran had no obligation to forgive them. Although Liu Yanran did not plan to use the power of the Dinglong Corporation to take revenge, just the fact that the surrounding people planned to cancel the cooperation was enough to scare this group of young masters and young ladies. At this moment, as long as Liu Yanran did not show any signs of forgiveness, these people would naturally be punished. The supervisor called the security officers over and chased these people out. The group left dejectedly. Chapter 317 - 317 Traffic 317 Traffic ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t asked Miss Liu to beg you just now, we wouldn¡¯t have to beg Grandpa and Grandma like this! Damn it! Zhang Fuju, I¡¯ve long disliked you! Why didn¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror? You¡¯re just a big fool. Why are you so arrogant every day?!¡± ¡°What did you say?! I¡¯ve long disliked you, you bootlicker! I¡¯ve lost all my face today. I can¡¯t deal with Liu Yanran, but can¡¯t I deal with you either!¡± As he spoke, the people outside started fighting. It was also a mess. ¡­ After sending these clowns away, the original elegance and calmness returned. Amidst the laughter of a group of people, many people came to get to know Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran represented the image of the Dinglong Corporation, so she naturally revealed a friendly smile. It was completely different from the coldness just now. The banquet began, and Liu Yanran was naturally invited to the center of the first row. After all, Liu Yanran represented Chairman Ye Xuan, so no one dared to say anything. As a gentle music played, the lights gradually dimmed. The supervisor went on stage and began to introduce the banquet. ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m the supervisor of this charity banquet, Dai Shuchuan. The purpose of this banquet is to raise funds to help the Songbai Mountain Range. The Songbai Mountain Range is 75 kilometers away from the city of Jinling. This short distance of 75 kilometers has been separated into two worlds by the continuous mountains. Songbai Village has been selected as the poorest mountain area in Jinling for seven consecutive years. At the same time, it is also a national interest to help the Fushan District¡­¡± The supervisor of the banquet introduced the general situation of the mountain area. At the same time, some photos were played on the big screen. Pictures of some mountainous areas were shown. In the mountainous areas where there were no roads, four or five-year-old children had to wake up barefoot every morning at three to four in the morning to go out and chop firewood. There seemed to be no young people in the village. Almost all of them were old and very young, supporting each other and living. No one knew what the ¡°food¡± they ate every day was, but it looked like some black paste. The poverty here simply overturned the understanding of everyone present. Some sentimental young ladies from rich families even cried when they saw this and shouted for donations on the spot. ¡°Years of poverty have caused a large number of young and strong laborers in the mountains to leave. The problems of lonely old people and left-behind children are even more serious. However, the people in the mountains have never given up. Look, the children have eyes that yearn to learn!¡± An emotional music that everyone had heard before but could not name slowly sounded in the venue. ¡°¡­Therefore, we have decided to collect donations from all walks of life and build a comprehensive school for the children in the mountains. At the same time, we will use a portion of the funds to speed up the construction of the road to the mountains. I hope that everyone can contribute a little love to the Songbai Mountain Range! Love is an eternal melody. Love is a clear spring in the mountains. Love is a ray of sunlight that illuminates the world! As long as everyone contributes a little love, the world will have a beautiful tomorrow!¡± The supervisor¡¯s tone became even stronger, and the atmosphere at the event location was pushed to the climax by the lights and music. For a moment, the entire venue erupted in applause. Then, people began to donate. ¡°Three million!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll donate five million!¡± ¡°Two million!¡± People began to donate one after another. Anyone who had donated would go on stage to make a short speech and show everyone the check. Then, they would solemnly put the check into the donation box. At this moment, Liu Yanran could not sit still anymore. At this moment, Liu Yanran was arranged to sit in the middle of the first row. Everyone could see her every move. After all, she was also here on behalf of the Dinglong Corporation. It was impossible not to donate on such an occasion. However, Ye Xuan only called her over and didn¡¯t mention the donation. He might have forgotten. Therefore, she did not have the money to donate now. Liu Yanran felt very helpless and wondered if she should call Ye Xuan. However, since her Young Master asked her to come here, he naturally had something urgent to do. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she disturbed him. ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, who had accompanied his Eighth Sister Ye Qian to shop for the entire day, finally finished his meal. While his Eighth Sister was taking a shower, Ye Xuan quickly called the chauffeur to pick him up. If he didn¡¯t run now, when could he? Ye Xuan knew that when his Eighth Sister came out, there would probably be many projects that needed him to accompany her. When she was tired at night from shopping, she could still watch a movie. If she didn¡¯t want to watch a movie anymore, she could let her younger brother massage his sister¡¯s legs. While watching television, she could also get her younger brother to run errands when she was hungry and thirsty. Occasionally, she could instruct him to pour a glass of water or get a snack. Ye Xuan recalled that a few nights ago, Ye Qian suddenly said that she wanted to dance and asked Ye Xuan to help her massage her legs. However, it was fine if Ye Qian was a dance expert, but her entire body was very stiff. Ye Xuan massaged her legs and had to endure her wild shrieks and howls. On another day, Ye Qian suddenly said that she wanted to draw and brought a set of watercolor paint over, insisting that Ye Xuan be her model. The drawing of ¡°The Boy Who Eats an Apple¡± lasted the entire night. Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were sore from holding the apple, but Ye Qian¡¯s drawing was simply ¡°The Alien Who Eats an Apple¡±. The distorted shape and strange color combination made Ye Xuan unable to bear to look at it. Therefore, Ye Xuan quickly slipped out today and went straight to the hotel to attend the charity banquet. Although he had slipped out, when he came out, it was rush hour. The car was blocked on the highway. More than half an hour had passed, but the car had no intention of moving forward. Ye Xuan stared at the same telephone pole in a daze for a long time and thought to himself that he might as well go home and let his Eighth Sister play with him. However, since he was already here, Ye Xuan could only wait. In front of him was a dense stream of traffic that he could not see the end of. The horns around him rose and fell. There were cars everywhere. The cars drove and stopped. Some drivers saw that the front had moved ten centimeters and wanted to move with them. In the end, they were scolded by the chauffeur in front. The chauffeur in front stuck his head out of the window and scolded the car behind him. ¡°I only moved forward because I felt that you were too close. Why are you moving with me!¡± At this moment, the chauffeur was also looking at the car in front of him in despair. The real-time road condition displayed on the GPS in the car was also filled with a congested red line. ¡°Young Master, we might not be able to make it in time. I don¡¯t know how long the traffic jam will last. I¡¯ll go down and ask. Please rest for a while,¡± said the chauffeur. ¡°Alright¡­ Go ahead and take a look.¡± The chauffeur got out of the car and walked forward to ask. Only then did he know that there had been a car accident in front and that it would take some time to clean up. Ye Xuan was bored sitting in the car, so he looked at his cell phone. This news immediately appeared on Weibo that there was a traffic jam on the Jinling viaduct. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency in Jinling! May I ask if you¡¯re stuck tonight?¡± Unexpectedly, the traffic jam in Jinling was actually trending. It would have been fine if he had just driven into the bridge, but Ye Xuan¡¯s car was blocked halfway across the bridge. He was in a dilemma. The chauffeur came back to report the situation to Ye Xuan. At this moment, Ye Xuan had already understood the traffic jam through the live-streams of various netizens. Chapter 318 - 318 Flying Away 318 Flying Away ¡°Chairman Ye, what¡­ should we do now?¡± The chauffeur asked carefully. It was also because he had wanted to be fast and hadn¡¯t seen the navigation clearly that he chose this path. Now that they were stuck on the road, Chairman Ye¡¯s schedule was about to be delayed. The chauffeur was afraid that Chairman Ye would fly into a rage and fire him. No, he had to find an opportunity to remedy this situation. The chauffeur looked up and saw that the surrounding traffic was motionless at all times, but there were still non-motorized cars that could slowly pass through. An image formed in the chauffeur¡¯s mind. The chauffeur had already thought it through in his mind. He would be the domineering chauffeur beside a domineering President. He would take out 10,000 yuan and throw it at a passerby. ¡°This 10,000 yuan is yours. I have something urgent. I¡¯ll buy your vehicle!¡± Then, he would be thanked profusely by the passer-by. Under the envious gaze of the other passersby, he would ride the motorcycle and leave with Chairman Ye. At the thought of this, the chauffeur planned to say his suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­¡± The chauffeur was about to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t I look for the people passing by on a motorcycle and rent their vehicle before sending you over?¡± Just as he was about to speak, Ye Xuan got out of the car, picked up his phone, and made a call. After making the call, he turned around and said to the chauffeur, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first in a while. When there¡¯s no traffic, drive your car back yourself.¡± The chauffeur was speechless. Why was he leaving? Now that they were stuck here, even if the heavens came, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to clear the traffic immediately. They were in the middle of the bridge. They couldn¡¯t walk down. Could it be that the Young Master was throwing a tantrum? The chauffeur was also muttering in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I won¡¯t be able to keep my job!¡± This chauffeur was not like Zheng Jianghao. He was only transferred here at the last minute, so he could not figure out Ye Xuan¡¯s personality. At this moment, he looked a little fearful. When many chauffeurs beside him saw a child get out of a car and tell his chauffeur that he wanted them to leave first, they thought to themselves, ¡°Whose young master is this? Does he not even have the patience to wait?¡± Was he going to leave? How would he walk on this bridge? By the time he finished walking tomorrow, there would be no traffic on this road. Everyone was stuck here and had no choice but to accept their fate. Apart from accepting their fate, they could only find some fun during this long wait. Wasn¡¯t this little brother an eye-catching source of fun now? When the driver of the van at the side saw Ye Xuan¡¯s actions, he smiled in his heart and thought that children were childish, especially children from rich families. They were all pampered and didn¡¯t seem to have any common sense. The chauffeur turned around and saw that the owners of the surrounding cars were also smiling at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, do you want to walk down? This is a bridge. You¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯d better stay in the car obediently,¡± shouted the driver of the van, his tone filled with mockery for the child. The surrounding car owners also stuck their heads out of the car window and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Children shouldn¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Aiya, which family isn¡¯t taking care of their child? Little brother, it¡¯s very dangerous to run around. If you run around again, I¡¯ll call your mother over!¡± Some chauffeurs were stuck here and had nothing to do. They were extremely bored and wanted to tease the child. Typically, children would be afraid when they heard that their parents would be called. Of course, it didn¡¯t work on Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, I don¡¯t even dare to say that I can walk down this road. If I walk down this road, cars will drive past the bridge before I can even walk halfway. Why waste my effort?¡± There were also people who persuaded Ye Xuan earnestly. Then, someone added, ¡°With this little brother¡¯s short legs, he¡¯ll probably walk for two days and two nights!¡± ¡°Two days and two nights? I think his little brother will cry for his parents after walking for two hours. Look at his luxury car. He¡¯s probably another pampered young master!¡± ¡°I think so too! Hahaha!¡± Under the ridicule of the surrounding drivers, Ye Xuan remained expressionless. Ye Xuan ignored the people who mocked him and only said to the driver who tried his best to persuade him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk down.¡± ¡°Are you not walking down? Are you going to fly down? Listen! This little brother wants to fly down!¡± ¡°Nowadays, children have watched too much Ultraman. They can¡¯t differentiate reality from fantasy.¡± When Ye Xuan¡¯s driver saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s hurry back to the car. I believe it should be fine in a while and we can go to the banquet. Ignore the people outside. They¡¯re very rude.¡± However, Ye Xuan stood rooted to the ground and looked up at the sky from time to time. The surrounding drive continued to point at Ye Xuan. Some people felt that this child was interesting and took out their phones to record a short video to upload to the Internet. The title was ¡°What if you meet a brat when you¡¯re stuck on the road?¡± Then, in the next moment, they heard a rumbling sound. It sounded like a helicopter flying over. This was not surprising. Planes often passed by this area because there were many tall buildings opposite the bridge. Some tall buildings even had landing pads on the top floor. However, most people would still look up at this moment. Unexpectedly, they saw a helicopter gradually enlarging in his vision, and the noise in their ears became louder. The armed helicopter was actually heading towards them! ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Is this a drill?¡± Everyone exclaimed. A wave suddenly blew towards everyone and Ye Xuan¡¯s hair was lifted by the wave. The surrounding drivers, who were originally sticking their heads out of the car window and chatting, quickly retracted their heads back into the car. However, Ye Xuan seemed to be used to it and was not affected by the air wave at all. The helicopter hovered above Ye Xuan and slowly descended. The surrounding drivers looked at the helicopter in the air as if they had seen a ghost. Was there going to be a world war? Or were they involved in something? Were their lives in danger? Ye Xuan¡¯s chauffeur was also stunned when he saw this. What was going on? Then, Ye Xuan¡¯s chauffeur looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Young Master, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here to pick me up,¡± said Ye Xuan calmly. When Ye Xuan¡¯s chauffeur and the surrounding car owners heard this, they all felt incredulous. Then, the helicopter lowered the rope ladder. Ye Xuan climbed up and flew away, leaving the drivers standing there in a daze. Did¡­ Did it really fly away? Everyone suddenly recalled their actions just now and felt a lingering fear. Could it be? Whose young master was this? He called an armed helicopter over with a phone call. They recalled what they had just said to him and their faces turned red. This was really a slap in the face. He really flew away just like that. Ye Xuan¡¯s chauffeur stood rooted to the ground in a daze. ¡°This¡­ This¡­ F*ck! Can we solve the traffic jam like this?! Oh my god, the President¡¯s train of thought is different from us rough people! It¡¯s money that restricts my imagination!¡± ¡­ Chapter 319 - 319 Chairman 319 Chairman Meanwhile, at the banquet, the rich people began to donate non-stop. Everyone was also very enthusiastic as they kept sneaking glances at Liu Yanran. This donation was actually very particular. At the venue, with the Dinglong Corporation taking the lead, everyone was also calculating how much the Dinglong Corporation planned to donate. Ten million? Twenty million? If they donated too little, they were afraid that people would think that they were petty. However, if they donated too much, they were worried that they would suppress the limelight of the Dinglong Corporation and make the Dinglong Corporation unhappy. Liu Yun and a group of young masters and young ladies also came. Seeing that Liu Yanran had not made a move, they asked curiously, ¡°Director Liu, aren¡¯t you representing Brother Ye in donating some money?¡± The other young masters and young ladies were also guessing how much Brother Ye would donate. They were discussing this topic excitedly. ¡°If it¡¯s Brother Ye, it should at least be 10 million yuan, right? Yes, I guess Brother Ye will take out at least 20 million yuan!¡± ¡°No, no, no. Brother Ye won¡¯t be so petty. I think it should be 30 million!¡± ¡°Is there no higher bid?¡± Liu Yun was like an auctioneer at an auction. He presided over everything and mobilized the atmosphere at the event location. Of course, it was only a joke. ¡°Thirty million, going once! Thirty million, going twice! Going thrice¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued by his question, and the number they guessed increased. ¡°Thirty-five million!¡± ¡°Thirty-seven million!¡± ¡°Forty million!¡± ¡°Fifty million!¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted an unbelievable number. Everyone looked at the young master who shouted this number and said, ¡°Young Master Liu! Even if it¡¯s not your family¡¯s money and you¡¯re not the one donating, you can¡¯t shout randomly! Fifty million? How is that possible?!¡± Someone mocked Young Master Liu, who had shouted 50 million. However, this was just the young masters and young ladies playing around. No one took it seriously. Young Master Liu also scratched his head and said, ¡°Damn, I was too anxious! Forty-five million it is.¡± Even if it was a wild guess, it was too much for the estimate to reach 50 million. After a while, Liu Yun and the others looked at Liu Yanran curiously, wondering how much Brother Ye would donate. Then, Liu Yanran was even more embarrassed. How could she be rich? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t tell her either. This time, she was too helpless. Just as she was about to whisper to Liu Yun, Liu Yun suddenly put his finger to his mouth and hushed her. ¡°Wait, Director Liu, there¡¯s no point in secretly telling me the answer now. I¡¯d better wait patiently until the moment the answer is revealed!¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. Who should she talk to about this? At the side, many high-ranking officials and nobles looked at her. After all, she was here on behalf of Ye Xuan and the Dinglong Corporation. She must have a lot of money, but now that she did not make a move, they began to wonder. They looked at Liu Yanran with a burning gaze. Then, they began to whisper. ¡°Hey, how much do you think the Dinglong Corporation will donate? Why aren¡¯t they donating now?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not time yet. They¡¯re going to donate at least 30 million yuan, right? Dinglong is rich and wants to be the finale. Can¡¯t they do that? Look at the stage now. The big shots who have the ability to donate more than 10 million yuan haven¡¯t made a move yet. The atmosphere hasn¡¯t even heated up. How can we expect the protagonist to appear casually? I think it¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Director Liu is really patient. The person who donated nine million just now didn¡¯t force her out. Looks like she¡¯s determined to get first place¡­ Look! A big boss has made a move! Someone has donated 12 million!¡± ¡°It looks like Dinglong is going to attack soon! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Twelve million!¡± ¡°Fifteen million!¡± ¡°The Shengtian Corporation will donate 20 million!¡± There was a commotion, but everyone did not look at President Wang of the Shengtian Corporation. Instead, they looked at Liu Yanran. At this point in the fund-raising segment, the supervisor walked onto the stage and said, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support! This charity banquet was very successful! So far, we have collected 86,790,000 yuan and various supplies! Thank you again! The banquet is coming to an end. I hope everyone can continue to enjoy this banquet!¡± Upon hearing the supervisor¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. It was almost over. Why hadn¡¯t Liu Yanran expressed anything? Although Liu Yanran still looked calm on the surface, her heart was already wavering. For the first time in her life, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. It was so awkward. Just as Liu Yanran was thinking about how to smooth things over, Liu Yun¡¯s phone rang. Then, Liu Yun picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello? Brother Ye?! You¡¯re here?¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go to the roof immediately.¡± Liu Yanran was stunned. Was Chairman Ye here? Then, Liu Yun left the venue and headed for the top floor. The group of young masters and young ladies followed. After all, Liu Yanran was still at the banquet. Without Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions, she couldn¡¯t leave the venue casually, so she sat where she was and pretended to be calm. At this moment, Liu Yanran¡¯s back was already drenched in sweat. Fortunately, there was a fluffy decoration on the back of the gown that more or less covered the traces of sweat. Fortunately, Ye Xuan was here and Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that a large number of people had suddenly left, many people at the event location were at a loss and began to discuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± No one could give an answer no matter how they asked until a CEO came out and said, ¡°I just received news that Chairman Ye is coming, so they all went to the rooftop to welcome him.¡± Had they gone to the rooftop to welcome him? Why did they go to the rooftop? Shouldn¡¯t Chairman Ye have come by car? Then, a thought appeared in their minds. Could it be? Therefore, after a commotion in the crowd, another group of people rushed to the top floor to watch the commotion. Seeing that there were not many people left in the venue and that the charity banquet had been suspended, Liu Yanran naturally had no reason to stay behind. Hence, she followed them up to the rooftop to welcome Ye Xuan. At this moment, there were already many people standing on the rooftop. As there were not many lights on the top floor, it was a little dark. Many people took out their phones to illuminate their surroundings. After a while, an armed helicopter flew straight over and landed. Everyone was also stunned. Ye Xuan jumped down from the helicopter and landed on the landing pad on the rooftop. A commotion broke out in the crowd. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan and thought to themselves, ¡°Is this Chairman Ye?¡± Of course, there were also people who had never seen Ye Xuan before who asked curiously, ¡°Why did a child come down?¡± At this moment, a CEO beside him immediately reprimanded him. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. This is Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The people who saw Ye Xuan for the first time were also shocked. They felt that their understanding of this world had been impacted. There were also some who stood far away and couldn¡¯t see Ye Xuan, who was surrounded by the crowd. They could only take out their phones and desperately take photos of the helicopter. Chapter 320 - 320 Interlude 320 Interlude ¡°The Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman appeared in a helicopter at the charity banquet. I love him. He¡¯s too handsome.¡± After uploading the photo to the social media app, it was even linked to the traffic jam at the Jinling Bridge. The traffic jam at the Jinling Bridge was already trending. Once the helicopter appeared, it was impossible not to follow it. Everyone discussed it enthusiastically. This was simply like a novel turning into reality. There were even some who had already started to create domineering president-themed fan novels with Chairman Ye as the protagonist. ¡°#Dinglong President¡¯s helicopter¡±, ¡°#What if there¡¯s a traffic jam? Fly a plane¡±,and other keywords instantly filled the entire list of trending topics. The Weibo server was even paralyzed for a while. Ye Xuan naturally didn¡¯t know about these things online. The moment he got off the helicopter, Ye Xuan saw Liu Yun and the others waiting there for a long time. Then, Liu Yun and the rest went forward to welcome them. The group of CEOs also went forward. Liu Yanran also came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°Everything went smoothly, right?¡± After all, Liu Yanran was still very professional, so she said calmly, ¡°There was a small interlude, but it went quite smoothly.¡± There was no trace of nervousness at all. Meanwhile, the CEOs at the side had also been waiting for a long time. They went forward and introduced themselves. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯m the President of the Shengtian Corporation. My surname is Wang. Just call me Xiao Wang.¡± In order to make his presence known in front of Ye Xuan, President Wang of Shengtian Corporation had put in a lot of effort. ¡°How polite, how polite. I¡¯ll call you President Wang.¡± Seeing that the Shengtian Corporation had donated so much money and no one was fighting with President Wang, everyone tacitly went forward to greet Ye Xuan according to the ranking of the donations. After greeting everyone, basically everyone who donated more than five million yuan announced their companies. Ye Xuan looked around and saw that everyone was waiting for him to speak, so he said, ¡°Everyone, the wind outside is strong. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Surrounded by everyone, Ye Xuan arrived at the banquet hall below. After meeting the supervisor, Ye Xuan asked about the donation. ¡°Supervisor, am I late? I¡¯m sorry about the traffic jam just now. How¡¯s the fund-raiser going?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, we just raised a total of 86,790,000 yuan and various supplies. Everyone is still very enthusiastic.¡± Ye Xuan nodded to show that he understood the situation. Then, he said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll donate 100 million yuan on behalf of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, so everyone thought that they had heard him wrongly.¡± The supervisor was also shocked. ¡°W-what¡­? Chairman Ye, are you going to donate 100¡­ 100 million?¡± ¡°Yes, 100 million.¡± ¡°Did I hear you wrongly? Chairman Ye?¡± Ye Xuan nodded in affirmation. The supervisor took the microphone excitedly and announced, ¡°Everyone, Chairman Ye is donating 100 million yuan on behalf of the Dinglong Corporation!¡± Everyone was shocked again. A hundred million? It had to be known that there were so many people present, but they had only raised a total of more than 80 million yuan. Now, he had directly donated 100 million yuan! ¡°Chairman Ye¡­ is generous.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Chairman Ye is too generous! He¡¯s so generous! How can the chairman of a domestic company do this?¡± ¡°I miscalculated. I just guessed that Chairman Ye would donate 50 million. Looks like I was too narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Is this the strength of a chairman who owns a corporation worth hundreds of billions of yuan? He can casually spend 100 million.¡± While everyone was sighing, this news immediately spread through social media. The Weibo server that had just been repaired exploded again¡­ Everyone gradually recounted what had happened. The chairman of the Dinglong Corporation had gone to participate in the charity banquet, but he had encountered a huge traffic jam and abandoned his car. He flew down from the sky in a helicopter and arrived at the event location. Then, with a wave of his hand, he donated 100 million! Meanwhile¡­ At this moment, Zhang Fuju had also returned home. As soon as he reached home, he was immediately called over by his father and asked what had happened tonight. When Zhang Fuju heard this, he was very nervous and quickly said, ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing happened.¡± Then, his father went forward and slapped him. ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it. What did you do? Did you say that nothing happened? Did you offend the people from the Dinglong Corporation?¡± As he spoke, he went forward and grabbed his son¡¯s ear to beat him up. Zhang Fuju¡¯s face was swollen and he did not dare to resist at all. Mr. Zhang brought over a stack of fax paper and threw it at Zhang Fuju¡¯s face. ¡°You prodigal son! Look at what this is!¡± Zhang Fuju covered his swollen face and picked up a piece of fax paper with a trembling hand. ¡°Contract Termination Announcement.¡± A few dazzling words entered Zhang Fuju¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dad! What is this?!¡± ¡°Do you still dare to ask me? Do you know that those corporations that are cooperating with us have cut off their cooperation?! Moreover, do you know what kind of existence the Dinglong Corporation is?!¡± ¡°I know that it¡¯s a large corporation. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect them to be like this¡­ They¡¯re really going too far!¡± Zhang Fuju¡¯s eyes flickered with hatred. Pa! Another heavy slap landed on Zhang Fuju¡¯s face. ¡°B*stard! At the banquet you went to tonight, Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, donated 100 million yuan with a wave of his hand! Did he go too far?! There are many people who seek favor with him. If you offended them, he doesn¡¯t even need to make a move. Naturally, a group of people will want to crush the Zhang family and take credit for it!¡± Zhang Fuju was stunned when he heard that. He had donated 100 million! That was 100 million! A hundred million yuan was more than his company¡¯s annual income, yet Chairman Ye had casually donated it. When Zhang Fuju heard this, his intestines turned green with regret. He knelt down to his father on the spot and said, ¡°Dad! Dad! I was wrong! I didn¡¯t know! Dad! I¡¯m willing to do anything. Can you teach me how to salvage the situation? Dad! Can¡¯t I beg Chairman Ye?!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Mr. Zhang closed his eyes. At this moment, the Zhang family¡¯s bankruptcy was already irreversible. In front of the Dinglong Corporation, the Zhang family was just a clown. Salvage the situation? How could he salvage the situation? What bargaining chip could he use to salvage the situation? ¡­ The cocktail party was still progressing smoothly. After Ye Xuan donated 100 million yuan, the atmosphere at the cocktail party reached its peak. Everyone at the cocktail party wanted to talk to Ye Xuan and make their presence known in front of him. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind getting to know more CEOs and broadening his connections. There were some CEOs here who were especially good at conducting themselves and were very sincere. Ye Xuan also took this opportunity to discuss a few small businesses. The CEOs of the companies who could work with the Dinglong Corporation were all about to jump up and shout that they had profited. Even if they donated 20 million yuan, they had not made a loss at all. Some people even said that Zhang Fuju, this blind person, had caused trouble for Liu Yanran when they came to seek favor with Ye Xuan. The CEOs of the relevant companies all said that the father of such a hedonistic son must not be very honest when doing business. They all canceled the cooperation. Ye Xuan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect such an interlude. No wonder Liu Yanran looked a little tired today. Chapter 321 - 321 Sign-In Again! 321 Sign-In Again! Actually, Liu Yanran¡¯s fatigue today did not come from Zhang Fuju, this clown. It was because Ye Xuan did not tell her the amount of the donation, making her awkward and nervous for a long time. After the cocktail party ended, Ye Xuan went to the rooftop and bade farewell to everyone. Then, he took Liu Yanran and left on the helicopter. Ye Xuan also understood Liu Yanran¡¯s situation, so he sent her home first. Then, he didn¡¯t go home first but returned to the vicinity of his house. Then, Ye Xuan changed back into casual clothes and walked home. The moment he arrived at the entrance of the house, Ye Xuan saw a figure pacing back and forth at the door. It was his Eighth Sister Ye Qian. Ye Xuan said, ¡°Eighth Sister, why are you loitering at the door?¡± When Ye Qian heard the voice, she immediately turned around and hugged Ye Xuan tightly. Ye Xuan was almost out of breath before Ye Qian let go of him. Ye Qian sounded a little tired and blamed Ye Xuan, ¡°Where did you go again?!¡± It turned out that Ye Qian had been nervous the entire night when she saw that Ye Xuan had left without saying goodbye. Ye Xuan could feel her nervousness and said softly, ¡°I¡­ I went out for a stroll.¡± ¡°A stroll! You didn¡¯t even tell me you were taking a stroll! You sneaked out! What if something happened?! You didn¡¯t answer my calls!¡± Ye Xuan remembered that he had indeed muted his phone after arriving at the event location. He took out his phone and realized that there were really many missed calls¡­ Indeed, he had returned home a little late tonight. Feeling guilty, Ye Xuan repeatedly promised his Eighth Sister that he would keep in touch in the future and comforted his Eighth Sister for a long time. ¡°Eighth Sister, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re a bad brother!¡± His Eighth Sister covered her face as sobs came from behind her hands. Ye Xuan panicked. He was most afraid of women crying. ¡°Eighth Sister¡­ My good Eighth Sister¡­ Hey, don¡¯t cry¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m a good brother.¡± ¡°No! Unless you agree to one condition of mine, only then will you be a good younger brother!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely promise you!¡± Ye Xuan quickly spoke. ¡°You¡¯re going to eat fruit with the robot I made for you!¡± Ye Qian had given Ye Xuan the fruit-peeling robot for many days, but Ye Xuan had never used it. Firstly, he resisted fruits, and secondly, he resisted using that silly robot to eat fruits. Therefore, every time Ye Qian looked for him, he would find an excuse to slip away. ¡°Alright¡­¡± After Ye Xuan agreed, Ye Qian removed her hands from her face. There were no tears on her face at all! So she was pretending to cry! ¡°Haha, Little Brother, you agreed just now. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word!¡± Who was the child here¡­ Ye Xuan was helpless. The following days were also very peaceful. The only thing that made Ye Xuan dissatisfied was that because he was forced to sign an unfair agreement, Ye Xuan had to be fed fruits by the little robot every day. Moreover, Ye Qian had to record his reaction and adjust the various data of the robot. Ye Xuan was now a living white mouse! Who would have thought that the dignified Chairman Ye would be stuffed with all kinds of fruits by a robot and unable to resist? There was really a counter to everything! The little robot peeled an apple. Not only did it peel a thick layer of the fruit, but it also insisted on putting it in Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth. Ye Qian looked at the effect. After recording something on the paper, she turned off the power of the little robot. ¡°Hmm¡­ From the looks of it, this little robot performed the best when it¡¯s providing strawberries, cherries, and other berries. There¡¯s indeed a small problem with the program¡¯s judgment. By the way, we can add a nutrition calculator to record how much nutrition the user consumes every day. Then, we can choose a recipe for the user and choose a suitable fruit every day. Yes, yes! I¡¯m really a genius!¡± Ye Qian concluded in satisfaction. It was more than a small problem. It was a very big problem! Ye Xuan complained in his heart. How could he eat apples, pears, pineapples, and so on after the skin was removed and there was only the core left?! However, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when his Eighth Sister finally let him off. Just as Ye Xuan let down his guard, his Eighth Sister suddenly pounced on him and bit Ye Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Hey! Eighth Sister! What are you doing?! Don¡¯t bite my face!¡± Ye Xuan was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to struggle, afraid that Ye Qian would bite him. He knew that an eight-year-old child¡¯s face was very tender, so it was normal for his Eighth Sister to drool. Unexpectedly, Ye Qian took a piece of fruit from the corner of his mouth. Ye Qian stuck out her tongue and showed the fruit to Ye Xuan. After swallowing the fruit, Ye Qian said, ¡°Seriously, my mouth is filled with powder from being fed by the little robot, and my clothes are stained with juice. Forget it, let¡¯s go take a shower together.¡± It was all because his Eighth Sister made a feeding program that was too rough. Ye Xuan kept cursing in his heart. When he reacted, he was already carried to the bathroom. ¡°Eighth Sister, what are you doing?! I¡¯m old enough! I can take a shower myself!¡± Ye Xuan struggled. However, Ye Qian ignored him and looked down slightly. ¡°Are you very old? Hmph, you¡¯re still young! Now, be good and let me bathe you!¡± Then, Ye Xuan was forced to take a shower with his Eighth Sister. The two of them soaked in the bathtub together. The bathroom was very moist. In the warm water, because it was too comfortable, Ye Xuan felt like he was about to fall asleep. At this moment, Ye Qian was also resting with her eyes closed. Ye Xuan signed in while taking a shower. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the gene-editing repair potion formula!] Eh? had he received a formula? Ye Xuan looked at the content of the formula curiously. This¡­ It had to be known that human cells were divided and replicated every day using genes as a template. During this period, it was inevitable that there would be wear and tear, mistakes, aging, mutations, and so on. Many diseases in humans were caused by the duplication of their genes. For example, cancer was the result of a problem during replication. Ordinary cells would age, and there was a limit to replication. However, cancer cells could replicate infinitely. In fact, everyone had a certain amount of cancer cells in their bodies, but the immune system in their bodies would constantly eliminate these cells. Only when they passed a certain critical point would it become cancer. At that time, the immune cells would retreat step by step and the army would collapse. However, the effect of this gene-editing repair potion could repair the genes which had problems with replication and restore the cells to health. It could allow people to have the repair ability of a newborn. It could be said that it used a person¡¯s own strength to achieve the effect of repairing all diseases. In terms of treating illnesses and people, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a divine medicine! Meanwhile, editing genes could not only repair some people¡¯s innate flaws, but also create some superhuman genetic warriors. In this regard, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a strategic weapon. Chapter 322 - 322 Watching the Show 322 Watching the Show Once this gene-editing repair potion formula was released, it would probably be pursued by the entire world! After all, who didn¡¯t want to live forever? Of course, although the introduction said that this medicine seemed very magical, the specifics would only be known after it was really made and tested. If it was a divine medicine without any restrictions or side effects, that would be awesome! At the thought of this, Ye Xuan smiled. When Ye Qian saw Ye Xuan thinking about something, she inexplicably revealed an evil smile and her heart trembled. This kid! Could it be that he was thinking of some prank again?! Or had he fainted after taking a bath for too long? At the thought of this, Ye Qian quickly pulled Ye Xuan out. Ye Xuan was instantly hugged by Ye Qian. His naked body was pressed against his sister¡¯s softness. Just as he was about to feel that something was wrong and have some strange thoughts, he was suddenly woken up by cold water. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so cold!¡± It turned out that Ye Qian had carried Ye Xuan out and placed him under the showerhead, planning to wash him up and carry him out. In the end, Ye Qian accidentally turned on the cold water¡­ This instantly woke Ye Xuan up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake. Wait a moment, your sister will prepare warm water for you.¡± As she spoke, Ye Qian placed Ye Xuan back on the ground. After a while, warm water was poured on his body again and Ye Xuan¡¯s body became warmer. After leaving the bathroom, Ye Qian took a towel and wrapped herself up. Then, Ye Qian took a towel and dried Ye Xuan¡¯s hair. She took the hairdryer and dried his hair. While drying his hair, Ye Xuan video-called Liu Zonglin, the general manager of the Jinling branch of the Dinglong Corporation. ¡°It¡¯s Chairman Ye.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan was contacting him, Liu Zonglin knew that Ye Xuan had something important for him to do. ¡°Organize your people and prepare to develop a gene-editing repair potion. I¡¯ll send you the information now.¡± Ye Xuan gave the mission as soon as he arrived and didn¡¯t exchange too many pleasantries. Liu Zonglin asked, ¡°A potion? What effect does this potion have?¡± ¡°It can repair and edit genes. It can basically treat all diseases. Perhaps there might be other more shocking effects, but that¡¯s only theoretical. We still have to experiment with the specifics.¡± The more Liu Zonglin listened, the more shocked he became. Was there really such a medicine? Was¡­ Was the person who invented this medicine still human? As long as this gene-editing repair potion was half as effective as Chairman Ye said, it would be enough to shock the entire world. After all, Liu Zonglin was a cultured person with scientific attainment. His first reaction when he heard this was impossible. However, he thought of the blueprint for the sixth-generation fighter jet that Ye Xuan had given him previously. The terrifying rumbling sound of the Mach 4 fighter jet that far exceeded the technology of the era seemed to ring in his ears again. Due to his absolute trust in Ye Xuan, Liu Zonglin was also surprised and happy at this moment. If there was really such a terrifying potion¡­ Then¡­ Hence, Liu Zonglin quickly began to prepare. This time, the Dinglong Corporation invested far more money than last time. ¡­ After drying his hair and changing into clean and soft new clothes, Ye Xuan was carried to sleep by his Eighth Sister. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t sleep well. Ye Qian completely treated Ye Xuan as a big pillow and hugged him tightly. From time to time, she would use her terrifying soft weapon to hold Ye Xuan back, waking him up. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to be hugged to sleep, but after struggling for a long time, his Eighth Sister didn¡¯t wake up. Later on, when he was tired from struggling, Ye Xuan could only accept his fate. He found an angle where he could breathe and let his Eighth Sister hug him to sleep. However, after a while, Ye Xuan was woken up by the heat¡­ Fortunately, not long after Ye Xuan woke up from the heat, Ye Qian kicked the blanket away and relaxed a little. She did not hug Ye Xuan so tightly anymore. Ye Xuan finally had a good night¡¯s sleep. The two of them only woke up at noon the next day. After washing up, Ye Qian pulled Ye Xuan out. It was obvious that Ye Qian had slept well yesterday and was very energetic. On the other hand, Ye Xuan¡­ looked like he had yet to wake up. ¡°Alright, Little Brother! Don¡¯t be a lazy pig! Isn¡¯t it enough to sleep until noon? Wake up quickly. I¡¯ll bring you out for lunch today!¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know where to start complaining. It was clearly Ye Qian who treated him like a pillow yesterday and rubbed him here and there that made him unable to sleep well. Yet, did she still call him a lazy pig? ¡°So where is my Eighth Sister taking me today?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± In the end, the two of them arrived at Huaxing Plaza. Ye Xuan thought that she was going to bring him to some mysterious place, but in the end, they only came to Huaxing Plaza¡­ Huaxing Plaza was abnormally lively today. The first floor was filled with people, as if there was a performance. Ye Qian wanted to join in the fun, but she was too late. The center of the performance area was already densely packed with people, and she could not squeeze in at all. Hence, Ye Qian held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and went up to the second floor. They stood near the railing on the second floor. Many people stuck their heads out curiously. Some even took out their cell phones to film the performance. Ye Xuan saw that the event location on the first floor was very chaotic and frowned. He didn¡¯t like this noisy feeling. The fans downstairs seemed to be too fanatical. Screams rose and fell one after another. They did not consider that this was a public place and looked very uneducated. However, Ye Qian did not find it noisy and seemed to be very curious. She even pricked up her ears to listen to the people around her. Someone standing at the side asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I think KFC entered Huaxing Plaza and organized an event. They invited a popular celebrity. I think his name is¡­ Oh, right, Han Yu. The people below are all his fans. It¡¯s very noisy,¡± said another person with a frown. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t listen carefully, but he seemed to have heard something about Han Yu. This name sounded familiar. He seemed to be the popular celebrity who lived in Liu Yanran¡¯s neighborhood last time. Last time, this person attracted fans to block the door. The property management called him, but he didn¡¯t answer. In the end, Ye Xuan asked Zheng Jianghao and the rest to clear the area. Ye Xuan did not have a good impression of Han Yu. However, his Eighth Sister was still holding his hand and standing there to watch. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t run around and could only stand at the side and lean against the railing, waiting for Ye Qian. ¡°Eighth Sister, don¡¯t tell me you like this celebrity?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just watching the show.¡± Chapter 323 - 323 Something Happened 323 Something Happened Ye Xuan stood there and watched in relief. ¡°Welcome everyone here! Today, KFC Catering Corporation Limited has moved into Huaxing Plaza. In order to celebrate today¡¯s opening, we have invited a guest to help us ¡ª Mr. Han Yu! Come, let¡¯s welcome Han Yu on stage!¡± The emcee stood on the stage and said some polite words before getting to the point and inviting Han Yu on stage. There was another round of screams. ¡°Han Yu!!¡± Under the fanatical screams of a group of fans, a man in black clothes and black pants walked onto the stage. His hair was dyed granny gray, and he had obsidian earrings in his ears. Han Yu had his hands in his pockets and looked very roguish. As soon as he went on stage, he made a handsome gesture to his fans. Before Han Yu could speak, the background music started playing. A few dancers immediately jumped up from behind him. ¡°Yo, yo ~ I¡¯m a popinjay! Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m cool! I¡¯m just stubborn!¡± After the song ended, Ye Xuan¡¯s mind was only left with these few repeated and slightly demonic sentences. This song was half-lip synced, and there were almost no movements in the dance. There was no strength to speak of when he danced. Ye Xuan really did not know why there were young girls who liked such celebrities. After singing, Han Yu stood in the middle of the stage and blew a kiss at his fans. The group of fans was extremely excited and screamed as they squeezed forward. The security officers of Huaxing Plaza maintained order at the side to prevent the fans from attacking the ordinary customers at the side. Seeing that the fans were getting excited, the security officers quickly stopped them to prevent the stampede from happening. At this moment, a fan was blocked by the security officer. In a moment of desperation, she actually splashed the drink in her hand on the young security officer¡¯s back! After the security officer was suddenly splashed with a cold drink, he trembled but did not leave his post. He continued to stand there and block the crowd. He only turned around to look at the person behind him. The female fan behind him said angrily, ¡°What the hell! Look, you spilled my tea!¡± The security officer quickly apologized. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The female fan immediately said, ¡°Is an apology useful? Get out of the way. I want to see my idol!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You won¡¯t be able to do that. You¡¯ll affect the customers who are shopping normally. Furthermore, it¡¯s very dangerous and it¡¯s easy to get trampled,¡± explained the security officer. At this moment, he already felt that his back was very uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t leave and stayed there. Seeing that she did not succeed, the female fan continued to pester her endlessly. ¡°Are you going to give in or not?! You spilled my drink. I didn¡¯t even ask you to compensate me! Hurry up and let me go over! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I really can¡¯t. I¡­ I can compensate you for the drink after work, or you can leave a contact number or something. However, this is my job. For your safety, I can¡¯t let you go over.¡± The security officer tried his best to speak in a kind tone. ¡°What? Are you trying to cheat me of my contact information?¡± As she spoke, the female fan slapped him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? Are you half as handsome as Han Yu?¡± The security officer was stunned. What? Didn¡¯t she ask him to compensate her for her drink? The security officer was also furious. This woman had deliberately spilled the drink on him and even retorted. How could he not know? He raised his hand and wanted to slap her back. However, he remembered her identity and prepared to put his hand down silently. At this moment, Han Yu, who was on the stage, also saw the commotion over there. He actually jumped down from the stage and rushed to the security officer and the female fan, pushing the security officer down. Then, he punched and kicked the security officer. As he hit him, he said, ¡°Who asked you to want to hit my fans?! Who asked you to want to hit my fans?!¡± The security officer knew that this pretty boy in front of him was a celebrity and an important guest. He could clearly stand up and fight back, but for the sake of work, he could only defend passively. Then, the event location started to become chaotic. After that, the surrounding customers could not stand it anymore and started to stop the fight. Meanwhile, Han Yu was still unwilling to give up. He hit the security officer and saw that the security officer could only be beaten up passively. He was also happy and attacked even more ruthlessly. Han Yu thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if I will go viral this time. If I protect my fans like this, my reputation will definitely increase.¡± The front page of the entertainment sites would probably explode tomorrow! The more Han Yu thought about it, the happier he became. Upstairs, Ye Qian and Ye Xuan also saw it. Ye Qian was also shocked. ¡°Did they fight just because of this?¡± The chaos downstairs continued. Ye Qian couldn¡¯t bear it and turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want to see the security officer being beaten. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s stop looking. I want to go to the toilet,¡± said Ye Xuan. At this moment, Ye Qian turned around and asked about the situation downstairs. When she realized that the security officer had been saved by the person who stopped the fight, she was slightly relieved. Hence, Ye Qian brought Ye Xuan to the toilet and waited for him outside. The moment he entered the toilet, Ye Xuan called the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza. At this moment, the supervisor was jogging when he received a call from Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan told him about what happened here. Then the supervisor said, ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I was just about to bring someone over!¡± The supervisor was shocked. Had Chairman Ye actually seen such chaos? It was too embarrassing! Then, Ye Xuan told him how to deal with it over the phone. The supervisor quickly replied, ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately.¡± Then, Ye Xuan called Huayi Entertainment again and said something. Meanwhile, the supervisor brought people to the event location and quickly settled it. Then, he controlled Han Yu and the female fan who had hit the security officer. ¡°Let go of our idol!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let go of Han Yu!¡± When the group of fans saw Han Yu being held by two tall security officers, they wanted to rush to his side, but this time, they could not break through the security officers¡¯ defense. Then, the boss of KFC came out. He looked at the supervisor and started to bow respectfully. The supervisor looked at the boss and sneered. He thought to himself, ¡°You didn¡¯t come out when the commotion started just now. Now, are you here to be a good person?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye of Huaxing Plaza said that your tenancy has been canceled!¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t waste his breath and went straight to the point. Had it been canceled? It couldn¡¯t be! ¡°How could that be?! You¡¯re breaking the contract by doing this! I¡¯m going to sue you! You have to compensate me for the astronomical breach of contract!¡± The boss was stunned and agitated. However, the supervisor was unmoved at all. He said, ¡°The contract clearly states that you can¡¯t destroy the operating order of Huaxing Plaza! You ignored it just now and let the chaos happen. Moreover, this is the person you hired. Are you telling me that you want to sue us? Let me tell you! You can sue us! Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s useful!¡± The boss of KFC shrank his neck and did not know how to fight back. Then, the supervisor turned to look at Han Yu and the female fan. He said domineeringly, ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police! You hit someone first just now. Our surveillance cameras have recorded it. Next, the Huaxing Plaza¡¯s legal department will do our best to hold you accountable. We definitely won¡¯t let our employees be bullied for nothing!¡± Chapter 324 - 324 Going Back 324 Going Back Faced with the supervisor¡¯s domineering accusation, the fan who hit the security guard was also stunned. She did not expect the other party to be so domineering. Where did this supervisor get the confidence to criticize consumers like this? He even canceled KFC¡¯s tenancy! What right did he have? How dare he, a mere supervisor, offend an international corporation like KFC? Just because of this security officer? It was simply unbelievable! Wasn¡¯t this supervisor afraid that this group of female fans with off-the-charts combat power would go online and give Huaxing Plaza bad reviews? One had to know that these fans were best at voting on the rankings every day. In particular, weren¡¯t online celebrities with a devoted fan base like Han Yu created because his female fans followed the slogan, ¡°With one vote from you and one vote from me, Han Yu will debut tomorrow¡±? Wasn¡¯t Huaxing Plaza afraid that they would be voted against tomorrow? The female fan opened her mouth slightly and was about to say something when Han Yu walked over and stood in front of the female fan. He said to the supervisor, ¡°Go ahead and sue me! At most, I¡¯ll pay for the security officer¡¯s medical fees. I was the one who saw that security officer wanted to attack my fan. It¡¯s fine if a man doesn¡¯t protect a girl, but he actually wants to hit a woman!¡± Han Yu¡¯s words caused the surrounding fans to scream. Seeing that their idol had stood up, the surrounding fans naturally followed their idol. They pointed at the supervisor and scolded, ¡°That¡¯s right! It was clearly the security officer of Huaxing Plaza who wanted to hit others, but Han Yu stopped them in time! Not only did you not reflect and apologize, but you even counterattacked! Han Yu was just defending himself and attacked to protect his fans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Han Yu is indeed my idol. He¡¯s a real man. I really didn¡¯t misjudge him. Han Yu is too handsome!¡± The surrounding fans also looked like they were infatuated with him. When Han Yu heard this, he was also proud. It seemed that his actions of protecting his fans had won the favor of many fans. Han Yu also felt that he was extremely handsome. Han Yu knew very well that as a popular celebrity who could not sing well, could not dance, and did not have any acting skills, he could become famous not by relying on his ability, but by using his character. Therefore, weren¡¯t his most important clients these female fans? They were all ordinary girls, and they were basically repressed people who were very active on the Internet. If he wanted to win the favor of such a repressed crowd, the key was to create a gentle persona who would protect their fans and help them fight against the ¡°injustice¡± they encountered in their lives. At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter if this supervisor jumped out. He happened to be the kind of ¡°villain¡± that Han Yu needed. Han Yu thought about it and decided to resist even more fiercely. Only then would his persona have the sorrow of fighting against injustice. As for the truth, the fans and netizens did not care. As long as Han Yu insisted that the supervisor and security officer were bullying the poor girl, it would be fine. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the supervisor of Huaxing Plaza to be such a person. He¡¯s really bullying others! If you do this, even if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll terminate the contract with you, just like KFC! You guys don¡¯t have the spirit of following the contract at all. At that time, it¡¯ll be up to the judge to decide who wants to pay the penalty! Call the police? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t call the police¡ª¡± Just as he was saying this, Han Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Han Yu frowned. He was giving a speech and was talking excitedly. Which blind person called him at this time? He picked up the phone and saw that it was the director of a movie that he had just signed a contract with. Although he had signed the contract, Han Yu would only join the production team next month. At this moment, the director might have something important to tell him. Han Yu played the male lead of this movie, so he valued this opportunity very much. Hence, Han Yu quickly picked up the phone and said seriously, ¡°Director Wang? Hello, hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡± After a few seconds, Han Yu¡¯s expression changed. He said in surprise, ¡°What? Terminate the contract? Why¡­¡± Before he could ask why, the other party hung up in a hurry, as if Han Yu was a plague. Then, Han Yu¡¯s phone kept ringing with various notifications. There were calls, text messages, and WeChat messages. One by one, directors, variety shows, and commercial actors called or sent messages saying that they wanted to terminate the contract. Han Yu was also flustered as he held his phone. Coupled with the fact that a large number of fans were looking at him, he walked towards the backstage while answering calls. The fans were also stunned. Why did Han Yu suddenly leave? After a while, the company¡¯s manager called and said that he wanted to terminate his contract with Han Yu. He even scolded him. ¡°We¡¯re terminating our contract with you! Come to the company today and take your luggage before leaving. How unlucky. Damn it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother Wang?¡± Han Yu was also stunned. Why did his management company call to terminate the contract? At this moment, Han Yu felt a chill run down his spine, but he was unwilling to give up. He was secretly looking forward to seeing if that entertainment program was messing with him. ¡°Are you asking me? I wanted to ask you. How did you offend Huayi Entertainment? It was Huayi Entertainment who sent a message saying that they wanted to ban you. They even said that you were a banned artiste and called for the entire entertainment industry to boycott you.¡± Hearing this, Han Yu was stunned and paralyzed with fear. ¡°H-how is that possible? I didn¡¯t offend anyone, right?¡± Han Yu sat on the ground and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t offend anyone? In that case, where are you now?¡± Brother Wang asked disdainfully. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so ignorant. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m doing a commercial performance at Huaxing Plaza.¡± As Han Yu spoke, he was suddenly shocked. He thought of how tough the supervisor¡¯s tone was today. Could it be that he had someone supporting him? ¡°I¡­ I hit a security officer to protect my fans.¡± ¡°Did you hit someone? Was it to protect your fans? You make it sound so nice, but do you still want to pretend in front of me? You brat, you caused trouble outside again. Forget it, come back. Don¡¯t even think about coming back to the entertainment industry. Go back to your hair salon. As for the penalty for breaching the contract on our side, since you¡¯re a banned artiste now, you still have to pay it. I think the money you¡¯ve earned over the past few years is enough to pay for it. In the future¡­¡± Han Yu stood rooted to the ground. His cell phone gradually slipped from his hand as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m finished¡­¡± ¡­ After coming out of the toilet, Ye Xuan and Ye Qian didn¡¯t continue to watch the performance and went straight to the seventh floor of Huaxing Plaza for a meal. Just as they were eating dessert, Ye Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Qian picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Okay¡­ Okay, okay!¡­ No problem!¡± After saying a few words, she said to Ye Xuan apologetically, ¡°Xiao Xuan, I just received a call and might not be able to accompany you. I¡¯m going back to the research lab. I¡¯m going home to pack my things now.¡± ¡°Is it very urgent?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Ye Qian nodded firmly. Ye Xuan put down his spoon and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Chapter 325 - 325 Calligraphy 325 Calligraphy Ye Qian picked up Ye Xuan¡¯s spoon and handed it back to her. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent that we don¡¯t even have time to eat dessert. You should finish it.¡± Then, Ye Qian sat opposite the table and picked up a spoon to feed Ye Xuan ice cream. ¡°Eighth Sister, I can eat it myself¡­¡± Ye Xuan struggled. What would others think if they saw the dignified Chairman Ye being fed by his sister? ¡°Sister is leaving. I¡¯ll leave after feeding you¡­¡± Ye Qian¡¯s tone sounded a little disappointing. However, it was obvious that all good things had to come to an end. Ye Qian was already very satisfied that she could take so many days off at home. In the end, Ye Xuan could only give up struggling and enjoy being fed by Ye Qian. After the two of them returned home, Ye Qian began to pack her luggage. At this moment, his other sisters had all gone out to work, so the house was silent. As Ye Qian packed her luggage, she instructed, ¡°Xiao Xuan, you have to eat fruits every day in the future! I hope your sister¡¯s intentions won¡¯t be in vain! Also, you have to be good and not cause trouble for your Big Sister and the others. Lastly, you have to remember to miss me!¡± Looking at the little fruit-peeling robot lying on the table in the room, Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly. Ye Qian glared at him. ¡°I worked so hard and debugged the algorithm for so long! Don¡¯t let me down! I¡¯ll ask your Big Sister about you eating fruits! When I come back next time, you have to grow taller!¡± ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll eat fruits well and miss you. Remember not to stay up late every day when you¡¯re there. Also, remember to drink more water.¡± Ye Xuan reminded his Eighth Sister. Then, Ye Qian hugged Ye Xuan and cried for a while. Ye Xuan patted Ye Qian¡¯s back comfortingly and silently supported Ye Qian¡¯s thin body. The two siblings hugged each other silently for a while. After a while, Ye Qian finally let go of Ye Xuan and wiped her tears, but her eyes were still red. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Ye Qian. ¡°Eighth Sister, aren¡¯t you going to tell our Big Sister and the others?¡± Ye Qian said, ¡°The mission is more urgent. I¡¯ll tell our Big Sister and the others when I reach the airport.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. Ye Xuan pulled Ye Qian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Then, the two of them took a taxi towards the airport. When they arrived at the airport, Ye Xuan stood at the entrance of the security check. It said, ¡°Visitors who are sending guests off, please stop.¡± Hence, Ye Qian said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, she turned back with every step. When she reached the security checkpoint, she even turned around and waved at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan stood there without moving until he could no longer see his Eighth Sister. Then, he turned around and left. As he walked back, he thought about the days he had spent with his Eighth Sister. His Eighth Sister gave him a fruit robot and kept experimenting on Ye Xuan. It looked like she was working hard to adjust it day and night. His Eighth Sister cooked for him. He kept giving her all kinds of obvious hints and even secretly poured seasonings into her pot. In the end, she looked satisfied after cooking. His Eighth Sister grabbed him to take a shower and carefully dried his hair. ¡­ Countless warm images circled in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind. Walking aimlessly, Ye Xuan hesitated for a long time before walking out of the airport and getting into a taxi. This was until his cell phone dinged and a new message pulled his attention back. ¡°Little brother, your sister is about to ascend the throne! Wish me luck!¡± When Ye Xuan saw this, he burst out laughing. It was unknown if his Eighth Sister did it on purpose, but she had made a typo when she said that she was boarding the plane1. She made herself look like an empress. Because of this, he was in a good mood. He looked up and saw a crowd in front of an exhibition hall. Hence, Ye Xuan told the taxi driver to stop here and went over to take a look. It turned out that this exhibition hall was holding an exhibition of calligraphy and paintings. The scale was not small. Ye Xuan thought that after Ye Qian left, he was not dragged around by her to play. Instead, he suddenly felt a little empty in his heart, so he planned to find something to do and go in to take a look. Just as he was about to go in and take a look, a young female voice stopped him. ¡°Ye Xuan!¡± Ye Xuan turned around and saw his elementary school classmate, Liu Han. At this moment, Liu Han had a little braid on her head. She was wearing a red dress with little white flowers. Her eyes were wide and her eyelashes were long. It was obvious that she was a little beauty. There was also a beauty standing beside her. She was holding Liu Han¡¯s hand and looked like her sister. Her sister¡¯s skin was extremely fair and she was tall. Her warm brown hair looked very soft behind her back. The two sisters were both beauties. When they stood together, they looked like a painting that was very eye-catching. When Ye Xuan was called, he felt a few jealous gazes from passers-by around him. ¡°Ye Xuan, why are you here?¡± Liu Han ran over and asked Ye Xuan. Her sister also slowly walked over. ¡°I happened to see an exhibition, so I came to play. This is¡­?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°This is my sister, Liu Wei,¡± introduced Liu Han. Then, she turned around and introduced Ye Xuan to Liu Wei. ¡°This is my classmate, Ye Xuan!¡± Liu Wei observed the little boy in front of her. Not only was he exquisite and cute, but his eyes were also filled with spirit. At this moment, he had his hands in his pockets and looked like a little adult. He was also very interesting. Liu Wei looked at her sister and knew that she had a good impression of this little boy. Liu Wei looked at Ye Xuan and liked him very much. Hence, Liu Wei squatted down and maintained her line of sight with Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, are you going in too? Why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± Ye Xuan saw her actions and knew that she was very experienced with children. At the same time, she was very meticulous. Ye Xuan knew very well that with his current height, he could only see the legs of adults as they walked around. Liu Wei squatted down to show her respect for the little kid, so Ye Xuan had a good impression of her. Hence, Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them entered the exhibition hall together. This time, it was a large-scale painting exhibition. The paintings displayed were very rich. There were official and private collections. The collections were quite big and contained both modern and ancient works. This exhibition gathered more than 200 exquisite paintings from 140 famous painters, including Lu Hongya, Zhong Jiarong, Cheng Hongbo, and Yang Xiuran. The paintings on display included the precious paintings of deceased artists, the works of Jinling figures, and the exquisite works of contemporary famous artists. It could be said that the artists of the old, middle, and young generations were gathered together. The theme of the exhibition was to celebrate the glorious history and the 60th anniversary of the establishment of the Hanghuai Painting and Calligraphy Club. Therefore, many collectors were invited to display their collections this time. The organizers were the local government and the Hanghuai Painting and Calligraphy Club, so there were also some museum collections on display. Chapter 326 - 326 Unaccustomed 326 Unaccustomed The museum collection displayed by the officials was not new. It was just that it was moved over so that people could take a look. When one wanted to see it, they could go to the museum themselves. As for the private collections of paintings and calligraphy, they were precious. These collectors were very stingy. Usually, they would leave them at home to admire them. They might only be willing to show them once every ten or twenty years. Therefore, this painting exhibition was a rare opportunity. Ye Xuan, Liu Han, and Liu Wei walked around inside. Just as Ye Xuan was seriously looking at the painting of a newbie with potential, Liu Wei¡¯s phone rang. Liu Wei blushed and quickly turned her phone to silent mode. She apologized to the people around her and quickly walked to a corner. Then, she picked up the phone and whispered, ¡°Are you here yet?¡± After receiving a response from the other party, Liu Wei walked out of the corner with her phone. As she listened to the speaker, she looked for someone. After a while, Liu Wei seemed to have found someone. She waved at the other party and hung up. Ye Xuan followed Liu Wei¡¯s gaze and looked over. A girl opposite them was also looking at a painting. The girl was not as tall as Liu Wei. She only had a medium figure, but it was just right. She was wearing a white woolen sweater and a khaki suspender d. She had a simple and elegant temperament. She looked especially integrated in this environment that was surrounded by art, as if she was born into art. Beside the girl stood a chubby young man with a silly smile on his face. His eyes were not looking at the various paintings in front of him at all. He was only staring at the artistic girl. Wherever the girl went, he followed her like a bootlicker. The girl told him not to follow her and to look at the paintings carefully, but he didn¡¯t listen. The girl looked helpless and could only let him follow her. The girl looked around and saw Liu Wei. She hung up the phone and ran over. ¡°Liu Wei, I finally found you!¡± Then, when the girl saw Liu Han, she pinched Liu Han¡¯s little face and said, ¡°Yo, your sister is getting cuter and cuter! She¡¯s going to be a beauty when she grows up!¡± Then, the girl saw Ye Xuan and asked curiously, ¡°This child is so cute! Who is he? Is he your brother or nephew?¡± ¡°No, no. One younger sister is enough. How can I have another younger brother? This is my sister¡¯s elementary school classmate. We met on the way,¡± explained Liu Wei. ¡°Oh? Is a child running around on his own? Can¡¯t he find his mother?¡± The girl asked curiously. Ye Xuan saw that although this girl looked simple and elegant, she spoke a lot of unexpected words. He looked up at Liu Wei in confusion. Liu Wei understood what Ye Xuan meant and explained to him, ¡°This is my friend, Sister Wang Jing. Speaking of which, are you lost? Did you come alone without any adults accompanying you?¡± The mature and lively aura in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes just now made Liu Wei forget about this. She felt that he didn¡¯t look like a child who had lost his way and was panicking. ¡°I came alone. Someone will pick me up when I get back. It¡¯s fine,¡± said Ye Xuan. Hence, the two girls did not probe further. They only sighed at how mature children were now. If it were in the past, they would not have dared to go out alone when they were so young. In the end, they even started to talk about how security had improved recently, so it was fine for a little boy to go out. If they were not careful, they would have gotten carried away and ignore the chubby young man beside him. The young man was furious and his expression darkened. Was this a trap that had appeared halfway? His plans were suddenly disrupted by the appearance of two children and a woman. Therefore, the chubby young man asked, ¡°Wang Jing, who is this? His tone was very low, and he did not look like he wanted to please Wang Jing at all. He looked very unhappy. Wang Jing was a little frightened. She subconsciously leaned towards Liu Wei and said, ¡°This is my friend.¡± Wang Jing didn¡¯t even say Liu Wei¡¯s name. Then, the young man introduced himself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Feng, a member of the Jinling Calligraphy Association.¡± At this moment, the young man looked up and observed Liu Wei. Liu Wei was 1.74 meters tall. Coupled with her high heels, she was about 1.8 meters tall. As for Zhang Feng, he was only 1.71 meters tall. Because he was fat, he looked even shorter and rounder. Zhang Feng had not looked at Liu Wei¡¯s face carefully just now. Now, he looked at her carefully. Although Liu Wei was tall, her face was very small and she was very fair. She looked like a top-notch beauty. Zhang Feng was stunned and his heart was filled with amazement. Did Wang Jing have such a friend? At the thought of this, a strange look flashed across Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes, and his expression became even more fervent towards the two of them. Then, Zhang Feng said enthusiastically to Liu Wei and Wang Jing, ¡°You guys seem to like calligraphy. My father is the Vice President of the Jinling Calligraphy Association and one of the organizers of this exhibition. I can introduce him to you.¡± Zhang Feng opened his arms as if the entire painting exhibition was his. Then, he said, ¡°Jing Jing, how is it? Wang Jing frowned and said, ¡°Zhang Feng, can you call me by my full name? I¡¯m not that close to you.¡± At this moment, Wang Jing felt goosebumps all over her body. Just now, she had been trying to avoid Zhang Feng, but this person was like a sticky candy that she couldn¡¯t shake off. If not for the fact that she was classmates with him and her grandfather knew his father, coupled with the fact that he didn¡¯t do anything out of line, Wang Jing would have called the police long ago. After Wang Jing finished speaking, Zhang Feng¡¯s expression darkened even more. He cursed in his heart, ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t you have any sense? You¡¯re really brilliant just because I gave you some sunlight. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll play you to death in the future.¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of disgusting thoughts, but he still had a smile on his face. ¡°Alright, Wang Jing. I¡¯m sorry for being presumptuous just now. I thought that we were already friends¡­ However, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll continue to work hard to be friends with you. We¡¯re all good classmates. Please forgive me for being rude this time. Speaking of which, since your friend is here to take a good look at these paintings, right? Shall I bring you around? With me as a guide, these two children can definitely learn a lot, right?¡± As he spoke, he approached Liu Han with a fake smile. He wanted to touch Liu Han¡¯s face, but Liu Han was so frightened that she hid behind Ye Xuan. Only then did Zhang Feng retract his hand resentfully. Wang Jing glanced at Liu Wei. This was indeed a good opportunity. She couldn¡¯t disappoint Liu Wei. Moreover, Zhang Feng¡¯s attitude was very good at this moment. If she suddenly rejected him, it would probably hurt their friendship as classmates. Therefore, Wang Jing did not refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. It was my fault just now. My tone was not good. I¡¯m not used to people calling me Jing Jing.¡± Chapter 327 - 327 Reprimand 327 Reprimand After that, Wang Jing held Liu Wei¡¯s arm and left, but Zhang Feng still followed beside them like a tour guide. Zhang Feng was indeed very familiar with the interior of the painting exhibition and knew many paintings like the back of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with landscape paintings. I¡¯ll introduce you to calligraphy first.¡± Then, Zhang Feng brought them to the calligraphy area and pointed at one of the calligraphy pieces. ¡°This calligraphy piece is the collection of the Jinling Museum, ¡®The Calligraphy Scrolls of the Kangxi Emperor and Dong Qichang in Semi-Cursive Script¡¯. This was written by an emperor and has distinct characteristics. There is a long and round seal on the upper right side. Furthermore, he wrote the poem in semi-cursive script.¡± After saying that, Zhang Feng pointed at each word and shook his head as he recited, ¡°In this generation¡¯s Qilin Pavilion, who has the top merit? The king is divine and will be a hero when he is in control. Every word of the poem is filled with the aura of an emperor.¡± Liu Wei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Every stroke is grand and smooth.¡± Then, Zhang Feng pointed at a scroll of poetry not far away and introduced, ¡°This is Dong Qichang¡¯s book, the Residence Painting of Nine Dragons Mountain, collected by the contemporary collector Lin Chaoquan. This is also the first time Lin Chaoquan displayed it after spending 30 million yuan to buy it. It¡¯s a very rare masterpiece.¡± Liu Wei and Wang Jing also nodded. Zhang Feng immediately felt very happy and worked even harder to show off his knowledge. After introducing the calligraphy of many historical celebrities to everyone, he brought them to another calligraphy booth. Everyone looked at the few words on display and felt a little puzzled. Therefore, these words could not be considered good works. It looked more like a draft which was the result of a child¡¯s practice. Compared to the words of the surrounding historical figures, it looked even more out of place. How could such a calligraphy piece appear at the calligraphy and painting exhibition? At this moment, Zhang Feng looked at the words in front of him with a smug look in his eyes. He introduced, ¡°This calligraphy piece contains the words, ¡®The weather is good every year. Products are plentiful and the people live in prosperity¡¯. The words are round and smooth, and it even reveals a wishful feeling. It was evaluated by the Calligraphy Association as the work of a new talent, so it was placed here. Also, this calligraphy piece is an imitation of the Orchid Pavilion Collection. It was evaluated by the Calligraphy Association as the second place in the 23rd Newcomer Calligraphy Competition, so it was placed here.¡± Then, Zhang Feng introduced a few more award-winning works. ¡°Everyone, although it¡¯s a little embarrassing to say this, those are actually my works just now. This is my award-winning work at the age of 12, this is my award-winning work at the age of 18, and this is my award-winning work last year¡­¡± ¡°I wonder how everyone feels? Did you sense any potential in it? After all, it¡¯s recognized by the Calligraphy Association to have the most potential. It should be close to the mark. These pieces are probably the pieces with the greatest room for appreciation in this exhibition.¡± ¡°If everyone likes it, I can sell it to you. We¡¯re all friends, so the price is naturally fair.¡± Looking at Zhang Feng bragging non-stop, Liu Wei and Wang Jing were also a little embarrassed. For a moment, they did not know what to say. They wanted to reject him politely, but it was as if the emperor¡¯s new clothes had been exposed. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°Can this calligraphy be displayed?¡± Wang Jing and the others could also tell that these words could not be compared to the ones beside them. Zhang Feng¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Ye Xuan and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t speak nonsense if you don¡¯t know calligraphy. These are all good works.¡± Wang Jing also sneered. It was fine if this person didn¡¯t know how to act, but he actually wanted to mislead the little kid. Then, the few of them lost interest and walked to the other side. Zhang Feng was speechless. Then, Zhang Feng hated Ye Xuan. After all, ever since Ye Xuan appeared, he had received Wang Jing and Liu Wei¡¯s love and had even been kissed twice. Now, he was still so disrespectful. If not for the fact that there were others around, Zhang Feng really wanted to beat Ye Xuan up. Then, Wang Jing and Liu Wei ignored Zhang Feng and continued walking in. Zhang Feng followed them without blushing at all and chased after them. ¡°There are some pieces or collections by calligraphy masters inside. They were carefully selected by the organizers. Although they¡¯re not calligraphy pieces written by ancient masters, they¡¯re still calligraphy pieces by contemporary masters.¡± Everyone looked at the pieces. It was true. Many of the ancient masterpieces outside could actually be found on the Internet. The collection here was the real thing that was difficult to see outside. At the same time, the items outside were basically not for sale. Only the ones inside had a price tag, and the prices ranged from hundreds of thousands to tens of millions. Then, they saw many people gathered in one place and talking. Hence, everyone gathered over. It turned out that the people around the piece were admiring the words on the wall. Most of the surrounding calligraphy pieces were written in ancient semi-cursive script, but this calligraphy piece was written in modern script. Although it looked a little out of place, it immediately stood out and was very eye-catching. ¡°Oh my god, which famous person wrote these words? Wait, let me see. I think there¡¯s a title. It¡¯s written in traditional characters. Is he called Ye Xuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bold and powerful, and his writing is unique. It might be difficult to find a second similar piece in the world.¡± ¡°This¡­ I thought that only ancient Chinese characters could be used to write concepts. I didn¡¯t expect modern simplified Chinese characters to be able to express such feelings. This famous person has already returned to simplicity. I¡¯m afraid he has 30 to 50 years of cultivation, right? Who wrote this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hiding in the city. I¡¯m afraid this master has seen through the mortal world and is unwilling to fight for reputation. I only know that the collector is Liu Haikang.¡± ¡°I envy this CEO for being able to invite such a famous person. He¡¯s probably a dragon among men.¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly and praised this piece. Liu Wei looked at the words and felt a heavy blow to her soul. At this moment, she was a little distracted. Ye Xuan looked at everyone and then at the words. Wasn¡¯t this what he had written for Liu Yun¡¯s father, Liu Haikang, that day? What a coincidence. Hence, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Can this piece be placed here?¡± He didn¡¯t mean anything. He just felt that he was surrounded by ancient calligraphy and paintings, while his piece was the only one written in modern script. Moreover, he had casually written it. However, this sentence was like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. In an instant, everyone started to criticize Ye Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already spouting nonsense. Can¡¯t this calligraphy be placed here?¡± ¡°Are you mocking this piece? Can you write it?!¡± Some people exploded like a gunpowder barrel that had been ignited. Ye Xuan seemed to have blasphemed the most sacred thing in their hearts. Someone saw that he was a child and laughed. ¡°What does a brat like you know?! Who brought him in?! Can children run around and play in such a place?¡± When Zhang Feng saw this scene, he sneered and began to mock, ¡°Children¡¯s words carry no harm. Even if you don¡¯t know, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to create this piece even in eight lifetimes.¡± Wang Jing glared at Zhang Feng. He did not dare to speak. Chapter 328 - 328 President Liu 328 President Liu Beside him, Liu Wei also pulled up her skirt and squatted down. She leaned over and whispered, ¡°Little Xuan, what¡¯s wrong with these words? They look quite good to us. Why can¡¯t these words be placed here?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Wang Jing also came over and smiled. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. You angered everyone this time.¡± As she spoke, she even took the opportunity to pinch Ye Xuan¡¯s smooth little face. ¡°Thankfully, my grandfather is one of the organizers. Otherwise, if the owner of this piece heard this, he would definitely chase you out.¡± Then, there was a commotion behind them. Everyone turned around and happened to see another group of people enter the room. Looking at that group of people, everyone began to whisper. ¡°Wow! Why are all these big bosses here? The people who came in are the president and vice president of the Jinling Calligraphy Association. There¡¯s also the president and vice president of the Hanghuai Painting and Calligraphy Club. Eh? Who¡¯s the man standing at the front¡­?¡± Everyone was also puzzled. Who was the man in the lead? Why was he surrounded by so many famous presidents and vice presidents? Many people discussed this animatedly, guessing the man¡¯s identity. After discussing it for a long time, someone finally said the answer. ¡°This is President Liu. His name is Liu Haikang and his family business is not small.¡± ¡°Liu Haikang? Isn¡¯t he the collector of those pieces from just now?¡± Everyone was shocked. While Liu Haikang walked in front of everyone, the others had flattering expressions. ¡°President Liu, that piece of calligraphy has truly returned to original purity and simplicity. The artistic conception is eternal.¡± Then, the president of the Calligraphy Association said, ¡°Have you thought about it? Can¡¯t you exchange it for a piece by Mi Fu?¡± Without thinking, Liu Haikang said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°How petty,¡± said the president in a low voice. He was obviously in a very low mood. ¡°What about if I add another piece by Dong Qichang?!¡± Liu Haikang remained silent. The president said dejectedly, ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Jing leaned over and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, the president pulled himself together a little and said, ¡°Aiyo, my good granddaughter, why are you here?¡± Then, the president pulled Wang Jing¡¯s hand and touched her head. He complained to her like a child, ¡°Let me tell you, Uncle Liu is especially petty. I wanted to give him a piece by Mi Fu, but he was unwilling to exchange it for a piece that he collected.¡± Wang Jing asked, ¡°Is it the calligraphy piece in the exhibition center?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a rare masterpiece in modern calligraphy,¡± said the president. Then, Zhang Feng walked up and said, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wang.¡± ¡°Ah, you are¡­¡± The president turned to look at the vice president beside him. The vice president nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s my useless youngest son, Zhang Feng.¡± The president smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Feng? Not bad, not bad. I heard that you won many newcomer awards from the Calligraphy Association, right? The young people these days are not bad.¡± The vice president knew that Zhang Feng had won the award because others had given him respect. At this moment, he did not dare to reply. Then, Zhang Feng scratched his head and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Ah, right, Grandpa President, I saw the calligraphy piece you mention just now. It¡¯s probably very difficult to find a comparable masterpiece in this century, let alone in the next ten years. However, you don¡¯t know that someone actually questioned this calligraphy just now.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Haikang also looked over and asked curiously, ¡°Oh? What did he say?¡± ¡°President Liu, it made me angry just now. A brat actually questioned how this calligraphy piece could be hung here. From his disdainful expression and tone, people who like calligraphy will be angry.¡± Zhang Feng tried his best to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Can this piece be placed here?¡± Zhang Feng even imitated Ye Xuan¡¯s tone. His imitation was very lifelike. The surrounding people also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder which brat was running around and even spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°What a spoilsport. You¡¯re interrupting our enjoyment of the masterpiece!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Which family¡¯s child can speak like this? Don¡¯t you know that this is a place that belongs to cultured people? It¡¯s fine if a child doesn¡¯t understand the value of this master¡¯s calligraphy and painting, but why did the adults let him run around?¡± Then, Zhang Feng took the opportunity to pretend to answer the surrounding crowd, but in fact, he deliberately pointed at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Haikang¡¯s gaze followed Zhang Feng¡¯s finger and looked at Ye Xuan. When Liu Haikang saw Ye Xuan, his expression suddenly changed and he strode towards Ye Xuan! Meanwhile, Wang Jing knew that something was wrong and quickly went forward to block Ye Xuan. ¡°President Liu, he didn¡¯t mean it. That¡¯s not what he meant. Children are insensible and straightforward. If they think of something, they¡¯ll say it. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Liu Haikang moved aside and wanted to walk around her, but he was blocked by Liu Wei again. Liu Haikang looked at the president of the Calligraphy Association helplessly. At this moment, Wang Jing quickly ran to the president and said, ¡°Grandpa, quickly help me tell President Liu. Ye Xuan is just a child. He can¡¯t be taken seriously!¡± The president looked at the child, then at the painting he badly wanted to obtain in exchange. Although it was a child, he could not help but feel a little uncomfortable that the child had mysteriously mocked the divine work that he admired. Just as the president was hesitating if he should help his granddaughter, Ye Xuan walked out himself. At this moment, Liu Haikang also walked quickly to Ye Xuan and smiled warmly. ¡°Chairman Ye! You¡¯re actually here! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± In an instant, everyone present was stunned. The people behind Liu Haikang were stunned, Zhang Feng was stunned, Wang Jing was stunned, and the Liu sisters were also stunned. Chairman Ye? Wait, was Liu Haikang calling that child Chairman Ye? He even looked so enthusiastic. They didn¡¯t know what the title of ¡°Chairman Ye¡± meant, but there was a hint of admiration in the enthusiasm on Liu Haikang¡¯s face. There was also a hint of respect in his flattery. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. ¡°President Liu, did you make a mistake?¡± At this moment, Zhang Feng stood rooted to the ground, feeling as if his feet were filled with lead. He couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of him. Liu Haikang was actually so enthusiastic about that little boy and even called him Chairman Ye. This was impossible! ¡°That¡¯s right, there must be a mistake, right? Why is President Liu so enthusiastic about a child? Could it be that he¡¯s the child of a rich person?¡± The surrounding passers-by were also discussing. Why was this rich president suddenly so enthusiastic about a child? However, Liu Haikang did not reply to Zhang Feng and the passersby. In his ears, these people¡¯s words were like white noise. Seeing Liu Haikang¡¯s attitude, Zhang Feng suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. He had a bad feeling. Right on the heels of that, Wang Jing looked at Ye Xuan in shock. ¡°Little brother, you know President Liu?¡± Chapter 329 - 329 Chairman Ye! 329 Chairman Ye! Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the president of the Calligraphy Association walked forward and asked Liu Haikang, ¡°President Liu, who is this?¡± Liu Haikang went forward and said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s mouths that were wide enough to fit a duck egg, Liu Haikang could not help but reveal a playful smile. This shocking scene was familiar. He seemed to have experienced it before. Liu Haikang completely understood what these people were thinking. Shock, confusion, doubt, disbelief¡­ Was there a mistake somewhere? Out of their instinct to protect their common sense, people would immediately choose to reject everything in front of them. However, Liu Haikang mercilessly exposed all of this and even chased after him. ¡°Of course, President Wang, you kept asking me who wrote the calligraphy. It was also written by Chairman Ye to me. ¡°Actually, the answer has long been written on the calligraphy piece. If you study the big seal on the calligraphy piece carefully, although it¡¯s a little difficult to recognize, isn¡¯t this a variation of Ye Xuan in an ancient Chinese style?¡± Liu Haikang spoke. Everyone suddenly followed Liu Haikang¡¯s finger and focused their gazes on the huge seal. Someone immediately started searching for it. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Everyone looked at that person. ¡°It¡¯s really the name Ye Xuan¡­ It¡¯s an ancient Chinese style that is rarely seen. No wonder no one could find it.¡± If they hadn¡¯t checked, they wouldn¡¯t have known. But when they did, they were shocked! Generally speaking, all kinds of famous artists would have special seals with special patterns. They might not necessarily sign on their piece, but sometimes, they would have two seals that included their names. With those special seals, it meant that it was an original work. In the future, some collectors who had collected this work would often stamp their own seals on the work. In this way, the signatures of the collector and the original artist could be differentiated. Ye Xuan¡¯s calligraphy piece didn¡¯t have a signature or two seals. Later on, Liu Haikang had even stamped his seal on it. As a result, others thought that the calligrapher was unwilling to sign. At this moment, everyone was also very shocked. After a while, discussions broke out in the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect the clue to be right in front of us. Usually, everyone has their own exclusive seal. However, for private items, the seal might not include their name. Furthermore, the words on this seal are very rare. No wonder we couldn¡¯t tell at once!¡± An old pedant in the crowd sighed. However, even if their names were the same, this Ye Xuan might not be the same Ye Xuan who was present. If Liu Haikang didn¡¯t say it, who would believe that the author of this calligraphy was a child? The surrounding crowd discussed animatedly. Someone said in disbelief, ¡°Chairman Ye? No way. Judging from this child¡¯s age, he¡¯s at most Chairman Ye¡¯s child. Could it be that this is Chairman Ye¡¯s little one, and that Liu Haikang has made a mistake?¡± However, the few people involved who were very close to Liu Haikang could tell from his admiring gaze that this was indeed Chairman Ye. The Liu sisters and Wang Jing were stunned on the spot. They stared blankly at the little boy who had just walked through the exhibition with them. They thought to themselves that they were the only ones who were here to walk through the exhibition. It turned out that the other party was a master who was here for an inspection. President Wang immediately accepted this fact. The surrounding presidents quickly greeted Ye Xuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be Chairman Ye. He¡¯s really young and promising. In particular, his calligraphy skills are good. We¡¯re also amazed and impressed!¡± Zhang Feng was stunned when he saw this. He had a bad feeling just now. When Liu Haikang confirmed that this little boy was Chairman Ye, he felt a chill run down his spine and his entire body trembled. Then, his legs went weak and he was about to lose his balance. It turned out that when Ye Xuan asked whether this piece could be placed here, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know calligraphy and casually criticized the piece. He only said that because he felt that this work wasn¡¯t his best work. Ye Xuan called it a casual work, but the others were already extremely shocked. If Ye Xuan wrote it seriously, how stunning would it be? The person who said this was different, so the hidden meaning was naturally different. Ye Xuan was being humble and not spouting nonsense. In a flash, Zhang Feng understood a lot. At the same time, he understood that his actions just now were like a clown. Moreover, he had offended a big shot! ¡°President Liu, Chairman Ye¡­ Just¡­ Just now¡­ I¡­¡± Zhang Feng thought of his actions just now and was so frightened that he stuttered and could not speak properly. Liu Haikang looked at him disdainfully and said, ¡°Tell me, what did you say just now?¡± Zhang Feng was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. He looked to the vice president of the Calligraphy Association, who was also his father and standing at the side, for help. His father quickly stood up and grabbed one of his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being rude. I didn¡¯t manage my child well. My son failed to recognize a famous person. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Liu Haikang no longer looked at the father and son. He just exhaled through his nostrils and turned his head to the side. ¡°I¡­ I, I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Before he could finish, Liu Haikang waved his hand in frustration and said to the security officer, ¡°How annoying. Chase him out.¡± Before the security officer could make a move, the vice president of the Calligraphy Association immediately pulled Zhang Feng up and said, ¡°How embarrassing! How embarrassing! I¡¯ll bring him home to teach him a lesson now! Chairman Ye, President Liu, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. I won¡¯t let my son embarrass himself here.¡± As he spoke, the vice president pulled Zhang Feng and ran away. Then, as the president of the Calligraphy Association, Grandpa Wang Jing was also embarrassed and apologized to Liu Haikang and Ye Xuan. Liu Haikang shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Later, get Zhang Feng¡¯s father to meet me! He still has to receive the punishment that should be given. Now, he¡¯s really quick to slip away with his son. I sponsored the Calligraphy Association, so I should still have this authority, right? I just heard that that kid won many awards from the Calligraphy Association. I¡¯ll get him to bring his calligraphy over for me to see later! Let¡¯s see if the value of the Calligraphy Association¡¯s awards has decreased in the past few years! The president¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Feeling that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Liu Haikang said to the president, ¡°Is this your granddaughter?¡± He looked at Wang Jing and said, ¡°This little girl is also slender and elegant. She¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s been many years since we last met. In the past, you were only so tall when we met and brought her around.¡± As he spoke, Liu Haikang compared her height. Then, he turned to Wang Jing and said, ¡°I saw that you wanted to protect Chairman Ye just now. You¡¯re a good girl.¡± Then, Liu Haikang walked towards Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, you must¡¯ve been shocked. It¡¯s time to tidy up the Calligraphy Association. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what we¡¯re raising. The calligraphy pieces by then aren¡¯t even one-ten-thousandth of Chairman Ye¡¯s. It makes me look like a fool with a lot of money who has donated to a bunch of useless people. I¡¯ve really lost my composure.¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Are There Any More Tickets? 330 Are There Any More Tickets? Ye Xuan shook his head to show that he was fine and asked, ¡°What a coincidence. Are you the sponsor of this exhibition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Haikang said, ¡°Otherwise, how could I place my beloved collection in the center? Of course, I¡¯m not the only sponsor, but I¡¯m the biggest one.¡± Liu Haikang really liked to appreciate calligraphy and wasn¡¯t a culture snob. Therefore, he sponsored related activities every year. ¡°Chairman Ye, since we met so coincidentally, why don¡¯t we have a meal together? Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to have a meal with some CEOs later. I believe that if they know that Chairman Ye is coming, they will definitely welcome you.¡± Ye Xuan thought about how he had nothing to do after sending his Eighth Sister off. Furthermore, he was almost done looking at the exhibition, so he nodded and agreed. Then, Liu Haikang brought Ye Xuan away. Wang Jing and Liu Wei looked at this cute and shocking little brother and were a little reluctant. Originally, they wanted to bring this little brother for lunch. However, they had also heard from Liu Haikang that he wanted to bring him to eat with ¡°some CEOs¡±. They must be high-ranking officials and nobles who ate delicacies. They definitely could not bring themselves to mention that they were planning to bring this child to eat McDonalds. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he wasn¡¯t close to them and they were just strangers. How could he let them treat him to a meal? Ye Xuan, who didn¡¯t have this consciousness at all, naturally couldn¡¯t understand their reluctance. He just bid farewell out of politeness and said, ¡°Sister Wang Jing, Sister Liu Wei, and Liu Han, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± At this moment, Liu Han didn¡¯t think too much about it. She ran to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Ye Xuan! See you at school!¡± As she spoke, she kissed Ye Xuan¡¯s cheek. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about this action of an eight-year-old child. He just said, ¡°Okay, okay. See you at school.¡± The adults around them looked at the two of them ambiguously. They had been childhood sweethearts since they were young! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about the gazes of the people around him. After all, he was an upright man who feared no gossip. Moreover, he was used to being ravaged by his sisters at home, so he left the exhibition hall as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. Liu Haikang followed closely behind Ye Xuan with a respectful expression. He looked like Ye Xuan¡¯s bodyguard. After Ye Xuan and Liu Haikang left, the people in the exhibition hall finally burst into discussion. ¡°Liu Wei! Do you think that little boy is really the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Ye Xuan?¡± Wang Jing ran to Liu Wei¡¯s side and gossiped. Liu Wei looked at Liu Han, who was confused. ¡°His name is Ye Xuan¡­¡± Clearly, as a child, Liu Han didn¡¯t know what other identities Ye Xuan had, so Liu Wei replied helplessly, ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen Liu Han¡¯s classmate today.¡± Then, Wang Jing¡¯s grandfather, President Wang, walked to Wang Jing and the others and said with a serious expression, ¡°Although this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Chairman Ye, I don¡¯t think Liu Haikang¡¯s attitude is wrong. You¡¯re really lucky to meet Chairman Ye and even walk through the exhibition with him. Even as your grandfather, I¡¯m extremely envious of you.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan and Liu Haikang left the exhibition hall. Liu Haikang invited Ye Xuan to get into a Bentley. Then, Liu Haikang asked the chauffeur to go back on his own. He personally drove Ye Xuan to the hotel where they booked a meal. When they arrived at the hotel, the several CEOs were also pleasantly surprised. All of them said warmly, ¡°Oh my god! Chairman Ye! It¡¯s our honor to have Chairman Ye here! Old Liu, when did you have the honor to invite Chairman Ye over?¡± At this moment, Liu Haikang also felt proud of himself, so he said, ¡°I recently sponsored the 60th Anniversary Exhibition of the Hanghuai Painting and Calligraphy Club. I went to inspect today and actually met Chairman Ye.¡± Ye Xuan also said that it was a coincidence. During the meal, Ye Xuan drank a lot of fruit juice. This was because those CEOs were all enthusiastic and insisted on toasting Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked like an eight-year-old boy on the surface, so no one would let Ye Xuan drink. Hence, Ye Xuan used fruit juice as a substitute for wine and responded to them. In the end, when Ye Xuan took a sip, they all drank their wine readily and collapsed. Only Liu Haikang remembered to escort Ye Xuan home and didn¡¯t drink much. ¡°Chairman Ye, should I send you back? I didn¡¯t drink just now, so I can drive. Where are you going?¡± Liu Haikang asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I got my secretary to pick me up. As for them, bring them home properly,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Liu Yanran came. After getting into the car, Liu Haikang and a bunch of CEOs who were drunk and swaying watched Ye Xuan leave. After Ye Xuan left, a person entered the private room. At this moment, although those CEOs still had red faces, they were already much more awake. The light in their eyes reappeared. When the person who entered the private room saw so many high-ranking officials and nobles from Jinling who had gathered looking closely at him, his legs couldn¡¯t help but turn weak. Liu Haikang, who was sitting in the middle, said, ¡°Vice President, you¡¯re here.¡± The person who entered was Zhang Feng¡¯s father. Zhang Feng¡¯s father knelt down trembling and said, ¡°President Liu, CEOs, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t discipline my son well. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Everyone said, ¡°How dare you provoke Chairman Ye?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run very quickly just now? Also, I wouldn¡¯t have known if I hadn¡¯t seen it. I was shocked when I saw it. What kind of crap is your son hanging in my exhibition hall? Did he actually dare to sell one painting for between 3,000 to 10,000 yuan? He¡¯s really ruining my reputation!¡± Liu Haikang slammed the table and spoke angrily. Zhang Feng¡¯s father was so frightened that he shrank his neck and did not dare to speak. ¡°Tell me! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything else?! How many times have you abused your power? You¡¯re so arrogant even after raising a son.¡± Then, Liu Haikang went up and slapped Zhang Feng¡¯s father twice. ¡°Get lost. Take your son and get lost from Jinling!¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s father did not dare to resist at all. He only dared to say timidly, ¡°Okay¡­ okay. I¡¯m sorry, President Liu¡­¡± Then, he fled. At this moment, while Wang Jing was still worried about the problem of being pestered by Zhang Feng, she did not know that this problem had been completely resolved somewhere she did not know. Meanwhile, after getting into the car, Liu Yanran asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Chairman Ye, where are you going now? Are you going home?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to return to that empty house. He wanted to go back later when his Big Sister returned home. Hence, he asked Liu Yanran, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home yet. Help me see if there are any more interesting activities tonight.¡± Liu Yanran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, the hottest topic in Jinling recently is about Zhang Ying¡¯s concert. It seems to be tonight. Do you want to go?¡± Ye Xuan asked, ¡°Are there any more tickets?¡± Right after that, Liu Yanran checked and said, ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think there are any more tickets. That¡¯s right. With Zhang Ying¡¯s fanbase, how can there still be tickets now? They were all snatched up in a second, right? It seems like it¡¯s a pity this time. Forget it, I¡¯ll think about what other activities there are¡­¡± Chapter 331 - 331 Make a Friend? 331 Make a Friend? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go for this. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Ye Xuan interrupted Liu Yanran. Then, Ye Xuan made a call to the general manager of Huayi Entertainment. Meanwhile, the general manager of Huayi Entertainment picked up the call. After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s request, he said, ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. When the time comes, you can use your identity card to get the tickets. All the staff feel very honored that Chairman Ye can come! Zhang Ying will probably be very happy when she finds out.¡± Ye Xuan ignored the pleasantries from the general manager of Huayi Entertainment. After hanging up, he turned to Liu Yanran and said, ¡°Alright, there are two tickets for the concert. We can go and take a look tonight. You can return your ticket.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she smiled and looked very happy. Actually, Liu Yanran was also looking forward to it. She liked Zhang Ying very much, but Zhang Ying¡¯s concert was on a workday, so Liu Yanran did not have time to watch it. Therefore, she originally felt that it was a pity. Now, she could actually go to see it with Chairman Ye! Then, Liu Yanran said, ¡°Chairman Ye, there¡¯s still some time before the concert. Why don¡¯t you take a nap at my house? My house is very close to the Jinling Stadium, and it¡¯s on the way.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and agreed. Although his mind could hold on, he had to take an afternoon nap with his current body. Who asked him to be only eight years old? Hence, Ye Xuan came to Liu Yanran¡¯s house. The decoration of Liu Yanran¡¯s house was very simple. It was clean and filled with the charm of a young girl. Occasionally, the white walls would be decorated with one or two pink items. On the wooden floor was a pot of green plants, looking very lively. Ye Xuan lay on Liu Yanran¡¯s bed and felt that he had fallen into the fragrance of a young girl. Just as he was lying down, Liu Yanran suddenly crawled under the blanket and placed Ye Xuan¡¯s head on her chest. The soft and elastic ¡°pillow¡± pressed against Ye Xuan¡¯s head. Ye Xuan was speechless. Liu Yanran said, ¡°Young Master, my pillowcase has just been washed. It¡¯s not dry yet. There¡¯s no pillow for you to use. Just use me as a pillow.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s serious eyes, so he didn¡¯t say anything and lay down in peace. While taking an afternoon nap, he even had a beautiful dream. Ye Xuan woke up and thought, ¡°Could these be the legendary brain waves? That¡¯s why I had such a dream.¡± After taking an afternoon nap, the two of them woke up and drove straight to the concert venue, the Jinling Stadium. At this moment, the square of the Jinling Stadium was already filled with people. A Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drove over. People passing by looked sideways. At this moment, even people who were not sensitive to the brand of sports cars could tell that this car was luxurious. The smooth body and special design made it look like a super tycoon¡¯s car. At this moment, Ye Xuan got out of the car with the beautiful Liu Yanran. ¡°Wow! That child is too cute! That girl is also so beautiful. Are they siblings? The genes of rich families are too good now, right? She¡¯s simply like someone from a novel!¡± ¡°How many Rolls-Royce Phantoms are there in the world? I¡¯m so envious. It¡¯s really infuriating to compare oneself to others. Moreover, there are two immortal-looking people walking down.¡± The surroundings were filled with envy and exclamations. Then, the two of them walked into the venue. Perhaps because their auras were too strong, the passersby automatically made way. The two of them were even more dazzling than Zhang Ying in the crowd. When they reached the door, there were a few rich second-generation heirs from other provinces chatting with various girls at the door. They spoke with an accent and sounded like they were from the north. These rich second-generation heirs were dressed exaggeratedly, as if they couldn¡¯t wait for others to discover that they were rich second-generation heirs. They also had female companions with them. They went around hitting on girls, but these female companions didn¡¯t seem to mind. Those female companions were also very beautiful, but they were much inferior to Liu Yanran. They were simply ordinary girls. These rich second-generation heirs also noticed Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan walking over. However, they did not witness Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walking down from the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. ¡°Wow, brothers, look, there¡¯s a beauty walking over. Her looks are not inferior to Zhang Ying¡¯s!¡± ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good person at the concert. I¡¯ll reserve this woman. None of you can snatch it from me!¡± Then, a few rich second-generation heirs had some ideas toward Liu Yanran. At this moment, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran did not notice the lecherous gazes of the rich second-generation heirs. Ye Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything. After the concert ends, let¡¯s go backstage. We should be able to take a photo with Zhang Ying. Wait here alone for a while. I¡¯ll go get the tickets.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she was also very excited. She said with anticipation, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± After Ye Xuan left, these rich second-generation heirs walked over and hit on her. ¡°Miss, are you alone? I see that you¡¯re also Zhang Ying¡¯s fan. We have a chance to take a photo with Zhang Ying. Do you want to come with us?¡± Liu Yanran asked curiously, ¡°Are you the internal staff?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re also fans. Miss, you should know, right? This time, Zhang Ying is doing a charity performance. The revenue from the tickets will be donated. I heard that there¡¯s also a lottery for her autograph. Those on the rankings can obtain the corresponding prizes according to their ranking. If they¡¯re first on the rankings, Zhang Ying shouldn¡¯t be stingy with a group photo.¡± Liu Yanran nodded as she listened. It turned out that this was a charity performance. She had just heard about it. Then, a rich second-generation heir said, ¡°For example, we¡¯ll definitely get first place, so we can get a photo opportunity. How about it, beauty? Add me on WeChat. When the time comes, we¡¯ll bring you backstage. You don¡¯t have to thank us. Treat us as friends. Let¡¯s have a meal together tonight. How about that?¡± As the rich second-generation heirs waited for Liu Yanran¡¯s reaction, they looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s face and figure and observed her. They felt that her long and elastic legs were extremely stunning, and more and more dirty thoughts appeared in their hearts. The rich second-generation heirs felt that this move of theirs worked every time. Many brainless fangirls especially admired them and were easily deceived by them. At this moment, these rich second-generation heirs were also confidently waiting for Liu Yanran¡¯s reaction. Unexpectedly, Liu Yanran looked up and sneered at them. Chapter 332 - 332 Fans 332 Fans The expressions of the rich second-generation heir froze. He did not expect Liu Yanran to have such an expression. After all, this was a chance that could only be obtained after placing first on the rankings. They would be able to take a photo with the current popular Zhang Ying! The rich second-generation heir estimated that he had to spend 700,000 to 800,000 yuan to get first place! From this woman¡¯s expression, did she not know how rare this opportunity was? ¡°Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to get on the rankings? Zhang Ying! That¡¯s Zhang Ying! I brought more than a million yuan today. I¡¯m definitely going to get first place!¡± Unexpectedly, Liu Yanran, who was alone here, had a completely different temperament from the gentle and reserved person she was when she stood beside Ye Xuan. Her sharp gaze swept across the group of playboys in front of her and the female companions who looked like they had walked out of the same plastic surgery hospital. She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need to get on the rankings to enter the backstage area. Why should I be with you?¡± The few rich second-generation heirs were frightened by Liu Yanran¡¯s aura and took a step back. They thought to themselves, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be such a tough nut to crack.¡± The female companions beside the rich second-generation heirs were probably provoked by Liu Yanran¡¯s gaze. One of them went forward and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re really fantasizing. Do you think Zhang Ying is a cabbage? Do you think you can take a photo just because you want to?¡± Then, she turned to a rich second-generation heir and said, ¡°Young Master Xiang, I think this is a girl from some countryside. When the time comes, don¡¯t cry and beg us. That will be too ugly.¡± The rich second-generation heirs were also unhappy, but they did not say anything. Then, when Liu Yanran saw Ye Xuan return, she pulled Ye Xuan, who had returned with his tickets, into the concert venue. Although the concert hadn¡¯t started yet, the event location was almost filled with fans. It was almost full. The fans chatted excitedly as they waved their light sticks. Some people even held up LED signs with the word ¡°Zhang Ying¡± written on it and waved them. Their idol had yet to go on stage, but they were already high and rehearsing. After a while, the music started. When the fans knew that Zhang Ying was coming, they also started to scream excitedly, ¡°Zhang Ying~!¡± Right on the heels of that, the dancers began with a passionate dance. They could only hear Zhang Ying¡¯s voice but couldn¡¯t see her. Just as everyone was constantly searching for Zhang Ying, she suddenly descended from the sky! Zhang Ying jumped down from the sky and into the crowd of dancers. Under the cover of the dense dancers, she quickly removed the wires. When she appeared in front of the audience again, Zhang Ying was already standing at the front and starting to dance. This set of smooth actions caused the audience to scream and cheer. Zhang Ying was also a singer who sang and danced well. After such an intense exercise, her voice did not tremble at all. After the opening dance ended, the atmosphere was instantly ignited. Everyone was looking forward to this performance. The fans also spontaneously raised their light sticks and waved them to the beat for Zhang Ying. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes also reflected the venue that was filled with light sticks. Seeing how engrossed Liu Yanran was, Ye Xuan smiled. Liu Yanran came back to her senses and blushed. She stopped what she was doing and turned to ask Ye Xuan, ¡°Chairman Ye?¡± Ye Xuan thought that Liu Yanran had worked hard for him every day. She should have some hobbies and relax. Moreover, the atmosphere of this concert was very good. It instantly diluted the disappointment after Ye Xuan bade goodbye to his Eighth Sister. They would only be apart for a while, and his Eighth Sister would return soon. He did not know what he was feeling disappointed about. This listless state of mind that lasted the entire day should end. Hence, Ye Xuan raised the light stick and waved it along with the beat. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to come to such an occasion occasionally to play.¡± Ye Xuan smiled as an explanation for his laughter just now. When Liu Yanran saw that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t laughing at her for being too engrossed like a young lady, she was relieved. She didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to do something sociable like waving a light stick. Liu Yanran had always felt that Ye Xuan was a very unique and arrogant person. Then, Liu Yanran continued to immerse herself in this exciting concert. After the performance began, while Zhang Ying was performing on the stage, the nervous and exciting rankings began. Some of the fans also started spamming crazily. Only the top ten fans would receive better rewards, so the competition for the top ten was also the most intense. While the fans were cheering for their idol, they were also holding their phones and sitting below to scroll through the rankings. The rich second-generation heirs just now were also fighting crazily. Although this was a charity performance, the ranking software used was typically used for tips. However, the revenue would be donated. Therefore, the effect of the software was also very cool. It was too much to take in. When fans gave gifts worth different prices, they would obtain different special effects. Meanwhile, the rich second-generation heirs also sent gifts flying. They bought 99 gifts worth 100 yuan each. Ten thousand¡­ twenty thousand¡­ thirty thousand¡­ The number on the rankings on the big screen in the concert venue kept rising. The various special effects were also shown on the small phone screen. It was as if the phone was about to explode. After donating more than 200,000 yuan, the rich second-generation heirs said in satisfaction, ¡°Yes, this is our token of appreciation for the opening.¡± They pretended to be calm. These rich second-generation heirs had been so generous since the beginning. The female companions beside them were also stunned. Many fans in the distance looked at them enviously. ¡°Did you see that? This is a Big Brother. This is a Daddy! I¡¯m so envious of them for being able to spend money like this. They don¡¯t feel the pinch even if they spend thousands or tens of thousands of yuan. After this, they even have a chance to get close to Zhang Ying.¡± Another fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Big Brother spends money, while we contribute. Our love is equal to those rich second-generation heirs. The last time I went to look for Zhang Ying to sign an autograph, Zhang Ying even remembered my ID!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We just have to let our little idol shine and walk onto a bigger stage. The more Big Brothers, the better! We have to call them ¡®Big Brother¡¯ appropriately and let them spend more money.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The rich second-generation heirs enjoyed the envious gazes from the surroundings and admired the praises of the other fans in the comments. They were extremely proud. At this moment, these rich second-generation heirs also felt smug. Then, they looked around and saw that Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan were actually nearby. The rich second-generation heirs were stunned for a moment, thinking that their seats were also so good. They had spent a lot of money to buy seats in the VIP area. Since that beauty and her brother were sitting in front of them, it didn¡¯t make sense that they weren¡¯t Zhang Ying¡¯s real fans. Chapter 333 - 333 Invitation 333 Invitation However, Liu Yanran did not look at them at all. She did not look at them with envy or admiration. In fact, they were not even looking at the rankings on their phones. Instead, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were chatting and laughing as they admired the concert. Liu Yanran even fed Ye Xuan popcorn or snacks from time to time. In the second half of the concert, Zhang Ying started to sing some sentimental slow songs. Many of them were songs that she used to thank her fans along the way. Liu Yanran was at most a passerby fan, so she did not have much empathy. Therefore, in the second half of the concert, she basically focused on taking care of Ye Xuan. These two people simply looked out of place among the fanatical fans who were waving lights sticks excitedly while tapping on their phones. The rich second-generation heir from before wondered if the beauty hadn¡¯t seen his heroic figure when he was working to get on the rankings just now. Thinking of this, the rich second-generation heir was simply furious. Then, Liu Yanran suddenly felt as if someone was looking at her. She subconsciously turned around and saw the rich second-generation heir. Their gazes met. Then, the rich second-generation heir shook the cell phone and reward interface in his hands as he pointed at the first place on the big screen. The rich second-generation heir sneered in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡°This time, you should know my ability. Do you regret what you just did?¡± Liu Yanran followed his finger and looked at the big screen. The first place on the big screen had already donated more than 500,000 yuan, far ahead of everyone behind. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran also understood what the other party meant. It seemed like the other party was working hard to donate money. Although Liu Yanran knew that the other party was very childish and wanted to show that they were very good, this was a charity performance after all. The more they donated, the more contribution they would make to society. Then, Liu Yanran smiled and nodded, thanking the other party for their donation. However, there was no regret in Liu Yanran¡¯s expression. She could only be said to be very polite. After Liu Yanran nodded, she turned around and did not look at the rich second-generation heir anymore. This action made the rich second-generation heir extremely angry. It was as if their fists had smashed into the air. The other party was not affected at all. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan also noticed the interaction between the rich second-generation heirs and Liu Yanran. He casually asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Liu Yanran shook her head and told Ye Xuan what happened just now. Ye Xuan was amused. Was there such a person? The concert gradually reached its climax, and Zhang Ying¡¯s songs became more and more classic. Everyone could basically follow the chorus, and the atmosphere at the venue was abnormally good. Unlike the harmonious atmosphere at the concert location, the rankings had already intensified and was about to end. At this moment, some big bosses who had been watching for a long time also began to attack, wanting to intercept. It was almost the end. The rich second-generation heirs could not hold on anymore. They had tipped more than a million yuan for this concert before occupying the first place on the rankings. It was still barely enough. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself. The female companions and fans at the side were all impressed and envious. ¡°Young Master Xiang, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°Boss is magnanimous! He¡¯s too strong. Today was really too dangerous. Those people are too sinister. They actually wanted to intercept us. However, in front of hard strength, any method is useless. Young Master Xiang is the best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as Big Brother makes a move, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anyone who can compete. Don¡¯t you know that Young Master Xiang is definitely number one among Zhang Ying¡¯s fans?¡± When the rich second-generation heirs heard this, they were also very proud and felt very arrogant. For a moment, they felt that they had grown a few centimeters taller. The smug Young Master Xiang subconsciously looked in Liu Yanran¡¯s direction, but he saw that she didn¡¯t react at all. When the emcee announced the first place on the stage, everyone was clearly clapping at him, but Liu Yanran didn¡¯t even look at him. Just as Young Master Xiang was about to say something, the staff came over and invited them backstage. At this moment, the surrounding fans looked over enviously and begged the rich second-generation heirs to say what they had seen when they came out. Then, the rich second-generation heir felt the gaze of everyone as he elegantly led the few of them to walk toward Liu Yanran. The rich second-generation heir raised his smug face and swaggered to Liu Yanran. ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s go. Do you want to go backstage? Don¡¯t be stubborn. That¡¯s equivalent to going through hell for the sake of keeping up appearances. Let me tell you, you have to treasure this opportunity! You have to seize the only chance in your life to take a photo with Zhang Ying!¡± Liu Yanran didn¡¯t even look at him and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Why should I go with you?¡± ¡°Hmph, beauty, don¡¯t regret it. There¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡± Then, the rich second-generation heirs left angrily. Then, Ye Xuan watched as the people at the event location left in an orderly manner. He turned to Liu Yanran and said, ¡°We should go backstage.¡± On the other side, the rich second-generation heirs who had been brought by the staff to see Zhang Ying came backstage. The staff said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wait here for a while. Zhang Ying should be out soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The rich second-generation heir pretended to be carefree and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spent more than a million yuan. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The female companion beside him admired the rich second-generation heir¡¯s calmness and looked at him with admiration. However, she was very excited and paced anxiously backstage, like a cat on a hot tin roof. After a while, the staff came and said, ¡°Hello, are you ranked first? I¡¯ll bring you to the workroom backstage in a while. You must remember to keep quiet when you enter the backstage area. You can¡¯t have any physical contact with Zhang Ying. When you enter, wash your hands with antiseptic and listen to the staff¡¯s instructions at all times.¡± The security measures arranged for her by Zhang Ying¡¯s team were still very perfect. The rich second-generation heirs were old fans, so they did not have any complaints. They obediently wiped their hands with hand washing liquid and entered the backstage workspace. When the door of the backstage workspace was opened, the rich second-generation heir and the others also entered happily. The rich second-generation heir thought to himself, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to see Zhang Ying. That woman just now asked you not to come with us. You won¡¯t have a chance in this life¡­¡± As he was thinking about this, he opened the door and saw two figures, one big and one small, taking a photo with Zhang Ying. These two figures were extremely familiar. Weren¡¯t they Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan?! The rich second-generation heirs were also momentarily stunned. What was going on? Had someone else actually beaten him to it? That was not right. He was clearly first on the rankings. The staff had asked him to wait just now. Could it be that they wanted him to wait for these two people? The rich second-generation heir just stood there in a daze and organized his thoughts. How was this possible? They could not come to a conclusion no matter how hard they tried. At this moment, the rich second-generation heir stood there with his mouth wide open. At this moment, under the obstruction of the staff, they could not enter and could only stand near the door and watch. Chapter 334 - 334 Wailing 334 Wailing After Zhang Ying took a photo with the two of them, she said respectfully to Ye Xuan, ¡°Chairman Ye, were you satisfied with the photo just now? If not, we can retake it. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care and asked Liu Yanran, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Are you satisfied with this photo?¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran was smiling as she held the Polaroids in her hand. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied! How can I not be satisfied?¡± Then, Zhang Ying took the Polaroid from Liu Yanran¡¯s hand and picked up the oil pen to paint and write on the Polaroid. She drew a heart here and a small animal there before signing her name. Then, Zhang Ying took out a bag and handed it to Liu Yanran. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to come today. I didn¡¯t prepare it well, so I can only give these gifts to Chairman Ye and Secretary Liu. I hope you like them. Here are a pair of limited edition signed earphones, signed records, and so on. They¡¯re all small things.¡± Liu Yanran took it and opened the bag to take a look. It was not filled with little things like Zhang Ying had said. Wasn¡¯t that stack of photos Zhang Ying¡¯s limited-edition photos? One photo was worth about 35 yuan on the market, and there was a full photo album inside. There were more than a hundred photos. Furthermore, the limited-edition signed earphones were sold for a high price online and were worth tens of thousands of yuan. Liu Yanran was also touched and accepted the gift from Zhang Ying. When the rich second-generation heir saw this scene and heard their conversation, he became even more unhappy. After all, he had spent so much money on the rankings before coming backstage. He had spent more than a million yuan on the rankings. That was more than a million yuan! As for this kid, he was just a child. Why was he surrounded by Zhang Ying and an unknown beauty with all kinds of smiles? Then, the rich second-generation heir was furious. He pointed at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°There¡¯s an inside story. It¡¯s shady!¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran noticed that there was someone waiting outside. Then, the rich second-generation heir continued, ¡°I donated more than a million on the rankings, but this woman didn¡¯t tip anything. Why should she get the reward here first? Are you mistaken?!¡± The companions beside the rich second-generation heir also went forward to fight for him. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We only got on the rankings after spending money!¡± ¡°Why did they come and cut the line to get your signature?¡± ¡°The first place on the rankings is simply a lie. This way, anyone can come. It¡¯s meaningless. I want a refund!¡± As they spoke, they rushed in front of Zhang Ying. It had been hard on the staff. They kept stopping them, but the companions were unmoved. The rich second-generation heir continued to say how much he liked Zhang Ying and had always supported her. His money did not fall from the sky either. ¡°We worked hard to get on the rankings, but these two guys here didn¡¯t even take out a single cent to get on the rankings. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re playing with us? Is this a shady deal?! Are you bullying us?!¡± After saying a few words, Zhang Ying also looked over. The staff and manager beside her also had anger on their faces. A manager walked up to the rich second-generation heirs and said, ¡°Everyone, please watch your conduct. This is the chairman of Huayi Entertainment, Chairman Ye Xuan. Zhang Ying is a signed artiste of Huayi Entertainment, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? If you continue to cause trouble here, we will revoke your qualifications to be first on the rankings.¡± When the rich second-generation heirs heard this, their bodies trembled as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Then, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Is¡ª is he the chairman of Huayi Entertainment?¡± Huayi Entertainment! It had to be known that it was the largest entertainment company in the Chinese language circle. Almost all the artists and celebrities in China who could be recognized came from Huayi Entertainment. Huayi Entertainment occupied more than half of the entertainment industry. It could be said that no matter who they wanted to support, even a fool would not not be able to not become famous. If they wanted to defame anyone, that person would definitely never be able to make a comeback. Now, Huayi Entertainment was no longer just a giant in the entertainment industry. It had even begun to touch the Internet industry and all aspects of life. In front of such a company, his one million yuan was indeed worthless. It was probably not worth it. On the other hand, his family¡¯s business relied on Huayi Entertainment. Hence, the rich second-generation heirs were paralyzed with fear. Upon seeing this, the expressions of the surrounding female companions also became tense. Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked over. Seeing that the young master¡¯s face was as green as fresh rapeseed in the field, they said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your contribution.¡± These words were heart-wrenching. The rich second-generation heir almost spat out his blood. In the end, his small amount of money still had to enter the pocket of Huayi Entertainment and the chairman of Huayi Entertainment. Then, the other party would donate this money, and his reputation would not be his. Then, Ye Xuan left with Liu Yanran. At this moment, the two of them were no longer a beauty and a child in the eyes of the rich second-generation heirs. Instead, they were like two behemoths that were extremely terrifying. Then, Zhang Ying was about to fulfill the agreement and take a photo with those people when she realized that they were already dumbfounded and were not in the mood to take a photo. ¡°Do you guys still want to take a photo together?¡± Zhang Ying asked. ¡°A photo? What photo?! I¡¯m going home!¡± This group of people was scared out of their wits and returned home while trembling. After the concert ended, Zhang Ying¡¯s manager sent the information about the rich second-generation heirs and what had happened today to Huayi Entertainment. Then, the general manager began to contact the fathers of the rich second-generation heirs¡­ Meanwhile, the frightened rich second-generation heir returned to his house. He thought to himself that he was really unlucky today. It was fine if he didn¡¯t succeed in hitting on Liu Yanran, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even get a photo and his female companion left. When he reached home, his father was sitting at home drinking tea alone. Then, he saw the rich second-generation heir return and said, ¡°What did you do today?¡± The rich second-generation heir rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± His father simply smashed his teacup and roared, ¡°Nothing much? The general manager of Huayi Entertainment called me!¡± The rich second-generation heir trembled and his voice changed. ¡°Call? Why did they call our home? I only went to Zhang Ying¡¯s concert today!¡± His father stepped forward and slapped him. ¡°You still don¡¯t know your mistake! Who did you offend! That¡­ That¡¯s a colossus like Huayi Entertainment!¡± The rich second-generation heir¡¯s father pointed at the rich second-generation heir with a trembling finger and said, ¡°You prodigal son! Now, the collaboration has been cut off! I haven¡¯t cared about you for a while, but you¡¯re doing evil outside!¡± Then, his father started to hit him. The wails of the rich second-generation heir resounded continuously. Chapter 335 - 335 Let Me Do It 335 Let Me Do It Meanwhile, after Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan waited for Zhang Ying to change, Liu Yanran invited her, ¡°Zhang Ying, can we have supper together?¡± Zhang Ying naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. She immediately agreed. ¡°Okay! Coincidentally, the concert consumed a lot of my stamina! Is there anywhere you want to go? Where do you want to eat?¡± Then, Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said, ¡°When I was eating with Liu Haikang this afternoon, a CEO seemed to have said that their family opened a new private restaurant called ¡®Insignia¡¯, which sells supper. It tastes pretty good. Although I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re praising themselves, I think that we can give it a try. It should be in the villa area near this concert venue. It¡¯s quite quiet.¡± If the bosses who ate together knew that Ye Xuan had listened to their casual words, wouldn¡¯t they be so touched that they would cry? Initially, the boss only said that his new restaurant was still in the trial stage, so he didn¡¯t seek to earn money. He used very realistic ingredients and definitely had a good conscience. Therefore, he welcomed the other bosses who were at the meal to eat there. Moreover, it was open until 3 a.m. at night because this boss liked to eat supper. When Ye Xuan heard that, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that he thought of supper, he couldn¡¯t possibly drag Zhang Ying to a food stall, right? Therefore, he remembered that there was a place called ¡°Insignia¡±. Zhang Ying didn¡¯t know what kind of shop this was, but since Ye Xuan had already said so, she definitely wouldn¡¯t object, so she nodded. The three of them drove to a nearby villa area and circled the mountain. Insignia was at the top of the mountain. The surroundings were very quiet, and there were very few street lamps. Only Insignia was brightly lit. When Ye Xuan and the others got out of the car, someone immediately came to welcome them. ¡°Please come in. Do you have an appointment?¡± The waiter in a suit asked respectfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t make an appointment. I heard from your boss that this shop sells supper, so I came over on a whim,¡± said Ye Xuan. The waiter looked at the three of them. There were two women and a child, but the one who spoke was the child. He was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When he brought Ye Xuan and the others to the hall, the waiter saw their faces clearly. When he saw Zhang Ying, he was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the superstar, Zhang Ying? Then, the waiter stood in the hall and said, ¡°Everyone, please rest in the hall for a while. I¡¯ll go find President Huang.¡± Ye Xuan and the others nodded and sat on the sofa in the hall to rest. At the same time, they looked at the decorations in the hall. It was really quite luxurious. It seemed that the owner of Insignia did not intend to open the cafeteria to the public. He was indeed planning to take the high-end route. After a while, CEO Huang ran out. ¡°Aiya! I didn¡¯t expect it to be Chairman Ye! It¡¯s an honor to have Chairman Ye here!¡± CEO Huang spoke in surprise. Although they had just met in the afternoon, CEO Huang was more or less excited to see Ye Xuan in his territory. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m just here for supper. I happened to hear you mention this restaurant today.¡± CEO Huang smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°I was just casually mentioning it, but Chairman Ye actually remembered it. I¡¯m also flattered! Come, come, please go in first. You can sit at the dining table to order.¡± CEO Huang glanced at Ye Xuan and the other two. Among them was actually the superstar, Zhang Ying. CEO Huang thought to himself that Chairman Ye had a lot of connections. Even the superstars were his guests eating with him. It was really amazing. Ye Xuan nodded and brought Zhang Ying and Liu Yanran into the private room. Instead of calling it a private room, it was more like another room. The dining table only took up a small portion of this room. There was also a coffee table, bookcases, and even a home theater beside it. It could be said that the various equipment was very complete. A lot of thought had been put into it. The decorations in the private room were also very high-end. The furniture was all custom-made in Italy and looked very expensive. After eating in this private room, he felt like he could play for the entire day before going home. ¡°Chairman Ye, please take a seat. This is the menu. The ingredients here were all flown in by plane from France and Norway. This fresh taste hasn¡¯t been lost at all. The few chefs I invited were also hired by me to return to the country as soon as they graduated from the most famous chef school in France. Although our main focus here is French cuisine, our supper here is a combination of Chinese and French. Of course, this is also because of me. I have the habit of eating supper. These dishes were developed by me and the chef!¡± CEO Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he spoke about eating. He looked like a foodie. Ye Xuan looked at the menu and said, ¡°These names do look very novel. Give me one of each.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at the price on the menu. ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, we can come often in the future.¡± When CEO Huang heard this, he immediately knew that Ye Xuan was here to order food with a supportive attitude. He had to perform better this time. Hence, CEO Huang patted his chest and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Then, he thought of something and said, ¡°Chairman Ye, I just bought an Arctic Supreme Lobster. It¡¯s not written on the menu. Look¡­¡± ¡°I want it too,¡± said Ye Xuan domineeringly as he waved his hand. CEO Huang immediately smiled when he saw this. After leaving the private room, CEO Huang immediately ran into the kitchen to gather all the chefs for a meeting. Then, they distributed the dishes one by one and cooked them. During this period, Liu Yanran and Zhang Ying had a lot of topics to talk about. They chatted about everything from skincare and makeup to wearing matching accessories. In the end, they talked about all kinds of entertainment gossip. When the dishes were served, Zhang Ying was also stunned. Was this still supper? Top-grade arctic shrimp, royal salmon, Australian red abalone, and Greenland oysters were placed on dry ice. The dry ice kept emitting white steam, making it look like these ingredients had just been brought from the Arctic. Then, there were all kinds of special dishes that she had never seen before. The dishes were especially exquisite and particular. Even a French clear soup was said to have been boiled for more than ten hours and had been made through many processes. After this meal, even Ye Xuan was satisfied. Not only was the seafood good, but the Wellington steak was also extremely authentic. Unfortunately, he could not eat all of it. However, every portion was small, so there was nothing left after the two adults and the child finished eating. Come to think of it, the chef had specially thought about them. This chef was indeed amazing. He was only slightly inferior to Ye Xuan¡¯s divine-level culinary skills, but the advantage was that the ingredients were fresher than ordinary ones, and the quality was also high. The key was that he was especially considerate and served them well. After this meal, it actually cost hundreds of thousands! Zhang Ying was terrified when she saw the bill. At this moment, Ye Xuan snatched the bill from Zhang Ying and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± As he spoke, he took out his black card and paid the bill. Chapter 336 - 336 Unparalleled Medical Skills 336 Unparalleled Medical Skills CEO Huang wanted to seek favor with Ye Xuan even more and wanted to waive the bill for him. However, Ye Xuan said that he did not lack money and that he would not accept a meal for nothing. He remembered this favor from CEO Huang and eventually paid for the meal. Zhang Ying was also dumbfounded. Just now, she almost thought that it was just supper. She might as well pay the bill herself. Seeing how forthright Chairman Ye was, Zhang Ying was glad that she did not insist on putting on a front just now. Was this the magnanimity of a chairman worth hundreds of billions? He had eaten food worth hundreds of thousands of yuan during supper. It was too terrifying! ¡­ Meanwhile, at night, Liu Yun looked for Liu Haikang and said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going out to sea to fish tomorrow. Can we borrow your fishing gear?¡± Liu Haikang was shocked when he heard this. Was Liu Yun going out with those young masters and young ladies in Jinling to cause trouble again? His fishing gear were all treasures! Their value ranged from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. They could not withstand such torment. Hence, Liu Haikang refused. ¡°Go away, go away. Why do you children need to be so professional at fishing? Just rent a few sets from the fishing equipment shop by the sea. These are all treasures. What if they break?¡± Liu Yun pulled Liu Haikang and begged, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t we have to use good fishing gear to catch more fish?! This way, I can catch more fish than them and not embarrass myself in front of Brother Ye.¡± When Liu Haikang heard this, he quickly asked, ¡°Is Chairman Ye going too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Are you going to lend it to me or not? Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± ¡°Since Chairman Ye is there, there¡¯s no problem. However, you have to cherish these fishing gear. Don¡¯t break them! Every piece is your father¡¯s lifeblood. You¡­¡± Liu Haikang nagged and explained, afraid that Liu Yun would break his precious fishing gear. When Liu Yun heard this, he was very speechless. His father couldn¡¯t lend the gear to him, but if Brother Ye was around, there was no problem! Why couldn¡¯t he trust his biological son so much?! Liu Yun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. Don¡¯t you know me?! There¡¯s no problem! My hand is very stable. I won¡¯t drop your fishing rod into the sea. Besides, don¡¯t you trust me? Don¡¯t you trust Brother Ye?! It¡¯s just fishing. How can it be bad?¡± Liu Haikang scolded jokingly, ¡°I know you too well. That¡¯s why I think there¡¯s a problem! Every time, you don¡¯t use a fishing rod as a fishing rod. You either treated the fishing rod as a sword and fight with others, broke a few of my fishing rods, or used the fishing rod as a stirrer to stir the sea, scaring all the fish away. You even dropped the fishing rod into the sea. Tell me¡­ Sigh!¡± Liu Yun said awkwardly, ¡°That was when I was young! Father, how can you still remember? I¡¯m already so old now. I won¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Yo, that¡¯s hard to say. However, with Chairman Ye around, you guys should restrain yourselves,¡± said Liu Haikang. Liu Yun scratched his head and said, ¡°So Chairman Ye is so reliable in your heart. I¡¯m so unreliable. No, I have to prove myself to you. I¡¯ll catch a lot of fish today!¡± Liu Haikang said with a look of disbelief, ¡°Fishing? Can you sit still? I¡¯ll be grateful if you don¡¯t damage my precious fishing rod. Did you even say that you would catch a lot of fish?¡± Faced with Liu Haikang¡¯s doubts, Liu Yun made up his mind to complete this mission for him. Then, Liu Yun went back into the house and called Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, do you have time to go fishing tomorrow?¡± Ye Xuan had just finished eating and was on his way home. Ye Xuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll go with you guys tomorrow.¡± After hanging up, Ye Xuan told Liu Yanran, who was driving, that he was going fishing the next day. ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll be on standby,¡± said Liu Yanran and sent Ye Xuan home. When they reached home, Ye Xuan suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the house. Ye Xuan entered the room. It turned out that his second sister, Ye Ying, was shouting. At this moment, Ye Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she moaned in pain. Big Sister Ye Wan and the others were taking care of her. Ye Xuan went forward to take a look. It turned out that Ye Ying¡¯s ankle was swollen. As a doctor in a hospital, Ye Ying knew how to treat such an injury, so she endured the pain and commanded the others. The people around her listened to her instructions and sprayed her with Yunnan Baiyao1, but Ye Ying still grimaced in pain. Ye Ying endured the pain and said, ¡°How unlucky. I might not be able to work tomorrow.¡± Ye Xuan walked closer and looked at the situation before saying, ¡°Move aside.¡± Then, he lowered his head and said gently to his Second Sister, ¡°Second Sister, let me treat you.¡± Then, everyone was stunned and asked, ¡°Little brother, do you know how to do this?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone still did not believe it. Ye Wan even said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t ruin your Second Sister. When the time comes, it won¡¯t be a problem of not being able to go to work tomorrow!¡± Ye Xuan emphasized again, ¡°Trust me. Let me do it.¡± Then, Ye Xuan held his Second Sister¡¯s foot in his hand and grabbed her ankle. ¡°Ugh¡­ No¡­ It hurts. Be gentle.¡± Then, Ye Ying shouted and muttered. Her sisters covered Ye Ying¡¯s mouth. It was too easy for others to misunderstand if she shouted like this. Ye Ying was speechless. She was a patient! Couldn¡¯t she cry out in pain?! It hurt so much! Ye Xuan was probably here to murder his own sister! However, it hurt at first, but it was much better later. After a while, Ye Xuan brought over ice water as a cold compress. This set of actions stunned his sisters. The massage was as smooth as flowing water. He was like an old master who had been massaging for decades. Ye Xuan kept stimulating the nerves in Ye Ying¡¯s ankle so that she could recover faster. Unexpectedly, this set of massages was very effective. After about half an hour, Ye Ying was much better. She could walk and only felt a little pain. ¡°Wow! Little brother, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Ye Ying exclaimed. At this moment, the other sisters had a whole new level of respect for Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Ying asked, ¡°Little brother! Where did you learn this? Why are you better than me?¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Was the difference between a doctor and others whether they knew how to spray Yunnan Baiyao? Ye Xuan could only say, ¡°I learned it online.¡± Everyone was enlightened. It was said that children nowadays were so amazing. They could learn anything on the Internet. They were simply amazing. Then, Ye Ying carried Ye Xuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided! You¡¯ll sleep with your Second Sister today. Take it as a reward from your Second Sister.¡± Then, she carried Ye Xuan away without a word. To think that she could carry Ye Xuan away with just one foot. Ye Xuan was speechless. The others were also speechless. Was this a reward? This was simply a reward for their Second Sister! However, their Second Sister was a patient now, so everyone could only give in to her. At night, his Second Sister also hugged Ye Xuan and had a good dream. She slept exceptionally comfortably and even hugged this small pillow to smell him the next morning. Unknowingly, she felt that her feet no longer hurt and her mood improved, so she went to work happily. Chapter 337 - 337 Had They Arrived So Early? 337 Had They Arrived So Early? Early the next morning, when the sky was still bright, Liu Yun had already called for a big truck. He rolled up his sleeves and began to get into the truck with the young masters and young ladies, planning to transport the fishing gear to the seaside. ¡°The early bird gets the worm~ The hardworking Liu Yun catches the fish~ Hey, hey, hey, hey~ I¡¯m really hardworking!¡± As Liu Yun carried the fishing gear into the car, he sang a messy song. Beside him, his father, Liu Haikang, was worried about his precious fishing gear. He woke up early and stood at the door to supervise Liu Yun. This person was indeed sleeping less and less at his age. This morning, Liu Haikang was the first to get up. He was worried about his precious fishing gear. At night, he dreamed that his fishing gear would be in a mess when his son brought it back. He couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Now that he had gone out, he felt a little sleepy and yawned with a haggard expression. Liu Haikang watched from the side as Liu Yun walked in and out as he carried the long fishing gear to the car. When Liu Yun became a little rough, he wanted to say, ¡°Aiyo! That¡¯s very expensive! It¡¯s more than a hundred thousand yuan! It¡¯s a treasure that I¡¯ve used for more than ten years!¡± Then, he saw another young master transporting his fishing gear to another car. He immediately turned around and shouted at the young master, ¡°This one is also very expensive! Be careful!¡± This morning, the person who was the busiest and overwrought was actually Liu Haikang. At this moment, Liu Yun put down the fishing gear and jumped out of the car. He walked to Liu Haikang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! Do you think we can break the equipment?¡± Liu Haikang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re so careless that you¡¯re about to have a heart attack! These are all my collections! They¡¯ve been with me for more than ten years!¡± ¡°More than ten years? Oh, right, that¡¯s right. I played with these when I was young. Time passed so quickly without me realizing it. However, Dad, you actually used these for so long. You¡¯re too frugal! Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. If the old doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯t come¡­¡± Liu Yun waved the fishing gear in his hand as he spoke. He just liked to express his emotions with his body language when he spoke, so he didn¡¯t notice his father¡¯s furious expression. The young masters and young ladies who came to help Liu Yun also smiled and looked at Liu Yun as he spoke, looking very relaxed. ¡°Shut up! What do you mean by ¡®if the old doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯t come¡¯?! These are all my old friends. They¡¯re like my family! Moreover, some of them are limited editions. They¡¯re all out of production! If they¡¯re put up for auction now, they might be able to sell for millions! How does a child like you know how precious they are?!¡± At this moment, Liu Haikang¡¯s eyes were also wide open. He was afraid that his son would be unreliable and ruin his treasures. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Liu Yun saw that his father was angry and was afraid that he would go back on his word and not lend him the fishing gear, so he retracted his sloppy expression and continued, ¡°I know that this is not only about the value of money, but also the value of culture and your precious memories from your youth, right? Don¡¯t worry! I really won¡¯t break it. I¡¯m going to lend it to Brother Ye! Tell me, how can I not cherish these fishing gear?¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s name, Liu Haikang¡¯s expression improved a little. He stood at the door with his hands on his hips and said solemnly, ¡°You must bring them back intact! Do you understand?!¡± Even so, Liu Haikang felt a chill in his heart. He had a feeling that his fishing gear was about to be lost. However, since he wanted to lend it to Chairman Ye, if he really¡­ Sigh, it was fine. What was the point of sacrificing one or two fishing gears for Chairman Ye? Chairman Ye had already given such a precious calligraphy piece to him. Liu Yun nodded impatiently and said, ¡°Ah~ Ah~ I understand, Dad. I¡¯ll leave now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make Brother Ye wait if I¡¯m late.¡± This excuse was extremely effective for Liu Haikang. It was indeed not good for Chairman Ye to wait, so Liu Haikang could only watch Liu Yun leave. Then, Liu Yun brought the young masters and young ladies to the beach to meet up with the others. When they arrived at the beach, the young masters and young ladies who were meeting up with Liu Yun and the others were all a little surprised to see him driving over with a large pile of professional-looking fishing gear. A young master smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master Liu, your father¡¯s things are quite precious, right? How can I let you take them out?¡± Liu Yun rolled his eyes and turned his head to the side. ¡°The old man looked like he wanted to eat me up this morning. He even said that his out-of-production fishing rod could be sold for a few million at the auction. I¡¯m also speechless. Who would give him a few million? If it weren¡¯t for Brother Ye, I wouldn¡¯t even think about touching it¡­¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Ye has a better image than you.¡± The other young masters and young ladies laughed. Liu Yun said with a pitiful expression, ¡°Seriously, as soon as I mentioned Brother Ye, he immediately agreed. There¡¯s no more nonsense. Am I so untrustworthy? I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯m his biological son¡­ I¡¯m so angry.¡± All the young masters and young ladies present laughed. President Liu treated Young Master Liu like a brat. Meanwhile, he treated Brother Ye, who was only eight years old, as a reliable adult. Although they didn¡¯t treat Ye Xuan as a child, Liu Yun¡¯s mental age did seem much younger in comparison. Then, Liu Yun and the others walked to the beach. The yacht had already stopped by the shore, so Liu Yun called his companions to move the fishing gear from the truck to the yacht. After doing all this, they didn¡¯t get on the yacht. They just went to the pavilion by the coastal road and waited for Ye Xuan. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Ye here yet? Was he delayed by something?¡± A young master asked. It was already 8:30 am, but Ye Xuan was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t estimate the time well. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to work together and finish moving the goods so quickly. I told Brother Ye to come at 9 am.¡± Liu Yun scratched his head. When the other young masters and young ladies heard this, they said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s fine. Young Master Liu, you¡¯re still the considerate one. Let Brother Ye sleep more. We¡¯ll just wait. It¡¯s not boring to play here.¡± Then, the young masters sat in a row and started chatting and fooling around. They felt that time passed quickly. Not long after, the extended Rolls-Royce that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were sitting in appeared in front of everyone. Ye Xuan also saw a group of young masters and young ladies sitting on a bench by the roadside, so he asked Liu Yanran to stop the car. He stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Why are all of you here? Aren¡¯t you going to the beach?¡± Everyone welcomed Ye Xuan warmly. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re here! Isn¡¯t everyone waiting for you here? This is a private beach. It¡¯s not easy to find the way. We were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t know the way.¡± Ye Xuan scanned everyone and realized that everyone seemed to have arrived. Hence, Ye Xuan looked at his watch. It was 8:50 am and he was not late. They were all so enthusiastic today and everyone was here so early. Chapter 338 - 338 Fishing 338 Fishing Of course, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know that Liu Yun told everyone the meeting time was 8:30 am. He only told Ye Xuan that it was 9 am. ¡°Then, is everyone here now?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Liu Yun said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Everyone is here. Let¡¯s bring you to the yacht.¡± Then, some people brought Liu Yanran to park the car while some brought Ye Xuan onto the yacht. After entering the yacht and going through the main door, the most eye-catching thing was a pile of black and shiny fishing gear placed in the main cabin. Ye Xuan touched these fishing gear and felt that it felt good. He was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Your fishing gear is quite complete.¡± A young master hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all from the treasure collection of Young Master Liu¡¯s father. The quality is unquestionable.¡± At this moment, Liu Yun also puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Of course. Not only is my father a core member of the Calligraphy Association, but he¡¯s also the vice president of the Jinling Fishing Association! These fishing gears are all competition-level! My father said that Brother Ye can use them if he likes! Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Although Liu Haikang did not say these words, Liu Yun felt that this must be the truest voice in his father¡¯s heart, so he kindly spoke up for his father. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°President Liu is too polite. Remember to help me thank your father later.¡± Ye Xuan picked up a fishing rod and weighed it in his hand. The texture was indeed not bad. It could indeed reach the level of a fishing rod used for professional competitions. It would cost at least a hundred thousand yuan each. However, Ye Xuan looked around and realized that the fishing gear on this yacht was quite complete, but there was only water and seasonings in the cabin. Hence, he asked, ¡°Why are there only these? What are we eating for lunch?¡± Liu Yun said proudly, ¡°This is the essence of this event! Since we have such good fishing equipment today, we naturally have to focus on fishing. This time, we¡¯ll eat what we caught. Only then will it be challenging!¡± Then, someone asked, ¡°What if we can¡¯t catch any fish?¡± Liu Yun continued, ¡°What if you can¡¯t catch any fish? Whoever catches fish will eat it. You can only eat as much as you catch. If you can¡¯t catch anything¡­ Then there won¡¯t be anything to eat!¡± At this moment, the young ladies at the side wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fish!¡± Putting aside the fact that these young ladies usually had servants and butlers following them when they went out, even now, they still hoped to sit by the fishing rod and slack off, play with their nails, and wait for the surrounding young masters to catch fish before letting them share the fish with them. Even if they didn¡¯t catch anything, they could wait until lunchtime for the butler to prepare food. Now that Liu Yun said this, under the circumstances of limited food, they would definitely be embarrassed to do such a useless thing. However, it was understandable that girls did not know how to fish. After all, everyone had received different education directions since they were young, and their interests and hobbies were different. It was indeed too much to force them to fish now. Therefore, the young masters all said, ¡°We can team up!¡± Liu Yun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You can form a team, but you have to work hard to catch the fish yourself. You can get your team members to teach you step by step.¡± At this moment, the young masters were also looking at the ladies present proudly. All of them said, ¡°We¡¯ve been fishing since we were young. Isn¡¯t it simple to teach you?¡± In the end, just as they were feeling smug, all the young ladies went to look for Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, can I be in the same group as you?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, choose me!¡± ¡°No, Brother Ye, please be in the same group as me!¡± The young masters were speechless. Ye Xuan was surrounded by a group of women who were fighting to be in the same group as him. Then, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. Let¡¯s just draw lots and decide. If we catch a lot of fish, I can show you guys in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Show us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the seasonings here are quite complete. I can cook lunch for everyone.¡± Upon hearing this, the surrounding young masters and young ladies laughed. A young lady covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Brother Ye, you know how to cook? No way. Do you still need to learn how to cook?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Ye, do you know how to cook? I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve never seen you cook before. Every time, I¡¯ll see you go to a hotel or call the chef over to cook at the event location.¡± Everyone looked at him in disbelief and thought to themselves, ¡°Brother Ye is so young. Perhaps he hasn¡¯t even touched fire. Moreover, he¡¯s only tall enough to barely reach the kitchen. If he doesn¡¯t stand on a small chair, he probably won¡¯t be able to learn how to cook, right? Could it be that he learned two dishes from the adults and said that he knows how to cook?¡± Not to mention Brother Ye, even their group of young masters and young ladies lived a luxurious life. How could they have the need to learn how to cook? The so-called ¡°demonstration¡± might just be a demonstration of two dishes. At this moment, Ye Xuan had a serious expression on his face. Everyone was too embarrassed to disappoint him, so Liu Yun said, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be like this. Why can¡¯t Brother Ye cook? Let me tell you, I can show you guys something later too!¡± ¡°Alright! Young Master Liu, show off your skills. I¡¯ll show off my skills today too!¡± A young master rolled up his sleeves and spoke. On the other hand, the few young ladies covered their mouths and smiled reservedly. ¡°Alright, if you guys cook two dishes each, won¡¯t we have a table of dishes today?¡± Actually, these young ladies usually studied cooking occasionally. At this moment, when they saw that a group of men said that they wanted to cook, they did not believe that they could do anything. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain when he saw that everyone didn¡¯t believe him and was still fighting. The yacht slowly left the port and sailed out to sea. The beach behind them became further and further away. Gradually, they could no longer see any other scenery. Their surroundings were blue. Liu Yun drove the yacht and led everyone towards the deepwater area. After a while, they arrived. On the vast sea, there was only this yacht floating slowly with the current. The sky, the white clouds, the birds, and the fish seemed to belong to this yacht and the people on it. Liu Yun stood on the deck and opened his arms to the sky. He shouted, ¡°I am the king of the world! I am the king of the world!!!¡± No one probed further into his chuunibyou1 appearance. At this moment, they were also very amazed by the vastness and beauty of the sea. It was not that no one had gone out to the sea before, but the weather today was too suitable for traveling. The sky was reflected on the water, and the blue was too beautiful. This was not a beautiful scene that couldn¡¯t be seen at any time. Then, Liu Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°Come, come, come, we¡¯re here! After you¡¯re done being sentimental, come and help me move my things!¡± Then, everyone put away their surprise and began to cast their fishing hooks and nets. Chapter 339 - 339 Innate Divine Power 339 Innate Divine Power The young master who had just said that he had been fishing since he was young also rolled up his sleeves and rubbed his palms together, preparing to show his strength. Everyone found their seats and were about to fish. ¡°Haha, everyone, I¡¯m going to perform!¡± The young master said excitedly, ¡°The first step of fishing is to hang bait. I¡¯ve practiced this thousands of times under the guidance of my father.¡± The surrounding young masters and young ladies also looked at him with admiration. Then, the tycoon confidently started to hang the bait. However, he heard the sound of water splashing. Someone had already started fishing. When he turned around, the young master was surprised to find that Brother Ye had already cast the hook! He actually hung the bait faster than him! Previously, Ye Xuan had already signed in for the divine-level fishing technique, so he was naturally much more proficient than that young master. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even use 30% of his full strength and he casually used it. Even so, he still became the fastest. However, the young master was not discouraged. Perhaps Brother Ye was young, so his hand speed was fast. ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s hand speed is really fast! I¡¯m old and my hand speed can¡¯t keep up.¡± This young master used a calm way of praising the other party and mocking himself to cleverly resolve the awkwardness at this moment. He continued, ¡°If we want to catch more fish, we can¡¯t just rely on luck. Therefore, we have to use groundbait first! Only then can we be more efficient.¡± Everyone was interested when they heard this, especially some young ladies who were completely laypeople. This was the first time they heard this term. ¡°What does using groundbait mean?¡± A young lady asked curiously. This greatly satisfied the young master¡¯s self-esteem. He said proudly, ¡°A true fisherman can¡¯t fish without using groundbait. This means to place bait in a certain water area to gather the fish so that it¡¯s easier to fish.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yun threw a large piece of bait into the water. When the young master saw this, he was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Liu Yun looked at the young master and said in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m using groundbait! Didn¡¯t you say that she should throw the bait into the water to attract fish? I immediately understood what you meant!¡± ¡°Is your father really the vice president of the Fishing Association?¡± The young master looked at Liu Yun suspiciously. Why didn¡¯t this guy understand anything? Liu Yun scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°My father is my father. I don¡¯t have such a hobby. I can¡¯t sit still when it comes to fishing!¡± Then, the young master continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t a groundbait! Everyone, look carefully. This is a wrong example! This groundbait is too big. If you throw the largest and best bait material into the water, the taste will be better than your actual bait. Do you think the fish will still choose your bait? Secondly, the groundbait is too heavy and will sink into the water. This way, when the fish come to the bottom of the water, they¡¯ll eat the groundbait crazily. After they finish eating, they¡¯ll be full and turn around to swim away! How can you fish like this?¡± The surrounding people kept nodding when they heard the young master¡¯s explanation. ¡°Therefore, if we want to catch more fish, we need to rely on bait materials. However, Liu Yun¡¯s bait is too big and too solid. Only by choosing the right method can we attract more fish,¡± concluded the young master. The surrounding young ladies asked curiously, ¡°Then how should we use groundbait?¡± The young master replied, ¡°The first step is to prepare the groundbait. The formula needs to be carefully concocted. I won¡¯t elaborate on this point. President Liu is a professional after all. The bait and groundbait he provided are of very good quality, so there¡¯s no need to worry about that. The second point is to consider the fishing spot first. Let¡¯s observe the fish bubbles and the weather in the water and to determine where to place the groundbait. We have to do three points in a line. The location of the groundbait and reference item should be in a straight line. We have to be accurate and not lose the location of the groundbait. As for the location of the groundbait, I¡¯m more experienced. I can help you guide them one by one.¡± Everyone looked at the young master in admiration. At this moment, when Ye Xuan heard the young master¡¯s words, he felt that he had made a mistake when explaining the method of using groundbait. Ye Xuan did know that he needed to use a groundbait, but with his divine-level fishing skills, he did not need to play such fancy tricks. When Ye Xuan heard that the young master wasn¡¯t done, he kindly added two points. ¡°Also, be careful when you replenish your groundbait. Use small baits such as wine rice, grain feed, and so on. Your actions must be light and accurate to prevent fish from scattering.¡± The young master was embarrassed. Back then, his father had indeed told him this, but he had forgotten the next steps and only explained the first steps. In order to cover up the awkwardness at this moment, the young master smiled and said, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Brother Ye is right! It seems that Brother Ye also knows how to fish! I was just thinking of telling them this when they start to need to replenish their groundbait.¡± Then, after the young master guided everyone to choose a groundbait, everyone sat and chatted while waiting for the fish to take the bait. This theory was just a theory, but techniques were still very difficult to practice. Those newbies waited for a long time, but no fish took the bait. After a while, Ye Xuan started catching fish. He caught it and took a look. This fish was quite precious. It was a wild real snapper, a top-notch sashimi ingredient! Ye Xuan looked at it and was quite satisfied. He placed the fish into the water tank by his feet. Then, not long after, Ye Xuan caught a few more fish. There were all kinds of fish, and the people around him were dumbfounded. When the other young ladies saw how powerful Ye Xuan was, they all went forward and asked Ye Xuan to teach them. Ye Xuan corrected their actions and some details one by one. He even asked some of them to go fishing somewhere else. This was because Ye Xuan felt that the fishing spot and groundbait spot that young master had chosen for them just now were not good. Then, Ye Xuan taught Liu Yanran step by step. Under Ye Xuan¡¯s guidance, almost all the girls present successfully caught fish. The remaining young masters who claimed to be good at fishing didn¡¯t catch any fish. It was simply too awkward. Liu Yun had just thrown out a groundbait, so the position he was sitting in was not suitable for fishing for the time being. Hence, he changed to Ye Xuan¡¯s side to fish. Liu Yun had just sat down for a while when Liu Yun¡¯s fishing line suddenly tightened. What a big fish! Liu Yun¡¯s rod suddenly bent. Then, Liu Yun began to engage in a tug-of-war with the big fish. Everyone knew that Liu Yun usually exercised often and had a body full of muscles. However, they did not expect that Liu Yun would not be able to hold on after a while. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Ye Xuan. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you can¡¯t do it! This is too dangerous.¡± Everyone thought that Ye Xuan was too small. If Liu Yun couldn¡¯t do it even with his muscles, how could Brother Ye do it? Everyone quickly persuaded Ye Xuan, afraid that he would get injured. At this moment, no one believed that Ye Xuan could pull the fishing rod. However, Ye Xuan grabbed the fishing rod and took it over. He immediately stabilized it! The people who were worried that Ye Xuan would be injured by the big fish were even more shocked. Brother Ye was too powerful! Could it be that Brother Ye was born with divine strength? Chapter 340 - 340 Drooling 340 Drooling How did such a small body burst with so much strength? While everyone was shocked, they didn¡¯t just watch. They quickly rushed forward to support Ye Xuan and helped him drag the big fish up. It was a super-large grouper. Everyone cheered when they saw the big grouper. ¡°Brother Ye! You¡¯re too awesome! You could even pull this in! What a huge grouper!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big. Our dinner tonight is settled!¡± Someone patted Liu Yun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Young Master Liu, you¡¯re really lucky! You could even encounter such a big fish!¡± Liu Yun hurriedly said humbly, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all because of Brother Liu¡¯s help. He chose a place, helped me place the groundbait, and reeled the fish in. In my opinion, it¡¯s all thanks to Brother Ye!¡± After cheering, Ye Xuan went to put away the crab cage. At a glance, not only were there a few big crabs, but there was also a big lobster. ¡°We¡¯ve made a killing this time! Look at the lobster and the crabs. Their shells are so hard! They must be very fat inside!¡± Liu Yun stuck his head out and looked at the harvest in the crab cage. He was about to drool. ¡°Looks like we have lunch this time,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, he turned around and said to everyone, ¡°Continue fishing. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± The few young ladies and young masters rushed over and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye! We¡¯ll help you!¡± Actually, they were thinking that if Brother Ye¡¯s cooking was too bad, they could still salvage the situation. However, Ye Xuan said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle these things. Don¡¯t come in and cause trouble. Continue fishing.¡± Then, they could only watch helplessly as Ye Xuan brought the ingredients into the kitchen and closed the door. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything to dampen Brother Ye¡¯s spirits. It was over. It seemed like Brother Ye was determined to cook today! After Ye Xuan entered the kitchen, the handsome men and young ladies looked at each other and said, ¡°Does Brother Ye really know how to cook? Does he know how to handle the ingredients himself?¡± ¡°What ingredients should he process¡­ Does he know how to kill fish? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to skewer them and roast them over the fire?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows. He will probably come out and ask for help when he finds it very difficult later, right?¡± Someone said pessimistically, ¡°It¡¯s over. The ingredients might be wasted. Should we get more food?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Why don¡¯t we fish more now? Everyone, put the crab cage down again. Let¡¯s drive the boat forward and fish somewhere else.¡± Liu Yun waved his hand. He had never seen Brother Ye cook before and was very pessimistic at this moment. Some people were already mentally prepared. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t say that Brother Ye didn¡¯t do well! We have to bite the bullet and eat it!¡± The young masters and young ladies, who were used to eating delicacies, looked at the brave young master in surprise and said, ¡°No way. You¡¯re a warrior. Eat it yourself. I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯m going fishing¡­¡± Everyone complained about Ye Xuan saying that he wanted to cook. For a period of time, everyone was in a panic. Meanwhile, they became even more enthusiastic about fishing. Otherwise, they would have nothing to eat. Then, after a while, Ye Xuan walked out and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go to the cabin to eat.¡± Then, Ye Xuan walked into the cabin. Was he done so quickly? As expected, he didn¡¯t kill any fish, right? Otherwise, how could he be so fast? Meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies also sighed. They felt that they no longer had the desire to eat. They imagined all kinds of tragic situations and all kinds of dark cuisine. Suddenly, they felt their stomachs churning. ¡°Why don¡¯t we say that we suddenly don¡¯t have an appetite because of seasickness?¡± A young master suggested in fear before entering the cabin. A young lady rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°We can¡¯t all get seasick, right? If Brother Ye sees through it, how sad will he be?¡± The young master looked at the young lady and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also a warrior?¡± However, the young lady continued, ¡°No, I¡¯m on a diet to lose weight, so¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± Wasn¡¯t this just an excuse not to eat? Liu Yun looked at this group of people and waved his hand angrily. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t even think about escaping! Hurry up and go in! Aren¡¯t you going to give Brother Ye respect?¡± Hence, the group of people could only enter the cabin reluctantly. When they entered the cabin, they sat down at the dining table without even taking their chopsticks. Then, everyone saw Ye Xuan bring out a plate. Was that lobster? The lobster had been cut in half. The head and guts had been disposed of. All the lobster meat had been removed and cut into small pieces about a centimeter long. After being marinated and processed, it had been filled back into the lobster shell. The top of the lobster meat had been sprinkled with cheese and sauce before being roasted to a golden brown. This¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lobster Thermidor!¡± Liu Yun, who had always been knowledgeable about food, shouted. This was the most classic lobster dish in France. For these young masters and young ladies who often ate high-end cuisine, everyone knew about it. The name ¡°Lobster Thermidor¡± came from a French play. This lobster dish was born in a restaurant beside he theater where the play was performed. Thermidor referred to the hottest month in summer in France. This exquisite and famous lobster cuisine was even more popular in the modern world. Many three-star Michelin cafeterias had this dish. There were two important points in this lobster dush. One was the cooking and processing of the lobster meat. The lobster meat could not be aged. Meanwhile, it needed to be seasoned with a suitable amount of tarragon and red onions in the sauce. To be honest, although Liu Yun had brought onions, he did not have a seasoning like tarragon. At this moment, everyone looked behind Ye Xuan in surprise and guessed that Brother Ye was going to surprise them by secretly bringing a chef over. If there was no chef, where did this seemingly decent Lobster Thermidor come from? Liu Yun immediately jumped up and rushed to the kitchen. He thought to himself, ¡°Even if you¡¯re Brother Ye, you can¡¯t break the rules!¡± Ye Xuan watched as Liu Yun followed him back to the kitchen and thought that he was here to help him get the vegetables. ¡°Do you want to help? Help me take out a few dishes.¡± Liu Yun looked around. There was indeed no one else. At this moment, Liu Yun was also suspicious. Could it be that the chef was hiding somewhere? However, there was no place to hide on the yacht, and it was impossible to leave the yacht in the vast sea. Then¡ª Liu Yun looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Could Brother Ye have made all these exquisite food in such a short period of time? That was impossible! However, Liu Yun had no choice but to believe the truth in front of him. Then, Liu Yun could only say, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. I¡¯ll help you serve the dishes.¡± The two of them brought out a few dishes. Among them were sashimi made from the top-grade real snapper that Ye Xuan had just caught. The crabs were also made into crab leg sashimi, cheese-baked crab shells, and crab soup. Meanwhile, the other fish were made into fried fish, pineapple fish, spicy fish fillets, and so on. It really made people drool. Chapter 341 - 341 Bring It Back After all the dishes were served, Liu Yun and Ye Xuan sat down. Everyone was shocked when they saw the dishes on the table, but they realized that they did not have chopsticks. In such a short period of time, they had only caught a few fish. How did he make so many good dishes? Everyone present looked at each other and thought to themselves, ¡°No matter what, this looks good¡­ The taste can¡¯t be bad!¡± Liu Yun looked at everyone and nodded faintly, giving them a meaningful look. What Liu Yun meant was: ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. Brother Ye did this.¡± The young masters looked at Liu Yun in a daze. At this moment, their eyes were filled with shock as they looked around. Seeing that there was no place for anyone to hide, they turned around and looked at Liu Yun in confusion. Liu Yun knew that these young masters and young ladies had the same thoughts as him. Then, he shook his head with a very certain expression and nodded. The meaning of shaking his head was that there were no outsiders. The meaning of nodding was that Brother Ye really did it. At the side, Ye Xuan was amused when he saw this. Did these people communicate with their brain waves? There was no sound in the air at all. Looking at their expressions, he felt like he was watching a silent comedy movie. Then, after accepting that the delicious-looking dishes on the table were all personally cooked by Brother Ye, many people swallowed their saliva and felt their stomachs rumble. No sooner said than done! Liu Yun was the first to stand up and slap the table! Liu Yun rushed to the kitchen where the chopsticks were placed as if he was running a hundred meter race and fought to get them. Then, the others immediately stood up and followed him. Then, a young master saw that they were all fighting to get the bowls and chopsticks. He was about to pinch the sashimi and eat it before them. A young lady beside him glared at the young master and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to attack, we¡¯ll definitely chop off your pig trotters!¡± The few girls present shot him murderous looks. The young master was afraid and obediently stood up, preparing to line up to get chopsticks. The young lady stopped him and said, ¡°Wait!¡± The young master turned around, his eyes shining. Could it be that she wanted to agree to let him take the sashimi? The young lady said, ¡°Help me get a pair too!¡± Then, the girls present also said, ¡°Help me get a pair too!¡± ¡°And me!¡± The young master was speechless. It turned out that not only could he not eat the food first, but he also became a tool for this group of young ladies! They were too smart for his own good! Then, everyone finally picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started to eat heartily. Liu Yun was the first to return. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of lobster meat. The lobster meat was fresh and tender. It was also drizzled with Ye Xuan¡¯s special sauce. When Liu Yun ate it, it exploded in his taste buds, making him feel like he was about to become an immortal. The aftertaste was endless. Seeing Liu Yun¡¯s very enjoyable expression, the young masters and young ladies who received the bowls and chopsticks quickly picked up a piece of lobster meat each. The plate of lobster meat was quickly gone. Everyone at the table also looked like they were reminiscing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we only caught one lobster. It¡¯s too little.¡± Liu Yun sighed. ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s Lobster Thermidor is actually better than the ones in restaurants! That¡¯s not right, Brother Ye. I remember that at the French restaurant I went to in the past, the chef introduced me to them. He said that they used a spice called tarragon to make a sauce. That¡¯s the essence of this dish. However, I remember that there¡¯s no tarragon among the seasonings I brought.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at food. This is indeed the cooking method of the Lobster Thermidor, but there¡¯s no tarragon, so I improvised. I used a suitable amount of anise seeds and licorice as a substitute.¡± Liu Yun was shocked. Anise and licorice were common seasonings in Chinese cuisine, so he brought them over this time. He didn¡¯t expect them to be used in French cuisine. When everyone heard this, they were also shocked. They really did not expect Brother Ye to be such a master chef. Not only could he cook, but he could also use the existing ingredients to make dishes that exceeded the original taste. Then, everyone ate the other dishes. Although there were no more lobsters, the other dishes were all made with divine-level culinary skills, so they naturally tasted good. This was especially because a few crabs could actually make a table full of dishes. It was also shocking. ¡°Tsk¡­ Brother Ye, this crab is really amazing. How many flavors can a crab produce? Moreover, every one of them is so delicious.¡± A young lady looked at Ye Xuan in admiration. Ye Xuan smiled and said humbly, ¡°In the past, I went to a crab specialty restaurant that did this, so I tried to learn from them. The main reason is that our crabs are fresher than the ones in the restaurant, so I dare to say that they¡¯re definitely better than the ones in the restaurant.¡± Liu Yun added, ¡°Wow! Brother Ye, I think I¡¯ve been to the shop you mentioned before! It¡¯s the crab restaurant in Jinling that¡¯s famous online, Crab Island Le, right? It¡¯s fine if the crabs used in that restaurant are not fresh, but the seasoning is also very casual. How can it be as delicious as Brother Ye¡¯s?! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The surrounding young masters and young ladies also nodded. Everyone was curious about how Ye Xuan learned to cook so many dishes, so Ye Xuan casually said, ¡°I watched my sister cook.¡± ¡°Brother Ye is impressive and awesome! You could learn it just by watching! I only knew how to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes at your age¡­¡± ¡°Of course. Look at Brother Ye¡¯s IQ and your IQ.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Geniuses learn everything quickly.¡± After eating, everyone rested for a while in satisfaction before starting to return. When they returned to the shore, everyone kept sighing. ¡°Brother Ye is simply too impressive and awesome. He¡¯s so strong and even knows how to cook!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Ye knows everything now. He¡¯ll be even more amazing in the future. I wonder which young lady is so lucky to be able to marry Brother Ye in the future.¡± A young master sighed. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect president persona in the novels that girls loved the most? The other young lady also smiled and said, ¡°How can a young lady have a chance? When Brother Ye grows up, I¡¯ll be the first to queue up to marry him!¡± ¡°And me!¡± ¡°No, no, I was here first!¡± Many young ladies were also fighting to marry Ye Xuan when he grew up. Along the way, they chatted and laughed. Everyone packed up and prepared to go home. Then, Liu Yun asked, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Ye¡¯s guidance today. All of us ate fish today. Not only that, but there¡¯s also a lot left. What should we do? Also, we only ate the head of this big grouper. We didn¡¯t finish the rest. Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you take it back?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already processed the remaining fish meat from the big grouper and placed it in your fridge. You can keep it for yourself. Alternatively, if any of you want it, you can bring it back.¡± Chapter 342 - 342 Drawing 342 Drawing Liu Yun looked at the others, who also shook their heads. ¡°It won¡¯t be so fresh if we bring it back. There¡¯s no refrigerator in our cars either. Liu Yun, there¡¯s a freezer in the truck you drove here to transport the fishing gear, right? It¡¯s better for you to bring it back. Besides, without Brother Ye¡¯s skills, it¡¯s the same no matter what seafood you eat.¡± Everyone laughed. At this moment, they were also reminiscing about the food just now. ¡°Haha, then I won¡¯t hold back. This huge pile of fish can probably last for a month!¡± Ye Xuan also instructed him. ¡°Your father lent us his fishing gear, so we should naturally let him eat the fish we caught. Remember to let President Liu try it when you get back.¡± ¡°What a pity! I won¡¯t be able to eat Brother Ye¡¯s cooking anymore!¡± Liu Yun sighed. ¡°Young Master Liu, if you bring back these fishing gear in an intact state, your father will probably be extremely happy. Do you still care if you can eat Brother Ye¡¯s cooking?¡± A young master teased. Liu Yun made a face and said, ¡°Hmph, am I, Young Master Liu, unreliable?! If Father didn¡¯t lend us fishing gear today, it would have been everyone¡¯s loss. You wouldn¡¯t be able to eat Brother Ye¡¯s cooking! You even mocked me¡­ I¡­ I!¡± At this moment, Liu Yun also looked aggrieved. Then, everyone burst into laughter. After fooling around for a while, everyone bade farewell and left the seaside to go home. Liu Yun drove his small truck home. He brought home the fishing gear and various seafood he had harvested today. When he arrived at the door, his father, Liu Haikang, was already standing at the door. ¡°Are you back? How is it?¡± Liu Haikang spoke to Liu Yun, but his eyes drifted back, concerned about the precious fishing gear in the truck. Liu Yun did not know that he was asking about the fishing gear. He thought that he was asking about his harvest, so he said happily, ¡°The harvest was not bad!¡± Liu Haikang was amused and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to fish, why are you talking about the harvest? I¡¯m asking how my fishing gear is! How many fish have you children caught? One? Two?¡± Before Liu Yun could answer, Liu Haikang climbed into the truck and counted his fishing gear. When he saw that there were no losses, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Liu Yun waved his hand proudly. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t believe me, right? You¡¯ll know when you come over and take a look. Many of them were eaten by us on the yacht. I only brought the rest home. Father, you haven¡¯t brought so much home when you went out to fish, right?¡± Liu Haikang didn¡¯t believe him. He stuck his head out and looked at the freezer. At a glance, he saw the body of a grouper cut into pieces that occupied most of the freezer. From the cross-section, one could imagine how big the fish was. There were also many other fish, prawns, and crabs in the freezer. Judging from the freshness, they must have just been put in and frozen not long ago. Liu Haikang instantly fell silent. He was convinced! He was really convinced! It was hard for Liu Haikang to imagine how this group of laypeople who didn¡¯t know how to fish could catch so many fish. Liu Haikang did not believe that Liu Yun had caught the fish themselves. He said stubbornly, ¡°Did you buy the fish somewhere? Did you hire a fisherman on the boat? You¡¯re going out for a picnic, not fishing!¡± ¡°Hmph, Dad, whether you believe it or not, these fish are proof! We¡¯re the only ones who went out to sea this time! We didn¡¯t bring any fishermen or chefs! We relied on our own strength to eat a feast!¡± Then, Liu Yun read out the dishes he had eaten today as if he was announcing the names of the dishes. He even described in detail how delicious the various dishes were. ¡°Can you guys cook?¡± Liu Haikang didn¡¯t believe it again. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, right? With Brother Ye around, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. We didn¡¯t know how to fish, but after Brother Ye taught us, we could do it. Then, Brother Ye even showed us some skills. That culinary skill is called a godly culinary skill! How is it? Are you envious?¡± Although Liu Haikang didn¡¯t go to the event location, he could feel how delicious Ye Xuan¡¯s dishes were from his son¡¯s description. He almost drooled. Liu Yun looked forward to seeing Liu Haikang¡¯s shocked gaze, but he did not expect Liu Haikang to turn around calmly and say, ¡°I was wondering how you could do it. So it¡¯s President Ye. That¡¯s not surprising.¡± Liu Yun fell. His father was really a fanatical fan of Brother Ye! With Brother Ye around, he could do anything! ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Xuan returned home and saw that there was no one else at home. Only his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s voice came from her room. Ye Xuan, who had eaten too much on the yacht, hugged his stomach and lay on the sofa to rest. He listened to his Fourth Sister¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Thank you, Cola Baby, for the plane!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great Whale, to the live-stream! It¡¯s been a long time, Great Whale.¡± ¡°The sound of the door opening just now? Oh¡­ Then my little brother should be back, right? My other sisters should still be at work.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you asking me what I plan to do? I¡­ I want to draw today! What do you want to see me draw?¡± ¡°You want to see everything? Boohoo, this is so difficult for me¡­ Let me think¡­ What should I draw?¡± Then, Ye Xuan heard Ye Chan¡¯s footsteps. Ye Chan walked out of the room and wanted to look for something to draw, but she saw Ye Xuan lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He had a high nose bridge, deep eye sockets, thin lips, and the fair and tender face of an eight-year-old child. Ye Chan felt a tug in her heart, as if something had surged out. She had decided! She would draw him! Ye Chan carried Ye Xuan into the room. Ye Xuan opened his eyes with a face full of question marks. The moment Ye Chan carried Ye Xuan back to the camera, the screen was filled with comments. ¡°F*ck, is this the streamer¡¯s brother? He¡¯s too cute! He can be a child star!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? I think this child does look like the streamer.¡± ¡°I envy the place where this little brother is lying. If it were me, I would have a nosebleed!¡± Ye Chan ignored the comments and asked everyone, ¡°I captured my younger brother! How about I draw my younger brother today?¡± A barrage of comments floated across the screen. ¡°Okay, okay. Your brother is handsome. Draw him, draw him!¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Then, Ye Chan brought Ye Xuan to the courtyard and said, ¡°Little brother, sit there. I¡¯ll sketch for you!¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan put down Ye Xuan and took out the live-stream equipment from the room. After Ye Chan set up the tripod and camera outside, she brought over a drawing board and pencil. After busying herself for a while, she sat down and planned to start drawing Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister and dragged her to the other side. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The scenery here is the best. I¡¯ll draw one for you.¡± Ye Chan smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, can you do it? I¡¯ve never seen you draw before.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze was very serious, Ye Chan didn¡¯t stop him. She just stood there and let him draw. ¡°However, after you¡¯re done, you have to let me draw again!¡± Chapter 343 - 343 Gifts 343 Gifts Because Ye Chan couldn¡¯t read the comments one by one outside, she activated the automatic comment reading function. Then, a mechanical female voice said, ¡°Is the streamer¡¯s brother going to draw a child¡¯s drawing?¡± ¡°When I was young, I especially liked to let my elder sister model for me. However, my elder sister wouldn¡¯t even let me. The streamer¡¯s sister is really good.¡± ¡°I want to draw the streamer too!¡± ¡°Little Brother, do you know how to draw? I learned how to sketch when I was your age, but I only knew how to draw all kinds of cubes. Haha.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this little brother can tell the difference between a sketch and a child¡¯s drawing.¡± ¡°Little Brother, how do you feel about your drawing skills?¡± The viewers in the live-stream also teased Ye Xuan. The AI reading the comments also read each comment out for Ye Xuan. It seemed like no one believed that Ye Xuan could draw. However, even Ye Chan didn¡¯t believe that her younger brother knew how to draw. The other viewers were just strangers, so they naturally believed Ye Chan more and felt that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know how to draw. When he heard someone ask him what he thought of his painting skills, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°My painting skills should be alright.¡± ¡°Alright? Oh no, I think I can imagine this Little Brother pointing to a stickman and saying that it¡¯s the streamer.¡± ¡°Little Brother should be quite self-aware. Children are amazing now. Perhaps he has also been trained in an interest class?¡± The people in the live-stream continued to tease him. When Ye Chan heard this, she was worried that Ye Xuan would be hurt. She said to the people in the live-stream, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be anxious. What if he knows how to draw? To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen him draw before. Let¡¯s give him a chance first. If his drawing isn¡¯t good¡­ I¡¯ll frame it for him. When he grows up, I¡¯ll let him look at his dark history and be shy, hehehe.¡± Ye Chan¡¯s performance was still very cute. When she acted cute, the people in the live-stream were too embarrassed to complain anymore. They also said, ¡°Look, look. My streamer is as beautiful as a fairy. I just can¡¯t bear for her to be drawn uglily. Little Brother, you have to work hard.¡± Then, Ye Xuan started to draw. Ye Chan placed her phone behind Ye Xuan and live-streamed. Ye Xuan blocked the painting, so only Ye Xuan¡¯s hand could be seen moving in the live-stream, but no one could see what he had drawn. ¡°Aiya, Little Brother is blocking the painting. We can¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°How was his drawing? Did you guys see it just now?¡± ¡°At first, I saw that he seemed to have made an outline. His starting move was a little interesting. He should have learned some drawing techniques.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see how his drawing is going. I¡¯ll go to the door and smoke a cigarette to relax before coming back.¡± ¡°Hey, Cola, don¡¯t leave. Even if you can¡¯t see the painting, can¡¯t you still see the streamer?¡± ¡°The streamer only stood there for a while, but her legs trembled. She looks like a homebody who lacks exercise.¡± After a while, Ye Chan, who was in the distance, could not hold on anymore. It was too tiring to pose. Ye Chan had been doing live-streams at home for a long time. Live-streaming was also a very tiring thing. She often sat there for a few hours, so Ye Chan lacked exercise. At this moment, her calf had almost no muscles. After standing for a while, her back ached. Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s excited expression and felt a little helpless. This was her younger brother¡¯s first time drawing, so she couldn¡¯t hurt him, right? Therefore, she had to treat this matter seriously and pose to show her attitude. Sweat dripped from Ye Chan¡¯s forehead. Ye Chan felt her calves tremble. She was about to collapse. Therefore, Ye Chan said, ¡°Little Brother, how¡¯s your drawing going?¡± Ye Xuan could naturally tell that Ye Chan¡¯s stamina was not good. He also sped up his drawing and said, ¡°Hang in there for a while more. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± At this moment, the people in the live-stream also saw Ye Xuan¡¯s arm moving very quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Has Little Brother given up on drawing? He¡¯s going to start scribbling.¡± ¡°Little Brother, if the streamer is tired, let her rest for a while. Don¡¯t be anxious. Although her posture has changed a little since you didn¡¯t finish drawing in one go, a beginner like you¡­¡± ¡°If he really knows how to sketch, it¡¯s impossible for him to draw so quickly. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I won¡¯t be able to watch it later.¡± ¡°Cola is still the smartest. I¡¯m too nervous to watch from here.¡± After a while, Ye Xuan finally said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ye Chan was relieved. After stretching, she ran over from the other side to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s done! Hurry up and let us see what the drawing looks like!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious what you drew so quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. After all, it was drawn by a child. I reckon it¡¯s only about the same level as my nephew.¡± However, Ye Chan¡¯s expression was indeed shocking. She stood still and did not speak, as if she had seen an alien. Her eyes were filled with surprise, disbelief, confusion, and dullness. The people in the live-stream were also stunned when they saw Ye Chan¡¯s expression. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong with the streamer? Why is she standing still?¡± ¡°Could it be that my screen is stuck?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t the Little Brother behind her still moving? The grass in the image is also moving.¡± ¡°The streamer looks so surprised. Could it be that the Little Brother really drew a stickman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an abstract masterpiece, is it?¡± ¡°I heard that some children nowadays are inspired. When they draw, they draw ghosts and dirty things that ordinary people can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°No way, no way. That¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°How else can we explain the streamer¡¯s expression? Could it be that Van Gogh is still alive? Ah¡­ Cola, are you back?¡± ¡°Uh, I wasn¡¯t here for a while. Why is the streamer like this? Is the Little Brother done drawing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s just very strange. After the streamer saw the painting, she was shocked and didn¡¯t show us the drawing.¡± Ye Chan¡¯s expression returned to normal. After saying a few words to Ye Xuan, she said, ¡°Little Brother, you seem to be blocking the camera.¡± Hence, Ye Xuan left the side of the painting and the drawing was revealed. There was a fairy-like girl in the painting. She was standing in the courtyard and looking around curiously. Ye Xuan used a combination of reality and illusion to paint the surroundings like a fairyland, accentuating the beauty of the fairy in the painting. The beautiful light and shadow shone on Ye Chan¡¯s body, making her look sacred and intimate. Anyone who saw her would like her very much. The people in the live-stream were stunned for a while before the comments exploded. ¡°Wow! A fairy!! She¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°This is amazing. If I didn¡¯t see the Little Brother drawing it at the event location, I would have thought that it was printed from a photo.¡± ¡°This can compete with a master! This painting technique! It can compete with ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡¯!¡± ¡°Did you mention ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡¯? It¡¯s not that the style can¡¯t be compared, right? In my opinion, I just thought that he would be the successor of Picasso, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be the successor of Da Vinci.¡± ¡°What the hell? Is this Little Brother only eight or nine years old? I was still playing with mud when I was eight years old!¡± Then, the people in the live-stream also began to send gifts. Planes and rockets flew everywhere. Then, the popularity of Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream exploded, attracting many people to come in and watch. Those who came to take a look were extremely shocked. Was this even possible? Was this real? This was amazing! Ye Chan was also stunned when she saw the gifts on the screen. After a while, Ye Chan woke up and realized that she could not stay here. ¡°Thank you, Big Whale, for the big rocket!¡± ¡°Thank you, Cola, for the ferris wheel!¡± Ye Chan also began to get busy, thanking the viewers for the various gifts. She did not expect her younger brother to draw so well, nor did she expect him to bring her so many popularity and gifts. Chapter 344 - 344 Sign-In Again! 344 Sign-In Again! After Ye Chan thanked them for the various gifts, she turned around to look at Ye Xuan¡¯s painting and sighed again. It was simply too beautiful. The rich details, delicate light, and beautiful colors could not be taken with a camera. Which woman didn¡¯t like beauty? Which woman could refuse to have a beautiful drawing of themselves? This was just like when one used a beauty camera to take photos. They knew that it was not them, but it was difficult to refuse. Moreover, her little brother¡¯s drawing was very realistic. He didn¡¯t give Ye Chan a big-eyed filter, nor did he give Ye Chan a thin face or a thin body. He completely relied on the processing of light and shadow and the environment to create a fairy-like Ye Chan. At this moment, Ye Chan stared at her little brother as if she had seen a treasure. When Ye Xuan saw her gaze, he felt a little scared and wondered if it was better to leave now. Suddenly, Ye Chan ran into the distance. She stood at the place where she was standing just now and posed again as she said, ¡°Little Brother, help me draw a few more pieces!¡± Then, she seemed to feel that it was not good to have the same scenery all the time. She changed her position and squatted beside a small fountain. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it here? Alternatively, where do you think the scenery is good?¡± Ye Xuan was confused. Was she already sure that he wanted to draw? His Fourth Sister really didn¡¯t give him any leeway! When the people in the live-stream saw Ye Chan¡¯s actions, they started to complain. [The streamer is getting more and more overboard. Does she still want a few more drawings? The streamer didn¡¯t believe that her little brother could draw well just now. She must have slapped herself in the face. Heh, woman.] [Streamer, how can you push your luck? I can only say that you did a good job enslaving your poor little brother! Your little brother is meant to be bullied. Hurry up and let him draw a few more!] [I didn¡¯t expect the streamer to be such a woman, but I like bad women the most. Haha.] There were also people who raised their hands in approval of letting Ye Xuan continue drawing. [I still want to see the Little Brother draw. Little Brother, draw a few more!] Some people even felt that watching her little brother draw and watching the beautiful streamer, Ye Chan, was simply too good. ¡°Little Brother, can you draw a few more drawings of the streamer? I¡¯ll get the streamer to send them to us for collection later! I¡¯ll send the streamer a super rocket, or I can buy it at a high price!¡± A bunch of comments were talking about what gifts they wanted to give or what they wanted to accept. Then, Ye Xuan walked towards the back, looking like he was about to leave. [?? Is the Little Brother leaving?] [The Little Brother is saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I¡¯ll even roll my eyes at you.¡±] [As expected, geniuses are all proud and aloof, right?] After a while, Ye Chan realized that her younger brother had left. She was also very helpless. She said to the people in the live-stream, ¡°It seems that my little brother has to be coaxed. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if he hurts his pride. He might think that he¡¯s a tool. Aiya, you keep saying that you want to buy, buy, buy. He must be unhappy. Praise him more next time and don¡¯t say anything about money. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have forced him to draw. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have the desire to create. I should have let him draw whatever he wanted.¡± Ye Chan reflected on herself and ran back. She found Ye Xuan and stuffed the paper and pen into his hands. ¡°Go back and continue drawing.¡± ¡°Do I still need to draw you?¡± Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Chan. ¡°You can draw anything.¡± Ye Chan patted Ye Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Can I draw anything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the two of them returned to the live-stream camera. Ye Xuan returned to his drawing position. After a while, Ye Xuan returned the paper to Ye Chan. Ye Chan looked at the white paper and was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing drawn here.¡± The people in the live-stream were also stunned. They asked one after another, [What does this mean? Why is it still a piece of white paper?] [Could it be the emperor¡¯s drawing paper? Can only smart people see it?] [Perhaps it¡¯s too small for us to see. Streamer, look for it again.] Ye Chan observed carefully for a while but still couldn¡¯t see any clues, so she asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Little Brother, what is this drawing?¡± Ye Xuan lay on the back of the chair and crossed his hands behind his head. He said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s a sketch of a goat eating grass.¡± The others were shocked. [Damn, is this an abstraction? Where¡¯s the sheep? Where¡¯s the grass? Or am I too stupid and blinded to see?] [I didn¡¯t see it either. Let¡¯s see what the Little Brother has to say.] Then, Ye Chan continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the grass?¡± ¡°The goat ate it.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the goat?¡± ¡°It ran away after eating. [Hahahahahahaha! This Little Brother is awesome! So it¡¯s because his brain is spinning!] The people in the live-stream began to laugh. They finally understood that the Little Brother was playing with them. As they commented, they sent a few gifts. [The streamer¡¯s intelligence has been insulted.] [It¡¯s over. The streamer can¡¯t maintain her pride anymore.] [The streamer¡¯s anger is rising¡­ I¡¯m afraid the Little Brother is going to suffer!] Then, just like what the viewers in the live-stream said, Ye Chan hugged Ye Xuan and pretended to hit him. However, in the end, she could not hit him. It was meaningless for Ye Xuan not to struggle or beg for mercy. ¡°Forget it. After all, you helped draw a painting. I¡¯ll let you off today! I¡¯ll continue with the live-stream. Go play with your mud!¡± Then, Ye Chan continued to draw according to the original plan for the people in the live-stream. After ending the live-stream, Ye Chan looked at her results and sighed. Be it the popularity or the tips she received, she had received more when her little brother was present! It was a complete defeat. Of course, Ye Chan knew that her little brother was a monster. She could not compare to him, so she was naturally not too sad. Ye Chan picked up the drawing Ye Xuan had drawn for her and said, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll go frame this drawing first!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just thought to himself that he had casually drawn it. Was there a need to frame it up? Forget it, he would allow her to do what she wanted. Then, she asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Little Brother, is there anything you want to eat? Shall I make it for you? I¡¯m going out to find a shop later to frame the drawing.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry yet. If you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯ll find food myself.¡± Then, Ye Chan nodded. ¡°If you¡¯ve thought of what you want to eat later, call me. I¡¯ll pack it for you and go home.¡± Then, Ye Chan tidied up a little and left. Ye Xuan stayed at home and realized that he could sign in, so he signed in. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Huatian Car Rental Company!] Huatian Rental Car Company? He seemed to have heard of the name, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. After all, Ye Xuan had his own car and didn¡¯t need to rent a car most of the time. Hence, Ye Xuan contacted the general manager of the Huatian Car Rental Company and said that he wanted to go over for an inspection. Then, Ye Xuan took a taxi over. The headquarters of the Huatian Rental Car Company was in the city center. Ye Xuan only said his name and the chauffeur immediately knew where it was. Chapter 345 - 345 Just Settle It For Me First 345 Just Settle It For Me First The headquarters of the Huatian Rental Car Company was located in the center of Jinling. Although the land here was very expensive, the rental car company still occupied more than 30,000 square meters. The car rental company was built on a city park that was known as Jinling¡¯s Green Lungs. It covered a large area. Meanwhile, the parking lot of the car rental company was also built side by side with the parking lot of the park. When they passed by the parking lot, Ye Xuan glanced at the outdoor parking lot that belonged to the rental car company. Almost all of them were luxury cars and looked well maintained. The building that housed the headquarters of the car rental company looked magnificent. After all, it was more than 30,000 square meters large. The entire building was wrapped in a large glass curtain wall. The slanting frames supporting the building inside were also rough and majestic. It was casually exposed outside. It was said that it had been designed by an internationally famous rough structuralist master. Through the glass, one could vaguely see the luxury cars parked inside the building from afar. If the luxury cars parked outside were ordinary Mercedes-Benz cars, Land Rovers, BMWs, modern cars, and so on, the cars in the building were really exclusive to rich people. For example, Ye Xuan¡¯s Rolls-Royce, Bentley, and Ferrari cars would all be parked casually inside the building. At this moment, there were already many higher-ups and staff waiting to welcome Chairman Ye at the entrance of the Huatian Rental Car Company. A taxi slowly drove over. No one paid much attention to it. They thought that another guest had arrived and made way for the guest to alight from the car. However, their eyes were still anxiously looking ahead, searching for Chairman Ye. Then, Ye Xuan got out of the taxi and said to the general manager, Wu Di, who was looking around, ¡°Are you the general manager, Wu Di? I just called you.¡± Then, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. Wu Di was the first to react. He bent down and said nervously, ¡°Are¡ª Are you Chairman Ye?¡± Everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s age. It was only when Ye Xuan nodded that they reacted. They gathered in front of Ye Xuan and shouted for Chairman Ye. Everyone stood in a row and looked quite well-trained. Ye Xuan nodded. After getting out of the car, he walked into the headquarters of the car rental company. As they walked, Wu Di quickly introduced all kinds of luxury cars to Ye Xuan. The interior of the headquarters building was like a large car museum. At the lobby, sports cars and luxury cars were parked. Ye Xuan saw a yellow McLaren 720S. He had never seen this model before. Was it a new model? Ye Xuan only looked at it for a second longer. Manager Wu Di immediately felt that Ye Xuan was interested in this car and immediately introduced it. ¡°Chairman Ye, this is the McLaren 720S. It was launched at the Geneva Auto Show this spring. It has a 4.0T V8 double turbocharged engine and can accelerate to 100 km/h in 2.9 seconds. It has the performance of a supercar.¡± Then, Wu Di ran to the front of the car and knelt on one knee to show Ye Xuan the front of the car. ¡°In particular, this front side is McLaren¡¯s transformative design. McLaren abandoned their usual evil smile and some iconic design elements on the front side. This car is a milestone for McLaren to transform into a brand new design! Moreover, through this huge change in design, the aerodynamic efficiency is twice as high as the previous 650S series! This is undoubtedly a successful design revolution!¡± Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°This car probably isn¡¯t too expensive, right? However, judging from the model, the streamline is indeed very different from before. It¡¯s quite diligent.¡± Wu Di was shocked. This car was worth more than four million yuan. Wasn¡¯t it expensive? However, after thinking about it, he understood. The car that Chairman Ye drove cost at least tens of millions, right? A car worth three to four million yuan was indeed nothing to him. Moreover, not to mention this car, even the entire car shop and the thousands of cars in the car shop were Chairman Ye¡¯s assets. It was normal for Chairman Ye to not like them. Then, Wu Di said seriously, ¡°This car is indeed the most popular model here recently. The price is moderate, the design is cool, and the appearance looks very invasive, so many people like to rent this car. Moreover, I dare to say that this is the only car in Jinling! It¡¯s absolutely unique. If Chairman Ye likes it, you can drive it away directly. Coincidentally, I saw that Chairman Ye came by taxi today.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I was just looking at it casually. I was wondering why I¡¯ve never seen this car model before. So McLaren changed the design of the logo.¡± After visiting for a while, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t continue to stay here and didn¡¯t ask Wu Di to arrange a car for him. From the underground corridor of the rental car shop, one could directly walk to the Huaxia Bank at the side. Liu Yanran¡¯s office was here. The distance wasn¡¯t far, so Ye Xuan walked over alone. At this moment, in the Huaxia Bank, Liu Yanran was seriously handling various documents with her head lowered. Ding! Ding! Ding! Liu Yanran suddenly received a call from her leader. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Yanran.¡± ¡°Director Liu, it¡¯s a special period for the family of the lobby supervisor today. Can I trouble you to take care of the situation in the lobby today? If you have time, go downstairs and take a look.¡± Liu Yanran was very efficient at handling documents. In fact, she was almost done with the documents on hand, so there was nothing else urgent for the time being. Therefore, Liu Yanran agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright, Director Liu. I¡¯ll leave it to you then. If there¡¯s anything in the lobby, I¡¯ll let you handle it.¡± Then, the leader hung up. Many things happened in the lobby every day. Usually, the supervisor would deal with them. It was very difficult for a peaceful day to exist. Therefore, Liu Yanran sped up the processing of the documents in her hands. Otherwise, someone would look for her in a while. Not long after she finished handling the documents, someone knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Liu, there¡¯s something going on in the lobby. Can I ask you to handle it? The leader said that there¡¯s something for you to handle today.¡± Liu Yanran nodded, put down the documents in her hand, and walked out. As expected, there was a girl standing outside. The staff were arguing. The girl was wearing many branded clothes and holding a bank card in her hand. As she spoke, she waved the bank card with her nose in the air, looking angry. ¡°I still have dozens of yuan in my card. Why can¡¯t I take it out from the ATM?¡± The staff said kindly, ¡°Miss, if the money in your card exceeds the limit or has less than 100 yuan, it can¡¯t be withdrawn from the ATM. Please go to the staff counter to withdraw the money.¡± The girl saw that there was a sea of people queuing at the staff counter and shouted, ¡°There are so many people. Do I have to queue so long?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s a holiday today, so there will be more people,¡± said the staff. When the girl heard this, her anger rose and she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s just a few dozen yuan. How dare you make me queue so long?! Just settle it for me first.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 The Card Was Swallowed 346 The Card Was Swallowed ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the rule, Miss. Please queue up,¡± said the staff. At this moment, Liu Yanran happened to come over. When she saw the girl¡¯s dark expression and shouting, it affected the others¡¯ business. After Liu Yanran understood the situation from the staff beside her, she said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. You need to queue up. We can help you get a number now. You can do something else first and come over later. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little money. It¡¯ll be easy to withdraw it, right? It won¡¯t delay others, right? You¡¯re the manager here, right? Help me settle it first. I have something urgent to attend to. Once I come back, the bank will be closed.¡± The girl looked at Liu Yanran and her tone softened a little. She hoped that someone at the supervisor level could help her resolve it. However, Liu Yanran insisted, ¡°We really can¡¯t. We really can¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you come back tomorrow? Or come again when you have time?¡± When the girl saw how stubborn the employees of the bank were, she felt as if her tail had been stepped on. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°You¡¯re doing it on purpose, right? This is your problem. Why don¡¯t you do it for me? Don¡¯t tell me you want to take my money!¡± Liu Yanran explained, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Your money is very safe in the bank. However, you have to queue up to get it¡­¡± Then, the girl did not reply to Liu Yanran. Instead, she started to shout, ¡°Your bank is really black-hearted! You aren¡¯t allowing me to withdraw my money from the bank! Are you trying to take my money?!¡± Her shouting attracted the attention of most people, but the people beside her understood after watching for a long time. Then, everyone started to criticize the girl. Did she still want to not queue? ¡°Look at that young lady dressed so beautifully. Why is she acting shamelessly over a few dozen yuan? She even wants to not queue up to withdraw money? Who does she think she is? Does she think others have to give the go-ahead to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking, but has she learned how to scam others? She even came to the bank to scam others. Is there something wrong with her brain?¡± The surrounding uncles and aunties could tell that this girl wanted to cut the queue in front of them. It was naturally impossible for the bank employees to give her such privileges. Otherwise, the other uncles and aunties who were queuing there would cause trouble. If anyone came to cause trouble, how could the bank operate? Since she didn¡¯t follow the rules, the girl naturally attracted the disgusted gazes of the surrounding people. When the girl heard the reactions around her and realized that no one was speaking up for her, she felt embarrassed. She knew that she was in the wrong and stood up to leave. She even turned around and said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, just you wait. I¡¯ll expose you online when I get home! Let¡¯s see how the Huaxia Bank treats its customers!¡± Meanwhile, Liu Yanran was also helpless. There were many such things every day. It was really difficult for the lobby supervisor to deal with such trivial matters every day. Then, Liu Yanran sat in the office at the back. Ye Xuan passed through the underground passage of the car rental company and walked straight to the intersection where the Huaxia Bank connected to the underground floor. There was only an ATM on Basement One of this bank. When one went up, one would reach the counters where staff would handle various businesses. Passing by the rows of ATM machines, Ye Xuan suddenly had a thought. He wanted to see how much money he had in his bank card. Hence, he went to the ATM and inserted his bank card. Ye Xuan entered the password and clicked to check the details. ¡°Beep beep beep beep!!¡± The ATM machine made a strange sound, and the screen was stuck at a strange scene. It seemed that it was in the process of refreshing but could not continue. The key was that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t withdraw his card no matter how hard he pressed. Ye Xuan was confused. This¡­ Had the machine crashed? Ye Xuan had no choice but to ring the bell beside the ATM. Then, a staff member ran down from upstairs. The staff checked the ATM and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there should be a malfunction. Little Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go find the supervisor to take out the card for you. Stay here and don¡¯t leave.¡± Then, the staff went upstairs to look for Liu Yanran behind. Not long after Liu Yanran sat down, before her seat could warm up, another staff member came over and said, ¡°Director Liu, an ATM machine downstairs has malfunctioned. It seems to have crashed. The customer¡¯s card is stuck inside. I just contacted the maintenance staff. Can you take out the customer¡¯s card first?¡± Liu Yanran remembered that the supervisor seemed to have left the key for her. Ordinary employees indeed did not have the right to open the ATM. Hence, as she wondered why there were so many things going on today, she got up and went downstairs with the staff to the malfunctioning ATM. As soon as she walked to the ATM, Liu Yanran saw a familiar figure. ¡°Young Master?!¡± Ye Xuan looked up and Liu Yanran saw that it was really her Young Master. She didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, so she asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°I wanted to check my bank balance, but the ATM was stuck and my card was swallowed. As for you, why are you here?¡± Ye Xuan looked very helpless. Didn¡¯t Liu Yanran usually work upstairs in this building? Why did she come down today? Could it be that she had been demoted to a supervisor? Although Ye Xuan¡¯s doubt flashed across his mind, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to complain. After all, Liu Yanran¡¯s ability was there. No company would be so stupid as to transfer her to the grassroots level. Liu Yanran was also very helpless and explained, ¡°The supervisor had something on today and applied for leave, so I came to help replace him for a day. There¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something that requires some authority, so I came to take a look.¡± As she spoke, Liu Yanran turned on the ATM and took out the card. She continued, ¡°For example, I came to open the ATM box.¡± Then, Liu Yanran inserted the card into another ATM machine. She directly entered the password and activated administrator access. This way, she could effectively avoid things like a dead machine and mobilize more cache resources. Then, she checked Ye Xuan¡¯s balance again. Then, an abnormally shocking number appeared. Liu Yanran was also stunned when she saw this. The staff beside her was also stunned. This¡­? ¡°One, ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, a million, ten million, a hundred million, a billion¡­¡± Liu Yanran chanted silently. Then, Liu Yanran turned around and looked at Ye Xuan in shock. ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t you have too much savings in the Huaxia Bank? Moreover, this is a current deposit account. There¡¯s almost no interest¡­ No wonder the ATM was stuck¡­¡± At this moment, Liu Yanran thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had just turned on the management mode. Otherwise, this ATM machine would probably be stuck. As Ye Xuan¡¯s secretary, although Liu Yanran often helped Ye Xuan deal with various matters, it was impossible for her to know how much money Ye Xuan had in each card. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to have such a card that contained a small vault¡­ Chapter 347 - 347 Group of Socialites 347 Group of Socialites Moreover, the amount was so big. Wasn¡¯t it too wasteful to put this money in a current deposit account? Ye Xuan was about to say something when Liu Yanran glanced at the staff beside her and said, ¡°This is Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened just now. Go back to your work now.¡± The staff member was even more shocked. Was¡­ Was this actually Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Had¡­ Had he just called him ¡°Little Brother¡±? The staff member felt his blood pressure rise to 220! Holding his chest, the staff realized that he seemed to have accidentally found out something incredible! The string of numbers in the account that belonged to the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation¡­ No! No! He had to hurry up and erase that string of numbers from his mind! Then, the staff member¡¯s legs went weak and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Ah, ah, I¡¯m sorry, Director Liu. I¡¯ll go back now!¡± He was so frightened that he ran away. Ye Xuan looked at his fleeing figure and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Director Liu to be so dignified as a superior.¡± Liu Yanran continued, ¡°He was shocked when she saw the balance in the account of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman, right?¡± Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°This money just arrived in my account. I just checked on a whim and was planning to invest it.¡± Liu Yanran didn¡¯t think that Ye Xuan was just here to check his balance, so she asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just came to see you. Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Ye Xuan asked. When she heard that Ye Xuan specially came to see her, Liu Yanran was touched and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m receiving my salary today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal later, Young Master.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡± Then, he waited on the sofa in the bank lobby for a while. When Liu Yanran finished her work and got off work, he took Liu Yanran¡¯s car to eat. ¡°Young Master, where are we going to eat?¡± Liu Yanran habitually asked Ye Xuan for his opinion. ¡°It¡¯s your treat. You decide. Eat what you want,¡± said Ye Xuan nonchalantly as he supported his chin with his hand and looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Alright, Young Master. There happens to be a restaurant that is popular online. Recently, my colleagues at the bank have been discussing this restaurant. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Liu Yanran turned the steering wheel and drove towards a road that led to that restaurant. When they arrived at the high-end restaurant, Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan got out of the car together. As soon as they got out, a special waiter came over and took Liu Yanran¡¯s car keys to park the car in the parking lot for her. The restaurant was not far from the Huaxia Bank. It was also in the city center, but it was closer to the river than the Huaxia Bank. There were fewer tall buildings nearby, and the river scenery was not bad. The moment Ye Xuan got out of the car, he saw the grand and high-end building of the high-end restaurant. It was only three stories tall, but it was decorated in a Victorian style. When he walked into the cafeteria, Ye Xuan heard the sound of a flamboyant engine and subconsciously turned around. Wasn¡¯t a McLaren 720S driving behind him? It had a unique front design and a flamboyant yellow color. Furthermore, Wu Di from the car rental company said that there was only one in Jinling. Thus, Ye Xuan immediately confirmed that this was from his car rental agency. He did not expect the car to be rented out so quickly. However, on second thought, it made sense. He had seen so many cars at the car rental company, but only this one had attracted his attention slightly. It was normal for it to be rented away quickly. The car was parked under the tree at the entrance of the restaurant. The owner of the car seemed to be sitting in the car and making calls non-stop. He didn¡¯t seem to have entered the restaurant. Then, Ye Xuan stopped thinking and followed Liu Yanran into the restaurant. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. The only bad thing about this shop is that there are no private rooms. Because every inch of land here is expensive, the seats are a little crowded. However, the taste is definitely good!¡± Ye Xuan shook his head to indicate that it was fine. The two of them could just sit in the hall together. The interior of this restaurant was exquisite and classy. It was completely renovated in the style of the Renaissance, making people feel that it was very elegant. Ye Xuan patted his head. Aiya, in this environment, it was more suitable to wear a suit or something. When he came out of his house, he only wore a T-shirt and shorts. He wondered if it would cause trouble for others. However, the waiters here were all very elegant. They didn¡¯t stop a guest like Ye Xuan from entering. Truly rich people usually did not care so much. For example, to Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, it was just an ordinary meal to them, so they naturally did not think too much about it. Seeing that Ye Xuan was looking around, Liu Yanran asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°When I saw the decorations here, I suddenly realized that I was dressed very casually. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a formal occasion. However, without a private room, I really don¡¯t feel so free.¡± Liu Yanran smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Young Master to be so particular.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m particular, but the decoration here is very magical,¡± said Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Can you tell? I heard from my colleague that this used to be a house where the French lived. After the renovation, they hired the most famous interior design master in France to modify it. Hence, it¡¯s not an ordinary imitation. Instead, it¡¯s a design that really digs out a lot of cultural foundation. As expected of the Young Master. You can even sense this.¡± Liu Yanran was a little surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s intuition. ¡°Ah, is that so? No wonder I feel like I¡¯ve walked into history. It seems that this restaurant is indeed very different from other restaurants. I wonder how the food tastes.¡± Then, Liu Yanran ordered a lot of good dishes. The attendant handed over a pot of classic black tea, so the two of them drank tea and chatted while waiting for the dishes to be served. ¡°It¡¯s said that every time a dish is served here later, the head chef will personally serve it and introduce the dishes to the guests. Moreover, it¡¯s in French! Of course, there will also be waiters translating it,¡± said Liu Yanran. ¡°Oh? How professional¡­¡± Just as Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were chatting happily, a voice suddenly sounded. At the next table, a few girls in expensive clothes and branded bags were chatting. ¡°Hey, tell me, we agreed to go Dutch. Why hasn¡¯t Anna come? Don¡¯t tell me she ran away! How are we going to settle the bill later?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. We agreed to take turns taking photos of the dishes. If we don¡¯t wait for her to come, won¡¯t we have to spend an additional 30 yuan each? I called her ten minutes ago and she said that she was about to arrive, but the line was busy just now. Sigh, if she doesn¡¯t come in five minutes, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s take turns taking photos now.¡± ¡°Damned Anna! If she causes me to spend an additional 30 yuan, I won¡¯t help her anymore in the future! Last time, I saw that she was pitiful, so I lent her my Chanel stockings and only took 200 yuan from her! I even gave her a 15 yuan discount! I won¡¯t call her for such a situation in the future. She¡¯s the queen of being late! Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know how to judge people.¡± Chapter 348 - 348 Slander 348 Slander ¡°Forget it, forget it. Taking photos is more important. If she doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll kick her out of the socialite circle in the future.¡± Then, the girls who were dressed like socialites took turns taking photos. Ye Xuan was secretly shocked when he heard that. He thought to himself that these girls were dressed well. Yet, they were actually like this. Liu Yanran glanced at the group of people and said, ¡°Young Master, stop staring. Those are fake socialites who are here to take photos.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. ¡°Are there such people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t someone renting a car to pretend to be a rich second-generation heir to deceive girls? Naturally, there are also people taking turns to take photos and pretend to be a fake socialites and fake rich ladies to deceive men. There are all kinds of people nowadays. In order to package themselves and gain some advantage in the marriage market, they must be crazy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine. Can feelings obtained through lies be called happiness? You can¡¯t lie for the rest of your life, right? There will be a time when lies will be exposed, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? Previously, a client in the bank was cheated, but there was no choice. She had feelings and a child. How could she get a divorce just like that? Also, those who pretend that their family is bankrupt after getting married¡­ Society is still quite dangerous nowadays. Both men and women are quite miserable. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s eat properly. Young Master, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t have this worry for the time being. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of being cheated by these fake socialites.¡± As she spoke, Liu Yanran picked up a piece of foie gras for Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being deceived. I¡¯m just suddenly a little curious about these people¡¯s mental state.¡± Ye Xuan was now looking at them from a higher perspective. His thoughts were different from ordinary people. If he didn¡¯t covet other people¡¯s wealth, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be cheated. To Ye Xuan, he didn¡¯t care if the other party was rich or not when he was in a relationship. He wouldn¡¯t want to date someone just because the other party looked rich, and he wouldn¡¯t pity the other party just because she looked pitiful. Just as Ye Xuan was thinking about some philosophical questions about the existence of humans, a woman came in from outside. Liu Yanran was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who insisted on withdrawing more than dozens of yuan from the bank just now? Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran in confusion and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know her?¡± This woman was wearing branded clothes and a bag. She was dressed exaggeratedly and had heavy makeup on her face. She looked completely different from Liu Yanran. Then, Liu Yanran explained what had happened before Ye Xuan came in a low voice. ¡°Today, this woman came to our bank to withdraw money. The balance on her card was only tens of yuan. She couldn¡¯t use the ATM and came up to cause a scene, insisting that we cut the queue and withdraw money for her in advance. Of course, we followed the rules and couldn¡¯t cut the queue for her. In the end, she even said that she wanted to expose us online.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen before he came. He patted Liu Yanran gently and comforted her. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. Let¡¯s just eat our food.¡± Liu Yanran smiled and felt very touched. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m only a part-time supervisor today. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m usually the one handling such matters. It¡¯s still the supervisor who works hard. He¡¯s does that every day. Don¡¯t worry, my work is usually quite easy.¡± Then, the two of them continued to eat the exquisite food on the table. The woman did not see Liu Yanran. She walked towards the table of socialites and greeted them in her loud voice, ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m sorry to have waited so long. I came. Something happened on the way and there was a traffic jam. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The socialites invited her to sit down and said, ¡°Anna, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! What happened that delayed you for so long?! We¡¯re relieved that you¡¯re here! Did you rent the car I asked you to rent just now?¡± Anna said, ¡°I rented it. I was late mainly because when I went to the car rental company today, I suddenly realized that I couldn¡¯t use my credit card for some reason, so I had no choice but to go to the Huaxia Bank next door to withdraw money. In the end, do you know how overboard the people there are? It was clearly the Huaxia Bank that had a problem with its own system. The ATM was broken and I couldn¡¯t withdraw money, but the employees there actually insisted that I queue up to withdraw money! I wanted to rush to the meeting with my sisters, so how could I have the time to queue? In the end, a female supervisor came out. She was probably jealous of me and actually deliberately told others that I wanted to cut the queue! Why would I f*cking cut the queue?! Am I like those uncles and aunties who have nothing to do all day long? It was clearly a problem with the system of the Huaxia Bank, but she actually blamed me!¡± The group of socialites looked at each other at the dining table. With one look, they knew that everyone was thinking, ¡°Was Anna unable to use her credit card? It¡¯s probably not a coincidence, right? Did she max out her card again?¡± Then, those ¡°socialites¡± did not expose Anna because everyone¡¯s situation was similar. Hence, they pouted at Anna with pretentious and regretful eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯re really unlucky! Why is the Huaxia Bank like this?! Isn¡¯t that supervisor too much? She accused you unwarrantedly and said that you cut the queue. If it were me, I would definitely complain to her superior!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I was in a hurry, right? I don¡¯t have time to waste on complaints. Forget it. I¡¯m really angry. I won¡¯t deposit any more money at that bank in the future! When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll take out all my money and close my account!¡± Anna waved her fist in the air and spoke angrily. ¡°Aiya, Anna, don¡¯t be angry. That kind of woman is just jealous of you because you¡¯re wearing branded clothes. She has to work at the bank for a few lifetimes to wear branded clothes like yours!¡± Hearing this, Anna nodded vigorously. She felt like a fish in water here. Only these sisters understood her. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the Huaxia Bank¡¯s problem. It¡¯s probably because Anna withdrew too much money and exceeded the ATM limit, right? Huaxia Bank is like this. The limit for a single payment is 5,000 yuan, and the upper limit is 20,000 yuan a day. If the transaction exceeds 20,000 yuan, one would have no choice but to queue up, right? However, that supervisor is too much. Can¡¯t she figure out the situation and explain it to our poor Anna? Don¡¯t they want such a big client?¡± Hearing her other sister¡¯s words, Anna¡¯s face secretly turned red. She was too embarrassed to say that she couldn¡¯t withdraw the money because she wanted to withdraw less than a hundred yuan. In the end, she still called a suitor to borrow money so that she had enough money to rent a car and come to eat. However, Anna would not admit this. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The moment the supervisor came up and saw me, her gaze was unfriendly. I think she was just jealous, right? Sigh, you don¡¯t know how uncomfortable I was at that time. The people around me thought that I was really going to cut the queue and even scolded me along with the female supervisor! That female supervisor looked extremely mean and looked like she was jinxing her husband. Beauty really comes from the heart!¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 Fury Chapter 349 Fury As Liu Yanran listened, the corners of her mouth were filled with amusement. Ye Xuan looked at her calm expression and saw that they were speaking harshly about her. She even had a playful expression, so he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that they said that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue with them. They¡¯re idiots,¡± said Liu Yanran leisurely as she tidied her bangs. The other party continued, ¡°¡­ I can only say that woman is lucky. Otherwise, if Anna complains about her, she might lose her job! How can a woman like her know how precious time is for people of our social class? Every second is money! How can she have the time to argue with her? Moreover, that kind of person doesn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility, so she can only be a lobby manager for the rest of her life!¡± Then, Anna said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at her fierce appearance, she should be in her forties, right? The old woman is jealous of me because no one wants her, right? She even said that I cut the queue. I just have too many cards at home and forgot to bring the VIP card out. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have to get her superior director to welcome me!¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She thought to herself, ¡°Superior director? I¡¯m the superior director. Why are you looking for me?¡± In ¡°Let me tell you, that woman¡¯s smell was also very strange. Perhaps she smelled like a fox and wanted to use perfume to cover it up. the end, it became more and more unpleasant.¡± The woman continued to speak happily. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. When she noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s movements, Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but blush and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xuan chuckled and touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°Even so, she still likes to flirt. Her butt was so perky that her pelvis was about to fall forward.¡± Pa! ¡°Enough!¡± Liu Yanran suddenly slammed the table and stood up, shouting. Ye Xuan could clearly hear the restraint in her tone and couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t fuss over it?¡± ¡°At noon today, it was you who didn¡¯t want to line up at the counter. You were still talking about groundless things. Moreover, my butt is a result of my training. It¡¯s your pelvis that leans forward every day!¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s ears were red, and her face was puffed up like a bun from anger. Ye Xuan was even more speechless. Was this the main point? Most of the people in the restaurant could not help but focus their gazes on the two tables at the same time. The women sitting at the same table as Anna looked at each other. One of them stopped the attendant beside her and asked disdainfully, ¡°Can anyone come into this restaurant?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The attendant didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Now that the ordinary employees working in the bank lobby can come in, will beggars be let in in the future? Even beggars will eat quietly, but she¡¯s still affecting other customers like this. Are you not planning to open this shop?¡± The woman continued, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to let them leave quickly. Don¡¯t lower the style of this shop. Besides, we don¡¯t want to eat with such a prostitute.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Miss, for disturbing your meal. However, we can¡¯t chase the guests away, right?¡± The attendant spoke submissively, not daring to offend this group of overbearing women. When the women heard the attendant say that they couldn¡¯t chase away customers, they were furious on the spot. ¡°Huh? What did you say? Watch carefully. She¡¯s just a smelly bank teller. Be careful that she doesn¡¯t sneak away when she can¡¯t afford the food later!¡± Liu Yanran was so angry that she laughed. A group of prostitutes said that she was a prostitute. A group of people with less than a hundred yuan on their cards actually said she they did not have money! Liu Yanran slapped a stack of 10,000 yuan on the table, instantly making these people speechless. Their eyes widened when they saw the 10,000 yuan! The 10,000 yuan was made up of brand new 100 yuan notes. There were a total of 100 notes that formed a thick stack! From the side, the stack of cash seemed to be centimeter thick! This was the money that Liu Yanran had withdrawn before she got off work. It was more than enough to pay for this table of dishes. Ye Xuan found it interesting to watch from the side. His little secretary actually had such a temper. Liu Yanran¡¯s move frightened the women so much that they were speechless. The fake socialite called Anna was afraid that if she continued, Liu Yanran would tell them that she only had a few dozen yuan left on her card. She quickly said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. This woman is really persistent! Everyone has been waiting for me for a long time. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± After the eight of them took photos of the set meal for four, they immediately started eating. Liu Yanran was extremely satisfied when she saw their listless expressions. She sat back in her seat and blushed when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to argue with them, but they¡¯re really a little annoying¡­ Sigh, forget it. Actually, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. I still don¡¯t have enough self-restraint!¡± Liu Yanran wanted to find an excuse, but when she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s clear eyes, she lost and reflected on herself. Ye Xuan looked at her in amusement and shook his head. ¡°No, they went overboard. If you hadn¡¯t slammed the table, I would have stood up just now.¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan gratefully. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m a little puzzled about is, why do you carry so much cash with you?¡± Ye Xuan asked curiously. Liu Yanran blushed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to pay with this cash. I sponsored a few out-of-school children. They¡¯re all in the mountains with no ATM machines. I originally planned to send the money to the post office tomorrow¡­¡± Oh, he didn¡¯t expect his little secretary to be so beautiful and kind. Moreover, it had to be said that it was not a small sum to donate 10,000 yuan a month. Even if the bank director¡¯s salary was high, it was already very impressive for her to be willing to donate so much money. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡± After all, this was Liu Yanran¡¯s privacy, so Ye Xuan didn¡¯t ask further. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran ate very slowly. Just as they were enjoying their red wine, a few socialites who had teamed up stood up and prepared to pay the bill. The eight of them ate a set meal for four people, so they naturally ate very quickly. After eating, the women looked at each other and touched their stomachs that were not full at all. However, they did not order anything else. Instead, they said to each other, ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s hurry up and get into the sports car to take photos. We didn¡¯t rent them for long. We have to drive it back later.¡± After paying with various group purchase vouchers, they passed by Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan¡¯s table and deliberately mocked, ¡°Aiyo, you ate so much. I wonder if you¡¯ll die from overeating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We all have small stomachs. We¡¯re not as rude as some people. If we eat too much, we¡¯ll have fat bellies.¡± As they spoke, the women even glanced at Liu Yanran. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know where this mutt came from. Why did she bring cash with her when she ate? We swipe our cards every day and almost forgot about cash. Sisters, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 Retribution Chapter 350 Retribution A few socialites who had teamed up laughed and left. Liu Yanran had learned her lesson this time and did not even look at them. The women looked at the exquisite food on Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan¡¯s table enviously. They touched their stomachs that were not full at all and were secretly jealous. However, when they walked out of the door and saw the yellow McLaren 720S parked at the door, they forgot about their hunger. However, at this moment, there were many passers-by surrounding the sports car. They leaned closer and listened to their conversation. They were talking about a bunch of car engines, the aerodynamics of cars, and so on. It seemed like they were also a bunch of sports car fans. The group of women went forward and chased them away. ¡°Move aside, move aside. What are you looking at? You¡¯re a group of poor losers. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of talking about this car? Can you afford a tire?¡± These socialites pushed them away unceremoniously. Then, they took out their keys and shook them in front of the sports car fans. The sports car fans beside them froze and scolded them. ¡°What are you guys acting so arrogant for? One look and I can tell that you rented a car together. I know that this is the only car in Jinling! You can rent it at the Huatian Car Rental Company!¡± After the socialites were exposed in public, their expressions turned cold. ¡°Hehe, we sisters just like to change cars when we have nothing to do. We also drive luxury cars ourselves. Can you understand the joy of the rich? You make it sound like you can afford to rent this car.¡± Anna, who had driven the car over, did not have the upper hand with Liu Yanran just now. At this moment, she needed to vent. She looked down at the group of fans with a smug expression. Then, she strode to the car door with the car key in her high heels and opened the car door, planning to get in. At this moment, she accidentally stepped on a rock and tripped. She bumped into the car. ¡°Aiya! Damn!¡± She stood up and took a look. It was over! The metal on her bag had scratched the car paint! Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran happened to see this scene when they came out after dinner. Seeing the fake socialite fall on her face, Liu Yanran thought that this woman really deserved it. She wanted to show off her sports car, but she scratched it. Just as Liu Yanran was gloating, Ye Xuan, who was beside her, suddenly walked forward. Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan in confusion, only to see Ye Xuan take out his cell phone and take photos of Anna and the McLaren. Then, the socialites flew into a rage. ¡°What are you doing! Little brat! What are you taking photos of? Stop! Delete your photos!¡± As they spoke, they wanted to snatch Ye Xuan¡¯s phone. Ye Xuan dodged nimbly and grabbed his cell phone firmly. ¡°You damaged my car, but you don¡¯t allow me to take photos?¡± ¡°Your car?¡± The group of socialites didn¡¯t believe that this was Ye Xuan¡¯s car at all. This was clearly a car rented from the Huatian Car Rental Company. Hence, the socialites mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person eating with that crazy woman to be a little lunatic! Both of them are crazy! Did you say that this was your car? Dream on.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. How dare bumpkins like you say that this is your car? Little brother, do you recognize this car logo?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to afford a tire for this car for the rest of their lives! Is this your car? Why don¡¯t you show us evidence?¡± ¡°Look at this. This is the car key! The car key is in my hand. This is my car. What right do you have to take a photo of my car? Delete the photo!¡± However, Ye Xuan ignored them. Instead, he turned around and called the general manager of the car rental company to tell him the situation. Seeing Ye Xuan run off to make a call, the socialites looked at each other and felt that there was something wrong with Ye Xuan. Although he had taken photos, they didn¡¯t think that the brat could do anything with the photos. Compared to chasing after the brat, the most important thing now was to save time. After all, there was a limited time to rent a car, so they quickly got into the car and took turns taking photos. The car rental company was very close to here. The moment he received Ye Xuan¡¯s call, the general manager immediately prepared and brought people over. Not long after, the manager of the car rental company brought people over. When the socialites saw the person from the car rental company, they were all stunned. Then, they started to panic. They pretended to stand by the side of the car and blocked the area where the paint was scratched. ¡°Manager, why are you here?¡± The socialite who rented a car, Anna, greeted the general manager of the car rental company. She had rented this McLaren from this general manager today. Unexpectedly, the manager ignored her and walked straight to Ye Xuan. After bowing, he said, ¡°Chairman Ye, we¡¯re here.¡± Chairman Ye?? The socialites looked at the general manager in surprise and asked, ¡°Manager, what did you call that little brat?¡± The manager said with a serious expression, ¡°This isn¡¯t a little brat. This is the chairman of the Huatian Car Rental Company, Chairman Ye.¡± Before the socialites could react, Ye Xuan said to the general manager, ¡°The car paint of our rental company¡¯s McLaren has been scratched by these people. Go and check and see how they are going to compensate us.¡¯ The general manager checked the car¡¯s condition for a while, then immediately took out a calculator and pressed it. Then, he actually showed a six-figure bill! In an instant, all the socialites were stunned. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Did your car company deliberately hire someone to scam people? With such a small scratch on the car paint, we should only pay 200 yuan at most!¡± The general manager shook his head and said, ¡°The car you rented is a McLaren. The paint on this high-end sports car has four layers. The color of each layer is different. In order to get such a beautiful yellow color, gold particles were even added to the paint! Don¡¯t think that this car has only been scratched a little. In order to restore it to its original state, this area has to be painted again. Moreover, it has to be painted four times!¡± Anna, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, felt her legs go weak and she fell to the ground. The general manager went forward and said, ¡°Miss Li Chunhua, I¡¯m sorry. According to the contract, although there¡¯s insurance, you still have to compensate 80%.¡± Then, Anna looked at her sisters around her and said, ¡°You¡­ You will compensate with me, right? Sisters!¡± The socialites around her immediately moved away from her in disgust and said, ¡°You rented this car yourself. What has it got to do with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Moreover, your name is written on the contract, right?¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, is her name written on the contract also Chunhua? Oh my god, I don¡¯t want to be sisters with Chunhua. How dare she name herself Anna?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done taking pictures. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll transfer the rental money to you in a while. Stop pestering us. It has nothing to do with us. You have to be responsible for what you did. Goodbye, Chunhua.¡± The fake feelings of the socialites were so fragile. After clarifying their relationship, they prepared to slip away. Ye Xuan looked at their actions and shook his head. He did not pity Anna. This was retribution. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 I Drew It Casually Chapter 351 I Drew It Casually Meanwhile, Liu Yanran, who had finished watching this farce, looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Then, Ye Xuan looked at the way Liu Yanran looked at him and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Liu Yanran pointed at McLaren and the employees of the car rental company as she said, ¡°Young Master, when did you buy the Huatian Car Rental Company?¡± The Huatian Car Rental Company was right beside the Huaxia Bank, so Liu Yanran felt a little strange. Had it become Ye Xuan¡¯s asset? If the Huaxia Bank didn¡¯t belong to the state, it might have become Ye Xuan¡¯s one day. Ye Xuan replied, ¡°Just recently.¡± Liu Yanran was secretly shocked when she heard him say it so casually. Her Young Master was too powerful. Even a company like the Huatian Car Rental Company, which had such a good business situation, was bought by Young Master! Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran went to the parking lot behind the restaurant to drive back. When they drove past the place again, everyone was shocked to see this Rolls-Royce. A few sports car fans said, ¡°D*mn! Why are there so many luxury cars today?! It¡¯s worth it to come here!¡± The eyes of the socialites who were about to slip away lit up. Could it be a new rich man? Then, the Rolls-Royce drove to the staff of the rental car company and stopped. Ye Xuan rolled down the window and said, ¡°You guys can handle it. I¡¯ll leave first. Just follow the procedures.¡± The general manager nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well, Chairman Ye.¡± At the same time, the general manager suddenly understood. It was no wonder Chairman Ye didn¡¯t want the McLaren car just now. His Rolls-Royce Phantom was much more expensive than this McLaren. Meanwhile, when the socialites at the side realized that the owner of the Rolls-Royce was Ye Xuan, they were all stunned and dumbfounded! He was actually so rich and powerful. What did they say just now?! As they watched the Rolls-Royce leave with their mouths agape, the group of socialites felt like they had just survived a disaster. Fortunately, rich people looked down upon arguing with people like them¡­ Then, Liu Yanran sent Ye Xuan home. After a while, Ye Chan also returned. Ye Chan came back with a framed drawing. Ye Chan chose an exquisite-looking wooden frame. The wood looked especially heavy and had a texture. There were also many carvings on it. It was obvious that Ye Chan had carefully chosen it. In fact, Ye Chan came back so late because she had been conflicted for a long time while choosing the wooden frame in the shop. The frame and the drawing complemented each other, highlighting the dreamy and beautiful drawing. Ye Chan had paid a lot to frame the drawing, but she felt that it was worth it. ¡°Little brother, quickly help me see if I¡¯ve straightened it.¡± Ye Chan held the painting and gestured against the wall. ¡°It¡¯s straight, it¡¯s straight.¡± Then, Ye Chan nailed a few nails on the wall and hung the drawing on the wall. Looking at the drawing, Ye Chan liked it very much. She picked up her phone and took photos of the drawing for a while. She took close-up, medium-range, and long-range photos. Then, she took photos with this painting and displayed all kinds of postures and expressions. ¡°Little brother, this drawing is really good! Don¡¯t you think that the style of this entire room has increased a lot?¡± Ye Chan stood in the middle of the room and looked at the drawing in satisfaction. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I think so?¡± Ye Xuan watched helplessly as Ye Chan did all kinds of things. He had drawn it casually. Was it really that good? After admiring Ye Xuan¡¯s drawing, Ye Chan finally stopped. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan and saw him lying on the sofa and watching television weakly. Ye Chan seemed to have remembered something. She slapped her head and said, ¡°Ah! Little brother, have you not eaten dinner?¡± Ye Xuan was speechless and thought to himself, ¡°You only remembered now, but I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan gratefully. This child was really sensible. He must have been extremely hungry when she came back so late. He must have said this to make her not feel guilty. Then, the sound of a stomach growling could be heard in the room. Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s stomach and realized that the sound didn¡¯t come from Ye Xuan. Ye Chan lowered her head and looked at her stomach. It turned out that she was hungry, so she scratched her head and said, ¡°So I¡¯m hungry. But it¡¯s a little late. If I eat at this time, I¡¯ll fall asleep in a while. It¡¯s not good for digestion. It¡¯s easy to gain weight like this. It¡¯s so complicated.¡± Ye Xuan looked at her hesitation and thought to himself, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just eat supper.¡± Hence, he said, ¡°Sister, I suddenly feel hungry again. Why don¡¯t we eat something simple?¡± Even if he wanted to lose weight, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think that he could lose weight easily like Ye Chan. Only by eating his fill would his metabolism be higher, making it easier for him to lose weight. When Ye Chan heard that Ye Xuan was hungry, she immediately said, ¡°Alright! Little Brother, wait here. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Then, Ye Xuan quickly heard the sound of cutting vegetables and Ye Chan humming from the kitchen. Ye Xuan wanted to enter the kitchen to ¡°teach¡± his Fourth Sister how to cook like his Eighth Sister, but he didn¡¯t expect his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, to turn around and say, ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯ll be done in a while. I saw another streamer make this dish today. It must taste good!¡± Then, she chased Ye Xuan out of the kitchen and closed the door. Ye Xuan walked out helplessly and waited for Ye Chan. After a while, Ye Chan brought out a bowl of black dishes made of something unknown. This dish was black not because it was charred, but because Ye Chan didn¡¯t seem to understand the difference between light soy dauce and dark soy sauce. She even added too much vinegar. In addition, the eggplant in the dish was also black, so this dish looked especially dark. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°It¡¯s sweet and sour eggplant with minced pork and chikuwa.¡± ¡°Eggplant and what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yuxiang[1] eggplant with minced pork and chikuwa.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the dish speechlessly and then watched as Ye Chan brought over more rice. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of eggplant to eat. It tasted good, but¡­ The chikuwa were dyed black by sweet and sour sauce, making it difficult for one to eat. Weren¡¯t these usually cooked in a hotpot? He had never eaten sweet and sour chikuwa before¡­ Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan expectantly and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad. Sister, which channel¡¯s streamer did you get the recipe from?¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself, ¡°Could it be the dark cuisine channel?¡± ¡°From the gourmet channel.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Are you sure it¡¯s the gourmet channel? Did the chef make the same thing?¡± Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Oh no, his question seemed to have hurt Ye Chan¡¯s pride! Ye Xuan quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°What I mean is that this dish is very innovative¡­¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Ye Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The streamer made yuxiang eggplant with minced meat, but for some reason, I suddenly felt that the chikuwa matched the eggplant very well, so I put some in. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been addicted to eating chikuwa and other meatballs for hotpot recently! I¡¯ll see if I can put crab sticks in next time!¡± Sister! This wasn¡¯t a hotpot! This was a stir-fried dish! Chapter 352 - Chapter 352 Fresh Chapter 352 Fresh Ye Xuan held his forehead. Was this the consequence of not entering the kitchen? No, even if he entered the kitchen, he would probably only be able to watch Ye Chan throw chikuwa or even crab sticks into this dish. How should he put it? Overall, it was not too bad, but the taste was questionable. However, after removing the chikuwa, the eggplant with minced meat was still quite appetizing. Ye Xuan unknowingly ate another bowl of rice. Coupled with the fact that he hadn¡¯t digested the food he ate with Liu Yanran at night, Ye Xuan¡¯s stomach was like a small balloon. Ye Chan didn¡¯t notice that Ye Xuan had avoided all the chikuwa. Instead, she ate with relish as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I still have the talent to create delicacies! The taste of the chikuwa is really good when cooked like this! A while ago, when our Eighth Sister came back and I saw that her cooking had improved so much, I felt that I couldn¡¯t fall behind and secretly looked at many recipes. I didn¡¯t expect to accumulate enough experience today and become a dish in one go! In the future, my culinary skills will definitely surpass our Eighth Sister¡¯s! She was just following the recipes to cook, but I¡¯m different¡­ Little Brother, it looks like you¡¯re in luck!¡± Ye Xuan was going crazy. Oh my god! His Eighth Sister could still be saved! However, Ye Chan couldn¡¯t! Ye Xuan could only think that in the future, when only the two of them were present, why not eat instant noodles? God knew how long it would take for her enthusiasm to subside. Although his Eighth Sister often wanted to learn this and that on a whim, she did not create her own works! Then, after dinner, Ye Chan cleaned up the dishes and carried Ye Xuan to take a shower. ¡°A while ago, our Eighth Sister came back and bathed you every day. I was relieved. I even live-streamed all night every day for a while. Now that our Eighth Sister is gone, I can only take care of you. However, fortunately, my live-stream time has changed to morning, so I can take care of you,¡± said Ye Chan as she undressed Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said awkwardly, ¡°I can shower alone.¡± ¡°How can that do! If I don¡¯t take good care of you, I¡¯ll be scolded by our Big Sister when she comes back. Hurry, let¡¯s go to sleep after taking a shower.¡± Then, the two of them took a bath together. Not long after Ye Xuan entered the hot water, he felt a little sleepy and took a nap. In her blurry state, he suddenly felt Ye Chan sticking to him. At this moment, Ye Chan was hugging Ye Xuan from behind. When she saw that her little brother had fallen asleep and almost slipped into the water, she was afraid that he would choke, so she carried him over. Her little brother¡¯s skin was very smooth and tender. Ye Chan felt very comfortable hugging him. Perhaps because of Ye Chan¡¯s movement, Ye Xuan was a little awake. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dense air in front of him. ¡°Sister.¡± Ye Chan said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I accidentally wake you up?¡± ¡°Sis, why are you bathing with me back-to-back?¡± Ye Chan was speechless. Then, Ye Chan let go of Ye Xuan and stood up, splashing water all over Ye Xuan. Ye Chan threw a towel on Ye Xuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wipe yourself out. I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡± From her tone, she seemed to be a little angry. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was also dumbfounded. He suddenly woke up and reacted. Ye Chan left the bathroom angrily and wrapped her hair and body in a towel. She thought to herself, ¡°Seriously! Even if you want to insult my small breasts, you can¡¯t do this! What did you mean by back-to-back?! When I live-stream, people say that my chest is big!¡± What a stinky brother! After a while, Ye Xuan also came out. He apologized to Ye Chan nicely. Ye Chan looked at his pink and tender face and forgave him in the end. However, her heart ached for herself. The next day, after Ye Chan woke up, she said that she had something to do and went out. She asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Little Brother, I have something to do today and have to go out early. I¡¯ll go make breakfast first. Heat it up after you wake up, okay?¡± After yesterday¡¯s experience, Ye Xuan was afraid that Ye Chan would innovate again. He was so frightened that he immediately got up from the bed and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, go ahead. I¡¯m going out to play this morning. I¡¯ll just go to some breakfast place on the way and eat something.¡± Ye Chan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you some money.¡± Then, she left behind 20 yuan and left. When Ye Xuan saw the 20 yuan, he smiled and stuffed it into his pocket. Then, Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran to pick him up. After Liu Yanran picked up Ye Xuan, she asked as she drove, ¡°Young Master, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stroll around. I don¡¯t have any specific arrangements today. I just want to come out and relax.¡± Liu Yanran suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to my grandfather¡¯s house to play? The scenery there is beautiful, and the air is especially good and suitable for relaxation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan agreed. After all, it didn¡¯t matter where they went. It would be good if they could go to places that Liu Yanran was familiar with and have her as a guide. Then, the two of them traveled towards the house of Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather on the Bugatti. Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather was in a small mountain village. If not for the fact that the development was alright and that a cement road had been built, they would not have dared to drive in. On the way to the mountain village, Liu Yanran rolled down the car window and took a deep breath in the wind. ¡°Oh, the air here is still so fresh. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s hair that was blown by the wind, which accentuated her exquisite facial features. Liu Yanran lowered her head slightly and tucked her hair behind her ear. Ye Xuan looked at her actions and thought of a sentence: ¡°The gentleness of her lowered head.¡± The gentleness of her lowered head was like a water lotus that could not stand the cold wind. Ye Xuan felt his heart tighten. Had this little secretary become prettier recently? After entering the mountain village, although the road was not too flat, it could still be driven on. Along the way, there were beautiful mountains and clear water. The greenery outside the car looked green and very lively. Every time they drove for a while, there would be some peach forests, making them wonder if they had entered a peach blossom garden. There was even a large piece of land and clear streams that flashed past Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, making him yearn for it. Was this beautiful scenery from the countryside like the writings of ancient poets? As the car drove forward, the number of houses gradually increased. After entering the village, Liu Yanran looked at the road in front of her in confusion and said, ¡°Aiya, I haven¡¯t been back for too long. I can¡¯t remember this road. I have to find the way¡­¡± Hence, Liu Yanran slowed down and slowly found the way. At this moment, many children were playing at the entrance of the village while the elders were chatting and playing chess on the other side. When Ye Xuan¡¯s car passed by, a group of children saw the Bugatti and ran towards the old man. ¡°Grandpa, look. There¡¯s a special car at the village entrance.¡± The old man didn¡¯t mind. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He continued to play chess and drink tea. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°Speaking of cars, I remember that there¡¯s another Mercedes-Benz in the village, right?¡± The other elders replied, ¡°Yes! It seems to cost hundreds of thousands!¡± ¡°Really?! A few hundred thousand yuan is enough to build a house in the village! Does it actually cost a few hundred thousand yuan to buy a car? I think it¡¯s worse than my tractor!¡± The elders¡¯ voices were filled with envy. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 Entering the Village Chapter 353 Entering the Village A young man beside him heard this and said, ¡°Hundreds of thousands? That costs 700,000 to 800,000 yuan! Zhang Hao bought it! He must have built a five-story house in the village long ago. He¡¯s really shameless. He deducts the salary of the workers in the village every day. He said that he couldn¡¯t afford to pay them, but he bought this luxury car. He went out to work for a few years, but when he came back, he became a capitalist with his heart covered in lard!¡± The old man at the side quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him hear you! No matter what, Zhang Hao has brought a lot of jobs to the village. Without him, the roads in our village can¡¯t be repaired.¡± The young man was unconvinced and said, ¡°So what if he hears it? He wasn¡¯t the one who gave us the job opportunity. It¡¯s just that he invited a bid. In the end, aren¡¯t we the ones who worked ourselves to death and sold our physical strength? He¡¯s just exploiting us! Even without him, anyone else would have hired us to work!¡± The old man said, ¡°Other people will still exploit you, right? Zhang Hao is from the same village after all, so he won¡¯t be too arrogant. ¡°Isn¡¯t he arrogant? He brings a few lackeys to the village entrance all day long. If they don¡¯t like anyone, they will make them kneel down and apologize¡­¡± The young man was indignant. A while ago, someone had been bullied by Zhang Hao to the point of kneeling down in public to beg him to be humiliated. ¡°Sigh, you, Zhang Hao has been petty for a long time. If we can get something to eat, we can just live quietly.¡± The old man sighed helplessly. The young man was even more unhappy when he heard that. ¡°So what if we¡¯re going to tolerate him? Don¡¯t think that he can do whatever he wants just because he has a few subordinates!¡± However, although he said this, the young man felt a little guilty. After all, Zhang Hao¡¯s strength was really not small. Then, as they spoke, an engine roared and everyone looked to the other side. As the Bugatti drove past, everyone began to look at it. The smooth lines, the impressive headlights, and the shining blue body made it obvious that it was an expensive sports car. The young man was shocked. When he saw the car, he stood up immediately and was extremely shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of car it was, he could tell from the design that it couldn¡¯t be an ordinary business car. Sports cars were usually very expensive. It should be worth at least a million yuan, right? Although the young man had never seen a real million-dollar sports car, he had seen many photos. At this moment, when he saw a real sports car drive past him, the young man¡¯s expression changed. All his words turned into an exclamation. ¡°F*ck! This car!¡± The old men looked at the young man¡¯s surprised expression, but they could not understand it at all. They asked him in confusion, ¡°Is this car good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! That¡¯s great! This car looks like it costs more than a million yuan! It¡¯s much better than Zhang Hao¡¯s Mercedes-Benz! No, I have to take a photo and post it online to ask what brand this car is!¡± The elders were also stunned when they heard this. More than a million? Wouldn¡¯t that¡­ be enough to build many houses? The youths and elders at the village entrance looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran with their mouths agape, but the people in question did not notice at all. The two of them found an empty space to park, got out of the car, and walked towards a small path. The house of Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather was located in the depths. There was no way to drive in, nor was there a place to turn the car around. The two of them came to a two-story house. There were some flowers and plants planted in the courtyard at the entrance. They were all trimmed very neatly. There were also some carpentry tools in the courtyard, indicating that the owner of the courtyard loved life. Liu Yanran knocked on the door and realized that it was closed. When she entered, she realized that no one was inside. After entering the house of Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather, Liu Yanran invited Ye Xuan to sit down. Then, she picked up a few fresh fruits from the fruit plate on the table and went to the kitchen to wash and peel them. After carefully cutting them into small pieces, she placed them on an exquisite plate and brought them out. Ye Xuan looked at the house that was open on all sides and did not have any anti-theft facilities. He could not help but sigh at the peace of this village. This was what they meant by not closing the door at night and not picking up any remains on the road. This house was open from north to south. The windows everywhere were open casually. When he first entered, the door was not closed properly. At this moment, wind blew in from all directions, and Ye Xuan felt especially cool. ¡°Looks like I made the right choice to come with you. This village feels really good. It¡¯s rare to feel this comfortable outside now.¡± Ye Xuan took a toothpick and stuck an apple into his mouth as he chewed. Liu Yanran sat down and smiled. ¡°Look, my recommendation is naturally not wrong. I saw that there was no one on the second floor just now. It seems that my grandfather went out for something and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Previously, he said that he has been guarding the door and helping people recently. Logically speaking, he should be back now. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s sit and wait. It¡¯s very comfortable here anyway.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the layout of the room and saw that there were many wooden tools in the room. There were all kinds of interesting things, such as burr puzzles. Ye Xuan asked, ¡°Does your grandfather still work as a carpenter?¡± Liu Yanran nodded and said helplessly, ¡°My grandfather is the type who can¡¯t stay idle at all. He has dabbled in carpentry, growing plants, calligraphy, and painting. However, so many hobbies aren¡¯t enough for him to have fun. He insists on doing some work to be fulfilled. Seriously, the family gives him money every month. He just doesn¡¯t know how to idle around.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? It¡¯s to contribute to society.¡± Ye Xuan ate the last piece of apple and threw the toothpick into the trash can. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to where your grandfather is helping to take a look.¡± Liu Yanran thought about it and felt that it was indeed not a good idea to just sit here and wait. She might as well go to the factory to take a look, so she nodded at Ye Xuan. After the two of them left the house of Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather, they walked for a while. When they were about to reach the factory, they saw a group of people standing there. These people were all blocking the area outside the factory. No one knew what they were doing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people? What happened?¡± Liu Yanran looked from afar. There were too many people. Standing so far away, she did not see her grandfather for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan ran to the group of people and squeezed into the crowd. They realized that this group of people was holding a banner at the entrance of the factory. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 Rogue Chapter 354 Rogue There were even several banners hanging on the walls and corridors of the factory. There were some words written on it, ¡°Unscrupulous Zhang Hao! You¡¯re behind in paying our salaries! Return my hard-earned money!¡± Some banners even said, ¡°False contracts! You deceived the villagers! Your conscience has been fed to dogs!¡± Finally, there was a banner that said, ¡°You have the money to buy a Mercedes-Benz, but you don¡¯t have the money to pay our salaries!¡± Many young men and old men stood there and shouted the contents of these banners. Liu Yanran looked around and muttered to herself, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my grandfather¡­¡± Then, Liu Yanran saw a familiar figure in the crowd who was also shouting a slogan. She said in surprise, ¡°Ah! Grandpa! Why are you here?!¡± Liu Yanran never expected her grandfather to be in the group asking for their salary. Liu Yanran had clearly transferred money to her grandfather regularly. She imagined that her grandfather was raising flowers and grass in the small courtyard and living a peaceful life. However, no one expected her grandfather to make himself look so miserable. Liu Yanran called her grandfather, Liu Tian. When Liu Tian heard her voice, he naturally turned around and saw his granddaughter. He said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± After seeing his granddaughter, Liu Tian suddenly realized that he was squeezed into the line to ask for his salary. With his forehead covered in sweat and the flying dust in the countryside, he must look very sorry. He raised his sleeve and quickly wiped his sweat. Liu Yanran said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and come back to my hometown to play.¡± Grandpa Liu Tian gave Liu Yanran a warm hug and said, ¡°My good granddaughter! You still remembered to come and see your Grandpa!¡± After letting go of Liu Yanran, Liu Tian noticed a little boy beside his granddaughter. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Could this be his granddaughter¡¯s child? No, he had only not seen his granddaughter for half a year. It was impossible for such a big child to suddenly appear. Hence, he asked, ¡°Why did you bring a child?¡± Liu Yanran glanced at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Grandpa, this is Ye Xuan. I brought him to our house to play. The air in the countryside is good and the scenery is beautiful. We¡¯re here to relax.¡± Liu Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it. Perhaps this was the child of Liu Yanran¡¯s colleague or friend. The villagers were simple and hospitable, so Liu Tian said warmly, ¡°I see! Our place is indeed beautiful! You have to show him more places! Ye Xuan, right? How old is he? Can I call you Xiao Xuan?¡± Before Ye Xuan could answer, the people around him suddenly roared. It turned out that a small figure could be seen in the corridor of the factory office building in the distance. It was unknown if it was Zhang Hao or his subordinates. However, after shouting for so long, there was finally a change, so they shouted even harder. That person stuck his head out for a while and shrank back. Everyone shouted for a while and realized that he did not come out again, so they stopped to rest. After this wave ended, Liu Yanran asked her grandfather, Liu Tian, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly are you guys doing?¡± Liu Tian sighed and said, ¡°Originally, when Zhang Hao from the village said that he wanted to recruit workers, we agreed. However, who would have thought that after we finished our work, the salaries of us helpers would be deducted by Zhang Hao? He originally said that the cash flow was not good and he could not pay us for the time being. We all believed him, but now, he bought a Mercedes-Benz. Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Hao sign an employment contract with you? You can sue him!¡± Liu Yanran asked. Liu Tian continued to sigh and said, ¡°Contract? What contract? We¡¯re from the same village. Although Zhang Hao didn¡¯t sign a contract with us, we all believed him and verbally agreed on a salary. Later on, when we saw that he had the money to buy a Mercedes-Benz, we went to ask him for our salary. He turned hostile and said that he didn¡¯t have a contract with us at all. We tried many methods, but it was useless whether we negotiated with him or complained to the county. Therefore, we could only come here to hold banners.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Liu Yanran was about to say something when the people around her started shouting again. This time, they were shouting louder and louder, as if they wanted to pry open the factory door with their voices. Under such a loud voice, Liu Tian probably couldn¡¯t hear what Liu Yanran said. Liu Yanran could only give up and look helplessly at the factory in the distance. At this moment, in the factory, a man was sitting there and leaning against the wall. He listened to the shouts outside and turned a deaf ear to them. Then, someone beside him said, ¡°Brother Hao, will anything happen if this continues?¡± This person had just gone out to take a look at the situation. He continued, ¡°I think they¡¯re making a huge commotion this time. Many people have come!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhang Hao said disdainfully, ¡°Is there a huge commotion? Let them cause a huge commotion! What does it have to do with me? What do they want with me? There¡¯s no contract. Moreover, who can prove that they did work? They¡¯re just a group of unruly people. Are we going to do charity and give them money just because some unruly people caused a commotion? How can this be? Moreover, even if we go to court to fight a lawsuit, they can¡¯t do anything. They don¡¯t have evidence or enough money to waste on me! Why should I be afraid of them?¡± Then, Zhang Hao sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette with a satisfied expression. After smoking, Zhang Hao slowly stood up and said to his lackeys, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look. We¡¯ll accept their worship, haha.¡± In Zhang Hao¡¯s heart, the louder they spoke, the happier he would be. After Zhang Hao went out, Zhang Hao lazily leaned on the railing and looked at the people below. When everyone saw Zhang Hao come out, they became even more excited and shouted even louder, ¡°Unscrupulous Zhang Hao! Return my hard-earned money!¡± Then, Zhang Hao smiled and said casually, ¡°What money do you want? If you continue to block the way, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± When everyone heard this, they were stunned by Zhang Hao¡¯s shameless behavior. ¡°How ridiculous! We¡¯ve worked so hard, but he actually said this? He even wants to call the police!¡± ¡°Zhang Hao is really shameless!¡± ¡°Our trust has really been fed to the dogs. We actually believed Zhang Hao, this scum!¡± For a moment, everyone pointed at Zhang Hao. At this moment, a young man took the lead and shouted at Zhang Hao, ¡°Zhang Hao! Don¡¯t give me that. You set a price previously! We¡¯ve done everything! Are you planning to deny it now?¡± Zhang Hao chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°Who can prove that you did work? Where¡¯s the evidence? Did I sign a contract with you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already done the work. Could it be that those projects appeared out of thin air? The villagers trusted you and didn¡¯t sign the contract with you! Besides, there are photos of the construction work on Xiao Li and Ah Bin¡¯s account!¡± ¡°Hmph, I hired other construction teams to do that. I¡¯ve also paid them. What has it got to do with you? You can enter the construction location at will and pose. You can touch the equipment in our factory and delay the construction progress. I haven¡¯t even sued you! This is also on account that we¡¯re from the same village. Let¡¯s forget it, hehe.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Hao threw a piece of paper downstairs. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Mind Your Own Business Chapter 355 Mind Your Own Business The young man who had just shouted rushed forward and picked up the piece of paper. The people behind him quickly followed and surrounded the young man to look at the piece of paper. ¡°This¡­ This is a copy of the receipt from the county¡¯s construction team¡­¡± The young man spoke with a trembling hand. ¡°No¡­ Impossible. No construction team has entered the factory at all!¡± The surrounding people exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s right! We were the ones who did it. Why did the county¡¯s construction team take the money?¡± A middle-aged man who had worked in the county for a few years and had seen the world looked at it and said in surprise, ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that Zhang Hao wanted to trick us into working for free from the beginning and gave the county construction team some money to get this receipt? I¡¯ve seen such a thing in the city, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen to us¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Hao to not even care about his dignity!¡± ¡°What? Did he collude with the construction team? Did he transfer the money to the construction team only for the money to return to him?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Without the contract, there¡¯s no way to prove that we did those projects!¡± In an instant, everyone was defeated. After knowing the truth, everyone was also filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they prepared to run forward. As they looked like they were going to risk their lives, they shouted, ¡°Return my hard-earned money!¡± For many of them, if they did not get this money quickly, their families would not be able to afford their necessities. Although this salary was not much, it was their life-saving money! At this moment, a few burly men blocked them and shouted, ¡°What do you want?!¡± These people were all Zhang Hao¡¯s subordinates. They were all stocky and were completely different from the sallow villagers in the village. The villagers could not even go up to the factory office building, let alone look for Zhang Hao. For a moment, the villagers looked at these men and understood the difference in strength between the two sides. Although they had many people, they were not enough to fight these men. Moreover, many of the villagers were the only labor force in their families. If they were injured here and did not receive any money, once the pillar of their families fell, they would be finished. Looking at the burly men, the villagers¡¯ eyes turned red as they scolded them. ¡°How can you help the evildoer?! Look at that guy¡¯s face! He owes us his salary today, but he might owe you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Do you still have a conscience?! If we can¡¯t get the money to save our lives, our family won¡¯t be able to afford it today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Hao took our salary to buy a Mercedes-Benz. Did you see that?! He¡¯s taking advantage of others¡¯ misfortune!¡± However, the burly men were still unmoved. They continued to form an impenetrable wall, isolating the villagers from their hopes. Zhang Hao was even more arrogant. He even boldly walked down from upstairs and stood behind the burly men. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, what are you talking about? Am I behind in paying your salaries? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I never hired you at all! Look at my subordinates. They can only live a good life by following me. I¡¯ve never delayed their salaries. Go to a radius of ten miles and ask which company doesn¡¯t say that I¡¯m trustworthy. From what I see, you just think that you can get the money by acting shamelessly, so you cling to me, who¡¯s from the same village. Hmph, what a group of unruly people!¡± Zhang Hao only dared to do such a thing because he thought that these villagers were easy to bully. Ye Xuan witnessed this scene from the side and understood that this group of villagers was indeed too innocent. It seemed like they could not produce evidence to help them prove it with legal means. Many villagers saw that there was no hope of getting their salary. Some of the men squatted at the side and cried, while others tried their best to rush towards the group of burly men. Even if they were blocked, they did not give up. Some even knelt down and begged the burly man and Zhang Hao to give them a way out. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at this scene and made a call. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. A group of villagers here were cheated out of their work by their employer. They didn¡¯t sign a contract and couldn¡¯t get their salary. That factory manager even collaborated with other construction teams to make fake contracts. Ordinary methods are useless against such scoundrels. Come over and deal with them.¡± Zhang Hao stood behind the burly men and saw the child make a call. When he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he mocked Ye Xuan, ¡°Where did this brat come from? What has this got to do with you? Did you call the police?¡± Zhang Hao saw Ye Xuan¡¯s attire. This pink and tender child with exquisite facial features was obviously not from this village. Seeing the outsider, Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes and said in a fierce tone, ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless even if you meddle in other people¡¯s business. Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to call the police. The law is on my side! The police can¡¯t control me even if they come. They can only chase you unruly people away!¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°Call the police? No.¡± Zhang Hao smiled. ¡°Why, brat, what do you want to do? Then what method do you want to use? Why? Can a brat like you call someone over?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s subordinates also laughed and mocked Ye Xuan. ¡°Haha, are you going to call a group of elementary school students over?¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so scared. Don¡¯t tell me elementary school students want to play games with me one-on-one?¡± ¡°Oh my god, if they want to play games, I admit defeat. Little brother, you should go back to where you came from!¡± As he spoke, Liu Tian pulled Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Xiao Xuan, don¡¯t be like this. The adults will settle their matters. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Although Liu Tian said that he was not short of money, he also came to ask for his salary. First, he felt that this was the result of his hard work. Even if it was one yuan, he should take back what he should take. On the other hand, Liu Tian also knew that many people in the village did not have good family conditions and were in a hurry to use money. If he came to ask for his salary, there would be an additional supporter. Then, Liu Tian also walked to the people who had poor family situations and were in a hurry to ask for their salaries. He patted their shoulders one by one to comfort them. ¡°Ah Tian, bring the children to my house for dinner next week. Find a short-term worker to work first. Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s fine. Things will get better.¡± ¡°Xiao Li, isn¡¯t your grandfather sick? Don¡¯t be anxious. I have a relative who works as a doctor in the county city. I¡¯ll write a letter for you and let you pay on credit first. When you have money later, you can return the medical fees. The old man¡¯s illness can¡¯t be delayed. The longer it is delayed, the more dangerous it will be and the more money you will spend.¡± ¡°Ah Bin, your daughter is going to start school The soon, right? You promised to buy a new school bag for the girl, right? How did I know? Haha¡­ girl told everyone in the village before she got it. I can¡¯t buy it now, but I still have a school bag that my granddaughter used when she was young. It¡¯s still 80% new. Can you let her use it first? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll embroider two small flowers on that school bag. I guarantee it¡¯ll be even more beautiful than a new bag!¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 Fight Chapter 356 Fight ¡°Ah Gang¡­ Old Huang¡­ Bruiser¡­¡± Liu Tian comforted them one by one. Although he didn¡¯t give everyone money, he did his best to help them. However, after all, these few months of salary were not a small sum of money to them. All of their salaries added up to the amount of money that Zhang Hao used to buy a Mercedes-Benz 700,000 to 800,000 yuan. It was naturally impossible for Liu Tian to have the money to fill this gap. Therefore, everyone was still quite depressed. When Zhang Hao saw this, he mocked them even more arrogantly. ¡°Hehe, you useless things only know how to hide in the village. It¡¯s your honor to be able to earn money for me!¡± Just as everyone was feeling down and Zhang Hao was being arrogant, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky. Everyone subconsciously looked at the sky to see what was making the sound. When they saw it, they were all shocked. There were actually three armed helicopters in the sky! The helicopters gradually enlarged in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. They could all see the camouflage paint on the helicopters, the beehive-like machine guns, and the missiles hanging from the fuselage. In an instant, the villagers were stunned. Zhang Hao was also stunned. These were armed helicopters! What exactly was going on? Was there a temporary military exercise nearby? Otherwise, how could such a thing suddenly appear in this remote village? Then, everyone began to guess what was going on. Zhang Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the helicopter landed on the empty space in the factory, raising a cloud of dust. The flying dust blocked the figures of the helicopters, but a few people could still be seen jumping out of each helicopter. The dust and sand gradually dissipated, revealing the true bodies of these people. These burly men holding machine guns, wearing camouflage uniforms, and flying caps all looked strong and muscular. Their entire bodies looked bigger than the men in front of Zhang Hao. They had solemn expressions and were fully armed. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. When the villagers saw them walking towards them, they were shocked and retreated. Could it be that Zhang Hao had really gone crazy and called the police to arrest them? These people were just asking for their salaries and had not violated any national criminal law. Could these people in front of them be from the special forces? Was it necessary? Was it so exaggerated? Everyone retreated, except for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. Liu Tian also didn¡¯t retreat. Liu Tian pulled Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan and was about to retreat when he realized that the two of them did not seem to want to retreat at all. Hence, Liu Tian still took two steps back, but he was still standing behind Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. As for the others, they had long run ten meters away. Liu Tian watched as the burly men approached him step by step. He was terrified and looked anxiously at his granddaughter, Liu Yanran, and the child she brought, Ye Xuan. The villagers who were asking for their salaries at the back also discussed animatedly. ¡°It¡¯s over. Why hasn¡¯t Old Liu left?¡± ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s his granddaughter and that child standing there!¡± ¡°What should we do?! Should we go up?! Old Liu has already helped us so much. If they wants to catch anyone, they should catch us! We should take responsibility for our own actions!¡± As they spoke, the villagers moved forward a little more, wanting to pull Liu Tian and the others away and block them themselves. Unexpectedly, when they were three to four meters away from Liu Tian, they suddenly saw dozens of burly men walk in front of Ye Xuan and bow in unison. ¡°Hello, Young Master!¡± The leader, Zheng Jianghao, bowed and looked up. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°What? What Young Master are they talking about? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°D*mn¡­ What kind of development is this? Aren¡¯t they here to capture us?¡± ¡°Oh right! Didn¡¯t that child make a call just now? Could it be that he really called these people over?¡± ¡°Young Master? Could this child be a super second-generation heir?¡± rich Zhang Hao and his subordinates were also stunned. It was obvious that the dozens of men in front of them were well-trained. Even one of them would probably be able to defeat them, let alone a dozen of them. Zhang Hao¡¯s bodyguards were not martial arts practitioners. Other than their huge bodies, arms, and waists, there was nothing impressive about them. Had this group of people actually been called over by that child? There were also armed helicopters. All of this seemed fake. When Zhang Hao saw this scene, a huge fear spread throughout his body. His legs began to tremble, and his teeth kept trembling. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Suddenly, Zhang Hao could not even complete his sentence. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Hao. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Smash the factory.¡± Meanwhile, the burly men who were originally intimidating everyone looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s and didn¡¯t dare to move. They were just unemployed people who wandered on the streets and could only bully the malnourished group villagers and elders in the village. The people in front of them were all incomparably strong and their eyes were filled with killing intent. It was obvious that they had retired from the military. How could they dare to fight these people head-on? Seeing the burly men from the helicopters roll up their sleeves and walk towards the factory and the factory office building separately, Zhang Hao¡¯s subordinates were all frightened. They did not dare to block the door like before and consciously made way for them. The people Ye Xuan called over were very efficient. When they entered the factory, they picked up handy tools and started to smash them. They smashed the tables, chairs, computers, and other things into pieces and threw them out. The sound of glass shattering could be heard everywhere. After a series of tremors in the factory, a small chain of explosions was suspected to have happened. Zhang Hao watched as the foundation he had painstakingly built was destroyed one by one and let out a painful wail. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡± Zhang Hao knelt down and cried. After a while, Zheng Jianghao came over and reported, ¡°Young Master, everything has been smashed.¡± At this moment, the entire factory was almost in ruins. Ye Xuan shook his head in dissatisfaction. He pointed to the Mercedes-Benz parked in the parking lot beside him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another Mercedes-Benz?¡± Zhang Hao jumped up in shock and said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t smash this!¡± It was impossible for those burly men to show Zhang Hao any mercy. They simply smashed the Mercedes-Benz into pieces with a few hammers. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red as he rushed towards Ye Xuan and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± The bodyguards around Ye Xuan grabbed Zhang Hao and pressed him to the ground. They hit his abdomen several times in a row, making him lose the ability to struggle and resist. Then, they grabbed his collar and slapped him dozens of times. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Tens of Millions? Chapter 357 Tens of Millions? Zhang Hao was beaten until his teeth flew out and blood flowed from his nose. However, he was still unable to say anything because of the heavy blow to his abdomen just now. He could only curl up like a shrimp and roll on the ground. Ye Xuan squatted down and looked at his swollen face. He asked calmly, ¡°Are you going to pay them?¡± Zhang Hao was scared out of his wits. As he rolled around, he said in pain, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll give it to them! I¡¯ll give it to them now! Please let me go¡­¡¯ Ye Xuan extended two fingers and said, ¡°Double the compensation.¡± Zhang Hao immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s factory and car had been destroyed. When the time came, he would not be able to deliver the goods. The penalty for breaching the contract would definitely be very high. Even if he took out his savings, he would probably go bankrupt. However, did he dare to refute? No! They had even deployed armed helicopters! In the face of money, his life was more important. After recovering a little, Zhang Hao immediately called the factory¡¯s accountant over and immediately transferred the salary arrears to the villagers. He also paid double the compensation. The money in the factory¡¯s account was reduced by more than half. The cash that the accountant had dragged over had been stored in the factory. The villagers looked at the real money in their hands and their eyes lit up with hope for life. Since the villagers were paid, Ye Xuan let Zheng Jianghao and the rest leave. After watching them fly away in the helicopters, Ye Xuan and the rest walked home. Along the way, Liu Tian was very conflicted and did not know what to say. This was because he remembered that when Liu Yanran called home, she did say that she was going to be Chairman Ye¡¯s secretary. Could this child be Chairman Ye¡¯s child? Furthermore, was he a super rich second-generation heir? Liu Tian had just enthusiastically touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head and rubbed his face¡­ Liu Tian thought to himself, Oh no, would he cause his granddaughter to lose her job? For a moment, the air was a little heavy. Then, he walked to an empty space near his house. Liu Tian saw a beautiful sports car. It was much better-looking than Zhang Hao¡¯s Mercedes-Benz, which had just been smashed. It was obvious that it was very expensive. As if he had suddenly found a topic to talk about, Liu Tian finally said, ¡°Xiao Xuan, is this car yours?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the Bugatti and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Tian casually said, ¡°It¡¯s so good-looking. How much does it cost?¡± At the side, Liu Yanran said matter-of-factly, ¡°About 40 to 50 million.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Liu Tian repeated in disbelief. Liu Yanran recalled and gave a precise number. ¡°Grandpa, this is a special Bugatti version. I remember that it cost 43 million yuan, but later on, we bought some accessories and so on. The total price should be more than 50 million yuan. Liu Tian was stunned. Forty to fifty million? This was a number that he did not even dare to think about. This was actually only the price of a car! Liu Tian looked at the Bugatti, and his expression changed. How was this a car? This was a walking gold nugget! Liu Tian suddenly felt regretful. He had chosen the wrong topic. He shouldn¡¯t have asked this¡­ Then, Liu Tian brought the two of them to the house through the path that led into the house. After returning to his house, Liu Tian suddenly felt much more relaxed. His attitude towards Ye Xuan finally became a little more natural as he asked enthusiastically, ¡°Xiao Xuan, do you want to eat an apple? The apple tree that your Grandpa planted himself is very fresh.¡± Liu Yanran went forward and said, ¡°Grandpa, we came here just now and didn¡¯t see you. I treated Ye Xuan to an apple before we left.¡± ¡°All right, then,¡± said her Grandpa. A while later. ¡°Young Master, have some tea. My grandfather specially added sugar for you!¡± Ye Xuan was admiring the scenery when Liu Yanran walked over with a smile. Grandpa Liu had just treated Ye Xuan to tea and fruits. Why would he ask Ye Xuan to drink tea? However, Ye Xuan was stunned when he saw it. Was this tea? Liu Yanran¡¯s bowl was filled with four to five eggs and sprinkled with white sugar. ¡°Is this tea?¡± Seeing so many eggs, Ye Xuan felt his worldview shatter. ¡°This is egg tea. This is the highest courtesy for our village¡¯s guests. Only distinguished guests can drink it. My grandfather specially made it for you just now!¡± Liu Yanran smiled. Just now, her grandfather suddenly remembered to make egg tea for Ye Xuan and she couldn¡¯t stop him. What status did Ye Xuan have? He had eaten everything. Why would he care about a bowl of egg tea? The key was that her grandfather would definitely have make a portion of egg tea for Liu Yanran, but she was unwilling to drink such a sweet and high-protein thing. This was something that threatened her figure. However, her grandfather still made it. Despite this, Liu Yanran had already poured her share into Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. Her Young Master would definitely not be able to tell. ¡°Young Master, quickly drink it. My grandfather made it meticulously!¡± Liu Yanran was a little nervous. Would her Young Master see that she was lying? Ye Xuan resisted and asked softly, ¡°There¡¯s a bit too much sugar in this. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t drink it, right?¡± Liu Yanran thought that if her Young Master didn¡¯t drink it, her grandfather would definitely force her to drink it in the end. What would happen to her figure if she drank such a sweet egg tea all of a sudden? She thought, ¡°Young Master, I have no choice. but you sacrifice you.¡± Liu Yanran immediately had an idea. Her Young Master rarely came to the countryside, so he definitely did not know the rules of the countryside. He had helped her grandfather, so it was only right for her grandfather to express his gratitude. ¡°You can¡¯t not drink it. Young Master, you helped my grandfather. It¡¯s normal for him to want to thank you. The tea from the countryside represents the highest gratitude. My grandfather¡¯s pride is quite strong. If you don¡¯t drink it, I¡¯m afraid there will be a misunderstanding.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it and agreed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the countryside. The villagers were simple and passionate, but they also cared about their reputation. It was obvious that Liu Yanran¡¯s grandfather had some status in the village. Moreover, everyone in the village had seen him enter with Liu Yanran. He was also considered an esteemed guest. If he did not treat them well, the villagers would only say that Grandpa Liu did not treat his guests well. But a misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Ye Xuan said, ¡°What do you mean by a misunderstanding? Will the villagers talk about your grandfather?¡± Liu Yanran was slightly stunned. She thought to herself that her Young Master knew a little about the countryside. If the villagers found out, they would definitely blame her grandfather for not treating their guests well. However, why did Young Master understand? However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was afraid that if Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t want to drink it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to force him to drink it. In the end, her grandfather would definitely let her drink it. Thinking of the consequences, Liu Yanran felt that it was terrifying. It was better to trick her Young Master. In any case, her Young Master would definitely not know if she did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes flickered as she made up a lie. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the villagers know that my Grandpa can¡¯t even bear to give you sugar egg tea, they will definitely blame my Grandpa. Also¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xuan believed her and felt that what Liu Yanran said made sense. Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as the moon as she smiled. She thought to herself that her Young Master was so gullible. ¡°I remember when I was young, there was an uncle who came to my house. He didn¡¯t want to drink it either, but he was chased away by my grandfather with a hoe!¡± Liu Yanran pulled Ye Xuan to the entrance of the courtyard. The door threshold was a piece of limestone with a gap missing from the side. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 How Dare You Lie to Me? Chapter 358 How Dare You Lie to Me? Liu Yanran pointed at the gap and said, ¡°Grandpa was very angry at that time. He smashed his hoe here. Look, there¡¯s still a piece missing from the threshold. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s quite amiable now. He¡¯s actually a violent old man!¡± When Ye Xuan came in, he wondered why Grandpa Liu didn¡¯t fix the threshold. So that was the case. He instantly shuddered and thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t tell that the amiable-looking Grandpa Liu¡¯s personality was as irritable as his Bugatti¡¯s super engine. However, Ye Xuan was still a little suspicious. Grandpa Liu didn¡¯t look like what Liu Yanran said. He felt that Liu Yanran¡¯s smile was a little strange. ¡°Then I¡¯d better drink it. It¡¯s also a token of Grandpa Liu¡¯s appreciation.¡± Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. When she saw Ye Xuan doubting her just now, she was so scared that she was afraid that Ye Xuan would notice something. Liu Yanran hurriedly turned around and patted her heart gently. She had finally fooled him. Ye Xuan was in a dilemma as he drank the sweet egg tea. Liu Yanran looked fine, but her appearance made Ye Xuan even more suspicious. Liu Yanran was his personal secretary. Ye Xuan knew her reactions and expressions like the back of his hand. Liu Yanran would say whatever she thought. The more she said nothing and looked calm, the more guilty she felt. Grandpa Liu walked out of the room with a kitchen knife in his hand. When Ye Xuan saw this, he quickly ate the eggs with a satisfied expression, lest Grandpa Liu saw that he was unwilling to eat and thought that he had not treated him well. Ye Xuan felt tired. It was not easy to be a person. He had to pay attention to other people¡¯s feelings at all times. ¡°Grandpa Liu, your egg tea is so delicious!¡± Ye Xuan praised and took the opportunity to look at Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran looked a little nervous, and Ye Xuan became even more suspicious. Grandpa Liu was stunned. ¡°Xiao Xuan likes it. Yanran doesn¡¯t understand that this is good stuff. When we eat chicken later, I¡¯ll make my signature dish for you.¡± Ye Xuan was about to say that there was no need. He really couldn¡¯t eat such sweet food. Grandpa Liu might have added a catty of white sugar. His mouth was filled with sweetness, but before he could say anything, Ye Xuan decided to shut up. Grandpa Liu caught a chicken from the chicken shed and raised his hand. The chicken head fell to the ground and rolled to Ye Xuan¡¯s feet with its eyes wide open. Ye Xuan looked at this scene and felt that Grandpa Liu was really efficient. It was simply terrifying. Grandpa Liu skillfully began to heat the chicken. After a few slaps, a live chicken became an ingredient that could be used to cook. Then, he packed up the internal organs and dug a hole before burying them. Ye Xuan looked at the kind Grandpa Liu and thought that Liu Yanran said that Grandpa Liu was actually an irritable old man. Look at how efficient he was at killing chickens. Grandpa Liu, who had buried the internal organs of the chicken, turned around and saw that Ye Xuan was looking at him with fear. He immediately understood. He was frightened. Perhaps the people in the city had never seen the scene of killing chickens. ¡°Did I scare you? I didn¡¯t pay attention and forgot that you people in the city shouldn¡¯t be able to see the scene of killing chickens. You eat well, right?¡± Grandpa Liu smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Yanran go shopping? You can eat in a while.¡± Ye Xuan knew that Grandpa Liu was being kind. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before. It¡¯s mainly because your actions just now were too precise!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m good at knives in the village. I can kill chickens and pigs. The countryside is not like the city. We have to cook everything ourselves.¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself that Grandpa Liu really didn¡¯t look like a bad-tempered old man. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Liu Yanran was lying to him about the sweet egg tea. Ye Xuan took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Grandpa Liu, I think there¡¯s a piece missing from the threshold. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Well, it was hit by a tractor in the village. Anyway, there aren¡¯t many pieces left, so I don¡¯t plan to repair them!¡± Ye Xuan immediately turned around and looked at Liu Yanran. Didn¡¯t she say that it was smashed by Grandpa Liu because an uncle didn¡¯t drink the egg tea? He thought, ¡°Liu Yanran, you¡¯re so bold. You actually dared to fool your boss.¡± Liu Yanran was instantly speechless. Her Young Master was too cunning. She was afraid that Ye Xuan would ask her grandfather about the sweet egg tea and find out that she was lying to him. She heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Xuan didn¡¯t ask anything. However, when Ye Xuan asked about the threshold, she immediately became nervous again. She couldn¡¯t let her Young Master continue asking. Liu Yanran immediately interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, what does the factory outside the village do? When I came, I thought I heard dogs barking. ¡°That¡¯s a dog factory. It was just established. The boss is a good person. He recruited the help of the villagers, but he¡¯s not smart!¡± Grandpa Liu carried the bare chicken and cleaned the fine hairs to a certain extent. ¡°How so?¡± The Old Master smiled and said, ¡°Our village also raises dogs. We want to sell them to him, but he doesn¡¯t want them and insists on raising them himself. No matter what, we can¡¯t sell them at a cheap price. Isn¡¯t it just meat? Aren¡¯t the dogs raised in the village the same?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran, who was pretending to change the topic with Grandpa Liu, and instantly understood that Liu Yanran must have lied to him about the sweet egg tea. What about the highest etiquette in the village? What about Grandpa Liu¡¯s strong self-esteem? He even smashed the threshold angrily. These were all lies. Ye Xuan remembered that Liu Yanran did not like sweet food very much. He immediately understood that Liu Yanran must have tricked him into drinking it. Liu Yanran felt that she had been targeted by her Young Master. She felt as if there was a pair of eyes behind her, but she couldn¡¯t turn back now. If she turned back, her Young Master would definitely discover the fact that she had deceived him. At this moment, she had to persevere. At that moment, Liu Yanran chatted with Grandpa Liu as if she didn¡¯t know anything. Liu Yanran said, ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s not stupid. This boss doesn¡¯t accept the dogs in the village because dog meat has to be quarantined. Just like pigs, the dogs in the village haven¡¯t been vaccinated since they were young and haven¡¯t been quarantined. If they¡¯re sick, the consequences won¡¯t be easy to deal with. From the looks of it, this boss is quite formal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s official, but there are few people in the village who can earn money!¡± Grandpa Liu smiled speechlessly, feeling that his boss was a fool. When Grandpa Liu saw that the chicken was almost done, he stood up and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go cook. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± After Grandpa Liu went in, Liu Yanran hurriedly wanted to run. Ye Xuan said coldly from behind, ¡°Do you still want to run? How dare you lie to your boss? How should I punish you?¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 Good Craft Chapter 359 Good Craft Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and really felt that his little secretary was too evil. Since she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she gave it to him, but he wasn¡¯t willing either. Wasn¡¯t this a scam? A girl¡¯s kindness was fake. Ye Xuan thought to himself that girls were impossible to guard against, especially the people around him. If he had grown up, Liu Yanran definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to treat him as a child. However, when he saw his small hands and feet, Ye Xuan instantly felt sad. He had transmigrated into a child and was really a little bitter. Fortunately, he was a rich man, so Ye Xuan was more or less relieved. Ye Xuan was helpless and depressed. ¡°I¡¯m still a child. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you treat a child like this?¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s fair and tender smile that was wrinkled like a bun and instantly felt love for him. This was too cute! However, she had tricked him. What else could she do? Liu Yanran said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re still growing. Scientific research has shown that it¡¯s not a problem for you to eat more eggs at this time. You can even grow up faster. Don¡¯t you want to grow up?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You even used a lousy joke like scientific research.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about growing up? When I grow up, I¡¯ll be like you. I¡¯ll be as tired as a dog every day for that bit of salary. I¡¯ll be a slave for the rest of my life for the sake of a house, and I¡¯ll cry like a dog because of inexplicable feelings. When I see you, I¡¯ll know how hard it is for adults. Why should I make things difficult for myself?!¡± Liu Yanran was instantly embarrassed and her fair face turned black. Ye Xuan¡¯s words were simply poking at her lungs. Liu Yanran almost scolded him. This brat was really annoying. However, on second thought, what her Young Master said made sense, but it was too heartbreaking. Ye Xuan looked up at Liu Yanran with a smile. ¡°Do you feel hurt? Did I hit your sore spot?¡± Liu Yanran knew that Ye Xuan wanted her to admit it, but she refused to admit it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t feel anything at all. Young Master, you¡¯ve failed.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan chuckled. ¡°Because you lied to me just now, so this month¡¯s bonus¡­¡± What? Was he going to deduct her bonus? Liu Yanran¡¯s expression changed drastically. Seeing that her grandfather was not around, she hurriedly ran to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t. My salary is not much to begin with. I usually only have enough to eat and drink. I can only eat well with my bonus. What am I going to do without my bonus? Don¡¯t be petty. A great person is kind-hearted. Let me go. I promise I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°Will there be a next time?¡± ¡°No, no. It won¡¯t happen again. I swear.¡± Liu Yanran thought to herself, ¡°Young Master, if you hadn¡¯t asked my Grandpa, would this matter have been discovered?¡± In the end, she was still deceived by him. Her Grandpa was really too much. She immediately complained about Grandpa Liu in her heart. At that time, Liu Yanran had already exchanged glances with her grandfather, but unfortunately, Grandpa Liu did not understand at all. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran, who was begging him, and found it funny. Of course, he wasn¡¯t really angry, but this time, he was really sick of the bowl of sweet egg tea. ¡°If you dare to fool me again, your job will be gone!¡± Ye Xuan sneered and scared Liu Yanran. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡± Liu Yanran looked around the room and saw that her grandfather was busy cooking. She whispered, ¡°Young Master, I have no choice. If you don¡¯t eat it, my Grandpa will force me to eat it. In the past, I really liked to eat it, but now¡­¡± She was already an adult and needed to maintain her figure. Everyone loved beauty, including Liu Yanran. Ye Xuan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s an excuse, right? You usually drink milk tea too.¡± ¡°Is milk tea and sweet egg tea the same thing? Drinking milk tea won¡¯t make me fat. Young Master, you¡¯ve also eaten sweet egg tea. How many spoons of white sugar did my grandfather put in? How terrifying are the calories!¡± Liu Yanran argued. ¡°One egg is enough to last me a day. So many eggs¡­ That¡¯s a girl¡¯s natural enemy.¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself, ¡°You have so many reasons. I think you¡¯re living too well and eating too much.¡± Ye Xuan complained for a while and didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, Grandpa Liu¡¯s food was ready. Then, the three of them ate together. Grandpa Liu carried a chair into the courtyard. ¡°Xiao Xuan, can you eat outside?¡± Grandpa Liu was worried that Ye Xuan was not used to it since he lived in the city, but it was too dark inside. The sky was still bright outside, so it was suitable for eating. Ye Xuan naturally had no problem with that. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten in the open air before. I¡¯ll help.¡± Liu Yanran felt that Ye Xuan was not honest at all. He was clearly a child, but he was really good at seeking favor with her grandfather. There were many high-end open-air cafeterias in the city, so how could Ye Xuan not have eaten there before? ¡°He only knows how to please my Grandpa!¡± Liu Yanran thought that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t hear her, but she didn¡¯t know that Ye Xuan had been guarding against her, afraid that she would lie to him again. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Liu Yanran immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re approachable, diligent, and love to work. Your mouth is as sweet as honey.¡± In the future, he would definitely be a scumbag who would fool a little girl to death. Liu Yanran didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of these words and could only mutter in her heart. However, she felt that even an adult like her couldn¡¯t win against Ye Xuan. How could those young ladies be her Young Master¡¯s match? Wouldn¡¯t they be fooled? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t believe Liu Yanran¡¯s words at all. He thought that Liu Yanran must be mocking him. What did she mean by saying that his mouth was as sweet as honey? Wasn¡¯t she talking about those scumbags? He thought, ¡°Liu Yanran, you¡¯re done for. I caught you this time. Remember this in your notebook. I¡¯ll settle scores with you when I grow up.¡± On a certain month of a certain year, a certain woman secretly mocked her boss. Her boss was magnanimous and did not mind. He would settle the score later. Ye Xuan felt that he was too benevolent. He would only settle scores with Liu Yanran in the future. He was as benevolent as a Bodhisattva. After the dining table was set up, Grandpa Liu came out with a big clay pot. Ye Xuan immediately smelled a strong smell of chicken soup. Grandpa Li personally filled a bowl for Ye Xuan. ¡°Xiao Xuan, eat more. This is an authentic Luhua chicken. It¡¯s very nutritious. I just feel that you¡¯re a little thin. Eat more!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Grandpa Liu. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m just a child. How fat do you want me to be? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m thin. Actually, I¡¯m not considered thin among seven or eight-year-old children, but in the eyes of adults, if there¡¯s no meat on my face, I¡¯m thin.¡± Ye Xuan thought of the children he met in the village when he entered the village. All of them were like little fatties. If he was like those fatties, he would really die. He wanted to be a long-legged oppa[1] in the future. Grandpa probably didn¡¯t know what a long-legged oppa was. Liu Sigh, it was better to eat obediently. Children did not have human rights. Even as a tycoon, what could he do? Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 Malnutrition? Chapter 360 Malnutrition? ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not bragging, but if there are any happy events or funerals in the village, my skills can be used. I have prestige in the village.¡± Grandpa Liu was especially happy when he heard Ye Xuan praise him. Although Ye Xuan was young, he was a big boss. The cars he took were never seen by the villagers. Grandpa Liu usually had nothing to do and liked to play mahjong with the old men in the activity room and brag at the same time. To be liked by the boss in the city was enough for him to brag in front of a group of old men for half a year. ¡°I, Old Liu, have been praised by the big bosses in the city. My culinary skills are impressive. None of the other old men can do it.¡± Grandpa Liu filled a bowl of soup for Liu Yanran and specially cut off a wing to put in the bowl. Liu Yanran was stunned. She looked at her grandfather and almost cried. Then, she saw Ye Xuan looking at her meaningfully. Liu Yanran liked to eat meat and was not happy without meat. However, she had just said in front of Ye Xuan that she couldn¡¯t eat eggs and needed to maintain her figure. If she ate meat now, what would her Young Master think of her? Wasn¡¯t this slapping her own face? Liu Yanran decided to maintain her image as a female elite. She definitely couldn¡¯t let her Young Master underestimate her. ¡°Grandpa, you can eat it. I¡¯ll just drink the soup. I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Liu Yanran tried her best to pretend to be calm and spoke in a tone that said that she didn¡¯t like meat at all. Grandpa Liu was stunned. ¡°You loved it the most when you were young. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat it when you called me previously? Why don¡¯t you like it now? Child, I don¡¯t know what you like now!¡± Liu Yanran hurriedly signaled her grandfather with her eyes. She thought, ¡°Grandpa, stop talking. If you continue, I won¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore. I¡¯m just trying to maintain my image. Otherwise, my Young Master will definitely say that Liu Yanran wants to lose weight, so why is she eating meat?¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was secretly happy when he heard Liu Yanran¡¯s words. He thought, ¡°Liu Yanran, you tricked a child. You didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you?¡± Seeing that she could not eat freely in front of the delicious food, Liu Yanran wanted to die. She regretted lying to her Young Master and saying that she wanted to lose weight and maintain her figure. Liu Yanran was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa, you should eat it. I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll just look at it¡­¡± Liu Yanran¡¯s words became softer and softer. Ye Xuan chuckled and deliberately picked up a drumstick to eat in front of Liu Yanran. His mouth was filled with oil. ¡°The drumstick is so delicious. Grandpa Liu, your cooking is really good. The drumstick is smooth and tender. I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious drumstick!¡± ¡°You little flatterer!¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan was deliberately eating meat to tempt her, Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart. Otherwise, she would suffocate to death! However, Grandpa Liu couldn¡¯t tell what was going on between Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. He recalled what happened to Liu Yanran when she was young. ¡°When you were young, you especially liked chicken wings, so I raised chickens. I thought that you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat authentic Plymouth Rock chickens in the city. I didn¡¯t expect you to not like it anymore. It seems that I¡¯m really old. Perhaps I¡¯ve really forgotten what you like?¡± Grandpa Liu¡¯s eyes were covered in a layer of white mist. Ye Xuan was stunned. Grandpa Liu¡¯s deep concern for Liu Yanran and self-blame were hidden in his words. Liu Yanran was also stunned. After she entered the city, she was busy with work and rarely came back. She only contacted her grandfather by phone, but every time, she hung up after a few minutes. Like all workers, she did not have time to accompany her loved ones. Liu Yanran suddenly thought that her grandfather was old. ¡°Grandpa, I like to eat this.¡± Liu Yanran decided not to care if Ye Xuan would laugh at her. She picked up the drumstick and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Grandpa Liu was instantly happy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll get you more later. It¡¯s not easy to get in the city, but it¡¯s very easy to get in our village.¡±¡® Ye Xuan saw that when Grandpa Liu spoke, he even turned around to look at the chickens in the chicken shed. He instantly felt that it was a tragedy for these chickens. Grandpa Liu was most likely going to harm these chickens. A chicken only had a pair of wings. In order to satisfy Liu Yanran, Ye Xuan thought that these chickens probably wouldn¡¯t survive. Grandpa Liu¡¯s love for Liu Yanran was really terrifying. Soon, the meal was over. Grandpa Liu busied himself with cleaning up and let Lin Yuan and Liu Yanran play around. He took various bags and began to store things. Grandpa Liu knew that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were going back to the city, so he only wanted to give them all the specialties at home that they could bring back. If he didn¡¯t have any at home, he would go to his neighbor¡¯s house to get them. Soon, there were several bags in the courtyard. Liu Yanran felt that it was too much. ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s too much. It¡¯s really too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much. I¡¯ve never criticized you. Look at how thin you¡¯ve become since you came back.¡± There was a kind of thinness that made one¡¯s mother feel that they had lost weight. Grandpa Liu was like this now. He kept feeling that Lin Yanran was so thin that she had no flesh. Actually, Liu Yanran had a good figure, but in Grandpa Liu¡¯s eyes, if there was no meat on her face, she was thin. Just like the girls in the countryside, being chubby was considered healthy. As for Liu Yanran, who was like a skeleton, it was because she did not eat well. Grandpa Liu whispered, ¡°You usually eat better. Is it because you¡¯re busy with work and don¡¯t have time to eat? Your arm doesn¡¯t have any meat and you¡¯re thin. You didn¡¯t eat much meat just now.¡± Looking at Liu Yanran¡¯s slender figure, Grandpa Liu felt his heart ache. This child didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself at all. Ye Xuan stood at the side and was speechless. Liu Yanran had eaten the last bit of meat in the meal just now, but he only ate a drumstick and drank a bowl of soup. How could this be called not eating much? Liu Yanran was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Grandpa, I really ate a lot. I¡¯m actually not thin. I¡¯m very healthy.¡± ¡°Then why are you as thin as firewood?¡± Ye Xuan pretended not to hear her, but he was laughing so hard in his heart that he wanted to die. This grandfather was too interesting. Liu Yanran looked at her grandfather speechlessly. ¡°Grandpa, this is called a standard figure. People want to be S-shaped curve beauties, not firewood girls! Everyone in the city is like this. I wonder how many people are envious of my figure?¡± Grandpa Liu felt that Liu Yanran was malnourished. ¡°How can someone like you envious? I think you¡¯re sick. It¡¯s most likely be because you can¡¯t afford it. It seems that life in the city isn¡¯t as good as in the countryside.¡± Ye Xuan felt that it made sense. During the meal just now, an authentic free-range chicken had been cooked. There were also other fresh vegetables and fruits. Ordinary people in the city could not afford to eat this meal. Liu Yanran suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say and smiled bitterly. ¡°You simply have divine logic. I¡¯m convinced.¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 Going to be Famous Chapter 361 Going to be Famous After waiting for a while, Grandpa Liu packed the things and took them out to pack into Ye Xuan¡¯s car. Grandpa Liu held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and looked at the Bugatti with a smug expression as he looked at the group of old men sitting by the roadside chatting. ¡°Xiao Xuan, I forgot what you said this car was called. What was it¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked at the old men beside the car and immediately understood that this was the time when Grandpa Liu needed to show off. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s called a Bugatti. It¡¯s a foreign brand!¡± ¡°Oh, a foreign brand. That must be very expensive!¡± Grandpa Liu spoke deliberately and raised his voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t know much, but Sister Yanran knows!¡± ¡°Sigh, if you drive such a good car, it must be very expensive to refuel!¡± Grandpa Liu looked at the old men smugly. ¡°Does it cost hundreds of yuan to refuel?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xuan quickly cooperated. Those old men muttered one after another, their eyes filled with envy for Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu walked over and looked at Ye Xuan before laughing. ¡°Little Xuan is so sensible!¡± ¡°Grandpa Liu, I cooperated well, right!¡± ¡°You did very well. Those old men are envious of me.¡± Grandpa Liu just wanted to be in the limelight, so Ye Xuan cooperated with him. Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll be on our way first!¡± It would take a few hours to return to the city from Grandpa Liu¡¯s house. If he left now, he would arrive at night. Otherwise, he would have to stay overnight. Grandpa Liu was instantly reluctant. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a night before leaving?¡± Liu Yanran said, ¡°Grandpa, we still have work tomorrow. We¡¯ll come back when we¡¯re free. I placed something under your blanket.¡± Grandpa Liu was instantly dissatisfied. He knew at a glance that Liu Yanran must have been afraid that he wouldn¡¯t accept it and secretly placed the money when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Why do I need money? I have money. It¡¯s good that you can come back often. I left this bit of money for you. We even have mountains.¡± As he spoke, Grandpa Liu lowered his voice. ¡°There are a few mountains in the family. They will all be yours in the future. I¡¯ll keep them for you as a dowry. I have money.¡± Others had mines, but he had mountains. He was still a baller! Liu Yanran chuckled and thought to herself that she was also a baller. However, she knew that the mountains that her family owned only contained ordinary forests that did not produce anything in a year. The most valuable thing was some wood. However, she was working well now and had a lot of income in a year. She didn¡¯t need these mountains at all. ¡°Okay, I only know that these mountains will be mine in the future. When I retire, I¡¯ll come back and live here.¡± Grandpa Liu also smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving, go say goodbye to the neighbors. I¡¯ll take a look when I have time and send the chicken over to you.¡± Grandpa Liu was worried about the chickens at home. After Liu Yanran left, he would find a time to kill it and get the chicken wings out. Didn¡¯t he raise chickens for Liu Yanran to eat? Ye Xuan knew that Grandpa Liu would definitely talk to Liu Yanran, so he took the initiative to walk away and did not pay attention. Although the conditions in the countryside were not good, the scenery and air could not be felt in the city. At this moment, a few women suddenly appeared outside the village. The group of elders at the entrance of the village felt that they were an eyesore. These people were dressed too plainly and coldly. One of them was wearing a spaghetti strap short-sleeved shirt. Her hair was as red and green as a rooster crown, as if someone had splashed paint on it. There were earrings like chains hanging from her ears, and she walked with gusto. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of tearing off your ears?!¡± ¡°These earrings are as big as my cow¡¯s nose ring. Tsk tsk¡­¡± The elders in the village could not stand this and were afraid that others would hear them, so they muttered a few words and did not say anything else. Facing the strange gazes of the elders in the village, these women did not care at all. They walked with the wind, bold and confident. These people quickly passed through the village and ran towards the dog factory on the opposite side. At this moment, one of them pulled the leader and said, ¡°Sister, look over there!¡± Wu Zhenxin was an internet celebrity. She immediately looked over and her eyes lit up. ¡°Are those dogs in the car?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve put a lot of cages. The car was filled with cages that were filled with dogs.¡± There was a car parked at the entrance of the dog factory. A few men carried dogs out of the factory with one hand. A man was giving the dogs an injection outside. Then, these injected dogs were loaded into the car. Wu Zhenxin¡¯s mind worked, and her eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯re torturing dogs!¡± Wu Zhenxin felt that she was too smart and discovered big news. As an internet celebrity who posted pet-related content, Wu Zhenxin knew her fans too well. Those fans hated dog abuse the most. Her fans treated their pets like family members. If they saw someone abuse a dog, wouldn¡¯t they explode? She felt that her chance had come. ¡°What a big theme!¡± At this moment, a dog ran out from the dog factory. Then, a few people came out of the factory with nets and caught the dog. One of them walked over and grabbed the dog. He used his hand to check the dog¡¯s mouth. The dog¡¯s whining made Wu Zhenxin extremely excited. Then, the dog was loaded into the car. Wu Zhenxin¡¯s team immediately took out a DSLR to record this scene. It didn¡¯t take long for Wu Zhenzhen to think of a title. ¡°This is inhumane. What did the dogs do?!¡± Wu Zhenzhen immediately uploaded the video to her Weibo and WeChat Moments. Immediately, her Weibo and WeChat exploded. Countless fans who followed her received a notification immediately. ¡°What? This person is too cruel. The dogs are so pitiful!¡± ¡°This is dog abuse. This can¡¯t be tolerated. Dogs also have lives. Dogs are good friends of humans and loyal to their masters. However, how do humans treat dogs?¡± ¡°Why should a dog deserve this? This kind of thing is simply heinous. The person in the photo is a human in vain. Living on the same Earth as such a person is simply unbearable.¡± Seeing that countless people on her Weibo and WeChat had sent her private messages, and that the number of fans began to increase exponentially, Wu Zhenxin smiled and felt that she should add fuel to the fire. When she looked at the village beside her, she immediately imagined a story of an unscrupulous dog trafficker stealing a dog. The innocent villagers were heartbroken but could not seek justice. Wu Zhenxin looked at the team and was secretly pleased. This article would definitely be popular. ¡°Quick, give me the notebook. I¡¯ll write a manuscript now. We¡¯re going to be famous this time.¡± Wu Zhenxin¡¯s team was very professional. They had a clear division of labor. She was in charge of writing titles and publishing manuscripts, and the other personnel were in charge of collecting materials. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 Change of Path! Chapter 362 Change of Path! After a while, the group of people was arranged and started to take action. Some went to the entrance of the dog factory to take photos, pretending to be tourists passing by to ask for information, while some went to the village to interview the villagers. Of course, what the villagers said was not important at all. They just needed photos of the interview. Then, they would edit the content of the interview themselves. It didn¡¯t take long for Wu Zhenxin to write a short essay. The general meaning was that she happened to pass by and saw someone abusing a dog. Then, she launched an in-depth investigation. She wanted to expose these dog abusers to protect the dog and give the dog justice. ¡°My dears, don¡¯t worry. After encountering such a thing, I definitely won¡¯t ignore it. I¡¯ll investigate to the end. The dog is our good friend. This kind of scum who abuses dogs doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± After posting the article, Wu Zhenxin continued to upload all kinds of photos and videos to make the topic even more explosive. When Wu Zhenxin saw her number of friends increase exponentially by tens of thousands, she was very happy, as if she had drunk cold water on a summer day. She suddenly discovered a channel to gain fans. As her short articles and viral photos circulated on the Internet, more people began to pay attention to Wu Zhenxin. The topic of dog abuse surged on the hot topics. In a short while, it rushed to the top ten, top five, and finally stopped at the first place. Countless netizens left comments on Wu Zhenxin¡¯s post when they saw the photos of the dog being abused. ¡°This person is a beast. He¡¯s simply worse than a beast. Calling him a beast is an insult to a beast.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Seeing the dog being abused, I can¡¯t hold back my tears. Please tell me where this is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Please announce the address. We must save these cute lives.¡± ¡°Dogs, sorry. We¡¯re sorry we were born human.¡± ¡°Please reveal the address. We¡¯ll all save the dog.¡± Looking at the petitions of countless people on Weibo, Wu Zhenxin was overjoyed. Her team members were all excited. ¡°Sister, the number of fans has broken through again and increased again. It¡¯s already at seven million now. We¡¯re still the number one trending topic on Weibo. There are also many big verified accounts reposting it.¡± The other verified accounts were just trying to ride on her popularity. Wu Zhen was instantly unhappy. ¡°These verified accounts are really shameless.¡± However, when Wu Zhenxin thought about it, she realized that she was the one who started the matter. She was the center of popularity after all, so she immediately didn¡¯t care. ¡°Sister, the number of fans has broken through seven million. Your fans are increasing so quickly!¡± The number of Wu Zhenxin¡¯s Weibo fans kept breaking records. Seeing the number of fans change continuously, Wu Zhenxin was so excited that she almost cried. It was too easy for fans to come. However, there was still the last wave. As long as she exposed the address, her popularity would increase again. Wu Zhenxin didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She immediately announced the address on Weibo. She even recorded a video of the dog factory and uploaded it to the Internet. ¡°We¡¯re with the dog!¡± For a moment, countless fans started their cars and drove out of the city to protect the dogs. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran finally bade farewell to the elders in the village. When the villagers knew that Liu Yanran was leaving, they came out to send her off and sent her off with many fruits and eggs. Ye Xuan¡¯s car couldn¡¯t even fit the items anymore. A Bugatti wasn¡¯t suitable for storing things, but the villagers were too enthusiastic. Liu Yanran wanted to reject them, but the villagers stuffed them into her hands and ran away. Ye Xuan wanted to laugh to death. Liu Yanran was speechless and quickly looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan could only help carry the things. ¡°Let¡¯s see where else we can store things. The villagers are so enthusiastic.¡± Ye Xuan used all the available space in the car before putting the items down. Grandpa Liu laughed. ¡°Xiao Xuan, next time, come and drive a car that can hold things. This car is good-looking but useless!¡± This was not used to store goods, Sir! ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Ye Xuan could only nod at Grandpa Liu¡¯s words. A grandfather would always be a grandfather. His thoughts were different from others. ¡°Grandpa Liu, we¡¯ll leave first,¡± said Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran got into the car together. Ye Xuan teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular in the village.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Yanran raised her chin proudly. ¡°Young Master, were you envious when you saw how popular I am?¡± Ye Xuan laughed coldly. Was she being arrogant? ¡°Am I not popular in the company? If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go back to the company to take a look!¡± As long as Ye Xuan went to the company, he would definitely be the most popular figure. Liu Yanran snorted and glanced at Ye Xuan arrogantly. ¡°Young Master, do you think I¡¯m¡­ stupid¡­ Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, Liu Yanran let out a scream. The cars in front of her suddenly changed lanes and rushed over. Liu Yanran looked at the cars that suddenly rushed over. She was instantly shocked! At this moment, even an intellectual professional woman like Liu Yanran could not help but explode. This was because there was a large truck in front of her. Not only did these cars suddenly cut off the road, but they also forced the large truck in front of her to rush over. If she was not careful, there would be a traffic accident. However, Ye Xuan was in the car! It was not easy for the big truck to brake. The tires of the big truck let out an ear-piercing sound, and white smoke was produced from the friction. The front of the truck was tilted towards the guardrail by the roadside. As long as the driver braked a step slower, a traffic tragedy would follow. Liu Yanran shuddered when she thought of the scene of a traffic accident. She looked at Ye Xuan beside her in fear. If the truck in front didn¡¯t brake and flipped sideways, it would definitely affect her, who was behind the truck. What if her Young Master¡­ Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 To Play the Blame Game Chapter 363 To Play the Blame Game At this moment, at the front, the driver¡¯s chest heaved violently and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His eyes were filled with panic as he looked ahead at a loss. The scene just now kept echoing in his mind. If he had flipped over just now, everything would have been over. He might have even died. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably have been crippled. What was wrong with those small cars? Were they crazy? Did they want to die or something? Did they dare to rush in front of a large vehicle? At the thought of this, the driver was furious. If he did not turn the steering wheel and reacted a little slower, the people in the small car would not be able to escape death. Even if they did not die, they would be severely injured. The place just now was too dangerous. Hence, he opened the car door and jumped out. He pointed at the two cars and scolded them. ¡°Why did you block my truck? Do you want to die? If you want to die, don¡¯t die here! You even crossed the solid line. Are you crazy?!¡± When the surrounding people saw the driver¡¯s expression, they were stunned. Then, they took out their phones and recorded a video. ¡°Families! We¡¯ve already arrived at the place Baby Wu mentioned. Everyone, take a look. This is the face of the dog thief. Look at him.¡± ¡°He still dares to be so arrogant after stealing a dog. Everyone, look at his fierce appearance. It¡¯s said that one¡¯s appearance comes from their heart. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°How can there be such scum in society? It¡¯s really a waste of air for them to live. It¡¯s a waste of land for them to die. They¡¯re just doing things that go against their conscience!¡± ¡°When I was young, my grandparents raised a particularly obedient and cute little yellow dog. He was especially close to me. No matter how long I went back, he would always recognize me at a glance. Later, when I went home one time, Xiao Huang was already gone. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find him. I went to all the places in the backyard of the front village. I searched everywhere he might have gone. Later, I found out that Xiao Huang had left me forever and left us. It was because of these dog thieves. My family, I finally caught these dog thieves. Everyone, look at their faces. How detestable¡­¡± ¡°As a dog lover, I really condemn this behavior and reprimand it. This video will record the actions of the dog thief. Everyone, remember to like and repost it. Let us use the power of the Internet to bring him to justice!¡± The driver looked around in confusion. When he saw everyone raising their phones and cursing, he was also puzzled. Steal a dog? What dog had he stolen? When had he ever stolen a dog? These dogs were meat that he had bought. When had he ever stolen a dog? Instead, he wanted to blame the dangerous actions of these people just now. He had spent all his savings to buy this truck just to expand his business and earn more money. If his truck had been overturned and damaged just now, or if something happened to his body, what would happen to his family? He still had two children at home who had to go to school. The expenses of the family were all on him. This burden was so heavy. How could he carry it if he passed away? How could he make up for it? At the thought of this, the driver was even more afraid and furious. Seeing that the driver did not take any further action, everyone got out of the car. As they raised their cell phones to record a video, they cursed. ¡°Where¡¯s your conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? Why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an adult. Why would you do such a thing? Your mother must be dead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really scum. How can there be someone like you in society?¡± ¡°Luckily, we caught him this time. I wonder how many years he¡¯s been doing this and how many dogs he¡¯s harmed!¡± ¡°You even caught a truck full of dogs. You useless thing, quickly let go of all the dogs! Do you believe that we¡¯ll call the police immediately and let them arrest you to educate you?!¡± ¡°Yes, let them go! Let the dogs go! If I see you do such a thing again in the future, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± ¡°Release them! Release them! Release them! Release them!¡± Relying on their numbers, everyone was not afraid that the driver would do anything out of line. As they cursed, they ordered the driver to release the dogs. The driver stood rooted to the ground and looked at these people in shock. He had seen some news and knew what these people meant. He did not expect to meet dog lovers by coincidence. However, if he released all the dogs in the car, how much would he lose? His family wouldn¡¯t even have the money to eat for a few years. He still had to pay tuition fees and books for the two children at home, as well as utility bills. He was also at a loss regarding his old mother¡¯s medical fees. How could he encounter such a thing¡­ At this moment, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked over. Looking at the scene of the two sides arguing, they listened a few times and roughly knew what was going on. Ye Xuan then took a step forward and shouted. ¡°Shut your mouths!¡± For a moment, the atmosphere gradually fell silent. Everyone was shocked by this child¡¯s voice and looked over. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Ye Xuan cleared his throat and continued speaking. ¡°You crossed the solid line and changed lanes to stop a car. You violated the traffic rules and caused a traffic accident. If you keep blocking the road here, the cars behind us won¡¯t be able to leave either. Hurry up and move aside, or we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Liu Yanran echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you continue to block the road here, do you know how much traffic you¡¯ll cause? I don¡¯t know how many people are still in a hurry to travel. I advise you to move aside quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± Everyone looked at Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan, and then at the driver. They immediately understood. ¡°They¡¯re in cahoots! Instead of helping us save the dog, they¡¯re helping the dog thief escape. How can there be ingrates like you?!¡± ¡°As a precious mother, why are you here instead of bringing your son home to feed him?¡± ¡°What kind of people are they? They look human, but their hearts are so black. Instead of finding a good job, they colluded with a dog thief and harmed so many dogs. They¡¯re really worse than beasts!¡± ¡°Is the driver your husband or your boss? You¡¯re disgusting. Can¡¯t you see that there are so many dogs?¡± ¡°I really want to slap her twice. Bastard, she¡¯s inhumane. There are so many dogs imprisoned in the truck. How much pain have they suffered?!¡± ¡°Quick, quickly capture the two of them and let everyone see their faces. Kill them on the Internet!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everyone, hurry up and take photos!¡± ¡°Take a careful photo and let everyone in China take a good look!¡± Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when they saw them like this. It was difficult for them to argue with these people, so they didn¡¯t say anything and let them curse. They only hoped that the police would come early. Fortunately, this place was not far from the nearest police station. After a while, the police car arrived in the middle of the road. Two or three uniformed police officers got out of the police car and were at a loss when they saw this situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get into a car accident? Hey, hey, hey, be quiet over there. Is anyone injured?¡± A police officer behind narrowed his eyes and observed the event location. ¡°Captain Chen, it looks like no one was injured. The cars aren¡¯t damaged much, and there¡¯s no blood on the ground. However, it looks like the car deliberately changed lanes, causing the big truck to move sideways and cause an accident.¡± Captain Chen nodded and walked to the middle of the three parties. He opened his hand to signal for silence. ¡°Officer, you came at the right time. Look at that dog thief. He stole a car full of dogs and was prepared to get away with it. We couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so we tried our best to stop his big truck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Officer. Look, there¡¯s a shrew over there who¡¯s an accomplice of the dog thief. Instead of speaking up for us, she¡¯s helping the dog thief.¡± ¡°You police, hurry up and catch that dog thief! Lock him up for decades! It won¡¯t be too much even if he¡¯s shot!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a large truck of dogs, who are the apples of many people¡¯s eyes. That dog thief ruined the happiness of many families like this. I strongly suggest that they be shot! That dog thief should be shot!¡± ¡°Shoot him! Shoot that scum of society! Shoot that beast!¡± The crowd began to boil again, as if they were shouting slogans. Seeing that the group of people was making a fuss again, Captain Chen quickly raised his hand and gestured. ¡°Quiet, quiet! Quiet down! How are we going to handle the case if you¡¯re so noisy? Quiet down. We¡¯ll give an answer when the matter is investigated. Stop arguing!¡± After saying this, the crowd slowly quietened down. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 Investigation Chapter 364 Investigation Then, Captain Chen walked up to the driver and stuck his head out to look at the truck full of meat dogs. He nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Are these dogs going to be used as dog meat?¡± The driver finally looked relieved as if he had seen his savior. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Officer, these are all dogs that I bought that are specially used for consumption. I have the relevant documents and they¡¯re all legal businesses. Meanwhile, these people didn¡¯t say anything and came up to block my truck. If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the truck would have overturned. That would have been serious! Perhaps someone would have died. In the end, look at them. They even scolded me for stealing dogs. When have I ever pilfered? All these years, I¡¯ve been doing my business obediently. Now, I¡¯ve even provoked such a situation. Sigh, my life is really bitter!¡± The driver of the truck poured out all his grievances and sighed. He looked sad and pitiful. Captain Chen roughly understood what was going on, but he still had to abide by his professional ethics. Hence, he looked straight at the driver and nodded. ¡°Did you bring your identification card? Bring it over for me to take a look. Show me your driver¡¯s license too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I always have them with me.¡± The driver hurriedly nodded and climbed into the car. He opened the car cabinet and took out his identification card. He brought it to the police with a smile. He knew that with the police in charge, things would definitely become much simpler. Captain Chen took the document and looked at it. He nodded and returned the identification card to the driver. Then, he turned around and looked at the group of troublemakers with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Move aside. Don¡¯t hinder the traffic. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the driver. He¡¯s doing legal business. Besides, these are all dogs that are used for consumption. They¡¯re different from your pet dogs. They¡¯re food.¡± The two police officers behind Captain Chen also spoke one after another. ¡°Move aside. Whose car is that? Come out and show us your identification. Later, the tow truck will tow it back. The owner of the car will come with us. You¡¯re suspected of provoking others and even changed lanes, causing a traffic accident. This is not a small matter. Let me tell you.¡± ¡°Everyone, spread out and clear the way. Look at how long the line of blocked cars is at the back. Hurry up and spread out. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll bring you back to the police station later and examine you one by one!¡± However, the dog lovers did not stop there. When they heard the police¡¯s words, their anger surged and they even spoke rudely to the police. ¡°What are you policemen doing? They steal dogs. Can¡¯t you see that there are so many dogs?¡± ¡°What bullsh*t certificates and qualifications?! Can¡¯t you see how uncomfortable the dogs are in the truck?¡± ¡°Do you know what the fate of those dogs will be next? How can you bear to do this?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mess¡­ This world is a mess! The police are speaking up for dog thieves! Is there still justice? Does the law still exist?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a dog thief! So many of us saw him steal a dog with our own eyes! Policemen, take him away!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t release the dogs, and if you don¡¯t capture the dog thief, we¡¯ll continue to block the road here until you do something!¡± Liu Yanran looked at these people and was furious. She shouted at them. ¡°Hurry up and move aside! How can there be such unreasonable people like you? Do you think you¡¯re in the right just because you have more people? You dog-lovers are the most proactive when it comes to pestering others endlessly. You¡¯re always using a bunch of twisted logic!¡± ¡°Pfft! You b*tch! Are you blind? There are so many dogs still suffering, but you¡¯re still standing there and blabbering on. What a b*tch!¡± ¡°Capture that shrew too! Otherwise, we won¡¯t leave! Capture that brat too. He¡¯s so young, but he learned how to scold people after learning from that shrew!¡± ¡°That kid still wants to hit people! He even has a knife on him! He wants to slash people! As police officers, hurry up and take them away!¡± ¡°Society resources are really wasted on ingrates. What police? You don¡¯t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Why are you a police officer? Take off your hat!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let that dog thief release the dogs today, we¡¯ll sue your leader tomorrow. If your leader doesn¡¯t care, we¡¯ll report it until someone interferes with this matter!¡± The more the dog-lovers scolded them, the more excited they became. Their mouths were full of saliva, and there was a commotion, blocking the intersection. Everyone was filming a video. Some emotional people even smashed their second-hand Strawberry brand cell phones, which had been bought for 300 yuan, into pieces when they got excited. Seeing their indignant expressions, Captain Chen kept waving his hand. ¡°Silence! Everyone, quieten down! What¡¯s all the noise about?!¡± However, the dog-lovers continued to scold him. They ignored the police and even scolded them even more. Seeing this scene, the police officers did not know what to do. Although it was said that they would be arrested for causing trouble, it was actually just a threat. It was already a headache to arrest all these people, not to mention the fact that they had to check if everyone had a criminal record. He had to look at everyone¡¯s records, record confessions, and so on. Moreover, from the looks of it, they would probably not be detained according to the law. If they wanted to capture all of them, they would probably have to send people from the headquarters. These people were restless and would probably cause trouble when they returned to the police post. Captain Chen sighed and rubbed his temples. His head hurt when he saw this situation. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan swept his gaze across the crowd and sneered. photo Then, he picked up his phone and took a clear of the faces of the troublemakers. He sent the news reposted on Weibo to Liu Zonglin of the Dinglong Corporation. Behind the video and Weibo message was a short sentence. ¡°Investigate this matter thoroughly, deal with what needs to be dealt with, and ban those who need to be banned. Do it immediately.¡± Meanwhile. In the general manager¡¯s office of the Dinglong Corporation branch office. Liu Zonglin was sitting in a leather chair and looking at a report in his hand when he heard his cell phone ring with a notification. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. His gaze was still on the newspaper. He reached out to take the phone and looked at the lock screen interface. He looked at the sender ID of the message. Then, he suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Why did the chairman send a message¡­¡¯ He frowned and muttered. Then, he hurriedly unlocked his cell phone and focused on reading the message. After reading it for a few minutes, Liu Zonglin leaned back in his chair and let out a long sigh. He could clearly see the anger in Ye Xuan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately used the landline to make a call. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Click, hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Liu Zonglin.¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365 Handling Chapter 365 Handling The dog-lovers raised their cell phones high, as if this was a press conference. From time to time, they would take photos of the helpless police officers standing in the field. From time to time, they would turn the camera to Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan before pointing the phone at the driver. ¡°What happened today was really infuriating. Not only did the dog thief not admit his mistake, but there was also a bitch who excused him halfway. It¡¯s really amazing. There were even police officers who didn¡¯t catch the dog thief and even threatened us to arrest us if he continued to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Family, take a look. This is the style of the contemporary police. They don¡¯t care about the dog thief. Instead, they wanted to arrest us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too melodramatic. Even television dramas don¡¯t dare to film such stories. How can there be such police officers? How did the police headquarters choose such people? It¡¯s too ridiculous!¡± ¡°What a group of dogs in cahoots. There are unreliable police officers, a dog thief who doesn¡¯t admit that he¡¯s a dog thief, and a bitch with a bastard!¡± At first, there were more civilized scoldings. Later on, their scolding was full of dirty words. When they opened their mouths, they were like capable modern poets. ¡°Are you dead, you useless thing? Are you dead? Can the police do this or not? If they can¡¯t do this, can you f*cking go back and be a dog? Why aren¡¯t you catching him? Why are you threatening us?¡± ¡°F*ck you, dog thief! I¡¯m your biological father! Are you dead?! You stupid thing!¡± ¡°F*ck you, idiot. You b*tch. You brought a bastard, a black fungus!¡± When they were excited from scolding, they even started mocking them. Half of them were cursing and the other half were laughing. Hearing this, Captain Chen¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and the two police officers behind him gritted their teeth. ¡°Captain Chen, we¡­ What are we protecting¡­¡± Captain Chen touched his face, not knowing how to answer this question. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze, thinking about how to deal with the dog-lovers. As he thought about it, he also wondered how to answer this question. After a while, Captain Chen turned his head and smiled at the two young police officers. ¡°This is our job, for the country and for the nation. Don¡¯t forget those cute people who sent you umbrellas in the rain, and those who helped you unconditionally when you were on guard duty and on missions. This is our mission. Actually, think about it from the other side. These people committed such actions because society is safe and the country is strong. They have a safe environment and a good life. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. There will always be some problematic people in a country. It will get better. Trust your mission and the people.¡± When the two young police officers heard this, they nodded as if they understood. Meanwhile, the verified Weibo celebrity, Wu Zhenxin, was lying in bed and scrolling through her cell phone. When she saw videos pop up one after another on her phone, she smiled in satisfaction. Then, she opened Weibo and reposted the videos of the dog-lovers arguing with the police and the driver. Moreover, she had used all her connections to tag people everywhere. They were all famous accounts with relatively good influence. For a moment, the video became a trending topic. In just half an hour, countless comments appeared at the bottom of the video. ¡°Oh my god! What¡¯s wrong with the police nowadays?¡± ¡°Wow, the scene looks so intense. Why does that dog thief still dare to stand there? Isn¡¯t he embarrassed? Why didn¡¯t the police arrest him?¡± ¡°Those dogs are so pitiful¡­ The dog thief really deserves to die!¡± ¡°Sometimes, I really feel that it¡¯s a pity that the country eliminated the punishment of death by dismemberment.¡± ¡°I agree with the person above.¡± ¡°Sigh, that beauty looks so beautiful. She has a good figure and face. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the accomplice of the dog thief.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m afraid she had no choice but to do such a thing because of her life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me. I¡¯m already on my way to adopt her.¡± ¡°The people above, did you see what the girl was wearing? She definitely doesn¡¯t lack money. I guess there must be something else.¡± ¡°@Putting Zhang¡¯s Hat on Li¡¯s Head: What you said makes sense. Moreover, I don¡¯t think that child is hers. She¡¯s so young, so he definitely isn¡¯t her child. She doesn¡¯t look like her brother either. She might be a relative.¡± ¡°Why are we talking about the identity of a beauty from the topic of stealing dogs? (Sweat!)¡± Wu Zhenxin reposted and tagged people crazily. When she saw her number of fans rise linearly, she was extremely happy. ¡°I can get 20 million fans today? Maybe 30 million? Haha, if I can get 50 million, I¡¯ll make a comeback!¡± ¡°By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the latest cell phone. Someone should be looking for me to advertise it later. Who asked me to be so popular now? The advertising fee will definitely increase. Yes, I¡¯ll double it. After all, I¡¯m so popular. Haha!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s indeed fast to gain fans on such topics. In the future, I really have to walk around, play, and find more such topics.¡± Wu Zhenxin, who was making plans beautifully, did not know that a storm was about to arrive. She opened the Taodong online shopping platform and looked at the Strawberry cell phones for a long time. The latest model had just been released and she was thinking about it when an opportunity came. After choosing a model and adding it to the shopping cart, she opened Weibo again to see if there were any messages asking for business cooperation or advertisements in her private messages. There were more than 99 private messages, overwhelming her. Just as she was scrolling through them excitedly, all her private messages suddenly disappeared. Her screen was blank. Everything had disappeared, including her account. Then, a few words appeared on her personal homepage. ¡°Your account has been blocked.¡± Wu Zhenxin was stunned when she saw this scene. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on? Could it be that my account was banned by mistake?¡± Frowning, she opened her contact list and found a phone number to call. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°Supervisor, it¡¯s me, Wu Zhenxin, Little Wu. Um, why did my Weibo account get banned by mistake? Help me take a look. I¡¯m very popular now and am waiting to gain fans.¡± ¡°Popular? So you do know that you¡¯re popular! Do you know how serious your actions are? You seriously disrupted the order of society and spread fake publicity. It¡¯s already good enough that you weren¡¯t arrested. Do you still want to remove the ban on your account? Moreover, if the general manager takes action this time, it will be permanently suspended. You don¡¯t have to think about lifting the ban in your lifetime. Just wait for a huge compensation!¡± Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The call had already ended. Wu Zhenxin was in a daze. Her cell phone fell from her hand onto the bed, causing a series of vibrations. At the location of the accident. Just as the dog-lovers were spouting nonsense indignantly, their cell phones rang one after another. ¡°What? President Liu, no, why did you fire me? I¡­ There¡¯s nothing wrong with my work!¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m on leave today. I¡¯m attending an event outside. Why¡­ No, Boss, why did you fire me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Chairman Zhang. I¡¯ve worked hard for the company for so many years. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard. You can¡¯t kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness¡­ Chairman Zhang, please give me a chance. If I don¡¯t have a job, what will happen to my wife and children at home¡­¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 Don’t Dare to Do it Again Chapter 366 Don¡¯t Dare to Do it Again ¡°Boss Li, you¡¯re wrong to say that. What do you mean by I did something I shouldn¡¯t have done? Is it wrong for people in this society to be kind? If I turn a blind eye and everyone turns a blind eye, how can there be good people in this society in the future? Someone has to stand up!¡± ¡°Boss, give me a chance. I really have something especially important to do today, so I had no choice but to leave¡­ I¡¯ll go back immediately. I¡¯m already on the way and I¡¯ll be there soon¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Boss. Don¡¯t fire me. I¡¯ll be there soon¡­¡± ¡°I really have some reasons for not being able to resist. I¡¯ll go back to the company immediately. I swear that this will be the last time I leave work during working hours! Huh? What¡­ What do you mean I don¡¯t have to come back¡­¡± The crowd gradually lost their momentum. After they answered the calls, they collapsed to the ground. Their jobs¡­ were all gone¡­ Suddenly, they were all fired. No one was spared. In this era where society was so competitive, they knew very well what it meant to lose a job¡­ Captain Chen and the two young police officers were also stunned on the spot. They did not know what had happened or what they should do next. They looked at one another blankly. ¡°It seems like the higher-ups have taken action.¡± Captain Chen¡¯s sharp gaze swept around as he muttered. Then, he picked up his phone and called the tow truck. ¡°This is the Sixth Unit of the police station. Come to Huangjing Expressway to tow some cars. Yes, the matter has been resolved. I don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know who did it either? Was there no news from the higher-ups?¡­ Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Captain Chen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back to the police station.¡± ¡°Then these people¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. The matter is over. The traffic police will deal with it later. There¡¯s no need to ask.¡± With that, Captain Chen walked straight back to the police car with two young police officers following closely behind. The police car slowly retreated. After turning around, it quickly left the location. The location was filled with wailing and sobbing. The crowd was filled with a melancholic aura, and no one was noisy anymore. The driver was also a little stunned, but since no one was causing trouble anymore, he finally heaved a long sigh of relief. They quietly waited for the tow truck to arrive. After clearing the small cars blocking the way, he could set off as soon as possible to avoid delaying the delivery time. After a while, the tow truck arrived as scheduled. It drove straight to the middle of the road and ruthlessly dragged the two cars back to the traffic police headquarters. Then, it quickly left. The driver jumped into the truck, started the engine, and slowly drove away. After the previous accident, he drove even more carefully, afraid that something would happen again. The cars behind the truck slowly followed. From the sound of the horns, one could tell how uncomfortable and angry they were. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran also returned to the car and drove away. The dog-lovers watched as Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan drove the luxury car slowly. Only then did they understand. ¡°They, they¡¯re not in cahoots with that dog thief?¡± ¡°Look at their luxury car. The price is enough for the chauffeur to buy several trucks! How can they be in cahoots with him?!¡± ¡°Which corporation is she a daughter of? Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for being blind!¡± ¡°Anyone who can drive such a luxury car must not be simple. I wonder if she took words I scolded her with previously to heart¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to do this, but you didn¡¯t listen. Good jon. With this outcome, you¡¯re all happy, right?!¡± ¡°Are you talking about yourself? You¡¯re the fiercest. Are you telling me this now?!¡± ¡°Aiya, stop arguing. Before she leaves, hurry up and apologize. Let¡¯s see if she can forgive everyone.¡± When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense and hurriedly ran up. Because the road had just been cleared, the cars in front started driving slowly, so Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan¡¯s luxury cars drove more slowly. Basically, once the cars in front moved a little, the cars at the back would also move a little. The dog-lovers also saw this opportunity and rushed forward. ¡°Miss! They pulled me here. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°Can you give me a chance?! I didn¡¯t mean to offend you!¡± ¡°I was blind. It¡¯s my fault. You can hit me or scold me!¡± ¡°Give me a chance! Boss, give me a chance!¡± ¡°Please! Boss, stop for a moment! I was really wrong. Listen to me. I was hired by them! It really has nothing to do with me!¡± However, by the time they ran over, the car in front of them had already accelerated, and the traffic became smooth. Liu Yanran did not hesitate and stepped on the accelerator to follow them. She closed the window and ignored the people chasing after her. Everyone chased after the luxury car for a distance. As the luxury car sped up, they really could not catch up. As they watched the luxury car get further and further away from their sight, everyone finally realized that there was nothing they could do to make up for it. Hence, they all collapsed to the ground, regretful voices rising and falling. ¡°Sigh, I told you that person was not simple, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Hindsight is 20-20!¡± ¡°Great, now I don¡¯t even have a job.¡± ¡°I knew it. This method of riding on popularity is not good. It¡¯s very risky. I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? You were the fastest!¡± After returning to the city, Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan casually found a restaurant by the roadside to eat before going home. As soon as he arrived home, he saw his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, scrolling through her cell phone. Her eyes were shining, and he did not know what she was looking at. ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Xuan called out softly and changed into slippers at the entrance. Only then did Ye Chan react. She raised her eyebrows and ran over with small steps. ¡°Ah, Xiao Xuan is back!¡± She rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face and spoke dotingly. ¡°Your small face is still so cute. Why are you back so late? Have you eaten? What do you want to eat? Your Fourth Sister will make it for you!¡± Ye Xuan felt the massage on his face and was a little speechless. He muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I ate at a restaurant outside with Liu Yanran. It tastes good.¡± ¡°Ah! Young brat, you eat outside every day and don¡¯t even know how to come back to eat with your Fourth Sister. Hmph, isn¡¯t your Fourth Sister¡¯s food delicious? Tell your Fourth Sister honestly.¡± Ye Chan crossed her arms and looked like an adult giving a lecture. Ye Xuan glanced at her and waved his hand speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it for convenience? There¡¯s no need to trouble my Fourth Sister.¡± As he spoke, he took a step forward and grinned at Ye Chan¡¯s bulging stomach. Then, he reached out his small hand and gently rubbed it. He looked up at Ye Chan and spoke. ¡°Fourth Sister, you seem to have eaten a lot¡­¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she glared at Ye Xuan like a sister. ¡°Hmph, you talk too much!¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 Can’t Run Anymore Chapter 367 Can¡¯t Run Anymore Although she was angry, Ye Chan did feel that she had eaten too much. Her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She rubbed it and had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a run to digest!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m so tired. I just want to lie down.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with your Fourth Sister. Otherwise, can you bear to leave your Fourth Sister alone?!¡± ¡°Fourth Sister¡­ I really don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Xiao Xuan is the most obedient. Accompany your Fourth Sister. When you come back, I¡¯ll reward you with toys. Your Fourth Sister will buy you whatever you want.¡± Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. Forget about toys. He didn¡¯t want anything else. However, Ye Chan did not seem to have any intention of stopping. Forget it, forget it. He would accompany her so that she won¡¯t annoy him again. ¡°Alright, Fourth Sister. I¡¯ll go and change.¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan is so cute!¡± Ye Chan rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s little face and continued. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll go and change too. If it¡¯s not easy to change, remember to call your Fourth Sister. Your Fourth Sister will help you change.¡± As Ye Xuan thought about these things, he walked into the room and casually changed into a short-sleeved shirt and shorts. Wearing simple clothes, Ye Xuan felt much more relaxed. A clear and refreshing feeling swept through his entire body, making Ye Xuan let out a comfortable sigh. Then, he walked out of the room. Ye Chan had just changed into her sportswear. She was wearing a white visor and secured her long hair behind her head. She was wearing a tight short-sleeved shirt and her chest was high. It was estimated that her chest size was D. She was wearing a pair of super-short pants, revealing her jade-like legs. Her legs were fair and slightly red. The ratio was perfect. Her slender waist and long legs were curvy. Her skin was pale and her eyes were bright. She looked like a rare beauty. Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan¡¯s body and could not help but sigh. He thought to himself that her genes were really powerful. She lived-streamed at home all day and did not go out to exercise. The number of steps she took in a day could be counted on one hand, but she was not fat at all. If word got out, countless people would be green with envy. ¡°Young brat, what are you looking at!¡± Ye Chan felt Ye Xuan¡¯s burning gaze and smiled. She chided him resentfully. Ye Xuan pursed his lips, but he wasn¡¯t embarrassed. After all, he was only seven years old now. With such a young body, what bad thoughts could he have? ¡°I was just wondering why you didn¡¯t gain weight, Fourth Sister.¡± ¡°Huh? You can¡¯t wait for your Fourth Sister to gain weight, right?!¡± ¡°¡­No, I didn¡¯t think about it that way¡­¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking about? Hurry up and tell me the truth.¡± Ye Xuan grinned and was a little speechless. He already knew how women thought. Hence, he did not continue arguing with her and took the lead to leave. Ye Chan was still changing her shoes. Seeing this, she could not help but shout. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, come back. Young brat, wait for me!¡± The two of them chased each other to the road. This road did not belong to the main road. There were not many cars passing by, so it was especially suitable for morning exercises and night runs. At this time, there were already many people running on the road. They were either training in groups or alone. There were even some small internet celebrities who specialized in live-streaming. Seeing these people pretend to run a short distance to take a video and leave, Ye Xuan laughed in his heart. Ye Chan placed her hand flat on her eyes and made a gesture of looking into the distance. She looked thoughtfully at the end of the road. Then, she looked down at the short Ye Xuan and nodded. ¡°Uh-huh! Let¡¯s do it here! Are you ready?¡± After saying this, she took a step forward and jogged out. Ye Xuan followed closely behind her and sighed when he saw that her movements were a little stiff from lack of exercise. The journey was smooth. From time to time, some young people on both sides of the road would look sideways. When they saw Ye Chan¡¯s figure and the trembling beauty of her chest, discussions quietly sounded. ¡°Hey, look at that running lady. Her figure, tsk tsk.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ This girl is really good.¡± ¡°She has a beautiful face and a good figure. I can play with her for ten years!¡± ¡°Forget it. Go forward and ask for her WeChat. Let¡¯s see if she ignores you. I¡¯m afraid this girl is a model. She has long legs and is curvy. She¡¯s really perfect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Who do you think that little kid beside her is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. It must be her younger brother. Little Sister is so young. Could it be that she raised such a big child?¡± ¡°Sister, look at that woman. She stuck out her chest and gave her a domineering look.¡± ¡°Damn, who asked her to have such a figure? If I had such a figure, I would run like this too. I would have to show it to those smelly men and make them crave it!¡± Ye Chan ran by herself and did not hear the discussions of the surrounding people. She was already sweating slightly, and her breathing was still stable. She should be fine after running for another ten minutes. Just as she was making plans, she saw a little guy beside her walking with his short legs. His speed gradually increased. In just two breaths, he had already run ahead and surpassed her by two meters. When Ye Chan saw Ye Xuan¡¯s speed, she muttered in her heart, ¡°This young brat is not big and his legs are short. He¡¯s not slow and even surpassed me by so much. Hmph, your Fourth Sister will teach you a good lesson!¡± At the thought of this, her legs suddenly sped up and caught up. It wasn¡¯t until she surpassed Ye Xuan that she turned around and smiled smugly at Ye Xuan. However, before she could leave, Ye Xuan caught up and left Ye Chan behind. When Ye Chan saw this, she pursed her lips and snorted in her heart. ¡°Hmph, this young brat is competing. Forget it, your Fourth Sister will let you know what an insurmountable gap is today!¡± Therefore, Ye Chan used all her strength and tried to leave Ye Xuan far behind. Moreover, she wanted to reach a distance that he could not catch up with her with his short legs. The jog became a 100-meter sprint, but her opponent was a seven-year-old brat¡­ However, just as Ye Chan overtook Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan immediately followed and overtook her again. Ye Chan was unconvinced and ran even faster. However, every time she surpassed Ye Xuan, she would immediately be overtaken by him. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even catch up to Ye Xuan¡¯s short legs. Her physical fitness had already begun to decrease. Ye Chan panted heavily and slowed down a lot. Her face was covered in hot sweat that dripped down her face, adding a different kind of beauty to her charming face. Her lips were as red and tempting as cherries, and her beautiful hair was scattered behind her head, forming a beautiful arc with the breeze. Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan, who was gradually slowing down and running until she was out of breath. He revealed a mocking smile and laughed out loud. ¡°Fourth Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you run anymore?¡± Ye Chan glared at Ye Xuan resentfully and did not say anything. She slowly stopped. She couldn¡¯t even run anymore, but this young brat could still speak. He didn¡¯t seem to be panting at all. What kind of terrifying physical fitness was this? ¡°You! You young brat! Stop, I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Ye Xuan had already slowed down. When he heard her shout, he turned around and walked back leisurely. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 Ah, This? Chapter 368 Ah, This? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t blush or pant, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Fourth Sister, you lack training. You can¡¯t even outrun a primary school student like me. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if word got out?¡± ¡°Hmph! Who asked you to run so fast? Don¡¯t you know how to give in to your Fourth Sister? How can you be a boy? You don¡¯t even know how to give in to girls!¡± Ye Xuan was shocked by these words and smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s stubbornness had been activated again. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Chan sitting on a chair by the roadside and waving at him. ¡°Hurry up and massage your Fourth Sister¡¯s legs. They¡¯re sore. I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡± Massage her legs? Ye Xuan looked at her fair legs. Without hesitation, he went forward and placed his small hand on her white leg. A soft touch immediately surged into his heart. Ye Chan did not have the physique that allowed her to sweat easily. Coupled with the dry wind, there were no sweat stains on her body. She was soft and smooth with a warm body temperature. ¡°Hmm~ Your little hands are quite strong. Your massage is quite comfortable. Not bad, not bad. You can also massage my knees. Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. Hmm¡­ it¡¯s comfortable.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, when you¡¯re free, come out and walk around more. Exercise is good for your body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s because there¡¯s no one to accompany me. It¡¯s so boring for me to come out alone. I might as well stay at home.¡± ¡°You can call your best friends and sisters over to form a morning training team. Wouldn¡¯t that be interesting? You can also stroll around and look at the scenery.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, her eyes darkened. After a moment of silence, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Come on, each of them is busier than the other. Alright, stop massaging me. Let¡¯s go back.¡± As she spoke, she touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head and grabbed his small hand. She pulled him up and walked home. ¡°When I have time another day, your Fourth Sister will bring you to the amusement park. How is it? Do you want to play there? Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for amusement parks and didn¡¯t know how to respond. After some thought, he replied to her. ¡°No, we can go to the zoo. I want to see tigers. The aquarium is not bad either. Fourth Sister, where do you like to go?¡± ¡°As for me¡­¡± Ye Chan was in a dilemma. It seemed that she had never deliberately thought about this problem. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The beach? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s quite romantic to go to Mount Everest to see the stars hanging in the night sky, but it¡¯s meaningless to go alone. When a young brat like you grows up and your Fourth Sister still can¡¯t find a partner, I¡¯ll drag you there.¡± ¡°There are so many people pursuing you, but you don¡¯t like any of them. Who can you blame¡­¡± Ye Xuan whispered at the side. Ye Chan glanced at Ye Xuan and snorted. ¡°How can that be the same? You don¡¯t even know what those stinky men are like. The person I like is definitely a peerless hero. One day, he will step on an iridescent cloud to welcome me. He will bring me to the beach to see the sea view and accompany me to Mount Everest to see the stars. Ah~ How romantic!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan¡¯s intoxicated appearance and smiled bitterly. He was not surprised that people who were dumbfounded from watching television dramas were like this. After walking for a while, the two of them returned home. According to tradition, Ye Chan usually used the bathroom first, and this time was no exception. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. He turned on the air conditioner and swiped his cell phone on the sofa. He took a sip of cola and burped comfortably. He was not in a hurry. With Ye Chan¡¯s bath speed, it would take at least half an hour. He was already used to it. Looking at the short videos on his cell phone, Ye Xuan laughed out loud. At this moment, a message popped up on the top of his cell phone. ¡°Brother Ye, if you have time tomorrow, come out and have a meal with us.¡± Ye Xuan looked up and saw the note ¡°Jinling Young Master Liu Yun¡±. He clicked on it and typed a reply. ¡°Sure. Set a place and pick me up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, the arrangements have been made!¡± After turning off his cell phone, Ye Xuan stretched his back. At this moment, the bathroom door finally opened. Ye Chan was wrapped in a towel. As she wiped her hair with the towel, she looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Go, go. Remember to drain the bathtub after soaking in it. Don¡¯t forget again. Just put the dirty clothes in the laundry basket. Your Fourth Sister will help you wash them.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chan¡¯s fairy-like appearance and nodded in a daze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Sister. I won¡¯t forget this time.¡± Then, he returned to his room to get his pajamas and walked into the bathroom. As usual, a fragrance rushed into Ye Xuan¡¯s nose. He looked at the hot water in the big bathtub that had almost been filled, took off his sweaty clothes, and dove into it. Then, he lay down comfortably and enjoyed the pleasure of the hot water hitting his skin. After a while, Ye Xuan dried his hair and changed into his pajamas. He walked into the bedroom and lay comfortably on the bed. He took out his phone, scrolled through short videos, and fell asleep. It was a dreamless night. The next day, Ye Xuan woke up early and prepared a table full of dishes. When the last dish was placed on the table, his Fourth Sister Ye Chan yawned and crawled out of her room in a daze. She walked into the bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, she looked at the table full of dishes and sat down in a daze. ¡°Young brat¡­ When did you learn to cook?¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I learned it from online videos.¡± ¡°Not bad¡­ You learned just by watching videos. Xiao Xuan is quite talented!¡± Ye Chan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the table full of dishes. She picked up her chopsticks and stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth. She chewed twice and hummed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Not bad, Xiao Xuan. It¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°Hmm~ This soup is not bad either. This prawn is also delicious. Wow, this is good. This is delicious¡­¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve always wanted to eat Lion¡¯s Head[1]. Not bad, young brat, you know how to make this. Hmm! Not bad. It¡¯s much better than the last time I ate in the hotel.¡± ¡°Aiya, this red braised pork is crystal clear, soft, and refreshing. Impressive, Xiao Xuan. You learned so well just by watching videos. I can¡¯t even learn after watching videos¡­ Ahem, your Fourth Sister often posts some cooking videos. I¡¯ll show them to you another day.¡± Ye Chan praised him as she devoured the food, not caring about her appearance at all. After a while, she collapsed comfortably on the chair and patted her stomach, letting out a long sigh of satisfaction. ¡°Yes, after your Fourth Sister¡¯s very serious evaluation, the taste of these dishes is passable. They¡¯re not salty or tasteless. As a newbie, you¡¯ve already done very well. Since you¡¯re so talented, when you¡¯re more familiar with it, your Fourth Sister will teach you her special cooking skills. At that time, you have to learn it seriously!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, a question mark appeared on his face. Didn¡¯t she know her own culinary skills? Did she have a huge misunderstanding about her own strength? Those dishes she made¡­ I¡­ Although he was thinking about it, he did not say it out loud. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369 Dare to Block Me? Chapter 369 Dare to Block Me? After Ye Chan finished speaking, she looked at the clock and rushed into her room. ¡°It¡¯s time for my live-stream! You don¡¯t have to care about the bowls on the table. I¡¯ll clean up later. Go play!¡± After saying that, she closed the door with a bang. Ye Xuan did not reply. He looked at the oily soup, rice grains, vegetable stems, bones, and some crushed peppers scattered around Ye Chan¡¯s table. He sighed helplessly. Hence, after washing the dishes and cleaning the table, he slipped out of the villa. He thought that Liu Yun would be waiting for him at the entrance, but when he walked out of the villa area, he was surprised not to see Liu Yun¡¯s sports car. Ye Xuan was stunned. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw a person get off the Passat not far away and shout at him, ¡°Brother Ye! Here!¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and walked over. He looked at the car and was happy. ¡°Heh, why are you driving this car? Where¡¯s the sports car?¡± Liu Yun¡¯s face darkened as he complained. ¡°Sigh, Brother Ye, don¡¯t speak anymore. Didn¡¯t I go to my father¡¯s company to work? In the end, he thought that it was too ostentatious for me to drive a sports car, so he asked me to drive this.¡± ¡°Haha, not bad. At least it can still be driven.¡± Ye Xuan teased her and opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With the sound of the engine, the car slowly drove forward. The road was clear and unobstructed. Even the traffic lights seemed to favor the two of them. After driving for a while, they arrived at their destination. This place was not far away. Liu Yun must have specially chosen it. There were many people gathered at the entrance of the hotel, as if they were welcoming someone. These people were dressed in formal clothes and were all young people. The men were all young masters of various corporations, and the women were the daughters of various families. They had an extraordinary aura and were in high spirits. One look and one could tell that they were different from passersby. Everyone was standing at the entrance of the hotel with nothing to do. When they saw Ye Xuan get out of the car, they immediately welcomed him. ¡°Brother Ye is here!¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Greetings, Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Brother Ye is still so mighty!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Everyone exchanged pleasantries. Then, they looked at Liu Yun, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, and Liu Yun¡¯s Passat. They couldn¡¯t help but smile at one another and teased him. ¡°Aiyo, Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in a Passat?¡± ¡°Do you want to drive my sports car, Brother Yun? We¡¯re all brothers. It¡¯s only a small problem to lend it to you for ten years.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Brother Yun, tell us if you have any difficulties. We¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, everyone, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Brother Yun is just tired of driving sports cars and wants to drive these civilian cars. Don¡¯t take offense.¡± The corners of Liu Yun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Without saying anything, he started the car and drove into the basement. These people were all quite sarcastic. Although they were mocking him, they were just teasing him. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was escorted into the hotel by everyone. When the attendant saw this scene, she was dumbfounded. The identities of these young masters and young ladies were known to the attendants of high-end hotels like them. However, even such a group of young masters and young ladies actually bowed down to that child. If it were anyone else, they would be dumbfounded. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He followed everyone to the second floor and entered a super luxurious private room. The cold dishes on the table were ready. There was a cabinet full of wine, all of which were famous wines. When the attendant on the second floor saw that the guests had already come up, she immediately informed the kitchen. Right on the heels of that, hot dishes were served one after another. Ye The moment he entered the private room, Xuan was pushed by everyone to sit at the main seat. This seat faced the door and was at the head of the long table. According to the rules on the table, this was the seat that belonged to the head of the group. ¡°Sit, sit. Everyone, sit.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand, indicating for everyone to sit down. Everyone sat down one by one. At this moment, Liu Yun entered and sat beside Ye Xuan. The attendant had already opened the red wine and placed it in the wine cabinet to sober up. The fragrance of the wine filled the air, attracting the attention of some people. ¡°How about we drink some white wine to moisten our throats first?¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Li, how are you going to drink today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still based on Young Master Huang. After all, with my drinking method, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°Aiyo, aiyo, I don¡¯t know who vomited all night in the toilet bowl last time and almost drowned in it. Fortunately, I can hold my liquor well and my mind was clear. Thus, I discovered this pitiful worm. Otherwise, someone would have been in trouble!¡± As soon as the two of them spoke, everyone burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡¯ ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s still play Eighteen Notes this time. How about that?¡± Eighteen Notes was a multi-person game. It was playable and fair, and was extremely suitable for drinking at tables. ¡°No way, are we playing Eighteen Notes again? Sister Ma, let¡¯s play another game this time. I still want to drink more wine.¡± ¡°Look, she¡¯s making Miss Meng so proud. Let¡¯s play Eighteen Notes this time. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t break her undefeatable legend.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s teach Meng Meili a lesson!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Ye Xuan quietly watched the commotion and didn¡¯t say anything. His body was only seven years old now. He couldn¡¯t drink, so he couldn¡¯t play. He casually drank some drinks, ate some dishes, and chatted with others. This meal passed. After eating, he was bored and started scrolling on his phone. Everyone was still playing Eighteen Notes excitedly. It was extremely lively and they only finished their meal after two hours. After eating, the group walked out of the hotel. Ye Xuan and Liu Yun walked into the parking lot while the other group went to the parking lot on the other side to get their cars. After entering the parking lot and turning left and right, they finally arrived. However, the scene in front of them stunned the two of them. A Porsche Panamera couldn¡¯t find a parking space and parked horizontally in front of the Passat. It was completely blocked, leaving no gap. In an instant, Liu Yun was furious. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong with this person? Who specially parks in front of someone else¡¯s car to block their parking position? Who is this person? What does he mean?!¡± As he spoke, Liu Yun glanced around. There were luxury cars parked all around. He was the only one driving a Passat. The other party chose his car instead of other cars. Their meaning was obvious. It was obvious that they did not dare to bully a luxury car. They would bully a person who drove a Passat. He would not dare to do anything to them. When Liu Yun saw this scene, his face flushed red. He gritted his teeth and could not help but curse softly. ¡°F*ck, they made me a target. Does this dog want to pick on me? F*ck, he really doesn¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Then, he walked around the Porsche and saw a number through the glass. Then, he cursed and made a call. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370 Arrogance Chapter 370 Arrogance ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Hello? Who is this?¡± The call was answered by a young voice. Liu Yun suppressed his anger and spoke patiently to his cell phone. ¡°Hello, the Porsche in the parking lot is your car, right?¡± ¡°Ah, right. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Please move the car. Why did you park the car in front of someone else¡¯s car and block it so tightly? My car can¡¯t even come out. If you can¡¯t find a parking space, you can go to another place to park. What do you mean by blocking someone¡¯s car?¡± After Liu Yun finished speaking, he quietly waited for the other party¡¯s reply. The other party was noisy. From time to time, high-pitched singing could be heard. It was obvious that they were in a karaoke room. Beside him, a woman asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it? Did something happen?¡± The man replied to the woman. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a stinky loser who wants me to move the car. It¡¯s not enough for him to drive a Passat. He still has the cheek to occupy the parking space. I blocked him tightly to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Hehe, that loser must be anxious to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, he called and even asked me to move the car. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± After a conversation, the man leaned closer to his cell phone and spoke. ¡°Just wait there. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Then, he hung up. Liu Yun held his cell phone and his heart skipped a beat. Was he so arrogant? He said that he would come in a while, but it would probably take a few hours for him to come. From the conversation between the man and the woman, it was not difficult to tell that he wanted to block the Passat and wouldn¡¯t come. Even if they wanted to move, they would only come and drive the Porsche Panamera away when they were done playing. Liu Yun naturally understood what this man meant, but after thinking about it, he still believed him for the time being. After all, he had already called him. No matter how arrogant he was, he wouldn¡¯t really leave him here and not move the car, right? Seeing him like this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that he would come over in a while. Let¡¯s wait here, Brother Ye.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t speak. He walked to the car and waited quietly. The two of them chatted for a while before looking around in boredom. After waiting for about half an hour, they still did not see anyone. The weather was terrifyingly hot, and the sweltering heat made Liu Yun feel uneasy. He took out his phone and called the other party. After the call was picked up, he still heard the sounds of the karaoke room. Clearly, Liu Yun had believed him wrongly. These people had no intention of moving at all. ¡°I told you to wait there. I¡¯ll come over in a while, but you¡¯re rushing me. What are you rushing me for? Are you rushing me? If you disturb my mood, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of failure today. What do you mean by¡­¡± Liu Yun hung up the phone. His eyes were filled with anger as he glared at the Porsche Panamera blocking the way. Meanwhile, in the karaoke room. ¡°You¡¯re my rose¡­ You¡¯re my flower¡­¡± The song was melodious, but the pitch was not so accurate. In the middle of the sofa, a half-naked man with a tattoo was smoking. He looked at the phone that had been hung up and cursed. ¡°Stinky loser, how dare you hang up on me? F*ck, should I give you respect?¡± The men beside him, who were also half-naked and had tattoos all over their bodies, raised their glasses and persuaded him. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be angry with the loser. Who cares? We¡¯re out to play. We have to be happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a stupid loser. He¡¯s not worth getting angry about. There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s like an idiot. He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Drink one glass. Why are you angry? Everyone, drink one glass.¡¯ Everyone responded. They raised their glasses and drank it in one gulp. At this moment, another person spoke. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad? That loser won¡¯t do anything, right?¡± When the car owner heard this, he waved his hand. ¡°What can happen? It¡¯s just a lousy Passat. My car is a Porsche Panamera Turbo S, 4.0T. It¡¯s worth two million yuan. Would he dare to touch it?¡± The people beside him echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think a stinky loser like him would dare to touch it. If he dares to touch it, he won¡¯t be able to afford it even if his car is smashed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That loser should be so anxious now. Hahaha.¡± Liu Yun looked at the Porsche Panamera. The more he looked at it, the angrier he became. Then, he opened the door of the Passat and sat in it. He started the engine and stepped on the accelerator toward the Porsche. He bumped into it in an instant. Then, he reversed the car and stepped on the accelerator toward the Porsche. Once, twice, thrice¡­ The Porsche gradually moved out with the impact. After an unknown number of times, he finally pushed away the Porsche, which was a roadblock. He even dented the door and broke it. Liu Yun leisurely drove the car out and did not even look at the Porsche as if nothing had happened just now. Then, he waved at Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, get in the car. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xuan also smiled, opened the car door, and got in. Liu Yun leaned forward and looked at the head of the car. He nodded. ¡°I have to say that the Passat was constructed such that it is resistant. It wasn¡¯t destroyed after being hit so many times. There¡¯s just some paint scratched on it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I wonder how angry the owner will be when he sees his beloved car in such a state. Furthermore, it¡¯s scratched with some paint from your car. What did he say on the phone?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so arrogant. He told us to wait here and even scolded me for rushing him. He¡¯s so arrogant. When Ye Xuan heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°This person is interesting.¡± As they spoke, the car left the parking lot and met up with another group of people. Everyone was standing outside the car and chatting. When they saw that the front of the Passat was so scratched, they surrounded it and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did the car become like this?¡± ¡°It was fine when we came. Why did it become like this after stopping for a while?¡± ¡°Who scratched it? This is¡­ Aiyo, it¡¯s a little dented. Is this¡­ a collision?¡± Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Liu Yun told them what had just happened. When everyone heard this, they sobered up and sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person too arrogant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crappy Porsche Panamera. They really think that they¡¯re something.¡± ¡°Where did this guy come from? He¡¯s not sensible at all. How dare he block Brother Yun¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Alright, wait and see if that person calls Brother Yun later. If he dares to call, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wait for his call. I want to see where this person is from. He¡¯s so arrogant. ¡°Get in the car first. Let¡¯s continue our itinerary. Don¡¯t be disturbed. If he doesn¡¯t call, let him go. We¡¯ll deal with him after he calls.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the sea according to the original plan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hence, everyone got into the cars and the convoy drove straight to the sea. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371 Just You Wait Chapter 371 Just You Wait The journey was smooth and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination. There were many reefs by the sea here, and most of the area was filled with cliffs. The sea below the cliff was turbulent, and the undercurrent surged, causing white water to splash. The horizon was in front of them, and it was peaceful under the sunlight. Everyone stopped the car and chose a flat spot to set up a huge parasol. Then, they placed the beach chairs and small bamboo tables. They also took some drinks and food before laying them down. They chatted as they looked at the endless sea. Meanwhile, in the karaoke room. The car owner took a sip of beer and stubbed his cigarette into the ashtray. After some thought, he took out her car keys and handed them to a man beside him. ¡°Ah Liang, help me drive the car out and find a place to park. That smelly loser should still be guarding there. Give him a scare.¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they echoed. ¡°That loser must still be guarding it. If he dares to touch Brother Kai¡¯s Porsche, his lousy Passat will be gone.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t even afford to pay for the car even if he sold it. With his lousy appearance, he probably can¡¯t even afford to pay for it even if he sold his house. He definitely won¡¯t dare to touch it.¡± ¡°He must be deathly anxious. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Ah Liang, when you come back later, tell us about that loser¡¯s poor appearance and let us brothers have some fun.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go first, Brother Kai. Everyone, please play first. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± The car owner, Brother Kai, nodded and lit another cigarette. ¡°Everyone, continue playing. Xiao Jun, add Ah Tou¡¯s song, Fragrance of the Rice and Flowers, for me. I¡¯ll sing for my brothers.¡± Ah Liang smiled and walked out with the car keys. ¡°Brother Kai, that song is called Rice Fragrance!¡± The woman beside Brother Kai covered her mouth and laughed. Brother Kai was a little confused. He spoke in a daze. ¡°Who cares about whether it¡¯s the fragrance of wheat or rice? Select it for me. Come, drink one.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Brother Kai, do you miss your childhood? I didn¡¯t expect you to like the song Rice Fragrance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this. Brother Kai has always liked Ah Tou. He has songs such as the Fragrance of Rice and Wheat, Flower River, Thirteen Fragrances, Father¡¯s Name, and so on. He can sing a few lines of each of these songs, right, Brother Kai?¡± The woman beside him spoke again. ¡°The way you recalled the title of the song was too ridiculous. I almost couldn¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Who cares what the title is? He just needs to know how to sing it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Come, I¡¯ll sing ¡®Loyalty to the Country¡¯ for everyone!¡± The woman covered her head speechlessly. That song was called ¡°Loyalty and Dedication to the Country¡±¡­ One song ended and another song started playing. After two songs, a familiar melody sounded. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Brother Kai. The Fragrance of Rice and Wheat or something has started.¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Brother Kai is going to teach us how to make duck voices!¡± ¡°Support, support!¡± Brother Kai stubbed out his cigarette and stood up in embarrassment. Just as he was about to take the microphone from Ah Jun, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Brother Kai raised his eyebrows and picked up his phone. When he saw that it was a call from Ah Liang, he answered the call without thinking. ¡°Is the car parked? How¡¯s that loser? Did he scare him badly?¡± ¡°¡­B-Brother Du. That, that loser and the Passat are gone¡­¡± ¡°Disappeared? How did he disappear?¡± ¡°He knocked your car¡­ away¡­¡± Hearing this, Du Kai was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by knocking my car away?¡± ¡°¡­ That loser drove your car out, hit your car, and the door caved in. Brother Kai, come and take a look.¡± Du Kai reacted and his eyes widened. Anger instantly surged in his heart. ¡°Passat, how dare you hit my Porsche Panamera? My car costs more than two million yuan! How dare that loser do this?¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh. ¡°Brother Kai, did that loser really hit your car?¡± ¡°F*ck, how dare this loser?¡± ¡°Stupid fool. He doesn¡¯t have any money, but he¡¯s quite unreasonable.¡± Du Kai put on his clothes and cursed angrily. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m going to make him sell his house for me today. He¡¯ll lose everything! I¡¯ll make him compensate me. I¡¯ll f*cking hang this stupid idiot¡¯s entire family!¡± As he cursed, he walked out. Everyone put on their clothes and followed. Their palms were sweating. After a while, a group of people arrived at the parking lot aggressively. The Porsche Panamera was parked crookedly in the middle of the road. The door was dented, as if it had been in a car accident. Even the car window was shattered and glass scattered all over the ground. Ah Liang stood by the car and pulled the door. He couldn¡¯t open it at all. The car door was too badly damaged, and the paint on the side was too horrible to look at. When Du Kai saw this scene, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. He spoke in pain. ¡°Damn it, I just bought this car! It¡¯s only been two months since I started driving it. Who gave this smelly loser the guts to actually dare to hit my car? Did I really kill his entire family? He hit my car! F*cking stinky, this stupid thing. I really want to bury this dog with my own hands! Aiya, my car, my Panamera¡­¡± The few people behind him were also furious when they saw this and echoed. ¡°What kind of family background does this idiot have? Could it be that he can¡¯t recognize that this is a Porsche Panamera? Does he not know how much this car is worth?¡± ¡°This time, we must make this loser compensate Brother Kai. I¡¯ll make him lose his underwear to teach him a lesson. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to do it in the future!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make him sell his house and buy Brother Kai a new car. Damn it.¡± ¡°Tsk, how can a loser like him afford a house?¡± ¡°That makes sense. We¡¯ll make him sell his ancestral home and compensate Brother Kai to death!¡± Du Kai took a few steps closer and walked around his beloved car. Then, he took out his cell phone and called Liu Yun angrily. ¡°F*ck, call him over first.¡± Meanwhile, on the coastline. Everyone was discussing some interesting topics. They drank drinks and ate fruits, enjoying the wet smell blowing from the seaside. They were extremely satisfied. Then, Liu Yun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Accompanied by the vibration, it made a buzzing sound on the wooden table. When everyone heard this, they fell silent. They looked at each other and smiled before looking at the cell phone. The corners of Liu Yun¡¯s mouth curled up. He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. Then, he nodded at everyone, indicating that it was from that car owner. Then, he put the call on speaker and pressed the answer button. ¡°F*ck you, you stupid loser. How dare you hit my car? Do you know how much my car costs? How dare you hit it? I really want to f*cking bury you, you¡­ Liu Yun was naturally unwilling to listen to the scolding. He was happy and hung up on him. Less than half a minute after he hung up, his phone rang again. ¡°Get the f*ck over here! You hit a car, yet you still want to run? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police?! Come over quickly and settle the matter.¡¯ Liu Yun smiled and stuck his lips to the microphone on his cell phone. He spoke leisurely. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m looking at the sea. Wait there. I¡¯ll be over in a while.¡± At this moment, Liu Yun deliberately did not hang up the phone. He winked at Miss Ma, who he had spoken to beforehand. Miss Ma immediately understood and asked with a high voice. ¡°Brother Yun, who is that?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s a stupid fool. Let me go over and admire how badly his car was smashed. What a joke.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then the scolding became even stronger. Liu Yun smiled secretly and spoke into his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while. Wait for me.¡± With that, he hung up. Everyone burst into laughter. Even Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and let out a childish sound. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372 Chairman, I’m Here Chapter 372 Chairman, I¡¯m Here In less than half a minute, the phone rang again. Liu Yun did not hesitate and picked up the call. He spoke to the other party calmly. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m looking at the sea. Why are you rushing me? Wait there. I¡¯ll come over in a while.¡± Then, he hung up again. It was obvious that the owner of the car was furious. It was his fault for not knowing the world and being especially arrogant. He had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Who could he blame? Miss Ma fanned the small fan in her hand and smiled. ¡°What should we do with them later?¡± ¡°He¡¯s showing off just because he has a Panamera. In that case, let¡¯s start with our cars. We have so many luxury cars. Any one of them is enough to scare him, let alone everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. Later, Brother Yun and Brother Ye will go first. Then, we¡¯ll hide behind them. When the time is right, we¡¯ll go together and see what expression that car owner has.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s interesting to think about it. He¡¯ll be so frightened that he¡¯ll collapse on the ground. A Panamera costs two to three million yuan. He really thinks too highly of himself.¡± Liu Yun pursed his lips and chuckled. He glanced at Ye Xuan, who also looked at him. Ye Xuan nodded at him and returned a meaningful smile. Therefore, Liu Yun stood up and clapped his hands. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. Shall we go over now?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately put away their beach chairs and various things. They also took the trash away as if they had never been here. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go and watch a good show!¡± ¡°Hahaha, today is going to be interesting.¡± ¡°Have you packed your things? Let¡¯s go, everyone! It¡¯s time for a good show!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I still want to see the sea¡­¡± ¡°Aiyo, Little Yinyin, who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the most gossipy? You¡¯re the fastest to run toward such matters. What¡­ What¡¯s there to say? You even said that you still want to look at the sea¡­¡¯ ¡°Hahaha, why are you being reserved with us? Miss Yinyin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to look at the sea in the future.¡± ¡°Boohoo, Brother Yun, they¡¯re bullying me!¡± The return journey was especially brisk. The luxurious convoy was especially eye-catching on the road. After a while, everyone returned to the previous hotel and entered the underground parking lot. Liu Yun and Ye Xuan sat in the Passat and slowly drove in. The others stayed around the corner, waiting for the right time. From afar, he saw five or six people squatting in front of the Porsche Panamera. Their arms were tattooed and they had a crew cut. They looked aggressive and fierce. When they saw the Passat drive over, they all stood up and looked like they were about to hit someone. Ye Xuan found it funny. ¡°Yo! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you willing to come now? You even took the initiative to call me!¡± Du Kai¡¯s face flushed red as he pointed at Liu Yun and cursed. ¡°F*ck, didn¡¯t I give you respect? Do you know how expensive my car is?¡± The lackeys behind him also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Kai¡¯s car costs two to three million yuan. Can you afford it?¡± ¡°He really dares to hit Brother Kai¡¯s car. A stinky loser is a stinky loser. Not only is he poor, but he doesn¡¯t even have a brain. Do you have cerebral palsy?¡± ¡°What should I say? Huh? My car has been smashed to this extent. How can I drive this car? You have to compensate me! Without three million yuan, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this underground parking lot today.¡± ¡°What the hell? What cerebral palsy? He can¡¯t do such a thing without ten years of cerebral hemorrhage. Is his family running a company?¡± When Liu Yun heard the last sentence, he smiled secretly and thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one driving blindly. You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and are paraplegic. You blocked the car in front of someone else¡¯s car. When I asked you to move the car, you were especially arrogant. I called you twice, but you acted as if you didn¡¯t hear me. Now, are you willing to come? Where did you go previously? Were you busy eating shit previously? If you don¡¯t move the car, I¡¯ll help you move it. How arrogant.¡± Du Kai was so angry that he could not speak. His finger that was pointing at Liu Yun was trembling. After a while, he spoke ruthlessly. ¡°F*ck you, just you wait. I¡¯ll f*cking cripple you today, you dog!¡± As he spoke, he picked up the phone and looked at his contact list. Disdain appeared on Liu Yun¡¯s face. Did he want him to wait like this? Did he know who this little man beside him was? Did he want him to wait? Then, he said disdainfully, ¡°Are you trying to scare me? You? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to scare me? How many people in this world do you think can scare me? Hahaha, don¡¯t make people laugh. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± When the luxurious convoy behind heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, they knew that it was their turn. All of them stepped on the accelerator and rushed in one after another. Du Kai was flipping through his contact list. When he heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, he was even more furious. He pointed at him and cursed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a stinky loser? Why are you showing off in front of me? Your hair hasn¡¯t even grown yet, but you¡¯re f*cking showing off in front of me¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Du Kai saw luxury cars that he did not even dare to think about entering behind Liu Yun. Those luxury cars drove in one after another and surrounded the place. In an instant, Du Kai was dumbfounded. It was not strange to see some luxury cars in the parking lot of this place, but what was terrifying was that they were all coming for them with a purpose. Coupled with Liu Yun¡¯s especially arrogant words just now and his daring behavior, Du Kai seemed to have grasped something in his mind¡­ ¡°Lamborghini¡­ Ferrari¡­ Lincoln¡­ Bugatti Veyron¡­ Cadillac¡­ Infiniti¡­ Spyker¡­ Bentley¡­¡± Du Kai glanced around. His throat felt like it had been sealed with cement. He couldn¡¯t speak. He knew all these luxury cars. Any one of them was much more expensive than his. Right on the heels of that, many rich young masters and young ladies in branded clothes walked out of the luxury cars one after another. They leaned against the convoy and stared at Du Kai and the others. Seeing this scene, even without thinking, Du Kai knew that he had gotten himself into trouble from bullying this person. What kind of people were these? How was that smelly loser a loser? He was clearly a descendant of a rich family. How could he be a loser when he could summon so many powerful figures? How could he be simple? At this moment, a crisp horn sounded from the entrance, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to it. Everyone looked up and saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine with a noble black color in front of everyone. If the Rolls-Royce Phantom was the king of Rolls-Royces, then the extended version of this Rolls-Royce Phantom was the king of kings. The landing price was more than 14 million yuan. It could simply be called a finely carved artwork. It had a black and silver exterior, 600-meter laser headlights, and an LCD dashboard. The cheetah at the front of the car exuded the noble aura of a noble king. In the middle of the wheel were two eye-catching and overlapping R¡¯s. It symbolized a harmonious relationship between people. Right on the heels of that, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended version slowly came to a stop in front of everyone. A beautiful woman in a blue suit and a black silk skirt alighted from it. She pursed her red lips and looked at everyone before walking straight to Liu Yun¡¯s side. She looked at Ye Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373 Don’t Dare Chapter 373 Don¡¯t Dare Ye Xuan nodded and looked at everyone. He spoke calmly. ¡°Then you guys can handle this here. I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, call me. I¡¯ll deal with it. It¡¯ll be quick.¡¯ He deliberately emphasized the last three words and stared at Du Kai and the others as if nothing had happened. Everyone knew what this meant, and Du Kai knew it very well. Then, Ye Xuan followed Liu Yanran to the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that was rich in royalty. Seeing this, a young master closest to the Rolls-Royce immediately went forward and opened the back door. He held the car frame with one hand and pulled the door with the other. Then, he stood beside the car door and bowed. When Ye Xuan got into the car, he glanced at him and smiled. ¡°Very good.¡± The noble young master immediately replied to him. ¡°My chauffeur often does this. I¡¯ve seen it too many times and learned it. It just so happens to be useful now. Hehe, Brother Ye, take care!¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly and spoke calmly to Liu Yanran. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he left without looking back. There was no sound of an engine. Even after the oil was used, there was still not much noise. The entire car drove in the dark underground space like a silent black dragon, driving in front of everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. When Du Kai saw this scene, he was dumbfounded and collapsed to the ground. His chest heaved violently as he panted heavily. Did he know about the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition? Of course he knew it. He also knew what this meant. It was precisely because he knew very well what this meant that he sat on the ground in fear and panted heavily. That child¡­ Someone of that level¡­ Du Kai clutched his chest and did not dare to think further. Seeing his terrified appearance, Liu Yun smiled and slowly walked up to him. He asked arrogantly. ¡°From the looks of it, do you want me to compensate you for the car?¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Du Kai¡¯s lackeys. The lackeys and Du Kai were shocked by his gaze and could not help but take a step back. Then, he immediately begged for mercy. ¡°No, no! We failed to recognize a formidable person!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame us. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all our fault!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my, Du Kai¡¯s, fault! I¡¯ll tow the car away immediately. I won¡¯t block others anymore. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± When Liu Yun saw Du Kai and the others like this, the corners of his mouth curled up even more crazily. Then, he ignored them and sat in his Passat. He slowly left with the noble young masters and young ladies. Only Du Kai¡¯s pleas for mercy echoed in the basement. Ye Xuan leaned against the comfortable chair and looked at the scenery outside through the car window that resembled sunglasses. At this moment, a light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a dazzling white light flashed. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the White Horse Hotel.] Ye Xuan listened to the voice in his head and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°The White Horse Hotel?¡± What kind of hotel was this? Why had he never heard of it? Hence, he asked Liu Yanran. ¡°Yanran, do you know the White Horse Hotel?¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she nodded. ¡°I know about it.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it like? Tell me.¡± ¡°The White Horse Hotel is one of the few five-star hotels in Jinling. I heard that there are baths, massages, open-air hot springs, swimming pools on the roof, and all kinds of suites. Moreover, there¡¯s Chinese and Western food. There are even games halls and gyms there. There are many, many of them. In short, it¡¯s very good.¡± Ye Xuan listened for a long time and clearly heard about the massages. His eyes lit up as he spoke. ¡°It sounds pretty good. Let¡¯s go take a look at the White Horse Hotel.¡± ¡°Alright~¡± Hence, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition elegantly turned around and drove towards the hotel. There were more red lights. Every time they stopped, they would attract the attention of other cars. They looked at this luxury car and sighed. The passersby also picked up their cell phones and took photos and videos, preparing to show off in the group. There were even people who ran to the car with their phones and took a selfie against the car. Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but scold them. ¡°Be careful! The road is so dangerous! Move aside!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan grinned and smiled bitterly. After all, this car was indeed rare. It was understandable. After a while, the light turned green. The Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly started up and drove towards its destination. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the entrance of the White Horse Hotel. This hotel was indeed a five-star hotel. Just the decorations at the entrance were already impressive, not to mention that there were beautiful ushers in formal dresses with black silk. These beauties looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine parked in front of them and their eyes widened. After all, they were ushers of a five-star hotel. They still had this bit of discernment. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom! Damn, what kind of person is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Extended edition of the Rolls-Royce Phantom! This is even more expensive!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any boss drive this car before. Let¡¯s see which boss is here this time!¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Stop talking. The boss is getting out of the car!¡± The whispering immediately stopped. A woman in her prime, who was about the same age as the ushers, came out of the driver¡¯s seat. When the ushers saw this scene, they looked at each other with indescribable emotions in their eyes. Right on the heels of that, the woman walked to the back seat and bent down to open the back door. They didn¡¯t expect a seven or eight-year-old child to walk out. The ushers were puzzled. Which family was this young master from? He was sitting in a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and a beautiful chauffeur was opening the door for him! Although they thought about it, they did not show it on the surface. They could not make any mistakes while working in such a high-end hotel. This could not happen. Ye Xuan followed behind Liu Yanran and walked straight into the hotel without looking sideways. The two doormen opened the door for them. The ushers on both sides bowed and welcomed them. ¡°Welcome to the White Horse Hotel, Boss.¡± As soon as they entered the hotel, a gorgeous statue appeared in front of them. This statue was golden in color. It looked like a little angel with two tender wings on her back. There was a circle of light above her head. She opened her arms and faced the door. Under the angel was a strong white horse. It was in high spirits and its fur was not mixed with any impurities. Even its hooves were pure white, showing its purity. There was an elevator and a retro-style white staircase in front of them. On the left and right sides were the cafeteria and billiards room, as well as some other entertainment rooms. The surrounding walls were inlaid with connected murals, which seemed to form a story. Ye Xuan took a look and roughly understood the content. It was rumored that a long time ago, a rain of fire fell in the world and destroyed all the cities and farmlands. The angel pitied the humans, who experienced droughts and were dressed in rags. Therefore, the angel landed in the mortal world and happened to land on the back of the white horse. Then, the white horse carried her around the mortal world to save the world. In the end, she died of exhaustion. In order to commemorate her, people had built a small restaurant, which meant that the drought had passed and there was enough food to sell. It also meant that from now on, there would be no more drought. Everyone could eat their fill under the lead of the white horse and be with the angel. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374 Right? Chapter 374 Right? Later on, as time passed, the small restaurant slowly developed into this White Horse Hotel. Ye Xuan savored the contents of the murals and nodded slightly. The story was indeed not bad. It could be seen that the previous boss of this hotel had put in a lot of effort. At this moment, the general manager walked down the stairs. When he saw Ye Xuan, he immediately welcomed him. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Find a good private room and arrange a massage for me.¡± ¡°Alright, this way, boss.¡± The general manager led Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran to the elevator and arrived at the fifth floor. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they heard a row of women welcoming them in unison. ¡°Good evening, boss!¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly and followed the general manager into a very luxurious private room. The private room was half-open and fragrant. There were two beds, one for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran. Then, two female technicians entered one after another. After bowing to the two of them, they began their work. After about an hour and a half, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked out of the suite in high spirits. They twisted their arms and neck in an indescribably smooth manner. ¡°Yes, the skills of the technicians are not bad, the environment is good, and the service is thorough. What do you think, Yanran?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad either. Her strength was moderate, and she was quite accurate in identifying my acupuncture points. She¡¯s really capable.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and got into the elevator. Just as he walked out of the elevator, he heard a lot of noise coming from the restaurant on the first floor. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran looked at each other and walked over, not knowing what had happened. When they arrived in front of the commotion, they saw a woman with heavy makeup on her face. She had one hand on her waist and the other pointing at a man beside her. She was shouting. Her voice was sharp and could only be heard clearly if one listened carefully. ¡°Everyone, come and judge! How can there be a blind date where the woman pays the bill? This person is really stingy. He even wants me to pay for the blind date and meal. What a poor loser! If you don¡¯t have money, why are you still going on a blind date? Who gave you the dignity to do so? It¡¯s rare for me to give anyone respect and come out for a meal. However, he actually asked me to pay the bill. You poor bastard deserves to be single! Damn fool, save the money to buy a coffin for your mother and your entire family! What a poor loser. If you don¡¯t have money, why did you come out for a blind date? A short, poor man is wasting my time. What a brainless thing!¡± The woman curled her lips and looked at the man disdainfully from the corner of her eyes. She cursed non-stop, her saliva splattering everywhere as her face turned red. The surrounding people surrounded the man and looked at him coldly. They did not have good expressions and reprimanded him while standing behind the woman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too petty? You¡¯re asking the woman to pay for a meal. You¡¯re really embarrassing us men.¡± ¡°I simply look down on you. How much can a meal cost? Why aren¡¯t you leaving a good impression on the woman when you come out for a blind date? You must be a fool.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to find a partner in your life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist in this world. I wonder why he¡¯s so stingy. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t have a job and is poor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so poor, but you¡¯re still going on blind dates. It¡¯s really rare to see someone like you in such a long life.¡± When the tall and thin man heard these gossiping voices, his eyes revealed a trace of anxiety. His face was flushed red from holding it in. From time to time, he would glance at everyone. His lips moved, but it was obvious that he could not speak. Ye Xuan saw this and took a step forward to ask the man. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone saw a seven or eight-year-old boy stand up. They were a little confused by his words. ¡°Whose child is this? Whose child is this? Come and claim him!¡± ¡°You little brat, mind your own business. Go back and eat your food.¡± ¡°Why are you interrupting an adult? Hurry up and move aside. Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± The tall and thin man looked straight into Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. After a pause, he spoke. ¡°They¡­¡± Before he could say anything, he was rebuked by the surrounding people. ¡°You still have the cheek to criticize us. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You didn¡¯t admit that you did something wrong and even want to bite us back. You¡¯re useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really wrong not to scold this kind of person. He should be scolded. He¡¯s already in this state, but he still doesn¡¯t want to admit his mistake. He wanted to push the blame to us.¡± Ye Xuan dug his ears. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, he knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. Then, he crawled out of the crowd and waved at the manager, who was watching from afar. The manager looked a little nervous. After, such a huge incident had happened in such a large hotel. Not only would it affect business, it also embarrassed the entire hotel. If he was to be blamed, as the lobby manager, he could not bear the responsibility. ¡°B-boss.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me the whole story. Don¡¯t leave out any details. Tell me slowly.¡± ¡°Hey, hey! It¡¯s like this. The woman arranged a blind date with the man in our hotel. Then, the woman brought seven to eight people over and ordered a generous meal that cost nearly ten to twenty thousand yuan. The man didn¡¯t order a single dish and didn¡¯t eat at all. Now, when it was time to pay the bill, the man refused to pay and was blocked by the woman. That¡¯s what happened¡­ I-I called the security officers to calm them down and discuss how to resolve the matter, but the woman¡­ just relied on her numbers and insisted on causing trouble there¡­¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he looked at Liu Yanran and nodded slightly. From the beginning to the end of the matter, no matter how one looked at it, the tall and thin man was still a victim. It was understandable for him to refuse to foot the bill. On the other hand, this woman was like a shrew. She was unforgiving at all and even brought so many people to freeload. She was so self-righteous. How ridiculous. When Ye Xuan thought of this, he crawled into the crowd and looked at the troublemakers and the surrounding people who were watching the commotion. He raised his hand and shouted. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. I¡¯m the boss here. If you have anything to say, tell me. Can you make things clear?¡± When everyone heard this, they fell silent. They stared at the seven or eight-year-old brat in surprise and stood rooted to the ground. They couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I came to go on a blind date with this stingy ghost. Logically speaking, the man should be the one paying, right?!¡± Chapter 375 - 375 Sound of Nature 375 Sound of Nature Ye Xuan was amused when he heard this. ¡°Then isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for so many of you to go on a blind date together? Those who know about the situation would know that you¡¯re here for a blind date, but those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re here to eat. Is this a wedding or a funeral?¡± The woman frowned when she heard this. ¡°You little brat Why are you speaking like this as a boss? I called some people over to test this stingy person¡¯s magnanimity and wealth. I wanted to see if it was worth it for me to give anything to him and if he could be recognized by me. Who knew that he would be so stingy? I just ordered a dish and he saw it clearly.¡± The people gathered behind the woman also began to speak sternly. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s so stingy. Who would dare to entrust themselves to him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How much hardship would she have to suffer in her life to follow such a petty person?¡± ¡°Moreover, it has always been this rule for the man to settle the bill during meals. It¡¯s only right and proper. How can he let the woman settle the bill? Doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even bear to spend money on a banquet like this. How cowardly.¡± Ye Xuan quietly listened to these people¡¯s unreasonable behavior and waved his hand. He spoke with an extremely strong attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things. I just want to know who ordered the food, who ate the food, and who took the cigarettes and wine. You don¡¯t have to tell me so much. Settle the bill and you can slowly make a fuss.¡± When the women heard this, their expressions darkened. ¡°How do you do business as a boss?¡± ¡°Are you deliberately targeting us? The man should be the one paying the bill.¡± ¡°How can you do business like this? Little brats don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, we¡¯ll cause trouble here for three days and three nights. We¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t do business and ruin your hotel!¡± Ye Xuan looked at their faces and snorted. He waved at the security officer and took out his cell phone. He looked at the women and spoke to them. When everyone heard this and saw the security officer¡¯s aggressive appearance, they immediately cowered. They avoided his gaze and involuntarily took two steps back. When Ye Xuan saw their expressions, he secretly smiled and instructed the manager at the side. ¡°Go look through the surveillance cameras and cut the video for them to see.¡± The manager responded and returned after a while, handing the cell phone in his hand to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan turned the screen to face the women. The screen was playing footage from the surveillance cameras, which was the process of them ordering. ¡°Look carefully. You ordered the food, you ate the dishes, and you took the cigarettes and wine. He hasn¡¯t participated in your actions from the beginning to the end, let alone eaten a single mouthful of food. Of course, we¡¯re only looking for people who ordered and ate the food. Could it be that you want to dine and dash here?¡± These words were filled with threat. The security officer also took out a rubber stick and stared at everyone covetously. In an instant, the women revealed timid expressions and were a little afraid. The woman with heavy makeup gritted her teeth and pointed at Ye Xuan fiercely. ¡°Alright, how dare you threaten us like this. Just you wait. Just you wait. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make sure that this lousy hotel of yours can¡¯t continue operating. It¡¯s a trashy place and a stupid thing. I¡¯ll let you be hated by everyone in Jinling. Watch how I deal with you!¡± As she spoke, the woman took a deep breath and turned to look at everyone. ¡°Everyone, come together. We spent a total of 19,800 yuan. It¡¯s about two to three thousand yuan per person¡± Seeing this, those people were unhappy and spoke with a dark expression. ¡°No, you asked me to come for a meal, Sister. I didn¡¯t ask for anything. I only ate two mouthfuls of rice.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke or drink. I just came to support you. I didn¡¯t eat or take anything!¡± ¡°I only came over after eating. I didn¡¯t even move my chopsticks!¡± ¡°Me too. I only took a sip of wine. That was also the wine you ordered. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Damn it, you ordered everything yourself. What right do you have to make us split it equally for you? You ordered so much yourself. It was so expensive!¡± ¡°Is she crazy? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have come. I didn¡¯t get any benefits and even caused trouble. How unlucky¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Boss, look for her. It has nothing to do with us. She ordered everything alone. She even said that she would eat and drink until this sucker and smelly loser spent a deathly amount. Although we came, we didn¡¯t touch anything.¡± As they spoke, everyone walked away side by side angrily. Only the woman¡¯s dumbfounded expression was left. The situation was over. Ye Xuan looked at the woman and didn¡¯t know if he should sympathize with her or mock her. ¡°Do you use cash or credit cards? Perhaps you can wipe plates in our kitchen for a year.¡± ¡°I I don¡¯t have money I thought that the man would pay the bill and didn¡¯t bring any money with me. I Little Boss, let me go. How about I go back and get the money for you? Let me go. I¡¯ll immediately bring the money over for you when I get back!¡± Ye Xuan snorted. He didn¡¯t expect her to still want to escape and not admit her mistake. ¡°Heh, go back? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away without a trace. Manager, call the police and deal with it. Let her go back with the police to get the money. If she can¡¯t take it out, she can wait to be sued!¡± After Ye Xuan said this, he ignored the woman. The tall and thin man finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve been on blind dates many times and have often been scammed. Those bosses have never been like you. They always ask me to pay and settle things peacefully. This time, I chose the White Horse Hotel. I really chose the right place to go. Boss, thank you. In the future, this will be my first choice for entertaining clients. Our boss has three companies. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and waved at him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The hotel should be able to handle these matters. If you like this place, we¡¯re naturally happy. We look forward to your next visit.¡± With that, he smiled and led Liu Yanran away. The man¡¯s heart warmed as he followed her out of the hotel. The moment he left the hotel, he saw Ye Xuan sitting in an extremely luxurious car. Looking at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, the man shook his head slightly and smiled in relief. He sighed inwardly. ¡°Serves him right for driving a luxury car and living in a mansion. His business is booming.¡± The journey back was much easier. The green lights were long and bright. Ye Xuan looked at the passing scenery and was deep in thought. After a while, the Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the entrance of the villa. Ye Xuan opened the car door and waved goodbye to Liu Yanran before returning home. The light of the setting sun in the living room was peaceful. Ye Xuan looked around and wondered where his Fourth Sister had gone. He thought that she was still live-streaming in her room, but there was no response when he knocked on the door. Ye Xuan found it strange. Did his Fourth Sister go shopping with her sisters? As he was thinking, he heard the sound of a piano coming from the music room. It lingered in his ears and made him want to dance. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and walked over to push open the door to the music room. Chapter 376 - 376 You’re Back? 376 You¡¯re Back? As soon as Ye Xuan opened the door, he was stunned on the spot. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was slightly agape, unable to speak. The setting sun shone through the tall floor-to-ceiling windows and landed on the white piano in the room, creating a hint of charm. His Fifth Sister Ye Fei sat in front of the piano. Her jade-like hand caressed the piano keys, causing musical notes to float out and hover above the piano. Her ponytail swayed gently with the notes, as if it was alive. It lingered in the midst of playfulness and coldness. The white dress seemed to have spirituality as it danced along with the rhythm. The bracelet emitted a crisp sound to accompany it. In the mist, it was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, or like a celestial maiden in a painting. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan was live-streaming at the side. In an instant, not only were the audience in the live-stream shocked, but even Ye Chan was shocked. It was not only the scene of this fairy playing the piano, but also the music that lingered in their ears, caressing their eardrums, and stirring their hearts. For a moment, the live-stream exploded. The comments instantly covered the screen, and the number of viewers increased. ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful. As expected of Goddess Ye Fei!¡± ¡°Is this a new album? Which platform is it on? I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. This sunlight and this song are amazing!¡± ¡°The Goddess¡¯s hands are so beautiful. Even a girl like me thinks they¡¯re beautiful. I love them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just her hands. She¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world.¡± ¡°In the future, if anyone still calls themselves a little fairy, I¡¯ll show them this scene. I have to record my screen first.¡± ¡°Stop sending comments! I want to listen to the songs!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to say this without ten years of cerebral thrombosis.¡± Ye Chan also admired this scene and listened to the song quietly. She forgot that she was live-streaming and gave the stage to Ye Fei. ¡°Fei Fei is so awesome!¡± Ye Chan applauded, her face filled with surprise. Ye Fei smiled in embarrassment. She turned around and was about to speak when she saw a little guy standing at the door. Ye Chan also sensed something amiss from the corner of her eye and turned around. The two of them said in unison, ¡°Xiao Xuan, you¡¯re back?¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Before he could speak, Ye Fei picked him up. ¡°You little cutie, where did you go to play? Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to play the piano. Do you like to play?¡± Ye Fei placed Ye Xuan on her fair leg and grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s little hand to press the piano keys. She asked him lovingly. ¡°How is it? Are you interested, Xiao Xuan?¡± Ye Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still said innocently, ¡°Fifth Sister, I know how to play the piano.¡± Ye Chan recalled that Ye Xuan had played in the music cafeteria before. It was quite good. She originally thought that he was taught by her Fifth Sister, but she did not expect it to not be the case. Meanwhile, Ye Fei smiled when she heard this. Kids were all like this. ¡°Little Xuan, there¡¯s a difference between being able to play the piano and being able to play the melody. The keys on the piano are not hard to press. Everyone can play it, but whether they can play the melody and the music score is the difficult part.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Ye Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re not systematic Yes, you just haven¡¯t learned how to play the piano. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you. How about that?¡± The live-stream was also live-streaming this scene. The comments were discussing this. ¡°How old is this child? He¡¯s not even ten years old, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s indeed a child. He speaks as if it¡¯s so easy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already 21 years old. I¡¯ve been learning the piano for five years, but I don¡¯t even dare to say that I can play it well. This child is really naive and cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One can¡¯t play the piano without foundation. Children are still too naive.¡± ¡°Children are all like this. My silly sister is six years old this year. Last time, she even said that she could pluck the moon.¡± ¡°My brother is the same. When he was young, he always thought that he was so amazing. In the end, he climbed a tree and lost his front teeth.¡± ¡°Hahaha, your younger siblings are so interesting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all new here, right? Have you never seen this Little Brother before? He¡¯s not an ordinary child. He¡¯s shocked us many times!¡± At the same time, when Ye Xuan heard his Fifth Sister Ye Fei say this, he didn¡¯t say anything. After looking at the music score, he raised his hand and placed it on the piano keys. For a moment, the sound of the piano was melodious. As Ye Xuan waved his hands, the main sound matched the harmony without any mistakes. Every rhythm, every turn, and phrase was tightly aligned with the main theme. He did not look like a newbie at all. Even veterans could easily make mistakes in the connection of each sound in a difficult tune. They might have missed something, or they might have been too far away. However, Ye Xuan, this seven or eight-year-old brat, handled all of this perfectly. Although he only played a small part, it still shocked Ye Fei and Ye Chan and surprised the viewers in the live-stream. In an instant, the comments exploded again. ¡°What did I just hear? Was that played by that child?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s on par with Goddess Ye Fei?¡± ¡°Has he never practiced before? That¡¯s impossible. This child must have practiced before!¡± ¡°Is this a script? Is this a script? This child must have learned the piano and taken classes. Otherwise, how could he play it?¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s only so old. It¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± ¡°How did he play it? It¡¯s indeed amazing. The sound is so good that even a piano student like me is jealous!¡± ¡°Even I, who hasn¡¯t learned the piano, is jealous. This child is a genius! If he¡¯s nurtured well, he will be a piano master as famous as Lang Lang in the future!¡± ¡°As expected, experts are among the common people. I¡¯m shocked¡± Ye Fei was also stunned and asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Xiao Xuan, when did you learn the piano?¡± Ye Xuan secretly laughed in his heart. Who asked him to have the system? However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He still maintained an innocent expression and replied to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t learned it before. I only came to play a few times when my Fifth Sister wasn¡¯t around.¡± In an instant, Ye Fei felt like she had picked up a treasure. If he could reach this level just by playing around, what would happen if he went to class and learned? ¡°That¡¯s great, Xiao Xuan. Wait for me. When I come back, I¡¯ll tell Mom that I¡¯ll sign you up for piano lessons and let you undergo systematic training. Our family has produced a genius!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, his face fell and was filled with question marks. ¡°???¡± The live-stream burst into laughter as comments flooded the screen. ¡°Good lord, good lord.¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan: I¡¯ll send myself to tuition.¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan: I¡¯m so annoyed. I don¡¯t have much homework! Let¡¯s enroll in a tuition class!¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan: My sister signed me up for a piano class!¡± Chapter 377 - 377 Looking for a Teacher 377 Looking for a Teacher ¡°But speaking of which, this child really has to be trained well. If he¡¯s nurtured well, he¡¯ll really be amazing in the future!¡± ¡°I will witness the birth of a world-class pianist!¡± ¡°This playing is indeed not bad. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s very talented. If this was my younger brother, I would definitely do the same as Goddess Ye Fei.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a peerless genius. It would be a waste not to nurture him well. It would also delay that child¡¯s life. He has to learn music from a young age.¡± ¡°Good job! I¡¯ll reward you with a big plane and a rocket!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also here to give our Baby Chan, as well as Goddess Ye Fei and Little Xuan Xuan, some gifts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two blood bottles to express my sincerity. My family is poor, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± Ye Chan looked at the gifts coming from the live-stream one after another. They were so fast that she did not even have time to thank them. She covered her face speechlessly. For a moment, the number of fans also rose. In just a short while, it exceeded a few million and was still rising. Meanwhile, Ye Fei was already extremely happy. She hugged Ye Xuan and danced around while praising him non-stop. Under the double impact of Ye Xuan and the live-stream, Ye Chan was so happy that she lost her composure. Her most beautiful and natural laughter sounded. ¡°Xiao Xuan is so awesome. What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, there¡¯s still food at home, right? Let¡¯s make a sumptuous dinner for Xiao Xuan together. How about that?¡± ¡°Okay! There should be more vegetables at home. I¡¯ll go get the beef and prawns.¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan jogged out of the music room. Ye Fei followed closely behind. The two of them laughed and chatted happily. The live-stream was not closed. When the audience saw that the two of them were busy, they were a little disappointed and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Baby Chan! Goddess Ye Fei has left too!¡± ¡°Baby Chan! I want to see you cook. Baby Chan, you left me behind!¡± ¡°Bring us over too. Cook during the live-stream!¡± ¡°Goddess Ye Fei, come back quickly I¡¯m so disappointed without you¡± ¡°Without Baby Chan¡¯s singing, life today is especially hard!¡± ¡°Another day when I miss Baby Chan¡± Seeing that his Fourth Sister and Fifth Sister had gone to work, Ye Xuan walked over and glanced at the comments. When he saw the content, he smiled secretly and ignored them. He strode to the kitchen to help. After eating, Ye Chan collapsed on the chair as usual. She held her stomach and panted comfortably. Ye Fei was a lady and ate less. She kept putting food into Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl, afraid that Ye Xuan would go hungry. ¡°Xiao Xuan, rest for a while and sing with me in the singing studio. I¡¯ll see how your voice is.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯m going to lie down for a while.¡± Ye Xuan replied to Ye Fei, then drank two mouthfuls of cola and curled up on the sofa like a corpse. After resting for a while, Ye Chan returned to the music room to continue the live-stream. Only Ye Fei was left busy in the kitchen, washing the dishes, mopping the floor, and cleaning. She was sweating profusely. By the time they were done, Ye Xuan had almost digested everything. Meanwhile, his Fifth Sister Ye Fei couldn¡¯t be bothered to rest and carried Ye Xuan into the practice room. ¡°Come, Xiao Xuan, sing a song called ¡®Little Conch¡¯ for me. You must have been taught it in school.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he felt a little embarrassed. However, he was still a child after all, so he took a deep breath and sang acapella. ¡°Little Conch, beep beep beep. Seagulls spread their wings and flew¡± When Ye Fei heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice and tone, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. Then, she found a difficult song and asked Ye Xuan to sing it. ¡°Little Xuan, try this song. Have you heard of it before?¡± As she spoke, Ye Fei stuffed the earphones into Ye Xuan¡¯s ears and asked him to sing along. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate. After all, he had transmigrated and had heard a lot of songs. These were not a big deal. Hence, he took a deep breath and sang along. Ye Fei closed her eyes and listened to the song. She realized that Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was really good. The tune of his voice and everything else was perfect. After realizing this, Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Heavens, what kind of talent is this?!¡± In order to test him, she played some more difficult songs. They were most likely Ah Tou¡¯s songs. Other than some difficult songs, Ye Xuan could sing almost all the other songs. Furthermore, he was in tune. Most importantly, during the test, Ye Fei realized that not only did Ye Xuan know how to sing, but he didn¡¯t sing with his throat. Instead, he used his stomach to exhale and exerted strength to excite his throat when singing. What was even more terrifying was that when he reached the high notes, he could actually sing using his nasal cavity! This was something that people had never understood even after learning for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect this little guy to actually master it without being taught. This kind of talent was too shocking! Ye Fei was even more surprised. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t suppress her joy. She hugged Ye Xuan and swayed left and right, spinning and dancing. Even when she slept at night, she hugged Ye Xuan tightly and slept especially soundly. The next morning, when Ye Xuan woke up, the morning sun had already shone diagonally into the room. It shone on the white closet through the floor-to-ceiling windows, making it look like a dream. Ye Xuan yawned and entered the bathroom in a daze. The moment he entered, he saw Ye Fei lying in the bath with her back facing him. Her beautiful hair fell on her shoulders, carrying an immortal charm. Ye Xuan was stunned. Ye Fei also noticed it, but she didn¡¯t care. She greeted him. ¡°Little cutie, are you awake? Come and take a bath with me.¡± Ye Xuan grinned and laughed bitterly in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t like to take a shower in the morning.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his toothbrush and towel and washed his face in one go. Outside the door, Ye Chan had already made breakfast and was scrolling through her cell phone, waiting for the two of them to eat. She giggled. The moment she saw Ye Xuan, she hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Xiao Xuan, come and have breakfast. Is your Fourth Sister still sleeping?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m up. She¡¯s taking a bath. She should be done soon.¡± Ye Xuan replied. Just as he finished speaking, Ye Fei walked out in her pajamas. ¡°Fourth Sister, I think we should find a teacher for Xiao Xuan.¡± ¡°I have the same thought, but which teacher can teach well? I don¡¯t know much about this either.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m also in a difficult position. There are mixed reviews about the teachers in the industry. I haven¡¯t interacted with them, so I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Chapter 378 - 378 Buying Clothes 378 Buying Clothes ¡°No, we can¡¯t find a teacher with a low standard. That will delay Xiao Xuan for half his life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Sister. I think so too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in such a difficult position.¡± Ye Fei¡¯s face drooped as she drank her porridge and fell into deep thought. Ye Chan thought about it and her expression changed. She looked at Ye Fei and said, ¡°Little sister, your musical attainments are so high. Why don¡¯t you teach Xiao Xuan? You¡¯re also reliable. If Xiao Xuan learns from you, he will definitely become a talent!¡± When Ye Fei heard this, she was even more troubled. ¡°I want to too, Fourth Sister. I¡¯m worried about leaving Xiao Xuan to anyone, but look, I¡¯m so busy the entire day. How can I have the time to teach Xiao Xuan¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we contact a few more teachers to try?¡± ¡°Well Yes, we can give it a try, but I don¡¯t feel good about it¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Are there any rules?¡± Ye Xuan listened to their conversation without batting an eyelid. He was planning to go to the Suhang branch of the Dinglong Corporation to take a look. Hence, as he ate, he took out his phone and sent Liu Yanran a WeChat message, asking her to pick him up later. After eating, Ye Xuan saw that the two of them were still discussing and didn¡¯t disturb them. He greeted them and left. As soon as he left the villa, he saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition parked by the roadside, like a crouching black dragon. It was domineering. ¡°Chairman Ye!¡± Liu Yanran had already gotten out of the car and waved at Ye Xuan before opening the back door. Ye Xuan was small, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of hitting his head against the door frame. He jumped into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yanran. We¡¯ll go to the mall to buy some clothes. We¡¯ll go to the Suhang branch later.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye.¡± Liu Yanran closed the door, started the car, and slowly drove out. She drove steadily, afraid that she would scratch the car. After all, luxury cars were too expensive to maintain. Moreover, after driving for so long, she had developed feelings for it. She was afraid that it would be injured, so she drove slower. Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He didn¡¯t rush her, which was a sign of tacit agreement. She drove and stopped along the way as she drove slowly. The car behind them saw that the Rolls-Royce Phantom was driving so slowly and became a little impatient. They couldn¡¯t help but curse in the car, ¡°So what if you drive a luxury car! Do you know how to drive? You¡¯re driving so slowly. Time is money, understand?¡± The man in the front passenger seat also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Damn, this is too slow. Why are they driving so slowly? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if they just went back and rode an electric scooter? It¡¯s really a waste of time.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s a luxury car, I would have definitely bumped into it. It took me 20 minutes to make a five-minute journey. It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± As the driver cursed, he pressed the horn hard and kept pressing it. He had a fearless aura. When Liu Yanran heard the horn behind her, she was a little annoyed. She clicked her tongue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the people behind? They keep honking. Aren¡¯t I moving? How annoying.¡± Ye Xuan was already extremely annoyed. Seeing that the car behind him didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and instructed Liu Yanran. ¡°Yanran, step on the brakes. Just step on them. Make him come close to the back of our car and scare him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Yanran nodded and hit the brakes with the tip of her foot. The car instantly stopped. The car behind was shocked and immediately stepped on the brakes. Seeing that the Rolls-Royce stopped for a moment before continuing to drive, the driver in the back was furious and cursed. ¡°What the f*ck are they doing? How can they brake? How do they drive? Didn¡¯t they get a driver¡¯s license? Can they be so arrogant just because they drive a luxury car?!¡± The co-driver was also frightened. He cursed angrily. ¡°How can we bump into that car? That Rolls-Royce Phantom extended version costs 200 million yuan. With a scratch, our house will be gone!¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s responsible for the rear-end collision. How can this be reasonable? I¡¯m so aggrieved.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m really impressed. Forget it, forget it. Our car can¡¯t afford to play with people. It¡¯s really terrible to touch it.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t look at the almanac when I went out. I met such a damned driver¡± The driver cursed and slowed down. He maintained a distance of at least one car slot between his car and the Rolls-Royce Phantom, afraid of touching it. Ye Xuan looked at the rearview mirror and smiled. This kind of person had to be frightened. If he didn¡¯t take them seriously, he would push his luck and go too far. Liu Yanran drove properly and was not too slow. She maintained a speed of about 50 kilometers per hour, which happened to be within the speed limit of 60 kilometers per hour. The driver was the only one who was anxious and kept urging her. To put it bluntly, they were just jealous when they saw a luxury car and wanted to find something to vent their anger. This kind of person deserved to drive a second-hand car that cost tens of thousands. It was like washing a pig. It was a waste of both water and soap. ¡°Phew How satisfying, Chairman Ye. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s still arrogant. I¡¯ll scare him to death!¡± Liu Yanran looked at the rearview mirror. When she noticed the distance, she heaved a sigh of relief. She continued to maintain the speed of the car at about 50 kilometers per hour and slowly drove towards the mall. Ye Xuan sat on the comfortable massage chair and took out a glass from the freezer. He poured it into the wine glass and tasted it seriously. He was not worried that the glass would be overturned. Just like that, the journey was uneventful. When they arrived at the mall, he had just finished drinking. Liu Yanran parked the car in the underground garage. When she passed by the garage railing, the security officer¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the car. He was jealous and hurriedly took out his phone to record a video. After all, such a car was indeed rare in the city. If he was fated to see it, it would naturally be a rare topic to brag about. When he reached the dining table, he would release the video and make his brothers bow down to him. Liu Yanran parked the car and opened the back door. She followed Ye Xuan and took the elevator to the top floor. The top floor had always been reserved for luxury goods. Ye Xuan¡¯s goal was also very clear. After all, they were going to the company. It was better to dress more seriously and dignified. The elevator was empty and rushed up. Ye Xuan led Liu Yanran to a few shops and bought some big-name formal wear and branded watches. He also bought a few sets of expensive clothes for Liu Yanran and asked the shop owners to send them to the underground parking lot in ten minutes. Then, he went to a few more shops to see what kinds of luxury goods there were. Ye Xuan was also calculating in his heart. When he was trying on clothes just now, it was indeed not easy to buy formal clothes for children. Even if there were clothes, they did not fit well. If he wanted to buy clothes next time, it seemed that he would have to find a designer to customize a few sets. However, the customized ones did not have a brand, so it was not good to use them to show off his identity. However, it was better than not being able to buy clothes or having clothes that didn¡¯t fit him. Chapter 379 - 379 Retreat 379 Retreat After walking around a few times and seeing that there was nothing else to buy, Ye Xuan took the elevator back to the underground parking lot. At this moment, in the parking lot. In the car, a young man in his twenties was holding a cigarette in one hand and munching on melon seeds in the other. Then, he spat the melon seed shell out of his mouth through the car window without any sense of hygiene. He had long hair that reached his ears and was dyed red. There was even a black dragon tattooed on his neck. His eyes were fierce and he did not look like a good person. Beside him sat a woman with heavy makeup. She was scrolling through her cell phone with her head lowered and a cigarette in her hand. Her nails were fancy, and her hair was green with a hint of red. The young man took a puff of his cigarette and flicked out half of the cigarette butt. He spat again and spoke to the girl beside him. As he spoke, he suddenly frowned and cursed. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so annoyed. Can¡¯t he give more every time? How is ten to twenty thousand yuan enough to spend? The old thing is trying to send a beggar away. It¡¯ll be spent in a day or two.¡± The woman beside him also fanned the flames. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your father to be so stingy. In the past, when I went out to sing with Brother Qiang and the others, Brother Qiang spent tens of thousands of yuan and booked the entire KTV. It¡¯s said that he spent hundreds of thousands in one night.¡± When the young man heard this, his face was filled with disdain. ¡°Tsk, he was just trying to impress others at his own cost. That money is almost equivalent to his living expenses for a year. Look, he went missing after getting high once. It took him half a year to recover.¡± As he spoke, he spat out another melon seed shell outside the window. After the woman finished smoking, she flicked the cigarette butt out of the car window. She took a sip of water and began to munch on melon seeds. After munching on one, she threw it out. ¡°Is that so? Then Brother Qiang is really good at showing off. However, at least he can still afford it. Brother Qiang¡¯s father is quite generous.¡± When the young man heard this, he was furious. He was not angry at the woman¡¯s words, but at his father¡¯s stinginess. ¡°This old fart gave me too little. No, I have to think of a way to ask for more this time.¡± At this moment, the cleaning grandma walked over with a broom. She looked at the melon seed shells and cigarette butts, as well as some tissues on both sides of the BMW. She sighed and looked helpless. ¡°Young man, after you eat the melon seeds, find a bag and put away the shells. This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you and me. Please understand.¡± The young man was in a fit of anger. When he saw a weak old woman with white hair lecturing him, he was immediately furious. He got out of the car and pointed at Grandma, scolding, ¡°You old fart, don¡¯t talk to me here. Be careful or I¡¯ll make you lose your job in minutes. F*ck, go to the side. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± When the cleaning grandma saw this, she took two steps back in fear and spoke in horror. ¡°I only said a few words. Y-y-you Why are you so angry?!¡± Seeing that the old grandma was still not leaving and was still pointing at him, the young man was even angrier. He rushed over and pushed her back. He cursed, ¡°Why do you care? I can spit wherever I want. Didn¡¯t this mall hire you to clean up? If you can¡¯t do it, quit. Why are you doing this moral kidnapping with me?!¡± The cleaning grandma sat on the ground and touched her waist as she wailed. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the young man. Seeing her like this, the young man was even angrier. He pointed at her and spoke. ¡°What are you doing? Get up. Are you trying to scam me, old woman? Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you come to me? Get up quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude and killing you!¡± When the cleaning grandma heard the words ¡°kill you¡±, she was so afraid that her entire body trembled. She did not dare to say a word. At this moment, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked over. The elevator was on the other side. They had already witnessed the entire process. There was also anger in their hearts. Then, Liu Yanran helped the old grandma up. Her heart ached as she patted the dust on grandma¡¯s body and asked her worriedly. ¡°Grandma, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Aiyo, good girl. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just old and can¡¯t stand up. Thank you, my good girl.¡± As she spoke, the cleaning grandma wiped her tears. She wanted to hug Liu Yanran, but then she looked at the dust on her body and hesitated. Liu Yanran sighed and did not care that the dust had dirtied her new clothes. She gently hugged the cleaning grandma. Then, she looked at the young man with flames in her eyes. ¡°Why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you learn how to respect the old and love the young after nine years of compulsory education? Moreover, you were in the wrong in the first place. If you were a human, you wouldn¡¯t have done this. Also, you threw trash everywhere. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Ye Xuan also pointed at the young man and reprimanded him. ¡°Can¡¯t you just collect the trash? How dare you scold others? We saw it clearly just now. A person like you is worse than a beast!¡± The young man raised his head and looked at the seven or eight-year-old child, then at the weak Liu Yanran. The corners of his mouth curled up and he became even more arrogant. Although Liu Yanran was beautiful, the young man was in a fit of anger and could not be bothered to admire her. He scolded her. ¡°Who are you? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business? Take your son and get lost quickly. If it¡¯s not your business, don¡¯t get involved. Be careful or I¡¯ll get someone to deal with you, you bitch.¡± As he spoke, he picked a cigarette from his bag and put it in the corner of his mouth. He twisted his neck and stood in the posture of an energetic young man. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you looking at me? Get lost, you stupid bitch!¡± ¡°You!¡± Liu Yanran was so angry that she was speechless. After being scolded like this, she couldn¡¯t find anything to scold the young man for. It was inevitable that she felt a little uncomfortable. Her index finger that was pointing at the young man trembled slightly. At this moment, a group of shop owners walked out of the elevator. Seeing that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran were already waiting there, they hurriedly ran over. When they ran up to them, they realized that the two of them were arguing with a young man. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and ask them. ¡°Mr. Ye, Miss Liu, what are you?¡± At this moment, the young man glanced at everyone. One of them was his father. When he saw his father, he was stunned and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock. He did not know why his father would come here. When the manager saw his son, he was also a little shocked and asked him. ¡°What What What¡¯s going on? Why are you here, Ah Wei?¡± Seeing that the two of them knew each other, Liu Yanran asked the manager, ¡°Do you know this man?¡± The manager frowned and looked at Ah Wei, then at Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan. He nodded and spoke nervously. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s, it¡¯s my son, Ah Wei What are you¡± Liu Yanran sneered when she heard this. Ye Xuan also sneered and spoke to the manager. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to return your things.¡± Chapter 380 - 380 Lack of Discipline 380 Lack of Discipline The manager was stunned. He frowned and asked in confusion. ¡°Why Why Why? The things from our shop have always¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ye Xuan raised his hand and interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else, Boss. With such a son, I¡¯m sure your shop¡¯s things won¡¯t be any better.¡± Then, Liu Yanran told him what had happened without missing out any details. She did not add fuel to the fire, nor did she cut anything. She described the entire process in the most authentic tone. Among them, she even said that the cleaning grandma had been pushed to the ground and hurt her waist. When everyone present heard this, they were stunned on the spot. They did not expect such scum to exist in today¡¯s society. Although there were many such shops, everyone saw each other frequently. Thus, they were naturally familiar with each other. Usually, when Ah Wei came to ask for money, his father would control him tightly. Everyone thought that he was at most a disobedient child who liked trends. Unexpectedly, it was really unpredictable. Through this matter, everyone¡¯s opinion of Ah Wei changed. They all looked at Ah Wei in surprise. They were speechless. Some of them wanted to say a few words to ease the tense atmosphere, but they felt as if a brick was stuck in their throats and they could not speak at all. They simply shut their mouths and stood aside. Halfway through, the shop owner¡¯s eyes were already burning with anger. After hearing the entire story, he was even more furious. His face was red from holding it in, and his eyes were instantly bloodshot. At this moment, Liu Yanran broke the tension in the air. She glanced at the other managers and spoke coldly. ¡°Put everything in the car first. Other than theirs, I want everything else.¡± With that, she took out the Rolls-Royce key and pressed it. The headlights of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition behind her immediately lit up, and the trunk door slowly rose automatically. Liu Yanran pointed at the trunk, indicating that everyone could put the things there. When everyone saw this, their mouths were already wide open in shock. They widened their eyes and looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, stunned on the spot. Everyone was in the luxury goods business, so they had naturally seen the world. Although they had never seen a luxury car like the Rolls-Royce Phantom, they had heard of it. Therefore, they immediately understood Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran¡¯s identities. They were definitely not simple! Those who could afford to drive such a car could no longer be considered rich. They had to be considered as members of the upper class! Meanwhile, when Ah Wei saw this, he was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. As the saying went, even if one had never eaten pork, they had seen pigs run. As a young man who loved cars, Ah Wei naturally knew the size and price of this Rolls-Royce Phantom. As for such a person, he had been so arrogant to them just now. Not only had he insulted them, but he had almost attacked them. This, this, this Ah Wei was in so much pain that he wanted to die. His sharp face was about to scrunch up. When Ye Xuan saw that everyone was stunned and did not move, he reminded them. ¡°What are you waiting for? We¡¯re in a hurry.¡± After putting everything away, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate. He got into the backseat and instructed Liu Yanran to drive. The car made a soft sound as it slowly drove out of the parking lot, leaving the managers looking at each other. Ah Wei¡¯s father watched the Rolls-Royce leave, his hands trembling slightly. It wasn¡¯t until the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition left the parking lot and disappeared from sight that he felt like a deflated balloon. The things in his hand fell to the ground. His chest heaved violently as he panted heavily. ¡°It¡¯s over I¡± He muttered something and looked dazed. There was a desperate expression on his face. Then, he looked at Ah Wei coldly and walked towards him while taking off the Septwolves belt on his waist. ¡°You f*cking thing! Do you know how much they returned?! We lost a few million yuan! Do you know how hard it is for your father to earn money every day? Do you know that you don¡¯t know anything and only know how to cause trouble outside? Great! Are you satisfied now?! Do you know how my shop will survive in the future if people like them go back and tell others about this? Do you know?!¡± The manager cursed as he scolded Ah Wei. The more he spoke, the more agitated he became, and the stronger his grip became. The sound of whipping and Ah Wei¡¯s cries for mercy resounded in the basement, bringing about some echoes that made people¡¯s expressions change. The surrounding store managers also came over and scolded Ah Wei while he was down. ¡°Boss Zhang, you really raised a good son. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t help you manage your business, but he¡¯s just causing trouble for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to hit him. Hit him a few more times, and he¡¯ll naturally listen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t spoil him. This is the first time I saw a tattoo on this kid¡¯s neck. I knew that this day would come sooner or later. I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t interfere now, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll cause even more trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the situation big enough this time? Fortunately, it¡¯s Miss Liu. She¡¯s beautiful and kind-hearted, so she won¡¯t argue with Ah Wei. If it were a man, with their status as Rolls-Royce drivers, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who did it.¡± ¡°You survived. Be a good person. Sigh, let¡¯s go.¡± As everyone spoke, they took the elevator and left. Boss Zhang was also tired from the beating. He stopped and panted heavily. Ah Wei¡¯s skin and flesh had been lacerated by him, and his body was covered in red marks. He was lying on the ground begging for mercy. ¡°Dad, I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again! Please spare me! I¡¯ll definitely be a good person in the future!¡± Boss Zhang ignored him. He took out a stack of large bills from his wallet and handed them to the cleaning grandma. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°I apologize to you. This kid lacks discipline. Sigh.¡± Chapter 381 - 381 Luxury 381 Luxury Meanwhile. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran drove slowly on the road. When they were in the car, Ye Xuan had already changed his clothes. The material was very good to the touch and was more comfortable to wear. It did not fit well, but the size was not much different. After driving for about twenty minutes, they could vaguely see the name of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s branch company. At the entrance, many business cars had just arrived. They were all CEOs and their disciples who had come to Dinglong Corporation to discuss business. As soon as they got out of the car, they noticed the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. It had a black and silver body, a cheetah decoration made of pure gold, and a double-R logo that revealed a hint of nobleness. ¡°Which big boss is this? Is he also here to discuss business with the Dinglong Corporation?¡± ¡°Hiss, that doesn¡¯t make sense. He¡¯s driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. He¡¯s not here to discuss business, right?¡± ¡°Could it be someone from the company?¡± ¡°I remember that President Liu doesn¡¯t have this car either. What a joke. It costs 200 million yuan. With President Liu¡¯s annual salary, it¡¯s probably not enough.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Let¡¯s see which director it is. Do you know him?¡± While everyone was discussing, Liu Yanran drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly stopped at the entrance of the branch company. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They glanced sideways, wanting to see the true appearance of these upper-class people. Right on the heels of that, Liu Yanran opened the car door and got out. When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°A woman? She¡¯s a little girl. If I¡¯m not wrong, this girl should only be in her twenties, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. She¡¯s driving this car in her twenties. Which family¡¯s daughter is she?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is a little terrifying. A lady is driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that costs 200 million yuan. It can be imagined that her family is unfathomable.¡± ¡°Wait, why does this girl look a little familiar¡± After Liu Yanran got out of the car, she went straight to the back door, opened the door, and bowed respectfully. Seeing this, everyone took a deep breath. Chairman Ye?!! ¡°Chairman Ye? So it¡¯s you! I was wondering which big boss was so domineering to drive this car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange if it¡¯s Chairman Ye. Hehehe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Chairman Ye to have the time to visit. This way, Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please!¡± Everyone stood behind Ye Xuan and flattered him. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about them and led everyone straight into the branch company. The receptionist at the front desk had seen all the CEOs before, so she was familiar with them. However, she saw that the CEOs were all surrounding a brat. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what was going on. At this moment, the department director happened to pass by the building with a stack of documents. When he saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, he hurriedly welcomed them. ¡°Chairman Ye, welcome. Sorry for not coming out to welcome you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he pressed the elevator button and prepared to go upstairs to take a look. The director followed at the side. The CEOs behind left tactfully to discuss their own business. When the receptionist observed the director¡¯s words and actions, she looked at the brat and was dumbfounded. She stood rooted to the ground and could not calm down for a long time. If it were anyone else, they would never have thought that a seven or eight-year-old brat was actually the chairman of the corporation! Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan went upstairs, he went straight to the office of the general manager of the branch, Liu Zonglin. When the director followed him to the office door, he tactfully left. Liu Zonglin was dealing with some matters. He sat in a leather chair with his back facing the door. He smoked a cigar and made a call. ¡°You broke the contract, so you have to do it according to the contract. This batch of goods didn¡¯t arrive at the warehouse at the specified time. All the processes were delayed. Our shares evaporated by 100 million in two days. How are you going to bear it? Huh? There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Repay the breach of contract yourself. In the future, our Dinglong Corporation won¡¯t cooperate with you anymore Heh, don¡¯t you know that I, Liu Zonglin, have never fallen for this? Put away your tricks and do business with you. What I value is your honesty. In that case, there¡¯s nothing else to say. You¡¯re on your own.¡± Liu Zonglin slammed the microphone on the landline. He turned around and was about to take a sip of tea when he looked up and saw two living people standing in front of him. He was shocked. ¡°Chairman Ye! Secretary Liu, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you were coming?¡± Ye Xuan smiled at him. ¡°President Liu is busy.¡± ¡°Aiyo, no, no. No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not as busy as Chairman Ye.¡± As Liu Zonglin spoke, he hurriedly washed the tea set and made a cup of West Lake Dragon Well tea for the two of them. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan stood at the same spot and watched Liu Zonglin¡¯s actions without saying anything. After a while, Liu Zonglin finally realized something. He slapped his thigh and hurriedly stood up. He invited Ye Xuan to sit on the chair and apologized. ¡°Look at how muddle-headed I¡¯ve been today. I¡¯ve been negligent.¡± There was a saying that a ruler did not sit in the seat of a minister, and the master did not sit in the seat of a guest. Liu Zonglin naturally understood this logic. After all, the dignified chairman of the Dinglong Corporation headquarters was visiting a branch of his. Could it be that Chairman Ye was going to sit as in the guest seat and listen to his lofty report? That definitely did not make sense. Ye Xuan sat on the chair and took a sip of tea. He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He gestured for Liu Yanran, who was standing at the side, to sit down. Liu Zonglin pulled a stool over and sat opposite Ye Xuan. He still had the awkwardness of not giving up his seat previously. ¡°Chairman Ye, why are you here today?¡± Ye Xuan sipped his tea and spoke calmly without even looking at Liu Zonglin. ¡°Nothing much. I came over to take a look. I heard from your phone call just now. What project has gone wrong recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t we bid for a piece of land last time and plan to develop the area near the East Lake into a villa area and develop the other side into a shopping mall? We tendered a construction company. The chairman of their company has been working with us for a few years and nothing has gone wrong, so I handed the project to him to do. I haven¡¯t worried much about it. In the end, for some reason, the various construction materials on his side were delayed for half a month, causing the opening time promised by the Dinglong Corporation to be delayed.¡± ¡°So 100 million of our stocks evaporated?¡± Ye Xuan stared at him. Liu Zonglin avoided eye contact with Ye Xuan and nodded. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already asked him to compensate for the breach of contract. I¡¯m planning to make some discounts when the market opens in the future to pull back some shares.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and jumped off the chair. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± With Liu Zonglin handling the matters of the branch, he was naturally relieved and did not probe further. Since Liu Zonglin had a way, he would let Liu Zonglin do as he pleased. Hence, he walked out of the office and looked at the tall buildings outside the panoramic window. He felt a little emotional. Chapter 382 - 382 Bonus 382 Bonus Liu Zonglin followed him. ¡°Chairman Ye, are you going to the various departments or the logistics¡± ¡°I¡¯m just walking around the departments. Don¡¯t be too nervous. I¡¯m not here to inspect. Be more natural.¡± When Liu Zonglin heard this, he secretly wiped his sweat. If there was really nothing wrong, why would Chairman Ye run to the branch? Even a dog wouldn¡¯t believe it. Even though he was thinking this in his heart, he remained calm on the surface. Then, he led Ye Xuan to the various departments. As he introduced the departments, he reported all the projects and businesses that the branch was in charge of. Halfway through, Ye Xuan felt a headache coming on. He quickly waved his hand to signal Liu Zonglin to stop. At the same time, a young woman in a formal suit and curly hair had just returned to the logistics department after having lunch in the canteen. As soon as she entered the department, she shouted at her yawning colleagues. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, did you see that? President Liu is walking side by side with a child. They¡¯re going from department to department! That child is wearing a suit and has an especially good temperament. His face is tender and he looks so cute!¡± When everyone heard this, their sleepiness disappeared. ¡°A child? President Liu?¡± ¡°Why is President Liu leading a child around?¡± ¡°Is that President Liu¡¯s son?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Is President Liu married?¡± ¡°Could it be a private¡± ¡°Hey, if you guys want to chat about this, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore!¡± ¡°Shh, shh, shh. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Be careful not to be snitched on and make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s up with that child?¡± Everyone was puzzled and curious about the child¡¯s identity. At this moment, the department supervisor had also finished eating and walked in. Seeing this, everyone immediately went forward and asked him. ¡°Supervisor, supervisor, did you see President Liu inspecting outside with a child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, supervisor. Where did that child come from?¡± ¡°Why is President Liu walking side by side with the child and looking at each department?¡± The supervisor clenched the tendons between his teeth and glanced at everyone. He spoke with a dark expression. ¡°If you¡¯re free every day, go and work overtime. Your results aren¡¯t good, yet you¡¯re the best at gossiping. What child? That¡¯s the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s headquarters! Why didn¡¯t you think about how President Liu would inspect the departments with a child? Seriously, you¡¯re blind.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately revealed shocked expressions. ¡°The The chairman?¡± ¡°Supervisor, are you kidding us? That child is at most seven or eight years old. How can he be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks like he¡¯s still in primary school.¡± ¡°You can still say that his father is the chairman, but how can he be the chairman?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s disbelief, the supervisor didn¡¯t explain much. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°There are all kinds of strange things in the world. What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯ve seen even more ridiculous things. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He¡¯s the chairman. Hurry up and pack up. Get rid of the trash. When the chairman comes and sees this later, be careful that he doesn¡¯t deduct all your bonuses!¡± When everyone heard that their bonuses would be deducted, they immediately became serious and ran back to their desks in a hurry. They cleaned up the trash, organized the documents, and arranged everything neatly. After a while, the sound of leather shoes in the corridor got closer and closer. A moment later, accompanied by the sound of bragging, Liu Zonglin and a child in a suit appeared at the entrance of the department. Everyone was as quiet as chickens as they stood up from their workstations. They looked at the two of them and shouted. ¡°Hello, Chairman. Hello, President Liu.¡± Liu Zonglin put his hands behind his back and nodded. Then, he led Ye Xuan around and left without saying a word. When everyone saw the two of them disappear out the door, they heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°No way. That child looks like an adult. He doesn¡¯t look childish at all. Could he really be the chairman?¡± ¡°I think so too. I didn¡¯t expect the Dinglong Corporation to be led by a child¡± ¡°Haha, it has really refreshed my worldview. I¡¯ve gained new knowledge.¡± ¡°Go back and brag to the group. I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡± After Ye Xuan and Liu Zonglin walked around, they returned to the President¡¯s office. Liu Yanran was scrolling through her cell phone. When she saw the two of them return, she immediately stood up and refilled two cups of hot tea for them. Ye Xuan sat on the leather chair and stretched his legs. ¡°Yes, the departments are not bad. Keep it up.¡± Liu Zonglin smiled and replied to him. ¡°Thanks to the chairman, I¡¯ll strive to do better in the future and obtain better results.¡± At this moment, a bespectacled woman in her thirties walked in. She knocked on the open door and handed the document in her hand to Liu Zonglin. ¡°President Liu, this is the plan for the bonuses this quarter. Do you have anything else you would like to change?¡± Liu Zonglin read the document carefully. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he returned it to the finance department staff and nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do this.¡± Ye Xuan listened to their conversation from his chair and was deep in thought. Then, he knocked on the table with his fingertips and spoke. Liu Zonglin was amused when he heard this. He knew that the chairman had always been generous, so he brought the document to Ye Xuan and discussed what amount was appropriate for the bonus. When everyone heard this, the atmosphere instantly became lively. ¡°Are we snatching red packets in reality?¡± ¡°Wuhu! I¡¯ve always been lucky.¡± ¡°I touched dog poop this morning. All of you, lean back.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡± ¡°I wonder how much money there is.¡± ¡°If the chairman makes a move, the amount must not be low!¡± ¡°Haha, everyone, I¡¯m so excited!¡± Everyone discussed and waited excitedly for the supervisor to call their names. There were even people who called out for the soldiers and combatants to advance in formation. It caused everyone to laugh. It was very lively. ¡°D*mn! I received 50,000 yuan! Oh my god!¡± ¡°Me too, me too. I received 30,000 yuan!¡± ¡°I obtained 30,000 too!¡± ¡°I have 20,000!¡± ¡°Why did I only get 5,000 yuan¡± ¡°I¡¯m even worse. I only got a thousand¡± On the other side, a young man had just returned to the company. He had applied for leave in the morning, so when he saw everyone so ecstatic, he was a little confused. Chapter 383 - 383 School District Houses 383 School District Houses Hence, he asked his colleagues and was a little surprised. Then, he hurriedly went to the supervisor. He had been in the company for two to three years. He had been working diligently and working overtime unconditionally. His KPIs and various quotas were also very outstanding. Therefore, he could not help but feel excited. With his results, no matter what, luck should be on his side this time, right? Seeing this scene, the young man could not help but mutter in his heart. ¡°Who is this child? Didn¡¯t they say that there was a note? Could it be that this is a lucky draw? Is this Is this the participation award? Does this mean, ¡®Thank you for your patronage?¡¯¡± At the thought of this, the young man¡¯s body trembled. He was usually so hardworking and diligent. He worked overtime for free and did his work so well every day. Now that the chairman was giving out bonuses and red packets, he was given a participation award. Putting aside the fact that Xiao Li¡¯s KPIs were so bad, his performance was not as good as the young man¡¯s. However, why did he get a bonus of 50,000 yuan, while the young man only received one photo? What did this mean? Was the chairman really bullying honest people? The more the young man thought about it, the angrier he became. Then, he grabbed the photo and tore it into pieces. His eyes were red, and his chest heaved violently. He was breathing heavily. He was already under enough pressure usually. How could they let others suffer like this?! At this moment, the supervisor walked in and clapped his hands. ¡°Be quiet. Be quiet. Listen to me.¡± When everyone saw this, they immediately fell silent. They looked at the supervisor in unison, not knowing what good thing was going to happen. The supervisor also smiled and continued speaking, ¡°I can tell that everyone is very excited now. No matter how excited you are, don¡¯t forget to handle your work well. Chairman Ye is so good to us and even added bonuses to the original bonus. This is considered giving everyone red packets out of his own pocket, right? Therefore, let¡¯s work harder and do a good job to achieve better performance. This will repay the Chairman. What do you think?!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone cheered. It was as if they had been injected with a powerful shot of steroids. They were full of energy and their energy could be seen with the naked eye. Only the young man had a gloomy expression and was on the brink of tears. At this moment, the supervisor clapped his hands and gestured for everyone to be quiet again. ¡°Apart from that, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± As he spoke, he raised his forehead and glanced at everyone with a confusing smile. When the young man heard this, his pupils constricted and his heart sank to the bottom. He lowered his head and looked at the photo that he had torn into pieces. He was dumbfounded and his lips trembled, not knowing what to say. Then, he looked at his colleague beside him and asked. ¡°Could it be Could it be that the chairman is a child?¡± His colleague nodded and gave an honest answer. ¡°That¡¯s right. He even came to our department to take a look. He doesn¡¯t look like a child at all. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a situation. I¡¯m stunned. Hey, what¡¯s in your hand F*ck¡± The surrounding voices gradually became further and further away from him. The young man staggered back two steps, his face filled with disbelief. Right now, he felt as if the entire world had nothing to do with him. He took the entire morning off and heard that there was a bonus when he arrived at the company in the afternoon. He only knew that the chairman was here. However, when normal people heard the word ¡°chairman¡±, wouldn¡¯t they think of an old man in a suit? How could it be a brat? Moreover, the person who received the photo actually received a special prize It was worth a hundred thousand The bonus was 100,000 yuan Luck hit him directly, and 100,000 yuan was at his fingertips However, because of a moment of imbalance, rashness, and anger, he lost his rationality and tore the photo into such a state. How could he receive the award? When the chairman looked at this, wouldn¡¯t he think that he hated him? The young man was in a daze and fell to the ground. He felt that he was the only one left in the world. He was alone and had no one to accompany him Ye Xuan sat in his office and drank tea. He listened to Liu Zonglin report the excited mood of the employees and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he drank the Dragon Well tea in his cup and jumped off the chair. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll take a walk around and go back. I¡¯ll inform you if anything happens next time.¡± Liu Zonglin nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Well¡± Liu Zonglin was clearly in a difficult position. After all, the chairman was here. It was fine if he didn¡¯t pick the chairman up, but when the chairman left, he didn¡¯t even send him off. This, this, this Ye Xuan could tell that he was worried and patted his arm, signaling him not to think too much. Then, he brought Liu Yanran out. Liu Zonglin stood at the door and watched the two of them disappear into the elevator. Only then did he heave a long sigh of relief. Ye Xuan got off the elevator and walked around the back of the company. Just as he was walking, he saw a flash of light in front of him. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 houses in the school district. They have been distributed to Villa Number One.] Ye Xuan listened to the voice in his head and nodded. Then, he spoke to Liu Yanran. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yanran. Let¡¯s go back to Villa Number One. I¡¯ll go get something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them got into the car and drove slowly. When they arrived at the villa, Ye Xuan jumped out of the car and ran home in a few steps. He rushed to his house and looked at the bed full of real estate books. Ye Chan and Ye Fei were busy with their own things. Ye Xuan took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and found a small bag. He packed the property books and slipped out of the house. When he reached the car, he handed the bag to Liu Yanran. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rental company and rent out these houses. Otherwise, no one will live in them. It¡¯s a waste.¡± Liu Yanran held the heavy bag and looked at the property deeds inside. She was dumbfounded. ¡°Chairman Chairman Ye There are so many houses¡± ¡°There¡¯s not a lot, right? These are all school district houses. We should be able to rent them out for a good price.¡± ¡°School district houses?!!¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she was even more surprised. Chapter 384 - 384 Rent 384 Rent Looking at the bag of property deeds, she was somewhat at a loss. She was stunned on the spot. Ye Xuan saw this and smiled. He jumped into the car and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± ¡°Oh Oh!¡± Only then did Liu Yanran react. She placed the bag on the passenger seat and started the car. The car slowly drove forward. After turning a few corners, the two of them arrived at the largest real estate company in Jinling. After parking the car in the underground parking lot, the two of them took the elevator to the rental office on the first floor. When the receptionist at the front desk saw this, she thought that they were here to rent a house and immediately welcomed them. ¡°Good afternoon, may I ask what kind of house you want to rent? We have a lot of houses in the entire Jinling. There are houses in a lake area next to the subway, houses with beach and sea views, exquisite apartments in the city center, and duplexes. We also have some villas in supply.¡± Seeing that she was almost done, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°Do you have school district houses?¡± When the beautiful staff member heard this, she sighed. ¡°Sigh, the housing supply has been tight recently. Everyone is fighting for school district houses. If you want to rent one too, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not renting it. I¡¯m here to rent out houses in the school district. Since the housing supply is so tight now, it should be easy to rent them out, right?¡± The beautiful staff was shocked. She examined Ye Xuan and turned to smile at Liu Yanran. ¡°Your son really knows how to joke. Hehehe. Miss, what kind of house do you want to rent? There¡¯s definitely no houses in the school district now, but your son is still so young. He won¡¯t need it for the time being.¡± Liu Yanran blushed with shame and smiled bitterly in her heart. ¡°No He¡¯s not my son. He¡¯s my superior¡± ¡°Superior?¡± The beauty was stunned when she heard this. Then, Ye Xuan smiled at Liu Yanran and said, ¡°Go and get the property deeds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran replied and walked into the elevator. When the beautiful staff saw this scene, she was a little confused and had yet to recover. Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Tell me the price of your school district houses. I¡¯ll see how much rent is suitable.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The beautiful staff member was puzzled. She examined the seven or eight-year-old child in front of her again and could not help but be stunned. Seeing this, Ye Xuan was a little speechless. He reiterated again, ¡°I said, tell me the price of your school district houses. I¡¯ll see how much rent is suitable. Don¡¯t just stand there. You can rest early after you¡¯re done. You¡¯ll be busy later.¡± The beauty came back to her senses. Before she could speak, some of her colleagues behind her came forward. They looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°Such a young child already knows what rent and quotations are. His mother must have taught him.¡± ¡°Little kid, aren¡¯t you afraid of being kidnapped by human traffickers if you stay here alone?¡± ¡°I have candy here. Call me Sister and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°But then again, what did that young lady mean when she said that this little kid wasn¡¯t her son? What did she mean by ¡®superior¡¯?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Look at his clothes. They don¡¯t seem cheap. I think I¡¯ve seen this brand before, but I don¡¯t remember.¡± As soon as this person said that, everyone noticed the small suit Ye Xuan was wearing. They looked at the brand. Then, someone who knew his stuff exclaimed. ¡°The Stuart Hughes Diamond Edition?!!¡± When his colleagues heard this, they could not help but be puzzled. ¡°What Stuart? What diamond?¡± ¡°What the hell is Stuart Hughes?¡± ¡°Is this suit very expensive? It doesn¡¯t look any different, right? It¡¯s just that the glass bead on it is quite shiny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Cui. Tell me more clearly. What brand is this?¡± Old Cui looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes and was dumbfounded. In order to prevent himself from making a mistake, he leaned closer and looked at Ye Xuan from all directions. Then, he confirmed that there was no mistake. He collapsed to the ground and looked at Ye Xuan with more reverence. When everyone saw Old Cui¡¯s terrified expression, they could not help but realize the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Old Cui, why are you so frightened? Is that suit that expensive?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re making me helpless, Uncle Cui.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little shocked. Old Cui, tell me quickly!¡± Old Cui swallowed his saliva and calmed down. Seeing that everyone was urging him, he did not hesitate and pointed at the glass bead on Ye Xuan¡¯s suit. ¡°That¡¯s not a glass bead. That That¡¯s a real diamond! Do you know how much this suit costs?! It costs more than 890,000 dollars! I was stunned just by looking at it online!¡± When everyone heard this, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Eight eight hundred and ninety thousand US dollars?¡± ¡°D*mn, is that true?¡± ¡°You must be lying!¡± Just as everyone was surprised, Liu Yanran walked out of the elevator. She carried a bag in her hand and went straight to the counter. She poured all the property deeds on the counter. ¡°Here, these are the property deeds for the houses in the school district.¡± When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and were speechless. Seeing them like this, Ye Xuan chuckled and urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and register the houses. I still have something to do later.¡± After being reminded, everyone came back to their senses. Other than surprise, there was no other expression on their faces. They looked at Ye Xuan with reverence and even their voices trembled. ¡°This house is the best house in the city center of Jinling¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the same for this book. It¡¯s also the same for this book. They¡¯re all¡± ¡°They¡¯re all the best school district houses in Jinling. Oh my god This is too terrifying.¡± Now, everyone finally understood why Liu Yanran said that Ye Xuan was her superior. To be able to take out so many property deeds and wear such an expensive suit, he was definitely the son of a certain chairman. Moreover, his father was not an ordinary chairman. Right on the heels of that, the staff welcomed the two of them with good tea and water while quickly registering the houses on the computer. After a long time, the registration was finally completed and she brought the contracts to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and got up to leave. Everyone hurriedly followed behind him and sent him off. The group of people took the elevator to the basement. Then, Liu Yanran took out her car key and pressed it. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition lit up in the dark underground parking lot. It was as if a sleeping black dragon had finally woken up and opened its eyes that were like the moon. Ye Xuan got into the car and the car slowly started and drove away from the parking lot. The people behind were already dumbfounded. ¡°The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition costs a few hundred million, while the Stuart Hughes suit costs a few million He has property deeds for 50 school district houses¡± ¡°What kind of person is this? I¡¯ve never seen such a rich person in all my years of life.¡± ¡°This child¡¯s background must not be minor. His background is too big. He¡¯s no longer called a rich person. He¡¯s called an upper-class person!¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely from one of those upper-class families. I¡¯ve often heard people talk about those huge families hiding in the dark!¡± Chapter 385 - 385 Antique Street 385 Antique Street Ye Xuan sat in the back seat and recalled the expressions of those people just now. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition drove slowly on the road, attracting the attention of others. The car seemed to be insulated, and no car dared to approach within a few meters. Liu Yanran looked through the rearview mirror. Although she often experienced this kind of thing, every time it happened, she would feel an inexplicable sense of pride and relaxation. Compared to being surrounded by cars, this feeling of no one daring to approach her was more comfortable. Although Ye Xuan felt the same way, to him, the feeling was not too strong. He chose this kind of car for this effect. Meanwhile, if it did not achieve this effect, he would have to consider if he should change to an even more expensive car. At this moment, Liu Yanran suddenly spoke. ¡°Young Master, do you think that Ah Wei will change after experiencing this?¡± Ye Xuan shrugged. ¡°Who knows? At least he¡¯s behaving himself for the time being.¡± ¡°I wonder how his father educated him. His parents are really disappointed that he became like this.¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t disciplined well when he¡¯s young, it¡¯s meaningless to discipline him when he grows up. There are always some parents who can¡¯t bear to let their child go, or rather, they said that he would become sensible when he grew up. In the end, they repeatedly indulged him, causing the child to become worse and worse. In the end, they even cried and asked why he became like that. Hehe.¡± ¡°Sigh, how sad. However, although parents have their reasons, children should also be responsible. After all, they¡¯re already so old. They should be sensible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for a person to empathize or be sensible without experiencing some huge setbacks and pain.¡± Ye Xuan picked up the wine glass and took a sip. He looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror and continued. ¡°The reason why they keep asking for it is because they haven¡¯t paid the price for it. Naturally, they won¡¯t feel anything. A person who has never been beaten will only think that it¡¯s fun to hit others and never think about how much it hurts. As parents, it¡¯s a failure not to let their children understand this principle since they were young.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she turned around and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect your understanding to be so deep. I feel like you¡¯ve experienced it before.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, the road ahead was blocked. It seemed like there was a traffic accident. Ambulances, police cars, and traffic police were all there, surrounding the road with traffic cones and police tape. ¡°Please take a detour. You can¡¯t drive through this place now. It will take a few hours.¡± The traffic police held a loudspeaker and called out to the approaching cars. When Liu Yanran heard this, she turned the steering wheel and left. After all, it was not necessary to take this path. Since there was an accident, they could just take another path. The traffic jam also caused trouble for the ambulance. There was also a tow truck behind it. Hence, Liu Yanran drove the Rolls-Royce into a small alley. She could still drive through here, but the journey was a little longer. Ye Xuan was not in a hurry. Now that he had rented out the houses and had nothing to do, he just treated it as a casual stroll. The car drove steadily into the alley. Pedestrians and electric scooters looked at the Rolls-Royce in surprise. However, most people did not have a clear understanding of this car. Looking at the helmet-shaped front of the car, they only knew that it was a Rolls-Royce and that it was very expensive. After shuttling through the alley for a while, Liu Yanran looked at the shops on her left and right and was a little dazzled. After a while, when they passed by a pedestrian street, Liu Yanran finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pointed at the pedestrian street and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go shopping at the Peach Garden Antique Street.¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction she pointed. This pedestrian street looked a little old. At the entrance of the street, there was an arch that had been there for a long time. The words ¡°Peach Garden Antique Street¡± were carved on it. The stone brick floor in the middle of the street was a little green, and it looked a little ancient. Since he had nothing to do now, there was no harm in going inside to play. Moreover, it was an antique street. He might be able to find something valuable. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a place to park.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop at the entrance of the street.¡± Liu Yanran was a little happy. She turned the steering wheel and slowly parked the car by the roadside. In order not to be accidentally scratched by an electric motorcycle or other vehicles, she leaned closer to the stairs. Many pedestrians around them stopped and watched. Some people who knew their stuff had already taken out their cell phones to take photos and record videos. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about the pedestrians¡¯ gazes. He jumped out of the car and walked straight into the antique street. Before they could walk past the door arch, the noise came like a gust of wind through the wall and hit Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran¡¯s faces heavily. ¡°Come, come, come! Don¡¯t miss it. It¡¯s the last piece of ancient bronze!¡± ¡°Miss, do you want to take the goods?¡± ¡°How much is this piece of ancient bronze?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s only 200,000 yuan. Hey, let me tell you, this is authentic ancient bronze. Look at this color. Take it back and raise it. The price will definitely double.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan? Did you just dig it out? One look and I can tell that this ancient bronze is made from modern craftsmanship. It was buried in the ground for a few days and you brought it here. The color hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t you bargain? Little girl, why don¡¯t you learn how to bargain at such a young age? You can negotiate.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Sold!¡± Ye Xuan looked up. It could be said that there were many people here. Some old people on bicycles were stuck in a tight spot after taking two steps. There was a huge crowd, and the stalls on both sides of the street were seamlessly connected one after another. There was not even space to cross one¡¯s legs between the stalls. Liu Yanran looked at this scene and revealed a happy expression. She, who was focused on her work, had not shopped on such an antique street for a long time. When she was young, she often accompanied her grandfather to the antique street to shop. At that time, the streets were like this. She sat at the back of the bicycle and ate candied hawthorn and stir-fried chestnuts. Her memories were filled with sweetness. Now that she saw this scene, she could not help but recall the past. A trace of warmth touched her heart, and she was extremely happy. Ye Xuan was also very touched, but he didn¡¯t show it. He led Liu Yanran to the stall and looked at the fake and real goods. However, most of them were fake and inferior goods. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 386 - 386 Good Things 386 Good Things This kind of place was just for fun. Buying these ancient goods was just a matter of luck. If one bumped into them, they would be rich, but the chances were like buying a lottery ticket. It was not worth mentioning. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran strolled around and looked around without much interest. At this moment, a stall owner saw that the two of them looked imposing and were dressed differently. His eyes could not help but move slightly as he shouted at the two of them. ¡°Hey, Miss, you¡¯re looking at ancient goods, right? I just got a few nice goods. Do you want to take a look? These are all authentic goods. Go ahead and choose!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was delighted. Wasn¡¯t this so-called guarantee of authentic products a guarantee that the items were from the factory assembly line? Then, he observed this boss. This person was about 50 years old and was a little thin. The eyebags under his eyes protruded from his face. He had sharp ears and monkey cheeks. He had a shifty look and looked sly. He was wearing a brown cloth shirt with mud on it. One side of his pants was wrapped around his knees, and he was wearing cloth shoes. He looked like a country bumpkin. Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Yanran and then at the boss. He smiled and spoke. ¡°What good stuff do you have? Tell me.¡± The boss looked around, leaned closer, and whispered. ¡°You can¡¯t see them here. If you really want to buy them, I can bring you there to take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could they be ghost goods? In the industry, ghost goods meant that they were dug out of tombs. To put it bluntly, they were used by tomb robbers to fence dispose of the stolen goods. Looking at the boss¡¯s outfit, he really looked like a tomb robber. He had a thief¡¯s aura that could be smelled from afar. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t believe that there were still tomb robbers in this era. Most of them were liars. These people used these mysterious methods to bring customers over, but the ones they brought out were still fakes. However, with that mysterious rendering, many people were easily fooled. They would not be too careful when investigating. Moreover, the boss would stop the customers. They would say that the item had just been dug out and they didn¡¯t want it to be damaged. Thus, the customers would think that it was definitely real. Because of this, many bosses tasted the sweetness and gradually spread this practice in the industry. Therefore, this method slowly developed. When Liu Yanran heard the boss¡¯s words, she was also a little worried. She didn¡¯t know where they would be taken. Hence, she asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, are we going? It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine to take a look.¡± When the boss heard this, he thought that he had encountered a rich family. Without hesitation, he tugged at the clothes of the boss beside him and smiled. ¡°Boss Zhao, help me take care of it. I¡¯ll go show the goods to the customers. If anyone comes to buy them, I¡¯ll give you 20% of the profits as usual.¡± Then, he strode out of the stall and pointed at the alley not far away. ¡°It¡¯s not far away. Follow me closely. There are many people here.¡± Then, he took the lead and walked in front. He looked back every three steps, afraid that Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran would disappear. The crowd was crowded. Looking at the distance, it took some time to walk over. The space in this hall was not bad. It was filled with bicycles, electric scooters, and so on. It was rare for anyone to walk past. The boss looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to him. Then, he took out a package from the tailgate of the electric car and placed it on the ground. Before opening the package, he stuck his head out again. After confirming that there was no one around, he opened the package in peace. Seeing how nervous he was, Ye Xuan was a little puzzled. Could he really have ghost goods? At this moment, the package had already been opened. The things inside were of various sizes. They were lying on the ground in twos and threes. There were about ten items. Among them were blue and white porcelain pieces engraved with flowers, a jade plate with rough patterns, a bronze sword with inscriptions, prayer beads made of small rosewood, a jade bracelet with a dragon and phoenix on it, a crystal clear jade ruler, and so on. Ye Xuan looked at these antiques. Because he had signed in for the divine-level appraisal ability, he could tell at a glance if they were real or fake. With just a glance, Ye Xuan was overjoyed. He was so nervous and thought that the items were really fake. He didn¡¯t expect it to be all fake. This boss was indeed a liar. If the items was genuine, the ancient bronze sword with inscriptions would be enough for the boss to rot in prison. As he was thinking, his eyes caught sight of an ancient coin scattered in the corner. This coin had no holes and was light yellow in color. There were some words engraved on it. He saw the words ¡°Kuping 7.2 yuan¡±. Ye Xuan¡¯s heart tightened and he exclaimed in his heart, ¡°Is this it?!¡± Therefore, he picked up the coin and pretended to play with it. He wiped the rust on the coin with all his might and even used his nails to scratch it, but the rust on the coin did not move. Then, he took a closer look at the color of the coin. It was dark yellow with a faint silver color. The overall texture of the coin was relatively hard. At this point, Ye Xuan already had a rough understanding. Right on the heels of that, he picked up the copper coin and sniffed it. As expected, he didn¡¯t smell anything strange. This coin was indeed the real ¡°Double Dragon Longevity Coin¡±! It was a rare treasure worth five million yuan. He did not expect to see it here. This thief still had good stuff. Ye Xuan smiled in his heart and put the coin back. He pretended to look at the other fake goods for a while. The boss was smoking at the side, his eyes darting around. He was probably thinking about how to extort money from them. ¡°How is it? These goods are not bad, right?¡± When Ye Xuan heard his words, he didn¡¯t continue looking. He stood up and looked at him. ¡°They¡¯re all good stuff, but I can¡¯t afford so much. Uncle, what can I buy for 200 yuan?¡± Two hundred? The boss was stunned for a moment. Then, he opened his right eye and looked at Liu Yanran. At this moment, Ye Xuan also gave Liu Yanran a look. Seeing this, Liu Yanran immediately understood. ¡°Huh? Why are you only left with 200 yuan? Did you spend it on the game to buy skins again? I don¡¯t have much money left. Mom didn¡¯t give me much to begin with. You should use your money sparingly. If you spend it like this, it¡¯ll be gone in two days.¡± When the boss heard this, his expression became helpless. She was dressed so well, but she didn¡¯t have any money on her. Hence, he rolled her eyes and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°What can you buy with 200 yuan? Sigh, just choose. Let me say this first. You can¡¯t choose any of the good stuff.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Then can I choose that coin?¡± The boss looked at the coin and thought that it was not worth much, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, do you have cash, or are you using WeChat Pay or Alipay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use WeChat Pay,¡± said Ye Xuan as he took out his phone and scanned the QR code. ¡°Beep! Tap, tap, tap¡­ Alright, it¡¯s over. Take a look.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he took the coin and led Liu Yanran away. Chapter 387 - 387 Five Million 387 Five Million After walking out of the hall, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and smiled. ¡°Your acting skills are not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but Young Master, is it worth it to buy this coin for 200 yuan?¡± Ye Xuan tossed the coin in his hand and handed it to Liu Yanran with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s definitely worth it. However, it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I¡¯ll give it to you. Keep it and pass it down to the next generation.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she smiled and thought to herself, ¡°Can this kind of thing be passed down to the family? It¡¯s usually fake, right? Moreover, it¡¯s only worth 200 yuan and isn¡¯t expensive. How can it be passed down to the family?¡± Although she didn¡¯t believe it in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it on the surface. Then, she took the coin from Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, since the Young Master gave it to me, I¡¯ll treat it as a memento.¡± When Ye Xuan heard her say this, he naturally knew that she didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯t deliberately mention the price. He nodded and pointed to the other side that he hadn¡¯t shopped in yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. I wonder if there¡¯s anything else good.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hence, the two of them walked around again. After walking around, they did not see anything good. Those antiques were all fake. Not only were they ridiculous, but they even sold some models from movies. They even boasted shamelessly that this item was from the Warring States Period, that it was from the Xia-Shang Period, and this was from the Spring and Autumn Period. Listening to the glib talk of these bosses, Ye Xuan was overjoyed. After shopping for a while, he walked out of Antique Street and prepared to get into the car. As soon as they walked out of the arch, they saw many young men and women taking photos of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Liu Yanran took out her car keys and pressed them. The car instantly flashed with a few white lights. Ye Xuan smiled and opened the car door. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, they drove away. While sitting in the car, Ye Xuan opened the freezer. He was in a good mood today, so he would just drink a glass of cola. Hence, he picked up a can of cola and poured it into the tall glass. He shook the glass in a serious manner and watched the bubbles in the glass burst. He could not help but feel hungry. Then, he suddenly took a sip. His throat was immediately stimulated as if it had been pierced by sulfuric acid, and he let out a happy burp. The Rolls-Royce Phantom drove slowly. There were pedestrians on the road, coming and going. After a while, the Rolls-Royce arrived at the entrance of Villa Number One. Liu Yanran did not turn off the engine. She got out of the car and opened the back door. ¡°Burp~ Alright, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. Remember to keep the coin well.¡± After Ye Xuan reminded Liu Yanran, he jogged home. Liu Yanran smiled bitterly in her heart. It was a fake coin worth a few hundred yuan. Sigh As she thought about it, she shook her head and got into the car, preparing to go back. She didn¡¯t drive the car for long. When she passed by the Antique Street, Liu Yanran looked at the well-decorated shops and could not help but feel tempted. ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s right. The Young Master kept asking me to pass the coin down to my family, but he didn¡¯t say that it was worth much Tsk, I¡¯ll go and appraise it.¡± With that thought in mind, she turned the steering wheel and turned the Rolls-Royce into the middle of the street. She found a good antique shop and stopped. She turned off the engine, braked, unbuckled her seatbelt, and opened the door. It was done in one go. As soon as she opened the door, the shop owner came out to welcome her. ¡°Aiyo, Boss, I can feel the nobility of your car from afar. What little toy are you going to buy today?¡± To rich people, some not-so-expensive antiques could only be toys. Only those with a certain sentimental value could be called collections. Liu Yanran straightened her back and walked straight into the shop without saying anything. When she entered the shop and sat on the sofa, the moment she sat down, a cup of fragrant Tieguanyin tea was placed in front of her. The female receptionist bowed 90 degrees. ¡°Boss, please enjoy your tea. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± With that, she left with the tea tray. Liu Yanran looked at the tea and nodded. The service of this shop was not bad. Then, she observed her surroundings. The decorations in the shop were elegant and dim. They were brown in color and had a natural aura. There were many transparent glass cabinets by the wall. Inside were some especially expensive antiques, calligraphy, and paintings, as well as some porcelain. On the wall behind the counter hung an abacus that was more than two meters long. This abacus was dark green and exuded an ancient feeling. At this moment, the boss walked over and sat opposite Liu Yanran. He pointed at the porcelain in the glass cabinet not far away and introduced the item. ¡°That¡¯s the Qianlong Pink Heart-Changing Bottle. This bottle is very mysterious. It¡¯s an inner bottle that can be rotated inside the hollow bottle. When you rotate the inner bottle, you can see different scenes through the hole in the outer bottle.¡± The boss glanced at Liu Yanran and smiled. ¡°However, this is only a fake. I don¡¯t know who made it. I was surprised that it could already be faked, so I kept it. Treat it as a memorial to the real thing.¡± Liu Yanran nodded slightly, not fully understanding. She did not know much about these antiques, so she naturally did not understand what the boss was talking about. Hence, she casually said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you collect the real thing? I can tell that you like this bottle very much.¡± ¡°Aiyo! My big boss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition at such a young age, so you naturally don¡¯t feel any pressure. How can you dare to think about a commoner like me?¡± As she spoke, Liu Yanran took out the ancient coin from her small pocket. She opened her hand and looked at the boss. ¡°Help me see if this coin is real or fake and how much it¡¯s worth.¡± When the boss saw this, he smiled and carefully took the coins with both hands. As soon as he took a look, he frowned. ¡°Eh¡± The boss realized that there was something wrong with the coin. He placed the coin in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then, he scratched the rusty color on it. Then, he flicked the coin and put it in front of his ear to listen. All of his actions were exactly the same as what Ye Xuan did previously. After a while, the boss suddenly looked up at Liu Yanran with a solemn expression and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°This This is the authentic Double Dragon Longevity Coin. Look at the words ¡®Kuping 7.2 yuan¡¯ on it. It¡¯s a coin forged to commemorate the Empress Dowager¡¯s seventieth birthday. It¡¯s worth five million yuan! Where where did you get it?¡± Five million?!! Liu Yanran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this coin worth five million?? Chapter 388 - 388 Where Did You Get It? 388 Where Did You Get It? ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? Is this coin worth five million??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How would I dare to lie to you? I¡¯ve been in the industry for more than 20 years, but I¡¯ve never misjudged anything. This is an authentic Double Dragon Longevity coin. It¡¯s definitely not fake!¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, her heart trembled. Her head tightened and she could not breathe. Although her career had saved her from being shocked by money, it was also because it did not belong to her. And now, those numbers had descended on her head. They had changed from the numbers of others to her own. No one could withstand this sudden shock. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s words couldn¡¯t help but appear in her mind, ¡°Take it and pass it down to the next generation.¡± In an instant, Liu Yanran understood that the person who didn¡¯t believe in Ye Xuan¡¯s judgment was the most ridiculous person¡­ It was something bought for 200 yuan. It was only 200 yuan. If one were to negotiate, the price might be even lower. However, such a coin was actually worth five million yuan! A total of five million yuan! She had become rich overnight! Who was the Young Master? Oh my god, not only did he have such a big corporation, but he also knew so much. His understanding was even better than an adult¡¯s and he even knew how to appraise treasures! Five million! Five million¡­ How much did one have to work to earn five million?! Ordinary people would not be able to earn this money in their entire lives. Even for a small company and a small businessman, it was extremely difficult to have five million yuan in cash. And now, just a coin bought for 200 yuan had reached a value that could not be reached. Moreover, she had become rich overnight without any capital chain¡­ Five million yuan in cash appeared in front of her. Furthermore, the change in her fate happened because of a seven or eight-year-old brat¡­ When Liu Yanran thought of this, her heart skipped a beat. She lay on the sofa in a daze and could not speak. Seeing this, the boss probed her. ¡°Boss, this coin¡­ Where did you get it?¡± Liu Yanran calmed down and sat up straight. She took the coin back and stood up with a smile. ¡°I bought it from a street stall. It was 200 yuan.¡± Then, Liu Yanran stood up and walked out of the shop. She pressed the car key, and the headlights of the Rolls-Royce Phantom flashed. The car door slowly opened. Ye Xuan jogged home. The moment he opened the door, he saw his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, sitting on the sofa and scooping watermelon with a spoon. Ye Chan also saw Ye Xuan and immediately greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re back, Xiao Xuan. Come over quickly. I¡¯ll give you watermelon.¡± As she spoke, Ye Chan dug out a large spoonful of watermelon and handed it to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was about to eat when he heard his Fourth Sister say, ¡°Ah~¡± Then, she took the watermelon back and stuffed it into her mouth. As she ate, she praised the watermelon. ¡°Ah! This watermelon is so sweet!¡± Ye Xuan grinned. ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t play like this¡­ At this moment, Ye Chan put down her spoon and hugged the watermelon closer to her. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Don¡¯t finish everything!¡± Ye Xuan nodded obediently with an innocent expression. However, at the same time, there was a faint evil smile. Then, when Ye Chan got up and left, Ye Xuan picked up a fruit knife and started carving as if he was performing surgery on the watermelon. As there was only half a watermelon, Ye Xuan could only prop it up vertically. He first outlined the outline of the rose and then cut out the general appearance with a fruit knife. Then, he carved the petals and body carefully before adding the branches. In a short while, a lifelike red rose was born in front of him. The set of actions flowed smoothly without any mistakes. Ye Xuan¡¯s hands and thoughts were as stable as a machine in the workshop. Even if it was a master sculptor, he could not help but make a mistake while sculpting the watermelon into a rose in these few minutes. From this, it could be seen how powerful his carving skills were. Seeing that it was done, Ye Xuan ate two pieces of watermelon slices that were produced during the carving process and hid on the other side of the sofa. After a while, Ye Chan opened the bathroom door. After wiping the water from her hands, she ran anxiously to the living room. As she jogged, she muttered. ¡°My watermelon, my watermelon. I can¡¯t let this young brat eat it all.¡± After running a few steps, they arrived at the living room. Ye Chan stuck her head out and shouted. ¡°Young brat, you ate too much¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she swallowed her saliva. Her gaze was fixed on the watermelon. When she saw the watermelon rose standing vertically on the table, she was immediately stunned. The smile on her face froze like sour milk. ¡°What¡­ is this¡­¡± Ye Chan leaned closer and carefully admired the rose. She wanted to touch it with her fingertips, but she was afraid that she would damage it. ¡°Oh my god, this is too beautiful. How did he do it?¡± ¡°Oh my god, this, this, this¡­ This is too exquisite! It looks like a piece of jade sculpture art!¡± Ye Chan opened her mouth slightly and looked at the flower with an incredulous expression. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan, who was nestled on the sofa, ran over, grabbed his shoulder, and shook him. ¡°Xiao Xuan, did you make this? How did you know how to carve this? It¡¯s too beautiful.¡± Ye Xuan was shaken from head to toe. He smiled bitterly in his heart, straightened his body, and replied to her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Sister. I learned it from watching videos. Just eat it.¡± ¡°You learned it from watching videos? Oh my god, this young brat is too talented!¡± Ye Chan exclaimed and stared at Ye Xuan in shock. Then, she looked at the rose and complained. ¡°You made it so beautiful that I can¡¯t bear to eat it. How can I eat this?!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders and shook him. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Fourth Sister. You can eat it. If you want to see it in the future, I¡¯ll carve a few more for you.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she stopped and looked at the rose thoughtfully. She wanted to eat it too. She had only taken two bites of such a big watermelon and had not even fulfilled her cravings. Moreover, the watermelon looked like a rose now, which made her crave it even more. However, if she ate it just like that, she really could not bear to see such a stunner die in her mouth. After all, the carving was so exquisite and perfect. It was simply a work of art. Ye Chan could not help but look troubled. She was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know whether to eat or not. It made her feel like ants were crawling in her heart. Not only was her heart itching, but she was also anxious. Chapter 389 - 389 Obedience Is Better Than Politeness 389 Obedience Is Better Than Politeness At this moment, the door suddenly opened. His Fifth Sister Ye Fei appeared at the door with a white bag and a black parasol. The moment she entered, Ye Fei let out a long breath and put away the black umbrella. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and complained. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hot. This freaking weather is too terrifying.¡± Then, she placed his bag on the cabinet at the entrance. Just as she was about to take a shower and wash away the hot sweat on her body, she saw Ye Chan staring at a flower without blinking. She was also curious and asked curiously. ¡°Huh? Fourth Sister, who sent you the flower?¡± As she spoke, Ye Fei took two steps closer. Just now, she was far away and thought that it was a red flower. Now that she was closer, she could see it clearly. How was that a flower? It was clearly a watermelon! At this moment, Ye Chan looked at Ye Fei and spoke with a worried expression. ¡°Fifth Sister, look. Little Xuan Xuan bullied me and carved the watermelon like this. I can¡¯t even eat it. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Ye Fei was also surprised. She went up to Ye Xuan and opened her eyes wide to admire him. After a while, she looked at Ye Xuan in shock and asked. ¡°Did you really carve this, Xiao Xuan?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and spoke with an innocent and cute face. ¡°Yes, yes. My Fourth Sister forced me. She dug up the watermelon and placed it by my mouth to tempt me, but she didn¡¯t let me eat it, so I carved it for her!¡± Hearing this, Ye Fei looked at Ye Chan speechlessly. ¡°Fourth Sister, you¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ I¡¯m just teasing him, hehehe¡­¡± Ye Chan smiled awkwardly and turned around to glare at Ye Xuan. In the end, Ye Xuan had already covered his face with a pillow. He had expected Ye Chan to do this. Ye Chan smiled bitterly in her heart. This young brat was quite smart. Then, he looked at Ye Fei and said, ¡°Little Sister, why don¡¯t we split this? I can¡¯t bear to do it myself¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it either. This is too exquisite. It simply makes me gasp in amazement. I think I should take it to the fridge and freeze it. Then, I¡¯ll seal it in a glass bottle and make an ice sculpture artwork.¡± ¡°This¡­ Then what about my watermelon¡­¡± Ye Chan licked her lips and was still a little greedy. Ye Fei was even more speechless when she heard this, so she took out her cell phone and took pictures. After a while, she waved her cell phone at Ye Chan and spoke. ¡°Alright, I ordered ten watermelons for you on Meituan[1]. They¡¯ll be here in two hours. This should be enough for you to eat, right?¡± Ye Chan slapped her head as if she had woken up from a dream. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about Meituan? I always ran to the streets to buy it. I ran back with watermelon in my arms. It was so hot.¡± Ye Fei sighed. Then, she picked up the rose and walked towards the freezer. After a while, their Big Sister, Second Sister, and Third Sister returned. As soon as the three of them returned home, they put away their parasols and complained. ¡°It¡¯s too hot in this weather. I¡¯m going to faint from the heat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still more comfortable to be home. The air conditioner feels so good.¡± ¡°I want to take a shower. Don¡¯t snatch the big bathroom from me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to shower. I¡¯ll give the bathtub in the living room to your Second Sister.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room too.¡± ¡­ The three of them put down their bags and prepared to go back to their rooms to take a shower. When they passed by the living room, they saw Ye Fei holding a flower in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°Hey, Fifth Sister, which handsome man tried to woo you?¡± ¡°Let me see. This is a rose, right¡­ Eh? Why is this a watermelon?¡± ¡°Watermelon? Huh? Fifth Sister, did you carve this watermelon?¡± The three of them went up and looked at the rose carved from watermelon in Ye Fei¡¯s hand in surprise. This flower was still a little big, about the size of a sunflower. After all, it was carved from such a huge watermelon. When Ye Fei heard her three sisters say this, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me. Xiao Xuan carved it.¡± When the three of them heard this, they looked at each other and exclaimed. ¡°Did Xiao Xuan carve it?¡± Then, they looked at Ye Xuan, who was lying on the sofa like a corpse. Ye Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fourth Sister teased Xiao Xuan and was about to scoop a spoonful of watermelon into Xiao Xuan¡¯s mouth. Then, she ate it herself. The little guy suffered and in a fit of anger, he carved this flower¡­¡± When the three of them heard this, they were even more surprised. ¡°How¡ªHow¡­ How does this work?!¡± ¡°Where did Xiao Xuan learn this? These flowers are so exquisite!¡± ¡°To be able to carve it like this, he must have practiced for a long time. Xiao Xuan is too determined.¡± As the three of them spoke, they went in front of Ye Xuan and massaged his legs and shoulders. They spoke pitifully. ¡°Poor Xiao Xuan. He must have practiced for a long time. It¡¯s too hard!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rub your body for you. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You¡¯re still so young. You have to grow taller.¡± ¡°Go out and play more. Don¡¯t be bored. It won¡¯t be good if your body gets tired.¡± ¡­ Then, they all stared at Ye Chan in unison like demons. A red light flashed in their eyes. ¡°Fourth Sister, if you continue to bully Xiao Xuan like this, I¡¯ll spank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Baby Chan. Xiao Xuan is so small. Why are you teasing him? A child can¡¯t suffer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in the future. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s naughty.¡± Ye Chan pouted and rolled her eyes without saying anything. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I practice when I have nothing to do. It¡¯s the same as playing. Sisters, don¡¯t worry. Eat that watermelon. Fifth Sister, bring it over and eat it. When the watermelon arrives, I¡¯ll carve another one for you.¡± When Ye Fei heard this, she looked at the carving hesitantly. After a while, she compromised. She placed the watermelon on the coffee table and cut it into pieces with a fruit knife. When she cut it, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Fortunately, it was done after a few cuts. The seedless watermelon was sweet and delicious. The few of them did not hesitate and took a piece each to eat. ¡­ At the same time, on the other side. Liu Yanran returned home in a daze. She sat on the sofa and looked at the coin in her hand in shock. Moreover, it did not feel real. It was as if everything that had happened before was a dream. However, the feeling of touching the coin was so real that she could not help but let out a long sigh. Then, after some thought, she picked up her phone and opened the chat with Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, do you know the value of this coin? I just appraised it. It was said that it¡¯s worth five million!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at the message that popped up on the top of his cell phone. He clicked on it and was amused. Then, he typed a reply. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I bought that coin.¡± ¡°No, Young Master, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just take it. It¡¯s just a small item. It¡¯s useless to me.¡± Liu Yanran looked at the sentence on her phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Ye Xuan¡¯s generosity. A gift worth five million yuan was not something an ordinary person could gift, Amidst his shock, she typed a thank-you message. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll accept it respectfully. Thank you, Young Master. By the way, there¡¯s a cultural relics exchange meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, just come and pick me up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ [1] a Chinese shopping platform Chapter 390 - 390 Tips 390 Tips Ye Xuan threw down his cell phone and got up to drink a glass of water. The watermelon had already been eaten. Most of it was in his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s stomach. She was lying on the sofa and scrolling through her cell phone. Her Big Sister Ye Wan and Third Sister Ye Xin were discussing some academic topic. Her Second Sister Ye Ying had already gone to the bathroom in the living room for a bath. Meanwhile, Ye Fei had already returned to her room to take a shower. Ye Xuan drank a glass of water. Since there was nothing much to do, he returned to the soft sofa and swiped his cell phone to watch short videos. After a while, Ye Chan stood up and volunteered to cook. She was a little obsessed with cooking, but she lacked patience and the food was always a little undercooked. However, in short, it was also extremely delicious. The sisters at home liked to eat Ye Chan¡¯s dishes. After dinner and everyone rested for a while, Ye Chan started a live-stream on her phone. Not long after the live-stream started, many viewers surged in. The comments immediately filled the entire screen. ¡°Baby Chan has finally started her livestream. I¡¯ve been waiting all afternoon.¡± ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t feel at ease without seeing Baby Chan for a day.¡± ¡°Baby Chan¡¯s outfit today is so cute!¡± ¡°Are those your sisters behind me? Look, Goddess Ye Fei is here too!¡± ¡°The little brother is here too!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so lively today. They¡¯re all greatbeauties. What kind of family background does Baby Cha have? She has such a good house.¡± ¡°Baby Chan¡¯s family is very rich. Doing live-streams is just an interest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They all live in big villas. Some of the sisters in the family are all famous figures. Someone exposed it previously. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know? I¡¯m so jealous. She¡¯s rich and beautiful. The difference in the world is too serious¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send a plane to warm up first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give Baby Chan a gift too!¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡­ At the same time, she muttered in her heart. What should she stream today? As she thought about it, she suddenly saw the airplane chess pieces under the coffee table. She thought about it and pulled her other sisters and Ye Xuan to play aerial chess with her. Her sisters had nothing to do, so they played with her. Hence, each of them occupied a side and rolled the dice to start the game. The live-stream continued. The viewers were also immersed in it. They observed the situation and guessed who would win first. There were even people who placed bets on the periphery. Among them, the odds of Ye Chan winning were 1:5, and the odds of losing were 1:10. The odds of the other sisters and Ye Xuan winning or losing was the same at 1:5. After all, Ye Chan was the protagonist of the live-stream, so it was natural that more attention was placed on her. The game continued, and the comments were also ongoing. After a while, it was Third Sister Ye Xin who won first place. She was the first to win and ran all the planes to the finish line. For a moment, the live-stream exploded. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. Baby Chan was only one plane away from winning.¡± ¡°Look at the luck of that sister over there. Until now, not a single plane has left the house. Hahaha.¡± ¡°That little guy was just a step away. It was soul-stirring. He actually lost by a point. Otherwise, the championship would have been the little guy¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Baby Chan¡¯s last plane was eaten several times. If she didn¡¯t go to the home zone, she would have won long ago.¡± ¡°The one over there was even worse. She kept being eaten and went back to the home zone as soon as she went out.¡± ¡­ Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the comments and smiled. She chatted with the audience in the live-stream and was about to turn around and continue playing. Suddenly, a series of super rockets flashed across the screen. Ye Chan was stunned when she saw this scene. Super rockets were the most expensive gift. One was worth 2,000 yuan. Furthermore, there was a series of super rockets on the screen and seemingly non-stop explosions. Not only was Ye Chan shocked, but the audience was also stunned. The live-stream instantly exploded again. ¡°F*ck! How many super rockets did they tip?!¡± ¡°There are hundreds of them! They¡¯re still continuing!¡± ¡°F*ck! Which young master is this?! How much is this?!¡± ¡°There are more than a thousand of them. Baby Chan has made a killing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s stopped, it¡¯s stopped. F*ck, there are more than a thousand of them. It¡¯s a total of three million!¡± ¡°Oh ho ho! This big boss is too generous!¡± ¡°Three million yuan! Oh my god! How much do we have to work to earn so much money!¡± ¡­ Ye Chan was also stunned when she saw this amount. Although she had seen this amount before, it seemed like it was only from the streamers¡¯ challenge previously. Coupled with this time, the scale this time was much smaller than last time. Ye Chan thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Prodigal Son Must be First. Boss Prodigal sent over¡­ Uh, more than a thousand super rockets¡­¡± After Ye Chan thanked him, a comment from Prodigal Son Must Be First suddenly appeared on the screen. ¡°Baby Chan, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Seeing that you¡¯re also in Jinling, why don¡¯t you come out for a meal with me tomorrow night?¡± The meaning of his words was obvious. He wanted to ask Ye Chan out. When Ye Chan saw this, she shied away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Prodigal. I still have something to do tomorrow night.¡± Prodigal Son Must be First sent a comment. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a meal. Let¡¯s get to know each other. I have many tycoon friends here. I can introduce them to you while we¡¯re eating. It¡¯s not a problem for these friends of mine to spend tens of millions.¡± ¡°You can bring your sisters along. It¡¯s just a simple meal to get to know each other.¡± The meaning of his words was obvious. Any man could tell. Hence, the audience was a little disgusted by his comments. The comments filled the screen again. ¡°No, Prodigal Son, what do you mean? Who do you think my Baby Chan is?¡± ¡°So what if you have some money?¡± ¡°You even said it out loud. I feel embarrassed for you.¡± ¡°Do you still want to lie to the sisters? Are you preparing to catch them all in one fell swoop? Pfft!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that our Baby Chan is such a casual person. She doesn¡¯t care about your stinky money!¡± Ye Chan was a little touched when she saw that the comments were all speaking up for her. She rejected him again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Prodigal. I really can¡¯t go. I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Prodigal Son Must be First heard this, he immediately turned hostile and sent a comment. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not giving me respect, right? I¡¯ve already invited you like this and sent you three million yuan as a gift, but you¡¯re not giving me respect, right?¡± ¡°You can either come out for a meal, or you can compensate me with the gift money.¡± Ye Chan sighed and replied to him. ¡°Alright, I can return whatever I received.¡± If one sent gifts in the live-stream, a portion of the money they transferred would be taken away by the website as a handling fee. The streamer would only receive the rest of the money. Hence, Prodigal Son Must be First sent another comment. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? You have to compensate me completely, including the amount deducted by the website! This won¡¯t be over if I lose even a single cent!¡± Chapter 391 - 391 Street Interview 391 Street Interview When the audience saw what Prodigal Son Must be First said, they were furious and sent comments. ¡°Baby Chan, ignore him! This person is unreasonable. He is a lunatic!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ignore him! The more you pay attention to him, the more trouble he¡¯ll cause!¡± ¡°Ignore him. Continue with the airplane chess. Don¡¯t let a fool ruin your mood. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Baby Chan, continue playing chess. Let¡¯s start the bets this time, I¡¯m going to place my bet!¡± ¡°I bet all my fishballs on Baby Chan winning!¡± ¡°If Baby Chan wins, I¡¯ll tip a plane!¡± Ye Chan was also speechless at Prodigal Son Must be First. Seeing that everyone said not to care about him, she ignored him. Then, she returned to the sofa and continued to fight her sisters. Meanwhile. Prodigal Son Must be First sat in a high-end Internet cafe. Seeing that Ye Chan was no longer paying attention to him, he was furious and cursed. ¡°F*ck, this bitch doesn¡¯t give me any respect.¡± As he cursed, his hands did not stop. He left afterimages on the keyboard as if he was playing the piano. It was obvious that he was a veteran hater. The comments were filled with unbearable words. The audience could not stand it anymore. Many people joined in and started arguing with him. It had to be said that this prodigal son was also very powerful. He didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage at all when he fought with these ¡°scholars¡±. He cursed heavily and every sentence turned into a poem without repetition. After cursing for a while, he finally stopped when he was tired. He lit a cigarette and cursed. ¡°A bunch of stupid losers. Stupid things. They¡¯re like dogs protecting their master.¡± After cursing, he instructed his scoundrel friends on both sides. ¡°Find out where Ye Chan¡¯s family lives. F*ck, she took three million from me and didn¡¯t even make a sound. If you find out, look for her. If she doesn¡¯t return the money, do it for her. I¡¯ll see how strong she is.¡± His friends responded and picked up their phones to ask around. Meanwhile, after playing a few rounds of airplane chess, Ye Chan had been out of sorts because of what had just happened. Therefore, she had never won much. Her sisters could tell that Ye Chan was unhappy, so they gave in to her. At the very least, they did not want her to lose so badly. After losing another round, Ye Chan did not continue. She greeted the audience and went offline. The comments did not stop. They kept comforting Ye Chan to ignore that big idiot. Her three sisters were the same. When they saw that Ye Chan had stopped streaming, they leaned over and held Ye Chan¡¯s hand to comfort her. ¡°Alright, ignore that person.¡± ¡°Alright, Fourth Sister, don¡¯t feel bad. If he dares to find trouble with you, your Third Sister will let him know what martial arts is!¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll reattach his bones. I guarantee that I¡¯ll treat his paralysis!¡± When Ye Chan heard her Second Sister and her Third Sister say this, she was a little happy. At this moment, Ye Xuan also spoke. ¡°Just ignore such a person. The more you pay attention to him, the more excited he becomes. If you ignore him, he¡¯ll be quiet. As for money, you earned it with your own ability. Why should you return it? Sister, are you stupid?¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she thought about it and felt that it made sense. She was much more relieved and did not dwell on this matter. Then, she asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Xiao Xuan, will you accompany me for a street interview tomorrow morning? Recently, the fans have been especially eager to see this. I¡¯ve promised them for a long time, but I haven¡¯t had time to go.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it. He was going to the cultural relics exchange meeting tomorrow. Thus, he waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m too lazy to go.¡± Ye Chan rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan. Then, he looked at his other three sisters. The three sisters waved their hands and covered their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m busy all day.¡± ¡°Me too. Me too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been especially busy these past few days. Xiao Chan, go and ask Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Big Sister Our Fifth Sister is still busy in the music room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Then you¡¯ll have to go alone.¡± Her Big Sister Ye Wan looked at Ye Chan gently. Ye Chan also sighed helplessly. There should only be her and Xiao Xuan at home. In the end, this young brat was too lazy to go. Sigh She had no choice but to go herself. Thinking of this, Ye Chan took her cell phone and returned to her room dejectedly. The sisters also dispersed and returned to their rooms to rest. Ye Xuan was the only one left in the huge living room. Ye Xuan swiped his cell phone and rested on the sofa for a while. Only when his Big Sister, Ye Wan, came out to get milk did he return to his room to sleep. The next day, Ye Xuan woke up early. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan had already made breakfast and was lying on the chair, stroking her full stomach. Seeing that Ye Xuan had woken up, she waved at him and spoke. ¡°Come and eat breakfast, Xiao Xuan. Are you really not going with me today? It¡¯s very fun!¡± Ye Xuan grinned. Was she lying to a child? Walking around on the streets was so tiring. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m lazy.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he poured a glass of warm milk and drank it in one gulp. Ye Chan wanted to trick Ye Xuan again, but her Big Sister Ye Wan, her Second Sister, her Third Sister, and her Fifth Sister had already woken up. If she publicly played her little trick in front of so many people, she would definitely be scolded again, so she gave up. Ye Xuan naturally knew what his Fourth Sister was thinking, but he still maintained a childish expression on his face. After eating two pieces of bread, he went to the balcony and made himself a cup of Dahongpao tea. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, he quietly waited for Liu Yanran to arrive. Meanwhile, Ye Chan brought her phone, parasol, and some other equipment. She bid farewell to her sisters and embarked on her journey. This time, she was prepared to focus on a question and see what different answers people in different environments had. This was also what the fans wanted to see. However, since Ye Chan had agreed, she was definitely interested. This time, she simply borrowed the request of her fans and went to do it herself. It was still early and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Ye Chan looked at the map on her phone and took a taxi to a place with more people in Jinling. When she arrived, Ye Chan could not wait to start the live-stream. After a while, many viewers entered one after another. The name of the stream was ¡°Regarding the Agreement for a Street Interview¡±. Some fans saw that Ye Chan was indeed standing in the middle of the street and preparing to conduct street interviews. The viewers also praised her quite a bit. ¡°Baby Chan, you woke up so early. I took leave today and intentionally came to see you.¡± ¡°I was already on the bus, but when Baby Chan started broadcasting, I didn¡¯t ask for leave. I directly resigned!¡± ¡°The people in front are all exterminated wolves. They¡¯re our role models!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for a street interview. It¡¯s finally here.¡± ¡°Hehe, Baby Chan¡¯s outfit today is really cute.¡± Chapter 392 - 392 Arrogant 392 Arrogant Ye Chan saw that the number of viewers had reached more than a million, so she picked up a small microphone. After cheering herself on in her heart, she started an interview with a young lady who was resting on a chair by the roadside. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m doing a street interview. Can I ask you a question?¡± The young lady was at a loss for what to do because of the sudden microphone, but she quickly calmed down. She covered her mouth and pointed at Ye Chan¡¯s phone with a smile. ¡°Ah, are you doing a live-stream? How many people are looking at me now¡­¡± ¡°There are more than a million people. Are you interested in doing an interview?¡± ¡°Wow, a million people¡­ Great streamer, great streamer. Hey, I think I¡¯ve seen you before. Are you that Baby, Baby Chan, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t you know that my brother likes you so much? Can you give me an autograph after the interview?¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. Then, should we start now, or should we¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Ahem, that, that. What do you think marriage is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of companionship. Ah, that¡¯s what I think. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for a person to live alone for the rest of their life. No matter how capable a person is, there will be times when they need help from others. Moreover, how should I put marriage? Nowadays, many people have made a mistake in dating and getting married. They have brought their character while dating into their marriage. Therefore, it¡¯s inevitable that they will quarrel and lead unhappy lives. After all, marriage is a form of mutual help. It improves each other¡¯s various strengths and softens their flaws. If only one person grows up and the other doesn¡¯t move, conflicts will arise over time¡­¡± ¡­ On the other side. In a luxuriously decorated room. Prodigal Son Must Be First lay on the bed and snored. Beside him lay a naked woman. Clothes and rain condoms were scattered around. There were also some empty wine bottles. The room was messy and looked sloppy. At this moment, Prodigal Son Must Be First¡¯s phone suddenly rang, waking him up. He looked at the caller ID on his phone and saw that it was from his scoundrel friend. He pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, Brother Du. I¡¯ve already found the location of Baby Chan. She¡¯s live-streaming now. From the looks of it, the place should be the Iron Horse Plaza on the 13th Road.¡± ¡°Alright! Get a few people to pick me up. We¡¯ll go over and stop this bitch together!¡± Du Lang said fiercely and hung up the cell phone. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly got up and put on his clothes. He didn¡¯t care if the woman was dead or alive. He took a shower and went out. When he went downstairs, the car had already arrived. It was a Mercedes-Benz. Du Lang got into the car. There were five or six people in the car. They were aggressive. When they saw Du Lang, they greeted him in unison. ¡°Hello, Brother Lang!¡± Du Lang ignored them and hurriedly urged them. ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let that bitch escape!¡± The chauffeur responded and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped away. It was not far from this place to the Iron Horse Plaza. It took five to six minutes to reach the place. Du Lang saw Ye Chan doing a street interview from afar and pointed at the chauffeur. The chauffeur understood and sped up to drift. He stopped behind Ye Chan. Then, five or six people got out of the car. They were aggressive and surrounded Ye Chan tightly. When Ye Chan saw this, she was shocked. She did not know why she was suddenly blocked by so many people. Her heart was pounding. At this moment, Du Lang stood up and pointed at Ye Chan with a cold smile. ¡°You can either pay me back, not a single cent less, or have a meal with me. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Ye Chan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this Prodigal Son Must Be First? The young lady who was being interviewed was not afraid. She pointed at Du Lang and spoke. ¡°There are so many people bullying two young ladies. Are you a man?!¡± Du Lang glanced at her and snorted coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business? If there¡¯s nothing else, get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you too!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± The young lady wanted to retort, but before she could finish speaking, Ye Chan pulled her back. Then, she looked at Du Lang and said, ¡°I said that I can return everything I have to you. It¡¯s impossible to have a meal. Please leave.¡± When Du Lang heard this, he was furious. Just as he was about to curse, two or three men ran over. These two or three young people lived nearby. When they saw that Ye Chan had encountered something in the live-stream, they hurriedly rushed over. ¡°Are you Prodigal Son Must Be First? Are you bullying others?¡± ¡°Are you relying on numbers? My brother will be here soon! Try touching Baby Chan today!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re something? If she doesn¡¯t agree, so be it. Are you still planning to force her?¡± Ye Chan looked at the three young men who had rushed over and was touched. However, there were only three of them. It was impossible to deal with these five or six people. At this moment, there was a person sitting by the fountain in the center of the Iron Horse Plaza. This person was none other than Zheng Jianghao! He looked at what happened to Ye Chan, took out his phone, and called Ye Xuan. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Hey, Brother Ye. He¡¯s here. What should we do?¡± ¡°¡­ Cripple him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Du Lang looked at the thin bodies of the three of them and sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want to fight as a group? Are you good enough to participate in a group fight? What bullsh*t are you talking about? Who are you calling to scare us? I can call dozens of people over with just a call. Who do you think you are?¡± The few people behind him gradually approached the three young men. With their muscles, it felt like their clothes were about to burst. Seeing this, the three of them felt a little guilty. They had just said that they would call for help to scare Du Lang. Unexpectedly, Du Lang was not afraid at all. He even pushed his luck. This time, the three young men were a little afraid. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will be here soon! Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll sue you until you go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t cause trouble here! I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re so capable that you¡¯re not even afraid of the police!¡± When Du Lang heard their words, he turned around and looked at his lackeys behind him. He smiled. He laughed especially arrogantly. ¡°Call the police? Hahaha, then tell me, what law did I break? Did I touch Miss Ye Chan? No, I was walking with my friend here. It was the three of you who came over to threaten us and even asked someone to hit us. I¡¯m so afraid!¡± ¡°Besides, I have connections in the police station. Even if I¡¯m arrested, you¡¯ll be the ones locked up. What can happen to me? What a joke!¡± Chapter 393 - 393 Crippled 393 Crippled Du Lang pointed at the three of them and spoke fiercely. The three young men also wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads, not knowing what to say. At this moment, suddenly. More than ten Rolls-Royces suddenly surged into the Iron Horse Plaza, attracting the attention of passers-by and shocking them. Right on the heels of that, the Rolls-Royces drove to Du Lang¡¯s side and surrounded the three of them. Then, more than 20 bodyguards in formal suits and sunglasses alighted from the car. Du Lang and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Their faces were covered in cold sweat. They had never seen such a scene before. They exclaimed in their hearts. ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± ¡°What are these people doing?¡± ¡°A convoy of Rolls-Royces¡­ Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°What are they doing? Did those young men call them over?¡± ¡­ Just as they were in shock, they saw the bodyguards walking straight towards them. Then, they knocked them down and dragged them into the back of the Rolls-Royces by their hair. Then, they closed the car door. A dozen Rolls-Royces drove out of Iron Horse Plaza in an orderly manner and disappeared around the corner. The surrounding people looked at each other in shock. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but even so, they still felt relieved. Du Lang and his group were too arrogant. If someone dealt with them, everyone would be happy. Seeing that the threat had been eliminated, the three young men finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they walked straight to Ye Chan¡¯s side. Looking at Ye Chan, the three of them were a little embarrassed and greeted her shyly. ¡°Hello, Baby Chan. I¡¯ve finally seen you in person today. You¡¯re even more beautiful than in the live-streams.¡± ¡°Baby Chan, are you alright? Did they do anything to you?¡± ¡°If you feel unwell, we¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital to take a look. Don¡¯t scare your body. Millions of fans are still waiting for you to live-stream.¡± Ye Chan¡¯s heart warmed when she saw how concerned the three of them were about her. She smiled and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re too rash. What if they attacked you just now? You¡¯d better be careful in the future.¡± Now that they thought about it, if Du Lang had really attacked them just now, they would definitely not have been able to withstand it. However, if they had not dragged on for so long, Du Lang might have done something to Ye Chan. Someone had to step forward, regardless of whether they could Du Lang or not. At this moment, the young lady who was being interviewed walked over and looked at the corner where the Rolls-Royce convoy disappeared. She was extremely puzzled, so she asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Rolls-Royce convoy¡­ and those bodyguards in suits? Who instructed them?¡± Ye Chan was also puzzled. She recalled that the three of them had said that they would call for help, so she asked them. ¡°Did you call the Rolls-Royce convoy over?¡± When the three young men heard this, they shook their heads like rattle drums. ¡°No, no. We don¡¯t know who those people are either. Perhaps Prodigal Son Must be First provoked some big shot first. We just happened to catch them this time and they did us a huge favor.¡± The young lady nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true. Ordinary people really can¡¯t come up with such a lineup. It¡¯s indeed quite domineering. It feels so cool!¡± Ye Chan did not understand what was going on when she heard this. She did not know what kind of big shot it was, but she was still a little afraid. She didn¡¯t expect Du Lang to be serious. Sigh¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. The Rolls-Royce convoy drove to an empty building. Du Lang and his lackeys were already stunned in the car. They lost control of their bowels and bladder. Their bodies were trembling and they did not dare to move. If their auras were that of junior high school students, then this group of bodyguards were university students. Their arrays were different, and ordinary people really could not suppress them. The two bodyguards sitting next to Du Lang in the car smelled the unpleasant smell and both of them slapped him. They cursed. ¡°Trash, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. Why are you so arrogant?¡± Du Lang shrunk his neck. His entire body was trembling and he did not dare to say a word. After a while, the car slowly stopped. The bodyguards dragged Du Lang and his lackeys out of the car and dragged them into the empty building by their hair. This place was overgrown with weeds and empty. It was especially suitable for some things. When they were all standing properly, Zheng Jianghao placed his hands behind his back and looked at them. His eyes were cold and emotionless. Then, he came to Du Lang¡¯s side and slapped him twice before spitting. ¡°Kid, do you dare to provoke anyone? Are you really so capable?¡± Then, he turned around and looked at the bodyguards. ¡°Beat them up. Cripple them until they¡¯re hospitalized.¡± Upon hearing this, the bodyguards rushed forward. Two bodyguards fought each person, causing Du Lang and the others to scream. For a moment, wails and the sound of bones breaking resounded and echoed in the empty building. Birds and flying insects hid in the desolate surroundings. At the same time, Liu Yanran had already driven the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition worth 200 million to the entrance of the villa. Ye Xuan saw it from afar on the balcony. He washed the teacup and slipped out when no one was paying attention. Liu Yanran had already opened the car door and stood respectfully at the side. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stop and jumped into the car. After getting into the car, a drink had been poured into a wine glass. Furthermore, the drink was hot. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yanran with relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yanran. You¡¯re getting more and more considerate.¡± Liu Yanran pursed her lips and smiled. She responded and started the car. The journey was smooth and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach Renluo Hotel. This hotel didn¡¯t have any stars and was not very famous. There were not many people who came here to eat. However, it had the largest meeting hall in Jinling. Everyone in Jinling knew that it was the first place to gather. The antique exchange was naturally held in the hall of this hotel every year. Liu Yanran parked the car at the entrance of the hotel and followed Ye Xuan into the hotel. There was no welcoming party at the entrance of the hotel. It looked empty, but at the same time, it added a hint of mystery. The hall was already filled with people. As soon as the door opened, the noise spread over and hit Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran in the face. Ye Xuan looked around and saw that the hall was crowded. Although it was noisy, it was much quieter than the shouts on the antique street. There were many long tables arranged horizontally and vertically around them. The long tables were covered with red cloth, and there were many ancient items of various colors and shapes placed on them. There were porcelain, weapons, jewelry, tables, chairs, and calligraphy. At a glance, it was a dazzling sight. Chapter 394 - 394 Swipe My Card 394 Swipe My Card There was a stage in front of the venue. On it was the appraisal venue. At the same time, there was an auction. There were many glass cabinets on the left and right sides of the appraisal venue. Inside were various museum exhibits and some expensive personal exhibitions. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked around and looked around. These antiques were indeed better than the items at the antique street, but they were a mixture of real and fake items. Among the ten antiques, there were two or three high-quality fakes. Overall, the quality was not bad. At this moment, on the other side, in a stall at the corner of the venue, a middle-aged boss in a Chinese tunic suit was holding a calligraphy painting and introducing it to the surrounding crowd. ¡°This calligraphy painting was passed down by my ancestor. There¡¯s no signature. I don¡¯t know which mighty person wrote this. Everyone, take a look. The calligraphy painting that existed more than a thousand years ago is now well-preserved. Everyone can take a look.¡± The structure of the calligraphy was not good. It could be seen that the person holding the brush was not good at basic skills. Moreover, the beauty was insufficient. It was not a good piece of calligraphy. Moreover, in terms of literary connotation, this calligraphy did carry some connotation, but at the same time, it did not include the rhythm of the music or the artistic conception of the painting. The brushwork and strokes were indeed not bad, but the overall structure was rather lacking. To be precise, this calligraphy piece was at most of an inferior quality and was not worth much. Many people around were admiring this calligraphy piece, but in terms of appraisal ability, they were indeed not very strong. They treated this as watching a show and seeking novelty. At this moment, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran had also arrived. When they heard the boss¡¯s shout, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious and went forward to take a look. Liu Yanran did not know about calligraphy and paintings. She just looked at what was written on it. When Ye Xuan saw this calligraphy piece, his eyes lit up and a strange expression appeared on his face. ¡­ On the other side of the stall, a young lady dressed beautifully and gave off a refreshing feeling was also a little interested in this calligraphy piece. She frowned with a hint of love on her face. She looked like she liked this calligraphy piece very much. ¡°There¡¯s a sense of beauty and artistic conception in this blurry calligraphy. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s pulling me away from here and pulling me back to the light green boat from a thousand years ago. I keep feeling a little throb in my heart.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll be the boatman. I¡¯ll hold the oars and bring you to see the green mountains and rivers.¡± The young fatty at the side looked at Zhou Bing with a blissful smile, his eyes filled with obsession. However, Zhou Bing revealed a disdainful expression. It was obvious that they were not a couple. ¡°I definitely want to see the mountains and rivers with the person I like. I want to hug him and admire the flowers and the moon. How romantic is that? Forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be a boatman and coachman for the two of you. You need someone to take care of you when you go out to play. If you feel unwell, I can help you. You can just admire the flowers and the moon.¡± Zhou Bing was speechless and did not continue this topic. Instead, she turned to the boss and said, ¡°Boss, how much is this calligraphy piece?¡± When the boss heard someone ask about the price, he was a little happy. He spoke in a low voice. ¡°Not much. Two hundred thousand.¡± When the fatty heard this, his face darkened. He pointed at the boss and spoke. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t talk nonsense. The handwriting is very ordinary. How dare you ask for 200,000 yuan!¡± ¡°Aiyo, this calligraphy piece was passed down from my ancestors. You can imagine the weight of this!¡± When the boss said this, he also felt a little guilty. Although this calligraphy piece was indeed passed down from his ancestors, he did not understand calligraphy paintings. He did not know how much this calligraphy piece was worth. It would be awkward if he sold it for a price that was too high, but if he sold it for a price that was too low, he would lose money. It was also because he had been in urgent need of money recently, so he had no choice but to sell it. The fatty sneered and pouted as he spoke to the boss. ¡°My father is an appraisal expert of this cultural relics exchange. Do you understand what I mean? I¡¯ll give you another chance. Give me a new price.¡± When the boss heard the words ¡°appraisal expert¡±, he was a little nervous. After all, this calligraphy piece had never been appraised, and it was not written by a famous calligraphy poet. Naturally, it would not be worth much. If he really took it to appraise, it would be awkward. If he did not do well, he might not even be able to do business at this rare cultural relics exchange meeting. Hence, after thinking about it, he stretched out a finger and looked at the fatty with a fake smile. ¡°How about this? There¡¯s no signature on this calligraphy piece. I¡¯ll take a step back and you can take it for 100,000 yuan. If you can identify which great poet it is and are able to make a profit, I won¡¯t say anything. How about that?¡± When Zhou Bing heard her boss¡¯s words, she was tempted. She pointed at the words excitedly and spoke. ¡°Can I see it, then?¡± However, at this moment, the fatty immediately interrupted her. ¡°Xiao Bing, there¡¯s no need to look at this. He actually quoted a price of 100,000 yuan. He¡¯s really blinded by money. Not to mention 100,000 yuan, it might not even be worth 1,000 yuan. This calligraphy piece isn¡¯t that good. My father is an appraisal expert, and I know a little. It¡¯s really not good. This price is very disadvantageous.¡± When Zhou Bing heard the fatty¡¯s nagging, she immediately retracted her outstretched hand and glanced at him with a dark expression. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiao Bing, okay? We¡¯re not that close.¡± The fatty was stunned and did not say anything. Zhou Bing was also extremely unhappy. She originally liked this calligraphy piece and felt that there was a sense of beauty and artistic conception in it. Just by looking at it, she felt an indescribable comfort in her heart. When she heard that the boss had reduced the price by 100,000 yuan, she became even more determined to buy it. She would treat it as if she liked it. When she placed it at home and framed it up, she would be happy every day. However, now that the fatty had said this, she would be a fool if she bought it. Therefore, she was furious and looked at the fatty. Just as she was thinking about this, a childish voice suddenly came from the other side. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll buy it for 100,000 yuan!¡± When everyone heard this voice, their gazes landed on Ye Xuan, a seven or eight-year-old brat. ¡°A child?¡± ¡°Hehe, what does a child know about calligraphy paintings? He¡¯s just joking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s a hundred thousand yuan. It¡¯s not a small sum.¡± ¡°This child really knows how to play. He¡¯s bidding so wildly. Whose child is this?¡± ¡°The youth knows no fear. They don¡¯t even hesitate to quote a price of 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡­ The fat young man looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran behind him and sneered with a gloating expression. ¡°You¡¯re at a disadvantage if you don¡¯t listen to good people. How dare a brat call for this price. If you really buy it back, you¡¯ll be crying. Idiot.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was delighted when he saw that everyone treated him as a fool and didn¡¯t believe him. He looked at everyone and spoke. ¡°I really want this calligraphy piece. Boss, can I swipe my card?¡± As he spoke, he turned around and gave Liu Yanran a look. Liu Yanran understood. She took out her bank card and handed it to the boss. Chapter 395 - 395 Invitation 395 Invitation The boss was still a little stunned. He originally thought that he would have to bargain or not be able to sell it. He did not expect someone to pay directly. For example, one wanted to sell a pair of shoes. The cost of the shoes was 10 yuan, but the list price was 100 yuan. One would think that if the customer bargained later, they would sell the shoes to them for at least 20 yuan. That way, they would still earn 10 yuan. In the end, as soon as he offered a price of 100 yuan, the other party directly paid for it. He didn¡¯t use all the words he had prepared in his heart and suddenly felt a little lost. The boss was in this state now. His heart was empty as he looked at the bank card in his hand in confusion. ¡°Do¡­ Do you really want to buy it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already given you the card. Hurry up and swipe the card. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± When the boss heard Ye Xuan confirm that he wanted to buy it, he took out the credit card machine in a daze and pressed 100,000 yuan. Then, he swiped his card and asked Ye Xuan to enter the password. Then, the invoice popped up. Looking at the successful payment on the screen of the credit card machine and the message from the bank, the boss felt that it was real. A genuine smile appeared on his face at a visible speed. However, at the same time, he felt a little regretful and greedy. If he had known earlier, he would have offered a higher price. At this moment, when the surrounding crowd saw that Ye Xuan had really paid, they were all surprised. They thought that he was just joking, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be serious. Moreover, he offered 100,000 yuan at once. However, apart from being surprised, they also revealed looks of pity. ¡°Sigh, what a rich fool. He threw 100,000 yuan just like that. It¡¯s more worth it to buy other antiques than this calligraphy piece.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This calligraphy piece is indeed worthless. There¡¯s no signature, and we don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been around for. Boss, did you said that it¡¯s been around for a thousand years. Has it really been around for a thousand years? Right, it¡¯s such a loss.¡± ¡°How silly. A hundred thousand yuan is enough to buy a piece of porcelain with a very high collection value. Moreover, it can increase in value. It¡¯s better than this calligraphy piece.¡± ¡°It makes my heart ache. A child is a child. They spend money recklessly.¡± When the fat young man saw that Ye Xuan had really paid, he was slightly surprised, but he quickly recovered his expression as if he was looking at a fool. He said disdainfully, ¡°Go back and cry. Let¡¯s see if your parents won¡¯t beat you to death. You¡¯re really a fool. Even I find such a calligraphy piece expensive if it¡¯s sold for 500 yuan.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan pricked up his ears and listened to the mockery and pity of the listeners. He pursed his lips and smiled. He spread out the piece of calligraphy and spoke calmly. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. They looked at each other, not knowing what this meant. The fatty also revealed a puzzled expression and curled his lips. ¡°What do you mean by the first and second layer? Aren¡¯t the words on the paper? What is this child talking about?¡± Just as everyone was puzzled. At this moment, the fathers of Zhou Bing and the fatty, who were cultural relic experts, couldn¡¯t help but walk over when they saw how lively this place was. They wanted to see what kind of cultural relic was so eye-catching. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What cultural relic is so lively?¡± Seeing that the cultural relics experts had arrived, everyone told them everything Ye Xuan had said, hoping that the two experts would be able to clear their doubts. When the two of them heard everyone¡¯s words, they picked up the calligraphy piece and looked at it. However, they were at a loss. They said in unison, ¡°Hiss, this calligraphy piece is indeed not worth a hundred thousand yuan!¡± Then, they looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He smiled and spoke to the two experts. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to bring some tweezers and extremely thin blades. I¡¯ll explain to everyone.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The two experts looked at each other and thought for a moment. They did not refuse and turned around to go to their workplace to get some tools. They vaguely sensed something in their minds. ¡°Little kid, are you going to¡­¡± Ye Xuan took the tools and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the blade and gently fiddled with the paper. The surrounding people were puzzled and started discussing among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s this kid doing?¡± ¡°Could there be some mystery in this calligraphy piece?¡± ¡°I heard him say something about the first and second layers. Could it be¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s open! It¡¯s open!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Ye Xuan had already opened a corner of the paper with the blade. Then, he held the tweezers and gently pulled at the separated corners. As he pulled, he poured some lubricant into the paper. The two experts were also dumbfounded. They did not expect there to be another layer. What surprised them even more was how this seven or eight-year-old child discovered this. Just as they were thinking about it, Ye Xuan had already separated the paper. The first layer were the originally worthless words. Meanwhile, the bottom layer was Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work!! Seeing this scene, everyone was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Words within words! Paintings within paintings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work! Oh my god!¡± ¡°How much does this cost?!¡± ¡°Where did this child come from? How did he know that these words were written on two layers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. If I had known, I would have bought it!¡± ¡°Come on, you didn¡¯t believe anyone at first. Do you believe me now?¡± ¡­ When the two experts saw this scene, although they were already mentally prepared, when they saw Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work, their minds could not help but tighten. This piece of calligraphy was worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions!! The fatty was also dumbfounded. There was no color on his face, and his lips were trembling slightly. He looked at Wang Xizhi¡¯s real work in disbelief. Meanwhile, when Zhou Bing saw this scene, the regret in her heart was even more serious. If not for the fatty¡¯s mouth, she would have bought this calligraphy piece. It was Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work! It was worth hundreds of millions. What kind of weight was this?! Thinking of this encounter, Zhou Bing¡¯s face flushed red as she roared at the fatty. ¡°Don¡¯t contact me in the future! I¡¯ve blacklisted you!¡± Then, she left angrily. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Bing, I¡­¡± The fatty widened his eyes in a daze. He wanted to try and save the situation, but when he thought of his actions just now, his eyes immediately darkened. He knew very well that this time, there was probably no way to salvage the situation. After realizing this, the fatty was like a deflated balloon as he collapsed to the ground. His eyes were dazed, as if he was stupid. Meanwhile¡­ The two experts had already regained their senses and completely realized how sharp Ye Xuan¡¯s judgment was. Then, they walked up and invited Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Um, little kid, what¡¯s your name? Are you interested in joining our Appraisal Association?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a monthly salary of 20,000 yuan. For every authentic piece that is successfully appraised, you can also get a 3% commission from it. For example, after appraising Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work, you will become rich overnight!¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s paid leave every year. Other than cultural relic exchanges like this, we¡¯re not especially busy. It¡¯s very fun.¡± Chapter 396 - 396 Delicacies 396 Delicacies ¡°If you have any special requests, you can tell me. We can discuss it. It¡¯s fine.¡± When Ye Xuan heard their sincerity, he was happy. However, he was not interested in such things. Moreover, he had never lacked money. Hence, he waved his hand and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m just trying my luck. I don¡¯t know how to appraise items, so I¡¯m just playing around. Thank you for your invitation. I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, he took the calligraphy piece and left with Liu Yanran. The two experts looked at each other. Seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t agree, they had no choice but to sigh and return to their posts. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked around. Seeing that there was nothing to see, they planned to leave by car. The two cultural relic experts were dealing with official business when they inadvertently saw the two of them and planned to invite Ye Xuan to give it a try again. After all, such a young child already had such foresight. If he was nurtured well, his future would be limitless. However, just as they were about to follow him, they saw Ye Xuan walk straight to the Rolls-Royce Phantom and get in front of the door that Liu Yanran opened. The cultural relics expert was shocked when they saw this. At the same time, the passersby who came out of the hall saw this scene. They were dumbfounded and shocked. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition!!¡± ¡°Who is that child? Oh my god!¡± ¡°How much is this car? I¡¯ve never seen it before. It¡¯s too cool!¡± ¡°It costs 200 million! This car is worth 200 million! It shocked me for a year!¡± ¡°Two¡­ two hundred million?!!¡± ¡­ When the two cultural relic experts heard everyone¡¯s discussion and looked at this luxury car worth hundreds of millions, they could not help but smile bitterly. Now that they thought about it, the conditions they gave Ye Xuan just now, such as a monthly salary of 20,000 yuan and a 3% commission, were really a joke. If word got out, it would inevitably make people laugh. Ordinary people could forget about earning 200 million yuan. Middle-level people might not be able to earn it in their entire lives. Only the upper-class people could barely make it. One could imagine how terrifying that child¡¯s background was. It was simply terrifying! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sat in the car and pressed the switch of the massage chair. He let out a sigh of relief. Then, he opened the fridge and poured a glass of beverage. He took a few big gulps and let out a long sigh. He felt so good. Then, he looked at the wrapped calligraphy piece in his hand and felt very happy. The original price of 100,000 yuan had increased by a thousand times. This kind of business was really fascinating. At this moment, Liu Yanran pondered for a moment and asked curiously. ¡°Young Master, is that calligraphy piece really worth hundreds of millions? Isn¡¯t it just a calligraphy piece? Why is it worth so much?¡± When Ye Xuan heard her say that, he smiled and spoke. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the authentic work of the famous calligrapher, Wang Xizhi. It must be worth a lot. However, to put it simply, the calligraphy piece can¡¯t bring any value, but the value it has been given is too high. You often deal with money, so you should know these things better than me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Uh.¡± Liu Yanran looked a little embarrassed, as if she did not understand. Seeing this, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t continue and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your place for lunch. I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll try your cooking too.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yanran was a little surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to show off my skills!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head to look out the window and admired the passing scenery. At this moment, the pedestrians and chauffeurs on the surrounding roads revealed surprised expressions when they saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. No car dared to approach the area within five meters of the car. Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan were no longer surprised. After driving for about 20 minutes, they arrived at a bustling neighborhood in the city center. The houses in this neighborhood were all designed in a Western style. Although they were not villas, they still had a sense of beauty. Every house had a courtyard and a parking space. The courtyard was divided into the front and back courtyards. Liu Yanran planted many flowers in the front courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, the fragrance of the flowers hit her face, making her feel refreshed. After Ye Xuan entered the house, he lay on the sofa. The sofa was so soft that he sank into it. Liu Yanran put down her bag and walked into the kitchen to get a pink apron. As she put it on, she asked Ye Xuan gently. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll make you dessert. How about dessert for lunch?¡± Dessert? Ye Xuan looked up at Liu Yanran in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Yanran to know how to make desserts. What surprised him even more was that this was the first time he had heard of someone eating desserts as a meal. Wasn¡¯t it too sweet? However, he did not say it out loud. Since she liked this way of eating, he couldn¡¯t reject it. Moreover, Ye Xuan also wanted to try Liu Yanran¡¯s cooking. He nodded at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll use my best ability to make a few cakes for Young Master to try!¡± Liu Yanran was a little excited. She clenched her fists and declared. Then, she went into the kitchen and started working. First, she prepared some bread slices, eggs, butter, a certain amount of salt, and a suitable amount of honey. According to her imagination, he was going to make a Western dessert called honey french toast this time. Just like many Western desserts, Liu Yanran first poured the eggs she had prepared into a bowl. Then, she added half an eggshell of water and a certain amount of salt. After that, she added a suitable amount of honey and stirred it evenly. After doing this, Liu Yanran cut the bread she had prepared into triangles. Then, she evenly smeared and stirred the mixture on each piece of bread. Finally, she preheated the oven. It was preheated for about a minute. Seeing that the temperature was suitable, Liu Yanran gently placed the bread slices that were smeared with the mixture into the oven and heated them for half a minute. When it was out of the oven, the surface of the bread had a golden crispy texture. Coupled with the crystal clear mixture, it made one¡¯s appetite increase at a glance. Liu Yanran leaned her nose a few inches closer and sniffed it. She closed her eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up into a satisfied smile. At this point, the honey french toast was done. Moreover, it was extremely perfect. Even Liu Yanran could not help but exclaim. This was the most successful thing she had done. Perhaps it was because she wanted to give it to others to taste, so she was especially serious this time. The precision of the materials and steps had reached an unprecedented height. Right on the heels of that, Liu Yanran placed the honey french toast on a plate. She planned to bring it out together with the other dishes after everything was done. Looking at the neatly arranged bread slices on the plate, Liu Yanran swallowed her saliva. In the end, she could not help but secretly eat a small piece. In an instant, her face was filled with happiness, as if she had eaten a delicacy that only existed in the immortal world. Chapter 397 - 397 Serving Tea 397 Serving Tea ¡°This is great¡­ This is really perfect!¡± Liu Yanran licked her red lips and praised the lingering fragrance of the french toast. Then, she crossed her arms and tapped her chin with her fingertips, thinking about what dessert to make next. ¡°Oh¡­ I have the appetizer. The weather has been so hot recently. I¡¯ll make another dessert.¡± After the plan was finalized, Liu Yanran opened the fridge and searched to see if there were any fruits to find some inspiration. Unfortunately, other than bananas and some plain cakes, the fridge was empty. ¡°Ah, I forgot to buy fruits when I came back from work.¡± Liu Yanran patted her head and pouted. Looking at the remaining two or three bananas, she frowned. After some thought, her eyes lit up and she had an idea. This dessert was very suitable for afternoon tea or after-meal desserts. It was also extremely simple and convenient. She first peeled the bananas and took out the banana flesh. Then, she cut the banana flesh into sections and strung them together with chopsticks. Then, she placed the banana skewers into a container. After pouring some yogurt on them, she sprinkled bread crumbs on them. Then, she closed the box and placed it in the fridge to freeze it. Actually, this step was a little similar to the fried bananas that were usually sold on the barbecue street, but the fried bananas had to be fried, while this one had to be refrigerated. After about 10 to 20 minutes of refrigerating, the frozen banana was completed. Next, it was time to make the main dish. Liu Yanran opened the fridge and wanted to take out the plain cakes. After some thought, she put it back. It was rare for the Young Master to come. No matter what, she had to prepare a fresh reception. With this thought in mind, Liu Yanran took five eggs and placed the egg yolk and egg white in two bowls. Then, she added 20 grams of white sugar to the egg yolk. After gently mixing it with a whisk, she added 45 ml of corn oil and 40 ml of milk to the egg yolk and stirred it into an egg paste. After that, she sifted 90g of low-gluten flour into the egg yolk paste and gently mixed it evenly with a rubber scraper. After doing this, Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she picked up the bowl of egg whites on the other side and started the next step. First, she added a few drops of lemon juice to the egg white. Then, she used an electric whisk to beat the egg white until it formed peaks. At this moment, she added 20 grams of white sugar and continued to stir it. When she was stirring the egg whites, she had already preheated the oven. She heated it up by 160 degrees and preheated it for nearly 10 minutes. Then, she continued stirring until the egg white was thick. After that, she added another 20 grams of white sugar and continued stirring. Then, she placed one-third of the egg white into the egg yolk paste. She used a rubber scraper to gently mix it from the bottom up until it was evenly mixed. Then, she placed another one-third of the egg white into the cake paste and mixed it evenly. This continued. When it was finally completed, Liu Yanran wiped the sweat off her forehead. Then, she poured the mixed cake paste into the mold and smoothed it out slightly. Then, she picked up the mold with her hand and shook it twice on the table. Then, she placed the cake paste into the preheated oven. It would be done in an hour. As long as nothing unexpected happened to the oven, this chiffon cake would be done. After finishing all of this, Liu Yanran finally took a few deep breaths. The chiffon cake and frozen bananas would take some time, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After cleaning up, she placed the honey french toast in front of Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, try this appetizer. The main dish is in the back. It will take more than half an hour.¡± Ye Xuan stuck his head out and took a look. Then, he sat up and picked up a piece of bread with his chopsticks. He put it in his mouth and tasted it. ¡°Yes, not bad. It¡¯s better than the food in restaurants.¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Liu Yanran¡¯s tired expression instantly disappeared without a trace like a blooming flower. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in making desserts. I¡¯ve eaten many french toasts, but none of them are as flavorful as yours.¡± Ye Xuan picked up the bread slices one by one and kept praising them. From his tone and expression, it was obvious that he was praising her from the bottom of his heart. Liu Yanran naturally understood and was overjoyed. ¡°Young Master, if you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day in the future.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he was delighted and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you cook it every day, what if I get fat from eating?¡± Liu Yanran naturally knew that sweet food made one fat. She immediately smiled and teased him. ¡°You¡¯ll be even cuter when you gain weight.¡± Cuter¡­ Ye Xuan¡¯s lips twitched and he was a little speechless. He wondered what Liu Yanran would think if she knew that he was a young man whose soul had transmigrated. Thinking of the scene back then, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the main dish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a chiffon cake. I made a very big cake. It should be enough for us to eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make something else later.¡± Liu Yanran replied seriously. After saying that, she picked up a cup and poured two cups of hot water from the water purifier. Ye Xuan thought about the appearance and texture of the chiffon cake and didn¡¯t say anything. After taking a sip of hot water, he snuggled back into the sofa. An hour was neither long nor short. She swiped her cell phone and an hour passed in a short while. The chiffon cake was already out of the oven, and the frozen bananas were ready. Liu Yanran cut the chiffon cake into slices and brought them to Ye Xuan. She looked at Ye Xuan expectantly, waiting for him to praise her. Ye Xuan smiled and tasted a piece of the cake. Liu Yanran¡¯s cake-making skills were indeed high. If she opened a shop, it would definitely be popular, but there was no need. ¡°Sure, your craftsmanship can be considered to be at the level of a master.¡± When Liu Yanran heard the praise, she smiled as she wished. Then, she picked up her fork and joined in, chewing and swallowing slowly. The cakes and desserts didn¡¯t seem to have large portions, but were quite filling. After Ye Xuan ate the last frozen banana, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and collapsed on the sofa. Liu Yanran was also a little full. She leaned against the sofa and stretched her legs lazily. After resting for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy. She greeted Ye Xuan and returned to her room to take an afternoon nap. Ye Xuan was fine with anything. He wasn¡¯t interested in the bedroom Liu Yanran mentioned at all. Compared to that, this soft sofa was the source of comfort. Hence, he did not move at all. He hugged the pillow and fell asleep. Time passed quickly. When Ye Xuan woke up, it was already past three in the afternoon. Liu Yanran yawned and was making tea. Clearly, she was not fully awake. ¡°Yanran, what tea did you make?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Jade Pool Snowflake tea. This is the only tea I have at home for the time being. Young Master, are you used to it?¡± The Jade Pool Snowflake tea? Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. No wonder the room was filled with the fragrance of tea. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. This tea is not bad. Help me make it stronger. It¡¯s meaningless if the tea is tasteless.¡± Liu Yanran glanced at Ye Xuan. She was a little surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s taste as a child, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Uh-uh, okay.¡± As she answered, she brought the tea over. Chapter 398 - 398 Taking the Menu 398 Taking the Menu Ye Xuan raised his nose and sniffed the fragrance of the tea. His internal organs felt like they had been purified. ¡°Your tea-making skills are getting better and better. Not bad.¡± Ye Xuan praised her. He picked up the small teacup and blew on it before taking a sip. ¡°I heard that the top floor of the Jinling TV Tower only provides five tables every night. Let¡¯s go take a look at it tonight.¡± ¡°Five tables? It feels so high-end.¡± Liu Yanran looked at Ye Xuan and hugged her teacup in a daze. Ye Xuan was expressionless. He placed his hands on his knees and shook his head slightly like an adult. ¡°We¡¯ll know at night if it¡¯s a gimmick or if it¡¯s really high-end. Let¡¯s drink some tea and set off in high spirits, lest there are no more seats.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran nodded. ¡­ The Jinling TV Tower stood in the center of the city. It was 88 floors tall and looked especially unique among the surrounding high-rise buildings. At the top of the television tower was a flat circular building. From afar, the entire television tower looked like a mushroom. At this moment, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran had already arrived at the underground parking lot of the television tower. They parked the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Then, they got into the transparent panoramic elevator and slowly arrived at the top floor. With the height of the 88th floor, it took some time to take the elevator up. Fortunately, it was a panoramic elevator. Looking out from the elevator, the horizon was right in front of them. Accompanied by the afterglow of the setting sun and the waves of the sea, the scenery was indeed a rare beauty. The elevator steadily arrived at the 88th floor. As soon as the door opened, a few beautiful women in formal attire welcomed them. They spoke in unison. ¡°Welcome. Have a good meal!¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly and looked straight ahead. He led Liu Yanran straight to the counter. Looking at the busy beautiful receptionist, he spoke seriously. ¡°Help me arrange a seat.¡± ¡°Little kid, which table did you book? Table 1, 2, 6, 8, or 9?¡± She said what she wanted to say as if she was teasing a child. Then, she looked at Liu Yanran and waited for an answer. When Liu Yanran heard the word ¡°appointment¡±, she was at a loss and asked in confusion. ¡°Do we need to make an appointment to eat here?¡± Hearing this, the receptionist roughly understood. ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, ma¡¯am. You need to make an appointment to have a table here. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°Why must we make an appointment? Isn¡¯t there an empty table there?¡± Ye Xuan was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to have to make an appointment and drove here directly. ¡°It¡¯s because the boss has a rule. I¡¯m really sorry for making the two of you come here for nothing. Sorry, sorry¡­¡± The receptionist bowed and kept apologizing to Liu Yanran. Her attitude was sincere, making Liu Yanran feel a little embarrassed. Meanwhile, the boss could not help but be puzzled when he saw this scene. He thought that it was another guest who was here to argue. Therefore, he walked over and swept his gaze across the two of them. Finally, his gaze landed on the receptionist¡¯s face and he asked. ¡°What happened?¡± When the receptionist saw the boss, her heart calmed down. ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t have anything to do. It¡¯s just that this lady came without an appointment. I¡¯m explaining to them.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The boss nodded and looked at the unfamiliar Liu Yanran. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it in a businesslike manner.¡± As he spoke, he was about to leave when he suddenly saw a seven or eight-year-old brat under the counter. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances curiously. In the end, when he saw the child¡¯s face, he was stunned. ¡°Chairman¡ªChairman¡ªChairman¡­ Chairman Ye?!!¡± The boss exclaimed loudly, scaring the receptionist and Liu Yanran. Then, he hurriedly ran out of the counter and squatted down in front of Ye Xuan. He looked at him at eye level and spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here? I didn¡¯t even know that you were here. I almost neglected you.¡± When the receptionist saw her boss treat a child like this, she was dumbfounded and her face was filled with shock. ¡°B-Boss, about the top floor¡­¡± ¡°Add another table for Chairman Ye. Rules are dead, while people are living. Hurry up and greet them. Spare the best seats for Chairman Ye. After all, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation is here.¡± After the boss finished speaking, he thought about it and felt that something was wrong. He corrected himself. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Cancel all the appointments tonight and leave all the seats for Chairman Ye. What¡¯s the point of squeezing in to eat with others? Hurry up and do it.¡± The receptionist listened to the boss¡¯s instructions and just as she touched the mouse, she saw Ye Xuan pat the boss¡¯s arm. ¡°No need. Just add another table. Just do what you have to do. There¡¯s no need to change anything because I¡¯m here. That would be boring.¡± After Ye Xuan said this with a smile, he brought Liu Yanran to a seat with a good view. When the boss heard the words ¡°that would be boring¡±, he was frightened. He looked at the receptionist and spoke in a panic. ¡°Do as Chairman Ye says. If Chairman Ye needs anything, serve him unconditionally. Arrange for two attendants to guard their tables the entire time later. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to inform them first. Remember, don¡¯t do anything that goes against Chairman Ye¡¯s wishes or makes him unhappy. Do you understand?¡± After the boss finished speaking, he wiped the cold sweat off his face and left in a hurry. This was the first time the receptionist had seen her boss so flustered. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she did not come back to her senses for a long time. From this short interaction, it was not difficult to discover that an extraordinary person had really come tonight¡­ After realizing this, the receptionist wiped her cold sweat. Even the hand holding the mouse trembled slightly. Then, she quickly called a few attendants over and spoke to them seriously. Meanwhile¡­ Just as Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran walked up the stairs and reached the table next to the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window, before they could sit down, the attendant brought over two high-end massage chairs and replaced the ordinary seats. Liu Yanran was flattered and looked at the attendant in a daze. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything unnatural. He sat down and pressed the switch of the massage chair to enjoy himself comfortably. After a while, seeing that the menu had not been presented, Ye Xuan was a little puzzled. He propped himself up and looked at the attendant standing beside him in a daze. Before he could speak, the attendant bowed. ¡°Chairman Ye, please speak.¡± Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he returned to normal in an instant and threw out his doubts. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the menu here yet?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, our boss has already instructed the kitchen to serve all the dishes in the restaurant. If there¡¯s anything that Chairman Ye likes to eat, feel free to instruct us. We¡¯ll pass it on to the kitchen.¡± All¡­ the dishes? Ye Xuan was really stunned this time. It was such a big restaurant. There were all kinds of dishes. This, this, this¡­ Could this table accommodate all of them? Chapter 399 - 399 A Toast 399 A Toast Besides, there were only two of them. They couldn¡¯t finish so much food! Hence, he immediately instructed them. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just serve the special dishes in your shop. There¡¯s no need to serve the rest.¡± After saying that, he looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°Yanran, tell them what you want to eat.¡± Liu Yanran shook her head in a daze. Clearly, she had yet to recover from her shock. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have anything¡­ I don¡¯t really want to eat anything¡­¡± ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s it. Oh right, help me brew a pot of Jade Pool Snowflake and two cups.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye.¡± The attendant responded and jogged to the kitchen. After a while, a pot of special tea was placed in a high-end thermos flask and served by the attendant. He brought along a high-end tea set and even a professional tea master who worked nervously in front of the tea set. Ye Xuan watched as the tea master¡¯s lips twitched and he was speechless. It was a good thing, but this boss was too good. It was a little difficult to handle. At this moment, a group of attendants each carried a silver bowl filled with vegetables. They wore white gloves and came to the table in an orderly manner. They served the dishes one by one. As the attendant removed the cover, she used a white cloth to block Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran, afraid that the oil would splash on the two of them when she opened the cover. This was despite the fact that there were no signs of oil splashing from those dishes. After the dishes were served, Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran picked up their chopsticks and tasted the delicious food. It was a different feeling to look at the scenery outside. What was even more shocking was that the television tower was even spinning 360 degrees at a slow speed. If Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t realized that the position of the sun was different, he wouldn¡¯t have known. At this moment, the other tables of reserved guests also arrived one after another. One of them was stunned when he saw that the seat he had reserved was taken. However, when he saw the attendants and tea master standing around the table, his experience told him that this person was definitely not simple. Hence, he walked up with a humble attitude and was about to ask when he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s face and was immediately stunned. ¡°Chairman Ye?!!¡± When the surrounding people heard his exclamation, they were stunned and their gazes landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. For a moment, shocked voices suddenly sounded. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s really Chairman Ye!¡± ¡°This¡­ Chairman Ye, why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to meet Chairman Ye here in person. We¡¯re really lucky to meet him here!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, welcome. Sorry for not coming out to welcome you.¡± Seeing that these CEOs all knew him, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back. He stood up and greeted everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Take a seat and eat. Do what you have to do. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± When the CEOs heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over and take a seat first. I wonder if Chairman Ye can give me the honor of drinking with me later. You can drink anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if Chairman Ye doesn¡¯t drink. We naturally have to show our sincerity.¡± ¡°Attendant, bring up all the good wine in your shop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet Chairman Ye at such a close distance, so I naturally have to respect him with the best sincerity.¡± ¡°Everyone, take a seat first. Let Chairman Ye have a quiet meal.¡± When everyone heard the last sentence, they felt that it made sense. They instantly dispersed and returned to their tables. Meanwhile, the CEO whose original table was occupied by Ye Xuan was led to a new table by the attendant with a smile. That table was no different from these tables, so the boss naturally had no complaints. After a while. The CEOs also took a few bites to fill their stomachs before starting to drink. Everyone took a sip to moisten their throats before coming to Ye Xuan¡¯s table one by one. ¡°Chairman Ye, come, this cup is from me, Li Zaishan, to you. I wish the Dinglong Corporation prosperity. I¡¯ll toast you first. You can do whatever you want.¡± After President Li finished speaking, he drank the Flying Maotai in his cup and returned to his table. Ye Xuan used tea as wine and returned the toast. When he finished drinking, he looked at the long queue behind President Li and was a little speechless. If he drank like this, he would have to fill his stomach with tea. Before he could finish his thoughts, another person came up. ¡°I, Ma Rushan, and the entire Rushan Company have to toast Chairman Ye first. Chairman Ye, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I, Zhang Huaimin from the Huanan Liquor Company, will also toast Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Also, I, Cui Zhiming, also propose a toast to Chairman Ye on behalf of Western Army Holdings Limited.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a few rounds, he finally returned the favor to this group of CEOs. Ye Xuan burped and felt that his stomach was filled with water. If he moved slightly, he would vomit. Hence, he quickly went to the washroom. Now, he understood that these CEOs were taking this opportunity to introduce themselves. If Ye Xuan remembered their names, it would mean that the Dinglong Corporation remembered their names. If they could sign a few deals, even if it was just one deal, it would be amazing. The CEOs all understood this logic. In addition, it was rare for them to meet, so they naturally had to do something. Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When he returned to the table, he saw that Liu Yanran had also finished eating. Thus, he planned to pay the bill and leave. However, as soon as he called for the bill, those CEOs stood up. ¡°Chairman Ye, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll settle it together later.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry about it, Chairman Ye. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Just leave this to us. No matter what, we should treat Chairman Ye to a meal.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was a little helpless when he saw how enthusiastic everyone was. Just as he was about to speak, the restaurant owner ran out. He raised his hand and waved it. ¡°Presidents, Chairman Ye¡¯s food is free!¡± Free? All the CEOs¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Ye Xuan was also shocked. At this moment, the boss continued. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Chairman Ye to come. As the boss, I naturally have to be the host. If I don¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t it be too unreasonable? Right, CEOs?¡± The CEOs looked at each other with unreadable emotions in their eyes. The boss had treated the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation to a meal. To put it lightly, the business of his shop would definitely be better in the future. On a larger scale, there was no upper limit. The CEOs naturally knew the weight of this matter, so they fought to be the first to do something. First, they wanted to let Ye Xuan remember them and owe them a favor. Second, it was also for their future career and business. Ye Xuan naturally understood this logic. The higher the status and weight of the person, the more they did not dare to get involved. Chapter 400 - 400 Self-Defense Skill 400 Self-Defense Skill Once they were involved in something they shouldn¡¯t be involved in, it would be troublesome. Therefore, they would either not touch it or be involved to the end. Ye Xuan knew these things very well. Furthermore, with his style, he definitely didn¡¯t want to get involved with anyone, even if it was a favor for a meal. ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but there¡¯s no need to pay for the meal. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. Boss, give me the bill.¡± His tone was dignified without anger and carried a tone that was not negotiable. ¡°Well¡­¡± When the CEOs heard this, they stared at each other and fell silent. The restaurant owner was also a little stunned, but since it was Ye Xuan¡¯s request, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. Hence, he gave the receptionist at the bar a look. The receptionist immediately understood and printed out the bill. Ye Xuan walked forward and took out his bank card to settle the bill. He brought Liu Yanran into the elevator and calmly left under everyone¡¯s farewells. He presented the final chapter of this stage. The next 88 floors were the real documentary drama. After walking out of the elevator, the two of them got into the car. Night had fallen, and the lights had just turned on. The entire city was shining with a dazzling light. Looking down, it was like the Milky Way had fallen into the water, or the stars were hanging in the night sky. In the car, Liu Yanran kept sighing as if she had something on her mind. Ye Xuan was also happy to see her like this. He smiled and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yanran? Are you not full?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m full.¡± Liu Yanran muttered and seemed to be hesitating. After a while, she continued. ¡°But it¡¯s so expensive, Young Master. A meal costs more than two million¡­ It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Ye Xuan burst out laughing. He thought that something was wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Money is meant to be spent. If you don¡¯t spend money, what¡¯s the point of earning money?¡± ¡°But! But there¡¯s no need to spend so much¡­¡± Liu Yanran still had a worried expression on her face, as if she was spending her money. Her heartache made Ye Xuan feel emotional. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t really know how to answer this question. He thought about it and made a tactful analogy. ¡°Just like having 10,000 yuan and spending 10 cents on a packet of spicy sticks. What¡¯s inappropriate about that? Don¡¯t mind it too much. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, the car arrived at Villa Number One. Ye Xuan did not trouble Liu Yanran to open the door. He got out of the car and jogged home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his Third Sister, Ye Xin, wearing tights and training in the living room. Ye Xin also saw Ye Xuan and immediately rushed over. She picked Ye Xuan up and pressed him tightly against her. ¡°Little Xuan Xuan, you¡¯re back. Where did you go to play? You came back so late. Come over quickly. Third Sister will bring you to exercise.¡± Without any explanation, Ye Xin carried Ye Xuan over, not caring if Ye Xuan wanted to practice or not. However, seeing that his Third Sister was so interested, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t resist. Since he had nothing to do, he would train. Hence, he consciously picked up the dumbbell and held it up. Ye Xin was happy to see Ye Xuan¡¯s effortless appearance. She ran into the gym to get a few heavy dumbbells. ¡°Try this.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at it and spoke disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to lift it. I¡¯ll just lift this light one.¡± His Third Sister Ye Xin smiled and pinched Ye Xuan¡¯s little face. ¡°If you can¡¯t lift it, so be it. Your Third Sister won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± This was a provocation, and it was sarcastic. Ye Xuan was happy in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. ¡°Hey, I can lift it. I just don¡¯t want to lift it. I¡¯m just playing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, young brat, you¡¯re quite good at being sarcastic.¡± Ye Xin pretended to tickle Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan was immune to it and didn¡¯t even blink. Seeing that he did not feel anything, Ye Xin felt that it was meaningless. She thought for a moment and spoke. ¡°How about I teach you a self-defense technique? In the future, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when you fight with others.¡± ¡°A self-defense technique?¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. He was very surprised by this. ¡°Alright, what kind of self-defense technique is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a military self-defense technique. I learned it by chance. It¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡± Ye Xin stood up straight and made a gesture. She turned to look at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Watch carefully. There are only 18 basic movements. It¡¯s still very easy to remember. It can be used in actual combat. However, it still depends on the changes at the last minute. Remember not to be rash.¡± As Ye Xin spoke, the look in her eyes changed drastically. From the kind and gentle gaze just now, it instantly became sharp. Just by looking at her eyes, there was an inexplicable chill. When Ye Xuan saw his Third Sister¡¯s imposing manner, he was also shocked. It turned out that the aura of a martial arts grandmaster was actually so oppressive. While Ye Xuan was still in shock, his Third Sister Ye Xin had already begun to move. She performed a straight kick, a push, a grab, a horizontal grip, a sidestep, a slide, a hook, a forward thrust, a reverse thrust, a lean, a jump kick, an elbow buckle, a hug, a fall, a knee lift, a sweeping kick, a punch, and a feint. Her movements were smooth and did not stop at all. Her movements were fierce and powerful, as if there was dark energy flowing in them. It was breathtaking. After doing this, Ye Xin took a few deep breaths and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Little brother, do you remember? Come and try.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and imitated his Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s posture. He performed a straight kick, a push, a grab¡­ In just a short while, he had performed all the moves without missing a single move. When Ye Xin saw this, she was stunned on the spot. She was so shocked that her mouth could not close. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This¡­ this was simply a genius! He remembered it in one go! Hence, she looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Xiao Xuan, come, I¡¯ll see how your mastery is.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Ye Xuan. Seeing this, Ye Xuan did not panic. He took a side step and quickly turned his body to the side. Then, he used a push to disperse the capture attack. Right on the heels of that, he followed up with an inverted hook. He hooked Ye Xin¡¯s heel with the tip of his foot and slid his leg back, placing Ye Xin on the ground. Before Ye Xin could react, she was already lying on the ground. She looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. However, at the same time, she was very speechless. She was a martial arts master of her generation, but she was defeated by a seven or eight-year-old brat! No matter how much she went easy on him, she would not be knocked down¡­ She was such a big person. It was not so easy for her to be defeated by a brat just by standing¡­ Ye Xin kept recalling Ye Xuan¡¯s actions just now. The more she thought about it, the more terrified she felt. Such a brat had clearly just learned these moves. Not only was he proficient in using them, but he had also learned how to transform them into moves. He used a push to disperse her capture attack. Moreover, he had thought of all the subsequent moves at the same time. This, this, this¡­ He was really a martial arts genius! At this moment, the door opened and their Big Sister Ye Wan returned home. Chapter 401 - 401 Demon 401 Demon As soon as she entered the house, she saw Ye Xin lying on the ground. She was a little surprised and asked curiously. ¡°Aiyo, Third Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that the person in charge had returned, Ye Xin immediately put on a pitiful expression and wheedled at Ye Wan. ¡°Big Sister, look, Xiao Xuan hit me! You have to stand up for me!¡± When Ye Wan heard her words, she smiled. She looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°A martial arts master of this generation was knocked down by a child. Who do you think will believe it? Usually, it¡¯s only you who beats others up. Who else can beat you up? Hurry up and get up. What¡¯s the point of lying on the ground?¡± Ye Xin saw that her Big Sister didn¡¯t believe her and rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan speechlessly. Then, she looked at her Big Sister and spoke. ¡°No, I was really knocked down by my Little Brother. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Little Xuan Xuan is amazing. Such a small person can defeat a person your age. He¡¯s indeed amazing.¡± Ye Wan¡¯s casual tone rendered Ye Xin speechless. At this moment, Ye Xuan added fuel to the fire and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister. Look, I can¡¯t even carry a bag of rice. How can I defeat my Third Sister? I¡¯m so young.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xin rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t complain, alright? Hmph, I¡¯m going to take you and scrub you in the bath. You young brat, see if I don¡¯t scrub you to death!¡± As she spoke, Ye Xin picked Ye Xuan up and brought him to the bathroom. Ye Xuan¡¯s heart was in his mouth. His Third Sister Ye Xin acted quickly. He had not even been mentally prepared when she saw everything. After all, she was already an adult. Why didn¡¯t she avoid this? Sigh¡­ Ye Xuan let out a long sigh. Before he could finish venting his anger, he felt a burning pain on his arm. ¡°Ow!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but howl in pain. In the end, this howl made Ye Xin even more excited. She exerted more strength in her hands and spoke sarcastically. ¡°Aiya, look at you. There¡¯s so much mud on your body. How can I not rub it properly? Don¡¯t move. Your Third Sister will definitely rub you clean today and make you fair and clean. You¡¯ll! Be! Spotless!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan inexplicably trembled in fear. He looked at her as if he was looking at a demon. ¡°No, no, no! Third Sister, I¡¯ll bathe myself! Look, your clothes are wet!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore and curled up into a ball. Ye Xin was still wearing her sports tights, which were specially used to absorb sweat. Therefore, even if she was drenched in water, it was almost impossible to tell. However, her hair was wet and stuck to her face. Under the moist state, it added a hint of charm to Ye Xin. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. I have to bathe anyway. I¡¯ll scrub the mud clean for you first. Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll be done in half an hour.¡± Half an hour passed¡­ The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. From the looks of it, Ye Xin would not stop until she took revenge today. Hence, he quickly curled up into a ball and refused to let Ye Xin touch him. He pretended to beg for mercy. ¡°Third Sister, I was wrong. I won¡¯t complain anymore!¡± Fortunately, when Ye Xin heard this, she finally retracted her hand. She supported her small waist and spoke with a victorious expression. ¡°Hmph, at least you know your place!¡± As she spoke, she clapped her hands, stood up, and walked to the bathtub that had been filled with water. As she took off her tights, she continued without looking back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath too. Take a shower yourself. After you¡¯re done, come over and take a bath. Come and sleep next to your Third Sister tonight.¡± Ye Xuan was too embarrassed to look over, but when he heard his Third Sister say that, he felt like a mascot. He would be snatched by his sisters and they would take turns¡­ After a while, after taking a shower, Ye Xin still had her own way of doing things. She did not care if Ye Xuan agreed or not and carried the little boy into the bedroom without any explanation. There was a pleasant fragrance in the room. It was so clean that it seemed spotless. After Ye Xin threw Ye Xuan onto the bed, she walked to the dressing table and blew her hair. The moonlight outside the window shone on her curvaceous figure, making her look especially charming. However, Ye Xuan was not in the mood to admire her. He tilted his head and fell asleep. ¡­ It was a dreamless night. The morning sun shone on his face through the gaps in the curtains and Ye Xuan suddenly woke up. The morning sun shone on his face through the gaps in the curtains and Ye Xuan suddenly woke up. Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. His Third Sister Ye Xin was indeed a martial artist. Her grip was so strong that she hugged him so tightly even when he was asleep, as if she was afraid that he would run away. As he muttered in his heart, Ye Xuan pried open Ye Xin¡¯s snow-white hand. After struggling for a while, he finally broke free from this restraint. As soon as he came out, Ye Xuan took a few deep breaths and looked at Ye Xin, caught between laughter and tears. At this moment, the phone on the bedside table vibrated and emitted a ¡°ding-dong¡± notification. Ye Xuan was a little confused. Who sent a message so early? Hence, he picked up her phone and opened WeChat. It was a person from the bank who had sent a long message. ¡°Good morning, Chairman Ye! In view of Chairman Ye¡¯s assets, after three rounds of evaluation, I¡¯ve designated you as a king-level VIP with the greatest wealth impact. For this reason, I¡¯ll give Chairman Ye 50 commemorative gold bricks. Each gold brick weighs 500 grams. May I ask where Chairman Ye wants the gold bricks to be distributed?¡± When Ye Xuan saw this sentence, he did some calculations. Fifty gold bricks that weighed 500 grams each was worth about 10 million yuan, which was not too much. However, it was still a gift. It would be a waste not to take it. Hence, he clicked on the text box and typed a reply. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where to send it when I come back. I don¡¯t have time for now.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. Just tell me at any time!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the reply that popped up and half-closed his eyes. Just as he pressed the return button, he heard a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound. Liu Yun had also sent a message. ¡°Brother Ye! I¡¯ve found a good place these few days. Are you interested in playing?¡± A good place? Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know where it was, but Liu Yun looked quite excited. Then, he typed and asked. ¡°What good place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a clubhouse where we can bet on dogs. It¡¯s very fun. We just have to bet on which dog can run the fastest. I saw a video posted by a friend. It¡¯s very interesting!¡± Ye Xuan looked up and thought about it. Betting on dogs? He had never played it before and had only seen videos. The event location felt quite fun. Hence, he replied to him. ¡°Alright, send me the location. I¡¯ll go later.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yun responded and sent the location right after that. Ye Xuan opened the location and took a look. It wasn¡¯t too far away. That place was similar to the gymnasium. He had walked there a few times in the past and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Chapter 402 - 402 Yoga 402 Yoga Then, he turned off her cell phone and entered the bathroom to wash up. Halfway through washing up, Ye Xin ran in anxiously. Then, she sat down on the toilet bowl and her expression improved. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. His Third Sister didn¡¯t know how to avoid him. No matter what, he was still a man. ¡°Phew~ Little Xuan, why are you up so early? Your Third Sister will bring you to practice yoga later.¡± Ye Xin spoke casually. Then, she took off her clothes and took a shower. Ye Xuan was a little speechless. She really wasn¡¯t shy¡­ He quickly washed up and ran out of the bathroom. Not long after he came out to sit, Ye Xin ran out. Only when she saw Ye Xuan sitting obediently on the carpet playing with his phone did she heave a sigh of relief. She looked like she was afraid that Ye Xuan would run away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the yoga room after I blow-dry my hair. Hurry up and change into sportswear, lest it¡¯s hard to do yoga when you¡¯re tense.¡± Her tone was still non-negotiable. Ye Xuan was already used to it. It was normal for her to be a little domineering when practicing martial arts. In order not to let Ye Xin continue to torture him, he obediently returned to his room and changed into sportswear. Then, he went to the yoga room to wait. Golden light from outside the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows shone everywhere. The morning sun shone into the room. Ye Xuan was basking in the sunlight and felt full of life. He felt very comfortable. After sitting there for a while, Ye Xin ran in anxiously. She had also changed into a tight suit that was similar to yesterday¡¯s. She wore a hair cover on her head and tied her black hair behind her head. ¡°Alright, come, Xiao Xuan. Follow me. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll teach you again.¡± As she spoke, Ye Xin did a split. ¡­ Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. His Third Sister was really too much. She made a difficult move the moment she started. Fortunately, his ligaments were soft and long. Otherwise, he would be tortured again. Ye Xin wanted to see Ye Xuan make a fool of himself, but when she saw him do a split effortlessly, she was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, most people would not be able to do a split without training. Only a small number of people were born with a flexible body. However, it was still difficult. However, Ye Xuan was actually able to do a split directly. Ye Xin¡¯s delicate body could not help but tremble and she was stunned. However, she only froze for a moment before reacting. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Alright, young brat, this move is not a problem for you. Let¡¯s start the main class next.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Xin retracted her legs and lay on the yoga mat. Then, she stretched her arms forward and spread her ten fingers wide. Then, she gently inhaled and raised her head. After maintaining this posture for half a minute, she let her face, chest, and abdomen slowly slide forward along the cushion. She landed her chest on the cushion and pointed her chin at the yoga cushion. Finally, she raised her butt and maintained this pose for a few breaths. Then, Ye Xin took a deep breath and used her hands to support the cushion. Then, she moved her face, chest, and abdomen along the cushion to face her heel. Finally, she placed her butt on her heel. At this point, this action was completed. ¡°This is the basic movement of yoga. It¡¯s called the Eight-Body Earth-Throwing Form. Do you remember it, Little Xuan?¡± ¡°The Eight-Body Earth-Throwing Form¡­¡± Ye Xuan muttered. Then, he imitated his Third Sister¡¯s figure and appearance and started to stretch. One after another, he did the actions smoothly without any pause. Ye Xin narrowed her eyes. She was shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s talent. He was so proficient in these movements on his first try. It was really terrifying. However, these were also basic movements. There was no lack of people with good comprehension who could master them in one go. Ye Xin thought about it. Since Ye Xuan could do a split so easily, she might as well test his flexibility. Hence, she finalized her idea and prepared to do the slightly difficult reclined big toe pose. This action involved lying flat on the yoga mat with her back pressed against it. Then, she would open her hands against the mat until they were level with her shoulders. Then, she would raise her left leg stiffly along the mat and grab the sole of her foot with her hands. After a while, she switched to her right leg and repeated it. It was a test of flexibility. Ye Xuan squatted at the side and watched Ye Xin raise her leg. His gaze inadvertently drifted to some parts that he shouldn¡¯t be looking at. At that moment, she was also sweating profusely. Yoga was really not suitable for men and women to practice together. Otherwise, he would really feel awkward. At this moment, Ye Xin finished two movements and sat up. She looked at Ye Xuan with clear eyes and spoke. ¡°Alright, this action is simple. Try it for your sister to see.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate. After lying down, he imitated her and lifted his leg easily. He even used too much strength and didn¡¯t grab it with his hand. Instead, his leg bounced onto his shoulder. Seeing this, Ye Xin covered her forehead and shook her head speechlessly. ¡°Oh my god, why is this young brat so flexible! He¡¯s even more flexible than a girl¡¯s body¡­¡± Ye Xuan spoke with an ignorant expression. ¡°Really? I thought everyone could do it.¡± After saying that, he chuckled in his heart. This move was called the hidden version of eccentricity! However, Ye Xin did not seem to notice. She was frowning in deep thought. After a while, she spoke without admitting defeat. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Try this next move.¡± As she spoke, she stood up straight and spread her legs. Then, she bent down and placed her head on the yoga mat. This action was called the wide-legged forward bend. It was also a very tough action. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Look carefully. This action is also very simple¡­ Hey, don¡¯t tilt your head. Turn your head around. This is what it looks like. Have you learned it?¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Ye Xuan responded unnaturally. Then, he stretched out his legs and bent his upper body. Not only did he place his head on the ground, but he even placed his face on the ground easily. When Ye Xin saw this scene, her heart was already churning like waves. She could not calm down at all. It had to be known that if one had not undergone professional training and practiced day after day, it was impossible to be so flexible. Furthermore, Ye Xuan was so relaxed that it was as natural as drinking water. He didn¡¯t even need to warm up or stretch and just bent down¡­ Oh my god¡­ This was too amazing! What kind of physique did this young brat have?! Ye Xin could not help but exclaim in her heart. At this moment, their Fourth Sister Ye Chan suddenly stuck her head in. She held a spatula and looked at the two of them with a confident expression. ¡°Third Sister, Little Brother, come and eat breakfast. It¡¯ll get cold later. There¡¯s sunny-side up today. I¡¯ve recently learned to make a new variation. Come and try it.¡± ¡°Are there sunny-side ups?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he straightened his body and hurriedly ran out. Actually, Ye Xuan did not have any special thoughts about the sunny-side up. He just wanted to sneak out and rest for a while to prevent his Third Sister Ye Xin from torturing him endlessly. Chapter 403 - 403 Betting on Dogs 403 Betting on Dogs Actually, it was not considered torture. At most, it was troublesome. How comfortable would it be to wake up early in the morning, make a cup of tea, and curl up on the sofa? Wasn¡¯t that better than yoga?! Meanwhile, Ye Xin was still lying on the ground, unable to recover from the shock. Ye Xuan¡¯s breathtaking actions kept replaying in her mind. No matter what, she could not understand how this little guy¡¯s body grew. His ligaments were like rubber bands that could extend and contract freely. ¡°No! It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t practice martial arts with his body! I have to think of a way to trick this young brat into practicing martial arts¡± Ye Xin thought to herself and walked to the dining table absent-mindedly. As soon as she sat down, she heard Ye Wan¡¯s calm tone. ¡°Hey, Third Sister, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes? Aren¡¯t you going to the association today? Are you resting at home?¡± It was true that their Big Sister was like a mother. ¡°Yes, I thought you were resting.¡± Ye Wan glanced at Ye Xin, then scooped up a spoonful of mung bean porridge and blew on it. She handed it to Ye Xuan and spoke gently. ¡°Come, Xiao Xuan. Open your mouth. You must eat your fill in the morning!¡± Ye Xuan was a little speechless. Why was she feeding him As he thought about it, she obediently opened her mouth and finished the warm and suitable mung bean porridge in one bite. At this moment, his Fifth Sister Ye Fei also picked up a piece of sunny-side up and brought it to Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come, Xiao Xuan, eat some sunny-side up. Our Fourth Sister¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡± ¡°Your Second Sister will also give you a bite of the sandwich she made for you.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Don¡¯t just eat. Come, Xiao Xuan, drink some milk too. I squeezed it at the dairy farm last time. Stretch your mouth over. Your Fourth Sister will feed you.¡± Ye Xuan felt his sisters¡¯ unreserved love and was in a daze for a moment. He was speechless. After all, he was the only male in the family, and he was so young and chubby. After a while, breakfast finally ended in a pampering atmosphere. Ye Xuan was already so full that he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. In fact, he had already lost his appetite even earlier. In the end, his Big Sister Ye Wan was still saying that he had to eat his fill in the morning. After all, children usually didn¡¯t want to eat after taking two bites. Thus, their stomachs were actually empty. Hence, without any explanation, she pressed Ye Xuan down and made him gulp down two big bowls of mung bean porridge and two sandwiches. There were also two cups of milk and three sunny-side ups. Now, Ye Xuan felt as if food would come out of his throat if he burped. He shakily nestled on the sofa and could not get up again. At this moment, his Third Sister Ye Xin had already put on light makeup. Carrying her bag, she sneaked up to Ye Xuan and looked at him. ¡°Xiao Xuan, hang in there. Come to the Jinling Martial Arts Association with your Third Sister to play and digest. I¡¯ll buy you snacks and toys when we get there, okay?¡± Ye Xuan looked up weakly and observed his Third Sister¡¯s sugar-coated but lethal tone that was used to deceive children. He said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m going out to play today.¡± Ye Xin was a little helpless. She pinched Ye Xuan¡¯s chubby face and complained. ¡°You Young brat, you only know how to go out and play every day. Now that you¡¯re still young, come and practice martial arts with your Third Sister. When you grow up, you¡¯ll live a better life!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he was delighted. Would his life be as good as having the system? However, he did not show any emotions on his face. After rolling his eyes at Ye Xin, he turned around, only showing his rebellious back. Seeing him like this, Ye Xin sighed and was about to say something when Ye Wan walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Alright, Third Sister. He¡¯s a child. It¡¯s his nature to play. Let Xiao Xuan do it.¡± ¡°But¡± Ye Xin was still a little unwilling, but since her Big Sister had spoken, she could not say anything else. She sighed and followed her Big Sister out. When Ye Xuan heard the sound of the door closing, he secretly smiled. His Big Sister¡¯s words were still the most useful. Hehe. Then, she took out her cell phone and walked to the balcony to call Liu Yanran. ¡°Beep Beep Hey, Young Master.¡± ¡°Are you up? Come and pick me up. I¡¯m going to the Jinling Eighth Mansion today.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ye Xuan put down his phone and went to the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes. After doing this, he went out. Liu Yanran was already waiting at the entrance of the villa. ¡°Young Master, I remember that the Eighth Mansion is specially used for competitions. Why are we going there today?¡± Liu Yanran opened the car door and was a little puzzled about today¡¯s schedule. Ye Xuan jumped into the car and explained. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go there and see them bet on dogs. Let¡¯s go.¡± Betting on dogs? Although Liu Yanran was a little puzzled, she did not ask further. It was the peak period for work. There were many cars on the road. There was a lot of traffic and the cars traveled one after another. However, no car dared to approach within five meters of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Some female drivers did not know the weight and wanted to get closer. In the end, the husband in the front passenger seat immediately snatched the steering wheel and held it tightly. They even shouted nervously. ¡°Let him go first! Let him go first! Stop here! The further away we are from him, the better! Don¡¯t move! That car is worth 200 million! If we touch it, the next few generations won¡¯t be able to improve their fortune!¡± The female driver was dumbfounded. She looked at the strange foreign car in front of her and was so frightened that her face turned pale. She did not dare to move. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran held the steering wheel and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile when she saw the surrounding cars retreating. It was just like nobles traveling. This was what it meant to be noble! After driving for a while, they arrived at Jinling Eighth Mansion. A doorman stood in front of the door. When he saw the Rolls-Royce stop, he immediately went forward and opened the back door. After Ye Xuan got out of the car, he went to Liu Yanran and took the car keys before driving into the underground parking lot. Ye Xuan took a look at the Eighth Mansion. It was indeed not bad and was quite big. Just like the Jinling Stadium, there was a round reflective building the size of a football field. Ye Xuan looked around and didn¡¯t see Liu Yun and the rest, so he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Beep Beep Hello? Brother Ye, have you arrived? Erm, there are some things in the company. Please wait! I¡¯ll talk to you later!¡± Beep beep. Ye Xuan put away his cell phone. Since Liu Yun still had something to do, he would go in and take a look first. He was not in a hurry. Then, he led Liu Yanran into the Eighth Mansion. As soon as they entered the door, the receptionist welcomed them. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste his breath and spoke. ¡°Take us to the dog betting area.¡± ¡°Okay, this way, please.¡± The receptionist reached out his hand and gestured in the direction. Then, he took the lead and led the two of them to a place that looked like a football field. However, it was much smaller. Moreover, the arena was not a circular arena. There were a few dog racing tracks that looked like racing tracks and were fenced. At this moment, there were already many people sitting in the audience seats. They were all cheering and waiting for the next round of dog breeds to appear. Chapter 404 - 404 Dont Dare? 404 Don¡¯t Dare? Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran scanned the audience seats and saw a quiet place with no one around. They walked over. As soon as they sat down, they saw a few people walking towards them from below. These people were following behind a young man with a cigar in his mouth and a thumb ring on his finger. They looked like they were flattering him. When the lackeys saw Liu Yanran, they exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Yanran?!¡± When Liu Yanran heard them call her, she looked at them in confusion. At this moment, the few people spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m Liu Feng!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Lu. Have you forgotten? We¡¯re university classmates.¡± ¡°Girls change drastically when they grow up. In just a few years, Liu Yanran went from a goddess to a fairy. Back then, there were many people wooing you in university, but none of them succeeded. You were called the Ice Goddess in the faculty.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I really miss that period of time.¡± When Liu Yanran heard their words, she finally reacted. The three young men in front of her were all her university classmates. She had never spoken to them usually, so she could barely remember them. Hence, she greeted them and said, ¡°Oh, I remember. It¡¯s been a long time. Are you here to watch the dog betting too?¡± Liu Feng smiled and pointed at the young man with the cigar. ¡°This is Zheng Yue. We¡¯re here to play with Brother Zheng.¡± Zheng Yue finally heard someone introduce him. He smiled confidently and held the cigar in his mouth without any intention of taking it out. ¡°This beauty is called Liu Yanran, right? My name is Zheng Yue. My family has a few companies and I like to play around when I have nothing to do. That child is your brother, right? There are only the two of you. Why don¡¯t you play with us? All the food and drinks are on me.¡± Zheng Yue did not dare to open his mouth wide, afraid that the cigar would fall, so his voice was a little strange. Moreover, as he spoke, his eyes kept wandering over Liu Yanran¡¯s face, chest, waist, and long black silk legs in a skirt. His intentions were self-evident. When the people behind heard Zheng Yue¡¯s words, they began to agree and persuaded her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother doesn¡¯t understand this. It¡¯s boring for you to watch alone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play together. It¡¯ll be more lively. Back then, when the school held an event, didn¡¯t everyone play together?¡± When Liu Yanran saw Zheng Yue¡¯s attitude, she felt disgusted and was unhappy. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan, wanting him to make a decision. Ye Xuan naturally knew what the rich second-generation heir called Zheng Yue thought, but why would they reject free food and drinks? ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have fun together.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran and smiled. When they heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Zheng Yue. Zheng Yue was also very happy. He immediately waved at the staff and spoke arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll book this area. Please invite everyone who is unrelated out for a while. Also, get some drinks and food over.¡± The audience seats were all sectioned. He was referring to the place where he was standing. The staff nodded and began to make arrangements After instructing them, Zheng Yue walked over and looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°This is your first time playing, right? Let me briefly explain the rules of the dog competition here. First of all, the first way to play is to casually choose two dogs. As long as they can rank among the top two, you will be rewarded. The minimum bet is 100 yuan. It¡¯s relatively high in the Eighth Mansion. This is relatively simple, but it doesn¡¯t cost much. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°The second way to play is that the dog you choose has to be in first place, which means that it has to win. If you win, they will give you a prize. Compared to the first way of playing, it¡¯s more interesting. The prize money is also very high.¡± ¡°The third way is to win consecutively. The two dogs you choose have to enter the top two, but there¡¯s no limit to their positions. The fourth way is to choose three dogs. All of them have to enter the top three. If you win this, you¡¯ll win a lot of money.¡± As Zheng Yue spoke, he pointed at the huge screen hanging in midair and continued. ¡°On the screen over there, the odds of each dog getting first place will be displayed. Moreover, it will change constantly. The closer it is to the start of the competition, the faster it will change. It¡¯s very useful to watch this because if a dog with high odds, which is an unpopular dog, gets into the top two, the bonus will be high. Meanwhile, if a dog with low odds wins, you will get very little money. Sometimes, you can only win 10.1 yuan for 10 yuan. It¡¯s similar to not earning anything.¡± ¡°I can be considered a veteran dog racer. I usually like to come and play when I have nothing to do. I¡¯ve also bet on a lot of dark horses and earned quite a lot.¡± Zheng Yue smiled and looked at Liu Yanran. ¡°How is it, beautiful? Does it sound interesting?¡± Liu Yanran was speechless. She had not listened to him at all and was not interested at all. Therefore, she ignored him and looked at the big screen thoughtfully. At this moment, the staff walked into the arena with six different breeds of dogs and placed them at the starting point of each track. Seeing this, Zheng Yue hurriedly picked up his phone and placed a bet online. The people behind him surrounded him and bet a few hundred yuan with Zheng Yue. ¡°Hehe, following Brother Zheng will earn you a lot of money.¡± ¡°This time, I bet 800 yuan on that unpopular dog. The odds are terrifyingly high. If I win, it will be 8,000 yuan, ten times the initial amount!¡± ¡°Just follow Brother Zheng and bet. You¡¯ll earn a lot of money.¡± Zheng Yue was still a little happy to hear these people¡¯s flattering words. Then, he smiled at Liu Yanran. ¡°How about a bet or two, pretty lady?¡± Liu Yanran glanced at him and shook her head. ¡°No, you guys can play.¡± She didn¡¯t have such a hobby, and she wasn¡¯t interested in gambling at all. She even hated it a little. It was fine to watch others play, but if they pulled her along to play, it would be considered polite to reject them. Zheng Yue¡¯s eyes moved. He thought for a moment and advised her. ¡°How about this? I can lend you money. If you win, it¡¯ll be yours. If you lose, it¡¯ll be mine. How about that? Just play. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring to just watch, right?¡± He was trying his best to please Liu Yanran because he coveted her beauty. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell, but they did not expose him. Liu Yanran naturally knew this, but she hated his actions. Wasn¡¯t he persuading her to gamble? She was also angry at the moment, but she did not show it. She spoke coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You guys play by yourselves.¡± After saying that, she looked away and ignored him. When her classmates saw Liu Yanran giving Zheng Yue a hard time, they also mocked her. It was not unpleasant, but it was not pleasant either. ¡°No way, Liu Yanran. Why does she not dare to gamble anymore after graduating for so many years?¡± ¡­ Chapter 405 - 405 Golden Bricks 405 Golden Bricks When Liu Yanran heard this, she glanced at them and did not say anything. Seeing that Liu Yanran was determined not to play, Zheng Yue did not continue to pester her. He spoke calmly to everyone. ¡°Alright, since the beauty doesn¡¯t want to play, we can¡¯t force her. Let¡¯s play first. Perhaps the beauty will be interested later.¡± As he spoke, he went down a few steps to watch the dog competition. At this moment, it was time for the competition to begin. The signal gun let out a crisp gunshot, and the fence in front of the track was instantly opened. Six dogs rushed out like cheetahs. ¡°Charge, charge, charge!!¡± ¡°Run faster, run faster!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Overtake it! Overtake it! Overtake it! Nice!¡± In a moment, the six dogs ran to the finish line. The big screen broadcasted the results and indicated the champion. As expected, the dog that Zheng Yue bet on won the championship, making him cheer. The lackeys behind him also jumped up and shouted Zheng Yue¡¯s name. ¡°Ness! Brother Zheng is so awesome. He even knows that that dog will definitely win the championship. Moreover, it¡¯s an unexpected surprise. He made a killing!!¡± ¡°In terms of dog betting, Brother Zheng is indeed better. Those dog betting experts I¡¯ve seen in the past are really trash.¡± ¡°I was shocked. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I didn¡¯t expect him to really win the championship. F*ck, I bet too little. Sigh¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry. The next round of bets has begun. Brother Zheng, which dog are we betting on this time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Follow Brother Zheng. There¡¯s a lot to earn.¡± Zheng Yue had a smile on his face. He enjoyed the feeling of being flattered, so he took out his phone and looked at it. He pondered for a moment and spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the second way of playing and bet on the championship. This time, if nothing goes wrong, dog Number Four should win the championship. I¡¯ve analyzed the dogs this time. Based on their results, it¡¯s almost certain!¡± ¡°Alright! Bet on dog Number Four. Hurry up and bet!¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bet 10,000 yuan! If it wins, the price will directly increase to 100,000 yuan!¡± ¡°Not bad, Liu Feng. Since you¡¯re playing so big, I¡¯ll pay 10,000 yuan too. Anyway, if I follow Brother Zheng, I can get it back even if I make a mistake.¡± ¡°Me too, me too.¡± The few of them bought bets until their eyes turned red. After placing their bets, they focused their attention and stared nervously at the six dogs in the arena. Only Zheng Yue turned around from time to time to glance at Liu Yanran, his eyes filled with joy. After a while, the signal gun rang again. The six dog species immediately turned into afterimages and darted out. After a while, a close-up of the champion dog flashed on the big screen. The prize pool began to be updated. Liu Feng and the others looked at the dog that had won the championship with shocked expressions. They were so surprised that they could not speak. After a while, they stuck out their chests and cheered. ¡°A hundred thousand yuan! I earned 100,000 yuan in a minute!¡± ¡°Brother Zheng is awesome! I¡¯m completely convinced!¡± ¡°This is too awesome. Fortunately, I followed him. Otherwise, I would regret it to death!¡± Zheng Yue was also a little excited, but his expression did not change. He turned around and walked to Liu Yanran. ¡°How is it, beautiful? We won 100,000 yuan in just a few minutes. It¡¯s fun, right?¡± When the lackeys saw Zheng Yue speak, they began to agree. ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Yanran. If you had placed your bet just now, you would have won 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s 100,000 yuan!¡± ¡°Listen to Brother Zheng. He¡¯s an experienced dog gambler. You can earn money by following Brother Zheng. Come and play.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Brother Zheng say that he wanted to lend you money for you to play? What¡¯s there to worry about? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just played?¡± When Liu Yanran heard their conversation, she felt that it was rancid and unpleasant. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them at all and turned her head towards Ye Xuan. Seeing that Liu Yanran seemed to care a lot about Ye Xuan, Zheng Yue spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, isn¡¯t it very interesting to watch those dogs run? Are you interested in betting? I heard that little kids are quite lucky. Perhaps you¡¯ll bet on a dark horse. Then, you can use money to buy snacks and toys. How about that?¡± When Ye Xuan heard him say this, he recalled the amount they had bet just now and looked at Zheng Yue calmly. ¡°The amount you bet is too small. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Zheng Yue was instantly stunned. The lackeys behind him were also stunned. ¡°He¡¯s not big, but his tone is not small. This child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. He just opened his mouth and said it. Sigh, Liu Yanran, who is this child? Why is he so good at showing off?¡± ¡°Hehe, little kids like to joke. Come, tell Brother Zheng how much you want to bet.¡± As Zheng Yue spoke, he looked at Ye Xuan with a fake smile. When Liu Yanran heard her classmate¡¯s words, she frowned and was already a little unhappy. Just as she was about to get up and flare up, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello? Is this Chairman Ye? Hey, Chairman Ye, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t I tell you about the gold bricks this morning? I wonder if you have time now because of that¡± Ye Xuan interrupted him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m free now. Send it over. I¡¯ll wait for you here in Area No. 1 of the dog betting arena in the Jinling Eighth Mansion.¡± ¡°The Eighth Mansion. Oh, okay. I happen to be nearby. I¡¯ll send it to you immediately.¡± Ye Xuan put down his phone. The lackeys were still mocking him. ¡°This child doesn¡¯t have any concept of money. He probably played too many games and treats money as gold coins in the game.¡± ¡°I think so. He even said that the amount of money we bet was too small and he¡¯s not interested. Aiyo, he¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already done showing off. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already so good at showing off.¡± ¡°How funny. I wonder what his parents will think when they hear this.¡± ¡°They will definitely beat him up. If I have a child who doesn¡¯t take money seriously, I¡¯ll beat their skin into pieces.¡± ¡°Haha, you have to hit them.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan ignored him, Zheng Yue was embarrassed for a moment. Then, he looked at Liu Yanran and smiled. ¡°Beauty, if you don¡¯t like to play this, I wonder what you like to play. Do you like karaoke or the beach? A sauna opened recently. Are you interested in playing there? How about yoga?¡± His attitude was gentle, but the places he mentioned all revealed his improper intentions. When Liu Yanran heard these words, she felt even more nauseous. She wanted to ignore him even more and looked at the running dogs in the field. Zheng Yue was defeated. A trace of displeasure flashed across his face, and his smile froze. Just as he was about to say something, a middle-aged man in a blue suit and holding a black lockbox appeared in front of him. He saw Ye Xuan bow respectfully and greet him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± Then, he placed the lockbox on the ground and opened it, revealing a box full of gold bricks. Chapter 406 - 406 The Young Master Is Here 406 The Young Master Is Here ¡°Mr. Ye, these are the gold bricks from the bank. Please check the quantity.¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand and gestured. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to count. It¡¯s just a few gold bricks. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Sigh! In that case, please go ahead. Have a good time!¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man bowed and left. At this moment, Zheng Yue and the others were completely stunned. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ How much do these cost?¡± ¡°There are a total of five columns. Each column has ten gold bricks, so there are a total of 50 gold bricks. From the looks of it, the weight of each gold brick is¡­ 500 grams¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ It¡¯s ten million!!!¡± ¡°Oh my god!! Ten million??¡± ¡°No way?? This, this, this, this¡­ Such a small box costs ten million¡­¡± ¡°W-what are you playing with? Why are all the gold bricks here?!¡± ¡°Where did this child come from? F*ck, could these gold bricks be fake?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?! I saw the logo of a bank of that middle-aged man just now! How could these be fake?!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m cracked. That child, that child isn¡¯t showing off or joking. Is what he said true?¡± ¡°What kind of family background does he have? He can obtain gold worth ten million just like that!¡± ¡­ Zheng Yue was also dumbfounded when he saw so many gold bricks. He looked at Ye Xuan unnaturally. Then, he looked at the gold bricks unnaturally. His face was pale and his mouth was slightly agape. He wanted to say something, but he felt that his throat was as if it was sealed by steel bars and mud. It was so tightly welded that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It took a long time for him to recover and he subconsciously took a few steps back. The lackeys behind him didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. They looked at Ye Xuan with intense fear. To some rich people on the Forbes rankings, they might not care about these gold bricks that were worth ten million. However, to Liu Feng and the others, this was the source of fear. This kind of person could not be provoked. Therefore, they all shut their mouths and stood at the side in embarrassment. They did not dare to be arrogant anymore. When Ye Xuan saw how frightened they were, he was happy. Then, he closed the lockbox and placed it under his seat. He continued to watch the dog race in the field. After a while. Liu Yun, a group of noble young masters, and young ladies finally arrived. When they entered the venue, they immediately saw Ye Xuan¡¯s position. Then, they walked over majestically. When Zheng Yue heard the commotion, he turned around and was stunned. These people were wearing branded and expensive clothes, as well as expensive watches. They looked very majestic and imposing. They exuded a noble aura. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. Meanwhile, when the surrounding audience heard the commotion and saw Liu Yun and the others, their faces were filled with surprise as they discussed. ¡°Hey, look at that group of people. They¡¯re so imposing!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all wearing big brands. These should be rich second-generation heirs. I wonder where they came from.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, their aura is awesome. They¡¯re either rich or rich.¡± ¡°It gives people the feeling of being a thousand miles away. I love it too much!¡± ¡°These people don¡¯t look like ordinary rich second-generation heirs. The jewelry on that beauty is enough for me to buy a few houses.¡± ¡°That man¡¯s wristwatch is the Patek Philippe 5002P-001. Hehe, it¡¯s worth more than seven million yuan!¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ Is this for real?! More than seven million!¡± ¡°How can that be fake?!¡± ¡­ The lackeys beside Zheng Yue were also extremely surprised to see this group of people. Although there were indeed some rich second-generation heirs and rich people who came to play from time to time at such a dog betting event, it was naturally unbelievable that so many rich second-generation heirs had come at the same time. ¡°Feng Zi, do you know those people?¡± ¡°How would I know them? I haven¡¯t reached that level. Li Lu, do you know them?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t ask me. Ask Zhang Yang. I¡¯ve never seen them before. How can I say that I know them?¡± ¡°Look at how majestic these people are. They should be the children of some big family or corporation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Otherwise, who would have such an aura?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they came from. Erm, Brother Zheng, do you know them?¡± Zheng Yue frowned and looked at the young masters and young ladies in this group. His heart was in turmoil and he was shocked. Hearing the person beside him ask him, he nodded and spoke. ¡°Of course I know him. Do you see the man walking at the front? His name is Liu Yun, and his father is the CEO of the Liu Corporation, Liu Haikang!¡± ¡°The person on the left is called Cui Shengxuan. His father is the chairman of the Python Dragon Group!¡± ¡°The person on the right is amazing. His surname is Ouyang, and his name is Ouyang Hai. His family goes to the sea to do business!¡± ¡°The young lady over there is called Zhou Ying. Her family has been in business for generations. She¡¯s really rich.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t introduce the rest. If I say too much, you won¡¯t be able to remember them. If you remember Liu Yun clearly, that will be amazing.¡± The lackeys were dumbfounded as they listened. Their faces were filled with shock, and they looked at Liu Yun with fear. After Zheng Yue finished speaking, he walked up with a smile on his face, wanting to greet Liu Yun and the others. However, those rich young masters and young ladies didn¡¯t even look at him. They simply ignored him and walked straight towards Ye Xuan. Embarrassment flashed across Zheng Yue¡¯s face. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. At this moment, a group of people had already arrived in front of Ye Xuan. Liu Yun was the first to apologize. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry to be late. There are some things in the company that I have to attend to. I was delayed for a while.¡± The people behind also greeted him. ¡°Hello, Brother Ye! Long time no see!¡± ¡°Brother Ye looks even more handsome today.¡± ¡°I can already smell the domineering aura on Brother Ye¡¯s body when I was still at the entrance of the mansion.¡± ¡°Haha, why didn¡¯t you say that you felt Brother Ye¡¯s domineering aura the moment you woke up in the morning?¡± ¡­ These words spread through the crowd and hung in the air of Area No. 1. For a moment, the people around them revealed terrified expressions and widened their eyes. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Liu and the others actually called a child Brother Ye?!¡± ¡°Did¡ª Did ¡ªDid ¡ªDid¡­ Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°Why would people of their status¡­ call a child Brother Ye?¡± ¡°That child looks like he¡¯s seven or eight years old¡­ Where did he come from? F*ck!¡± ¡°That child shouldn¡¯t be so simple¡­ With Young Master Liu and the others¡¯ identities¡­¡± ¡°None of those people are small fries. They actually called that child Brother Ye?!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?? What happened?!¡± ¡­ Chapter 407 - 407 How About a Meal? 407 How About a Meal? Ye Xuan listened to the whispers around him and smiled. At this moment, Liu Yun looked at the dogs racing in the field and then at the big screen. Then, he turned around and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, are you coming? Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and reached out to pull out the lockbox under his seat. He pointed at the box and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll bet with this box. If the dog you bet on wins, this box will belong to you. If the dog I bet on wins, the money you took out will belong to me. How about that?¡± Liu Yun looked at the box and the corners of his mouth twitched. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and smiled bitterly. ¡°No, Brother Ye, you¡¯re playing too big. This box probably has 500,000 yuan in cash¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions of Zheng Yue and his lackeys changed. They looked at each other in confusion and surprise. Liu Yun also glanced at the expressions of the people beside him and laughed in his heart. He thought to himself that they were really inexperienced. They were scared silly by 500,000 yuan. Where did this loser come from? At this moment, Ye Xuan pointed at the lockbox and smiled at Liu Yun. ¡°The box isn¡¯t locked. Open it and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look. Ever since I used bank cards, I haven¡¯t gone to the bank to withdraw so much cash in a long time. I miss it.¡± Liu Yun teased him before pulling the handle of the box out. However, just as he did so, he raised his eyebrows and muttered. ¡°Hey, the workmanship of this lock box is not bad. It¡¯s so heavy. It should be a box specially used for bank-level insurance.¡± Although he said that, he was also a little puzzled because this box felt quite thin. It did not look like it was made of steel alloy. Then, with doubts, Liu Yun gently pressed the lock and lifted the lid of the lockbox. The surrounding young masters and young ladies were also a little curious. They leaned closer and stuck their heads out to look. In the end, there were no red notes. They were all neatly placed golden bricks that glowed with golden desire! Seeing this, everyone was instantly stunned on the spot. After a while, they regained their senses and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, you came too fiercely. It¡¯s a box of gold!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too rich. You brought a box of gold when you went out¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never seen so many gold bricks.¡± Everyone sweated and exclaimed. Their eyes lit up as they looked at the gold bricks. At this moment, a voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°How much is this box worth?¡± This voice brought direction to everyone and livened up the atmosphere. ¡°The weight is written on it. Let me see. Each brick weighs 500 grams. There¡¯s one, two, three, four¡­ 50 gold bricks!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price of gold now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking. Well¡­ about four hundred. Let¡¯s say four hundred.¡± ¡°That¡¯s 50 times 500 multiplied by 400¡­¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°¡­ Ten¡­ Ten million¡­¡± ¡°What? Ten million?!!¡± ¡°Did I calculate correctly?! Does this box cost ten million yuan?¡± ¡°Then what do you think?! This is gold!¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan saw that they were so shocked that they were confused. He looked at Liu Yun and smiled ¡°How is it, Liu Yun? Do you still want to bet?¡± Liu Yun hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not betting anymore. Who dares to bet on this, Brother Ye!¡± The surrounding young masters and young ladies hurriedly waved their hands. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it. This is really too big.¡± ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to a month¡¯s profit from my father¡¯s company. If I lose, I might be beaten to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only Brother Ye who¡¯s generous. He¡¯s starting at ten million yuan. We really don¡¯t dare to bet this amount.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He closed the box and sat down. He crossed his legs and spoke. ¡°You guys go ahead and play. I won¡¯t place any bets. Let¡¯s just watch.¡± ¡°Hehe, I can only bet 100,000 yuan here at most. It¡¯s a little difficult for Brother Ye to do anything.¡± Liu Yun pretended to flatter Ye Xuan and ran to Ye Xuan¡¯s side to massage his shoulders and legs. He looked a little comical. The others could not say anything else. They gathered together and prepared to buy two bets to play. ¡°Come on, come on. Then let¡¯s buy two bets to play. Let me make it clear first that I don¡¯t know how to play here. Don¡¯t bully me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t bring any money. Brother Lai Yun, lend me 20,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stay away from me. Have you forgotten about the 50,000 yuan from last time? You have the money to go to a ball and even went hunting with the daughter of some corporation. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot. I was in a hurry to go out this time and didn¡¯t bring my card when I changed my clothes. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow. At the same time, I¡¯ll steal two bottles of my father¡¯s precious good wine and give them to you. That should be fine, right? Hurry up, hurry up. The dogs will start running soon.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s honest. Remember, I want white wine. I¡¯ll cough after drinking red wine.¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Yun, why are you changing your mind and drinking white wine now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Won¡¯t you get muddle-headed after drinking too much white wine?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and place your bets. The dogs are about to run. We won¡¯t even be able to catch up. It won¡¯t count even if we catch up.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Then according to Young Master Huang, which dog should I bet on?¡± ¡°Stop pulling at your throat. It makes me cough. Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Quick, quick, it¡¯s about to start. Buy whatever you want. Anyway, there are only six dogs. I¡¯ve bet on all of them at once. It¡¯s 60,000 yuan. I should be able to earn it back when the unexpected happens later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You¡¯re a business genius.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this without ten years of cerebral thrombosis.¡± ¡°As expected of Fool Ma. If you want to do business in the future, please contact me first.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard them chatting. Liu Yanran also covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Just as he was laughing, a bald middle-aged man in a suit suddenly ran in front of Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan and panted. Initially, there was still some disbelief in his eyes, but when he saw the box under Ye Xuan¡¯s seat, he didn¡¯t hesitate and smiled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here. I, Chen, didn¡¯t welcome you outside!¡± Ye Xuan observed him and was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know who he was. The young masters and young ladies who were looking at the dogs around them also noticed the person and moved closer. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Mr. Chen finally reacted. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Whoa, I¡¯m the boss of the Eighth Mansion. My name is Chen Ken. It¡¯s rare for everyone to come to my place. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal on the second floor at noon.¡± Chen Ken pointed at the second floor above his head and continued. ¡°The viewing experience on the second floor is not bad. If you don¡¯t mind, how about we move there now? The tea has been prepared, and there are also pastries. I guarantee that everyone will have fun.¡± Chapter 408 - 408 Wine Bet 408 Wine Bet As he spoke, his gaze landed on Ye Xuan. This was because he knew that the short man in front of him was the one who had speaking rights. Although he did not know his background, it was not simple for him to casually take a box of gold at such a young age. Naturally, he did not dare to offend them easily. Moreover, he had brought so many young masters and young ladies with him alone. They would all bet at least ten thousand yuan. If he treated them well, he would not have to worry about business in the future. As an experienced businessman, he knew this. Ye Xuan looked at the boss¡¯s sincere expression and felt that some people were just like his name[1]. Hence, he looked at everyone and spoke. ¡°Then, shall we go to the second floor to play?¡± Everyone immediately replied. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye!¡± Hearing this, the tension in the boss¡¯s eyes finally relaxed. ¡°Alright, alright. Come, everyone. I¡¯ll lead the way. It¡¯s very close. We¡¯ll reach by taking the elevator.¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and wiped his sweat while smiling cautiously. Meanwhile, Zheng Yue and his lackeys were huddled in a corner in silence, staring at the dogs in the competition. Seeing everyone leave majestically, the few of them came back to their senses and ran out of the mansion dejectedly. When they stayed with Liu Yun and the others, the aura alone made them unable to breathe. They did not even have the mood to bet on the dogs. However, once they recalled how he had spoken rudely to Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan, their hearts tightened as if they had been bitten by a dog. They were so embarrassed that he wanted to tear his scalp apart. In particular, Zheng Yue, who tried to show his face and greet her but was ignored, felt even more ashamed. It would probably take a few months to recover. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the elevator. Chen Ken shrunk to the side and rubbed his hands. He listened to the teasing of the young masters and young ladies behind him with a reserved expression. After a while, the elevator arrived at the second floor. As soon as the door was opened, they saw a red carpet spread on the ground at the entrance of the elevator, leading straight to the big round table by the window on the steps. Other than the attendants in black silk, there was no one else present. It was obvious that the place had been cleared. The boss made a ¡°please¡± gesture. Ye Xuan took a step forward and walked straight to the high seat at the round table. More than twenty attendants stood densely on both sides of the red carpet. They bowed and spoke in unison. ¡°A warm welcome to you, my knight!¡± My knight¡­ Ye Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What kind of chuunibyou welcome was this¡­ At this moment, the attendants spoke in unison. ¡°All our employees will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± When the boss saw Ye Xuan¡¯s expression change slightly, he hurriedly explained. ¡°The people who frequent this restaurant the most are horse riders and horse fans. The racetrack is opposite the second floor, so it became a common welcome phrase of the attendants. Young Master, don¡¯t take offense. Hehehe.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Only now did he know what was going on, but he didn¡¯t care much. Cold dishes had already been placed on the table. The bowls and chopsticks were placed neatly. As soon as they sat down, the chefs brought hot dishes over one by one. Following that, there were all kinds of high-end red wine and baijiu, as well as some pure dairy products and drinks. Although this wasn¡¯t an orthodox restaurant, this kind of service and dishes were comparable to an orthodox restaurant. At this moment, the boss cupped his fists at Ye Xuan and everyone and spoke sincerely. ¡°In that case, please enjoy yourselves. I still have some private matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± With that, he slowly left. Everyone did not hold back. They treated it as their own home and ate and drank as they pleased. After eating a few mouthfuls of food to fill his stomach, Liu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at everyone and spoke. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we do this? Why don¡¯t we bet on the dogs with alcohol?¡± ¡°Bet on the dogs with alcohol?¡± Everyone was puzzled for a moment, but they quickly reacted and cheered. ¡°Alright! This is fun!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the starting bet?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s red wine, you have to bet at least half a wine glass. If it¡¯s baijiu, you have to bet at least one shot glass. How about that?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Shall we give the option of increasing the bet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s meaningless not to increase the bet. Let me see. It¡¯s about to start. Let¡¯s bet. I¡¯ll test the waters first. I¡¯ll bet one glass of baijiu on dog Number One. You can bet as much as you want.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Brother Yun too. I¡¯ll bet half a glass of red wine on dog Number One.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Number Six. I¡¯ve always had my eyes on this dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Number Three!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on Number Two.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, do you also want to bet on a dog? How about you drink milk?¡± Ye Xuan was eating prawns when he heard someone call him. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°You guys play. I¡¯ll drink and play with you when I¡¯m older. It¡¯s boring to drink beverages.¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. They did not say anything else and looked at the dogs who were about to start the competition. The game was like this. Every person would choose a dog and bet on it. They used wine as betting chips. The starting bet was one glass of baijiu or half a glass of red wine. For example, if dog Number One won the championship, Liu Yun would not drink. The others who bet on dog Number One also did not need to drink.Meanwhile, those who did not bet on dog Number One would drink. What they meant by increasing the bet was that if Liu Yun chose dog Number One and bet two glasses of baijiu, and dog Number One won, the others would have to drink equivalent amounts of alcohol. If someone bet three glasses of baijiu, which was higher than the two glasses bet by the winner, they would also have to drink three glasses of alcohol. After all, they were the one who placed the bet. Therefore, after playing a few rounds, no one dared to raise their bet too high. After all, the outcome was unknown. No one could say who would win. What if the other party only bet one cup, but he bet five cups? If the other party won, he would only need to drink one cup, but now, he had to drink five cups. How aggrieved would they feel? [1] the character for Chen Ken¡¯s given name means ¡°sincere¡± Chapter 409 - 409 Another Day 409 Another Day After playing a few rounds, a few young ladies and young masters were already dizzy. Liu Yun curled his lips and raised his head, looking like he was looking down on everyone. ¡°Is that all? Is that all?! I haven¡¯t even drunk a glass and I¡¯m about to die from my cravings. Can you guys do it? If you can¡¯t, you can beg for mercy. If you surrender, you¡¯ll lose half!¡± When everyone heard this sarcastic and mocking joke, they laughed and gained some fighting spirit. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to make Brother Yun drink today. This time, I¡¯ll bet on dog Number Five. Damn it, this dog has been last five times. This time, it has to do something unexpected. I¡¯ll bet eight glasses of baijiu!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! If I don¡¯t give this b*tch enough to drink, I won¡¯t go to the washroom today!¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet ten cups! I¡¯ll make him drink it all in one go. How arrogant!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Yun, you¡¯ve angered everyone. We have to arrange everything for you.¡± Liu Yun smiled and did not say anything. With a toothpick in his mouth and trembling legs, he glanced at this group of defeated opponents and picked up an unopened bottle of white baijiu. Then, he placed it on the table. His chin protruded forward as he glared at everyone with his nostrils. ¡°Can you make me drink ten glasses of alcohol? If you can make me drink ten glasses of alcohol, I¡¯ll drink this bottle of alcohol on the spot!¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and burst into laughter. Liu Yanran also pulled Ye Xuan¡¯s arm and turned her head away. She laughed so hard that her entire body was trembling. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. It had to be said that Liu Yun had learned really well. His expression looked good, and it made people want to spit out their food. At this moment, as the signal gun exploded, six dogs ran out at the same time. It was unknown if the heavens could not stand it anymore, or if dog Number Five was suddenly on steroids. In short, the first to cross the finish line was dog Number Five. It even left the other five dogs more than ten meters behind! When everyone saw this, the aura on their bodies surged. They turned around and stared at Liu Yun, looking like demons. Their eyes instantly flashed with red light. The corners of Liu Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the large bottle of baijiu on the table and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I¡­ I was just joking¡­¡± ¡°Drink!!!¡± ¡°Can I drink one glass at a time?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡­ Liu Yun wiped his cold sweat, unscrewed the lid of the baijiu, and swallowed. Then, he made up his mind and drank it. This wine bottle looked big, but it only contained three to four taels of wine. With the alcohol tolerance of Liu Yun and the others, it was naturally not a problem. However, it was a little uncomfortable to drink it all at once, and the aftereffects came quickly. Everyone watched as Liu Yun drank it all in one go. Then, they sat down in satisfaction and raised their dizzy heads to catch their breath. ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­ Oh my god, this is too awesome.¡± Liu Yun looked at the bottle with red eyes. He seemed to be unsatisfied. Everyone smiled bitterly and waved their hands. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯ll throw up again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make it either. I¡¯m so dizzy that I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, if you can do it, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t want to see you drink another bottle.¡± ¡°Haha, wouldn¡¯t he have to lie in the hospital and receive an IV drip? Who can withstand this?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t drink anymore. Le¡¯ts drink next time. Drinking a small amount of alcohol keeps the mood light.¡± ¡°Do you want to go to Baidu to check what that phrase means?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡­ As everyone chatted, they collapsed on the leather chairs, their bodies as soft as mud. Seeing that everyone was done drinking, Ye Xuan wiped his mouth and spoke. ¡°Since you¡¯re done drinking, let¡¯s watch one more round of dog betting before going. You guys can rest while we¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye.¡± ¡°While dog Number Five is still in good condition, I¡¯ll bet another 100,000.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll bet on it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m drunk! I started with 100,000 yuan! I¡¯ll bet 100 yuan.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are you unconvinced?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bet 100 yuan too¡­¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. In the dog betting area on the first floor, many people had heard about the incident regarding Ye Xuan¡¯s gold bricks just now. The news spread like wildfire. ¡°Hey, they¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a rich second-generation heir in Area No. 1 carrying a box of gold bricks to bet on dogs!¡± ¡°Really? A box of gold bricks?¡± ¡°I passed by that place just now and indeed saw a huge box of gold bricks. They were shining and looked really¡­ Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°How much money does that cost?¡± ¡°I heard that they¡¯re worth ten million! It¡¯s too scary. Moreover, that rich second-generation heir is a seven or eight-year-old child!¡± ¡°No way, a seven or eight-year-old child? Where did he get so many gold bricks?¡± ¡°His parents gave it to him. He¡¯s rich and willful. However, this child is so young. He doesn¡¯t play games but comes to gamble. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s influenced by his parents and is from the upper class.¡± ¡°Indeed, this kind of person should be a true upper-class person. I¡¯ve seen many people with a net worth of millions or tens of millions say that they¡¯re upper-class. Now, it seems like it¡¯s really a joke. This person is the real deal.¡± ¡°He casually took out ten million yuan to play with. His family assets are worth at least a billion yuan.¡± ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s more than that.¡± ¡­ Just as everyone was discussing this, Ye Xuan, Liu Yun, and the rest went downstairs and staggered towards the door. When everyone saw this, their discussions immediately rose to the top. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, he¡¯s out. Look! It¡¯s that child!¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a rich second-generation heir helping to carry the box. That box is filled with gold bricks, right? I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want it? It¡¯s 10 million yuan!¡± ¡°If you gave that money to me, why would I bet on dogs? It¡¯s enough for me for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°If you save it in the bank, you can spend the interest. You can even make a small investment.¡± ¡°Look at how young he is. He has endless money to spend.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ This is really fate.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Ye Xuan, Liu Yun, and the others arrived outside the Eighth Mansion. When the car attendants saw everyone leave, they had already driven the luxurys car out and parked them at the door. There was already a long line of designated drivers at the door. Some people immediately ran away when they saw the supercars. He made a call. ¡°No, Big Brother, I¡­ I can¡¯t drive this car. I don¡¯t have the skills. You¡ª You¡ª You¡­ find someone else. I really can¡¯t take this job.¡± Many designated drivers gazed at the supercars. On the one hand, they hesitated and wanted to run, but if they ran, they wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the feeling of a luxury car. On the other hand, they wanted to try driving, but they were afraid that they would not be able to drive well. Thus, they were in a dilemma. At this moment, a group of young masters and young ladies were already standing in front of the car. They bade farewell to Ye Xuan and got into the car to lie down. Liu Yun also spoke. ¡°Alright, Brother Ye, I¡¯m going back too. Shall we meet another day?¡± ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡± Ye Xuan replied briefly and walked to the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition by the roadside to get into the car. Chapter 410 - 410 Ill Give It to You 410 I¡¯ll Give It to You At this moment, a streamer by the roadside was live-streaming with her phone stand. The comments surged one after another, covering the screen tightly. It could be seen that this beautiful streamer was quite famous. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here at Donghua Street. Previously, I heard that the fans had always wanted to see this place. This time, we¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°This place is a more prosperous street. It¡¯s just that the richer people will come here. Other than that, not many people will come.¡± ¡°The prices here are quite high, but it¡¯s also very prosperous. Although we¡¯re in the same city, entering this street feels like entering Shanghai.¡± As the beautiful streamer walked, she pointed her phone at the street to take videos. The comments flew. A few conspicuous comments stood out and landed in front of the streamer. ¡°Streamer, streamer, since this street is so prosperous, let¡¯s find a passerby to do a street interview!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s ask these rich people what they think.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. I like this.¡± ¡°One out of 10,000 votes requesting for a street interview by the streamer!¡± ¡°Two of 10,000 votes. Me too!¡± ¡°Three of 10,000 votes. Me too! Host, please conduct a street interview!¡± The streamer looked at the popular comments and thought that there was nothing much to do. It was quite simple to conduct a street interview, so she agreed. ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll find a passerby to do a street interview. What questions do you want me to ask?¡± Hearing the streamer¡¯s words, the comments flooded the screen again. ¡°Ask them how much they make a month!¡± ¡°The person in front, what kind of stupid question is that? Host, ask them what they think of a mismatch in social and economic status in marriage!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s best to ask how to look at problems from the perspective of a rich person and solve everyone¡¯s doubts.¡± ¡°The person in front, do you not know what family background is? Without family background, it¡¯s useless no matter how broad your perspective is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to ask something useful. I really want to know what these rich people think of studying. Many people around me think that studying is useless.¡± ¡­ The streamer looked at the screen full of questions and was in a dilemma. She did not know which question she should choose. If she chose this question, a group of people would not like it. If she chose another question, another group of people would not like it. If she was not careful, she would easily lose fans. How troublesome. Just as she was feeling worried, the comment that was talking about marriage just now suddenly became popular. Then, a super popular comment appeared. ¡°Streamer! How many betrothal gifts should we give them when we get married?¡± This comment looked down on all the other comments and scrolled across on the screen alone. Seeing that many people agreed, the streamer immediately decided. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go and interview them about the issue of betrothal gifts!¡± As she spoke, she took the phone off the stand and held it in her hand. She turned the camera around. Then, she looked around, looking for a suitable target for a street interview. After taking a few steps, they arrived at the entrance of the Jinling Eighth Mansion and happened to see a beautiful woman in a formal suit and a young man in a suit walking over. ¡°Wow, look, that young lady is so beautiful. The little boy is also so handsome. He looks so cute. Let¡¯s choose them!¡± The streamer said into her cell phone and jogged up. The comments in the live-stream also flew up and praised her. ¡°F*ck, this beauty is too beautiful!¡± ¡°She¡¯s like a celebrity. Furthermore, that black silk dress is so tempting!¡± ¡°That little boy¡¯s facial features are so exquisite. His skin is good, fair, and tender. He¡¯s too handsome!¡± ¡°I love her! I love this beauty!¡± ¡°This leg, this figure, this face, f*ck, it¡¯s superb!¡± ¡°I can wait ten years for the little boy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only 15 years old this year. This little boy is mine. Can you old aunties please stay away?¡± ¡°The person in front, if you say ¡®old auntie¡¯ again, I¡¯ll pinch you to death!¡± ¡­ The streamer also arrived in front of Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan. She held her phone and asked politely. ¡°Hello, Miss. Can I interview you?¡± Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment and did not speak. The streamer paused and continued. ¡°Um, how many betrothal gifts do you think we should give for marriage?¡± Betrothal gifts? Liu Yanran was stunned. How would she know how to answer such a question? Therefore, she looked at the streamer in a daze with a confused expression. The streamer was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that Liu Yanran didn¡¯t want to answer, she felt a little awkward. She smiled and pointed her phone at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, how many betrothal gifts do you think we should give when we get married?¡± When Ye Xuan saw that he was being interviewed, he smiled evilly and placed his hands on his hips. ¡°What do you mean by giving betrothal gifts? When I grow up, girls will pounce on me like wolves and tigers! What betrothal gift should I give?!¡± The streamer looked at Ye Xuan and was amused when she heard this. Even Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. The comments in the live-stream exploded. ¡°Haha, this little boy is too humorous!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my dream lover!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too funny, haha.¡± ¡°The little boy used the phrase ¡®like wolves and tigers¡¯ very well. He looks like a Chinese class representative and is experienced.¡± ¡°The person in front, what are you thinking about? He¡¯s so young.¡± ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. There¡¯s an image in my mind!¡± ¡­ The streamer was almost done laughing. She opened her mouth and asked. ¡°Then, if you want to give a betrothal gift, how much do you think you should give?¡± Although she was happy, she could not forget the main question of the interview. However, Ye Xuan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question because I¡¯m just a seven or eight-year-old child.¡± The streamer covered her mouth and laughed when she heard this. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re so interesting. Hahaha.¡± Ye Xuan also pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going back. By the way, are you still single?¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and led Liu Yanran away. When the streamer heard Ye Xuan¡¯s sarcastic tone, she laughed hysterically and watched Ye Xuan walk into the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. In an instant, her smile froze like sour milk. Meanwhile, the live-stream simply exploded. ¡°F*ck, a Rolls-Royce? Streamer, who is this person you¡¯re interviewing?¡± ¡°The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition! Oh my god!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Is that car very valuable?¡± ¡°The person in front, I suggest that you use Baidu!¡± ¡°F*ck, this car costs 200 million?!!¡± ¡°No way, streamer. There are many rich people on this street, but they don¡¯t have to be so rich, right?¡± ¡°The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition at the beginning?! What kind of person is this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m f*cking dumbfounded! I was shocked for an entire year!¡± ¡°That beauty is also the child¡¯s driver! Who is that little boy?¡± ¡°A car worth 200 million! F*ck!¡± ¡°This little boy is not simple. He¡¯s definitely not simple! A car worth 200 million!¡± ¡°This street really lives up to its reputation. We met a figure driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom the moment I came up. It¡¯s even the Extended edition. How awesome!¡± ¡­ Chapter 411 - 411 Mistake 411 Mistake At the same time, Liu Yanran started the car and slowly drove out. The beautiful streamer stood rooted to the ground in a daze as she watched the Rolls-Royce disappear from her sight. She looked at it until it completely disappeared. Ye Xuan took a sip of a drink and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he recalled what he said just now. Sometimes, it was fun to be naughty occasionally. As for what others thought, that was up to them. There were not many red lights along the way. He was especially lucky today. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the entrance of Villa Number One. Liu Yanran did not turn off the engine. She got out of the car and opened the back door. She watched Ye Xuan enter the villa before getting into the car and leaving slowly. Ye Xuan jogged into the room. Just as he was wondering if his Fourth Sister Ye Chan had gone offline, he saw Ye Chan and his Third Sister Ye Xin sitting on the sofa. Each of them was holding half a piece of iced watermelon and digging into it with a spoon. When the two of them saw Ye Xuan returning home, they hurriedly put down the watermelon and rushed over. Each of them carried half of Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Xuan Xuan, where did you go to play today? Come over quickly. I¡¯ll feed you ice watermelon to reduce the heat.¡± ¡°Hey, the sun is so bright outside. Why aren¡¯t you sweating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You really aren¡¯t sweating at all.¡± The two of them looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes curiously and touched him here and there. Ye Xuan sweated, but he couldn¡¯t say that there was air conditioning in the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. After some thought, he raised his mouth and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m smart. I waited in the shade. They¡¯re all crazy from the heat.¡± He looked so innocent that even Ye Xuan almost believed his own words. When the two sisters heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. They touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head and praised him. ¡°Aiyo, this little guy is quite smart. He even knows that it¡¯s so hot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot, yet you¡¯re still going out. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to follow your Third Sister to the Martial Arts Association? The air conditioner is working, and there are watermelons to eat.¡± As she spoke, his Third Sister Ye Xin scooped up a large spoonful of watermelon and stuffed it into Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth. This spoonful was really a little heavy. Ye Xuan was dumbfounded and almost choked. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan also nodded and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xuan. Don¡¯t always go out to play in such hot weather. Even if you can¡¯t, you can stay at home and play games.¡± As she spoke, she also scooped a large spoonful of watermelon and stuffed it into Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth roughly. She even said, ¡°Eat slowly, eat slowly. Look at how anxious you are. This isn¡¯t the only bite. Don¡¯t choke on the watermelon juice!¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she the one who fed him?! However, he did not say it out loud. He only pushed the spoon and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys can eat. I want to lie down.¡± After saying that, he jumped off Ye Xin¡¯s lap and snuggled into the soft sofa. Ye Xin did not say anything. As she ate the watermelon, she spoke softly. ¡°Fourth Sister, hasn¡¯t Disneyland opened in Jinling recently?Should we bring Little Xuan there to play?¡± ¡°Disneyland? Sure! Xiao Xuan, do you want to go to Disneyland?¡± Ye Xuan looked up slightly and saw how excited the two of them were. He was too embarrassed to reject them. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go prepare some things.¡± Ye Chan clenched her fists and made a cheering gesture. Then, she jogged into the bedroom. Ye Xin did not hesitate. She finished the watermelon in two bites and ran into the room. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have much to take. He lay on the sofa and waited for the two of them quietly. After a while, Ye Chan walked out of the room with a large bag of snacks, sunscreen, and other things. As she walked, she muttered. ¡°Little Xuan, did you see my sunglasses? I searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t wear your big glasses with my head. Don¡¯t say that I made them disappear.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve often wronged you, young brat.¡± At this moment, Third Sister Ye Xin also came out with a large bag of snacks in her hand. There were even more snacks than Ye Chan¡¯s. Ye Xuan was dumbfounded when he saw this. It was true that girls liked to eat snacks. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xin stood at the door and waved at the two of them, her face filled with anticipation. ¡°Wait, Third Sister.¡± Ye Chan called out. Then, she lowered her head and hesitated. Her face was filled with melancholy as she searched the living room for her beloved sunglasses. As she searched, she even muttered. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I really can¡¯t find my sunglasses. I wonder if I dropped them outdoors when I went out last time. I remember bringing them back.¡± She scratched the back of her head. The sunglasses on her head were especially dazzling and added a lot of beauty. Seeing this, Ye Xin was speechless. Ye Xuan held back his laughter and ran to the door without reminding Ye Chan. Seeing that the two of them were waiting for her, Ye Chan did not continue searching. She sighed in relief. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll buy another set when I go later.¡± With that said, she pushed open the door and pulled down the sunglasses on her head. She looked at the scorching sun and complained. ¡°Damn, can¡¯t it rain in this weather? It¡¯s so hot that I can¡¯t even open my eyes.¡± Then, she cursed and went to drive. Ye Xuan and his Third Sister Ye Xin looked at each other and smiled without saying anything. Everything was in their hearts, and there was no need to say it. After a while, Ye Xin drove her pink car to the entrance of the villa. This car was specially given to her by a fan of hers. Because she felt that it was not worth it for the platform to deduct 30% of her gifts, the fan took the money and ordered such a small car. It was not very expensive, but it was indeed very practical for Ye Chan. Ye Xuan and Ye Xin opened the narrow car door and got in. The space inside was not bad. With their figures, it was enough to stretch their legs. However, Ye Xuan was used to sitting in the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. He was still a little unaccustomed to suddenly sitting in another car. He even subconsciously wanted to grab a wine glass and planned to drink a few mouthfuls. Ye Xin was confused. However, she didn¡¯t care. She treated it as if he was fighting insects. At this moment, Ye Chan turned to look at the two of them and spoke nervously. ¡°Are you all seated? I¡¯m going to drive.¡± Ye Xuan looked at her nervous expression and inexplicably became a little nervous himself. ¡°Fourth Sister¡­ can¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just going to drive.¡± Ye Chan pretended to be calm as she replied. Then, she twisted the car key to start the engine and put down the handbrake. In the end, the car suddenly raised its head and darted out, scaring the three of them. ¡°Let me do it, let me do it. You should rest in the back, Fourth Sister¡­¡± Ye Xin patted her chest and said speechlessly. Then, she got out of the car and dragged Ye Chan out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I made a mistake just now¡­¡± Chapter 412 - 412 Beating Up 412 Beating Up Ye Chan still wanted to retort, but such a retort was really useless under such circumstances. When Ye Xuan saw Ye Chan like this, he could not help but cover his mouth and laugh. In the end, Ye Chan heard his laughter. Then, Ye Xuan was ruthlessly tickled. At this moment, Ye Xin fastened her seatbelt and drove out calmly without any bumps. Ye Chan felt the difference and collapsed in her seat with an inferiority complex. Her face was filled with despair. After a while, the little pink car slowly drove to the entrance of Disneyland. Ye Xin found a parking space. After parking the car, the three of them went straight to the entrance of the theme park. Ye Chan took out three Disneyland tickets from her bag and handed them over. After inspecting the tickets, the staff let the three of them enter the passageway. There was a long queue in the passageway. In front, checks were being conducted at the entrance of the theme park to prevent some unsafe incidents from happening. It was also to check for some prohibited items. However, it was just a security check. There was nothing else. At this moment, a young security officer at the entrance of the theme park caught a glimpse of Ye Xin and Ye Chan¡¯s appearances. He had a strange thought. As he was the nephew of Disneyland¡¯s manager, the staff here knew that he had some authority. Thus, the young man sent away the female staff member beside him and came over to where Ye Chan and Ye Xin were. After a while, Ye Xuan and the other two arrived at the entrance of the theme park. As Ye Xuan was short and did not carry a bag, he was let in directly. However, when Ye Chan and Ye Xin walked past the security check, they were stopped by the young security officer. ¡°Hello, the management of the theme park has been more serious recently, so I want to check if the two of you have any weapons. Please cooperate. I¡¯ll conduct a body search.¡± ¡°A body search?¡± Ye Chan was stunned for a moment. She stuck her head out and looked at the people in front of her. They didn¡¯t seem to have experienced a body search. Hence, she asked calmly. ¡°There wasn¡¯t a body search for the people who went over. Why is there a body search when it¡¯s our turn?¡± The security officer was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he had not made up his lines. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because¡­ Because they underwent a search beforehand and have been checked, so there¡¯s no need for them to go through a body search.¡± When Ye Xin heard this, she rolled her eyes at the man in her heart. Who would believe such words? ¡°It¡¯s more likely for guys to bring weapons, right? We¡¯re two weak women. One look and you can tell that we¡¯re people who won¡¯t bring weapons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, there are female staff there. Why should you come?!¡± Ye Chan echoed, looking a little displeased. This male security officer clearly wanted to take advantage of women. The two of them naturally understood. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t argue, the young security officer straightened his face and frowned. ¡°Please cooperate and accept the inspection. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± ¡°No, what do you mean? If you want to do a body search, let the female staff over there come over. Why are you here? You¡¯re a security officer, but you aren¡¯t guarding the entrance. Why are you here?¡± When Ye Chan heard the security officer¡¯s words and tone, she was a little angry and raised her voice. The young security officer heard Ye Chan say, ¡°You¡¯re a security officer, but you aren¡¯t guarding the entrance.¡± He was furious. He pointed at Ye Chan and spoke angrily. ¡°This is how everyone has entered. Everyone has to go through a body search. If you don¡¯t want to do it, get lost. Don¡¯t even think about entering this door!¡± Ye Xin was enraged by his attitude. She glared at him coldly and spoke. ¡°Either get the female staff over there to search you or call your manager over. As for you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°The manager?¡± The male security officer asked back with an especially arrogant expression. ¡°The manager is my uncle. What do you want? Do you want to complain about me? Hahaha, what a joke. If you want to enter, come and go through the body search. Otherwise, get lost and don¡¯t get in my way.¡± As he spoke, he took a few steps closer and muttered. ¡°Do you still want to use the manager to suppress me? Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? Let me tell you, you can only enter Disneyland if I let you in. If I don¡¯t let you in, you can¡¯t enter no matter what!¡± His face was filled with pride. He did not take Ye Chan and Ye Xin seriously at all. When Ye Chan saw him approach, she subconsciously took two steps back. She frowned and stared at him fiercely. ¡°So what if your uncle is the manager? Rules are rules. Do you really think you can mess around? If you don¡¯t let the female staff search us, we won¡¯t cooperate with you today. What do you want?¡± When the young security officer heard this, he cursed silently. Then, he took two steps forward and prepared to pounce on Ye Chan. Seeing this, Ye Xin¡¯s feet were already in position. Just as she was about to teach him a lesson, she saw Ye Xuan running over. He reached out and used the self-defense technique that Ye Xin had taught him. With a sweep of his leg and a reverse push of his hand, he easily knocked the young security officer to the ground. Then, he stepped hard on the security officer¡¯s neck. His feet, which clearly looked very light, small, and thin, were like steel rods at this moment. The security officer couldn¡¯t even breathe. After a while, there were signs of purple. The people in line behind them were shocked when they saw this. They instantly exploded into discussion. ¡°Oh my god, a seven or eight-year-old child knocked down the security officer!¡± ¡°Look, look, that child knocked down such a big security officer!¡± ¡°Oh my god, the security officer can¡¯t beat a child?¡± ¡°F*ck, quickly send a message to the group. I won¡¯t accept any orders from elementary schools in the future. This is too terrifying. He was defeated in two moves.¡± ¡°Does this child learn martial arts? These two moves are clean and neat. It¡¯s obvious that he has learned them for many years.¡± ¡°This security officer really wanted to search the guests and caused trouble for himself.¡± ¡°Hmph, if it were me, I would also let my husband hit the security guard. Anyone with discerning eyes can tell that he just saw that the two girls were beautiful and wanted to take advantage of them. How disgusting. Good job!¡± ¡­ Ye Xin and Ye Chan were also shocked when they saw this scene. They stood rooted to the ground. She originally thought that Ye Xuan would only learn self-defense and practice it when he had nothing to do. They did not expect this kid to be so proficient in using it. Not only was he proficient, but he also learned how to exert force from somewhere. With a few moves, he defeated the adult. Ye Xin was incomparably shocked, but at the same time, she was overjoyed. This¡ª This¡ª This¡­ This was indeed a martial arts genius! No! She had to think of a way to get this young brat to join the Martial Arts Association and train until he was 18 years old. In the future, he would definitely be able to inherit her mantle and become a martial arts master. Perhaps he would also enjoy a reputation internationally. While Ye Chan was shocked, her heart was also warm. She did not expect this young brat to know how to protect his sisters at such a young age. Sigh, what a heartwarming brat. Chapter 413 - 413 Handling 413 Handling At this moment, the young man looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s panicked expression and then looked at the people around him. He pointed at Ye Xuan and shouted. ¡°He hit me. Did you see him hit me? Call the police!¡± When everyone heard this, they wanted to laugh. He had been beaten up by a child and still had the cheek to say that someone else had hit him. Ye Xuan also felt that this person was useless. He glared at him and kicked him twice. The young man wailed and did not dare to speak again. He looked at Ye Xuan with fear in her eyes. When everyone saw this scene, not only did they not persuade them, they even cheered and spoke up for Ye Xuan and the others. ¡°You just wanted to take advantage of the young ladies. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t tell. It¡¯s already good enough that he hit you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s especially arrogant just because he has someone above him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like those traitors in television dramas who rely on the Imperial Army behind them. Pfft!¡± ¡°How dare you take advantage of a young lady in broad daylight?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person like you. You¡¯ve embarrassed us men.¡± ¡°Good job! This kind of person needs to be beaten up more. If you don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll probably snatch women from me in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a video. Let¡¯s see how he quibbles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also filmed it and sent it to the group.¡± ¡­ At this moment, the supervisor saw that the crowd was bustling and was having a good time. He didn¡¯t know what had happened and quickly walked over. As soon as he walked in, he saw the young security officer being stepped on by a seven or eight-year-old child and unable to move. The supervisor couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. He looked at everyone and asked. ¡°What happened? Why is a security officer being stepped on by a child?¡± He thought that Ye Xuan was a brat and that the security officer had no choice but to lie on the ground under his parents¡¯ authority. Therefore, there was a hint of displeasure on his face. Ye Chan looked at the security officer and snorted. She spoke to the supervisor. Ye Xin chimed in, ¡°He even relied on the fact that his uncle is the manager to do whatever he wants here. He¡¯s not afraid of anyone. If we don¡¯t allow him to conduct a body search, he¡¯ll use force. Moreover, his attitude was extremely bad. He even said that if we don¡¯t allow him to conduct a body search on us, he¡¯ll ask us to scram!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for our little brother¡¯s help just now, his perverted hands would be on us now. Who can afford this responsibility?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder how you arrange for people here. Can they get in through the back door just by paying?¡± The surrounding crowd was also filled with righteous indignation and shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. How did Disneyland hire security officers? Why would they hire such a person? In that case, how would girls like us dare to come to Disneyland in the future?¡± ¡°This kind of person is too hateful. He doesn¡¯t have any law in his eyes. He deserves to be beaten up. We all saw it in our eyes. The young ladies didn¡¯t wrongly accuse this young security officer.¡± ¡°The people in front didn¡¯t even have to go through a body search and just went in. When it was time for the two young ladies, that brat started looking for trouble and insisted on going up to search their bodies.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t take us seriously at all. Does he really think that others can¡¯t tell in broad daylight? What a joke.¡± ¡°I have a video here! Leader, take a look!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The evidence is conclusive!¡± As everyone spoke, a young lady in the crowd approached with her phone. When the supervisor heard about the video, he turned his gaze away from the young security officer and Ye Xuan. Then, he looked at the phone. The video was very short, but the necessary information was all there. The supervisor¡¯s face turned from red to ashen at a visible speed. He looked at the young security officer as if flames were about to spew out of his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he pointed at the young security officer and shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re fired! I really feel humiliated that Disneyland has an employee like you. Also, is your uncle the manager? Just you wait, he¡¯ll be fired too! There¡¯s actually a backdoor incident in a civilized society, and you actually did whatever you want just because you have some connections!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± The young security officer looked at the supervisor¡¯s anger. He sat on the ground with a pale face and opened his mouth, unable to say anything. Due to his uncle¡¯s power as the manager, the staff usually gave in to him and listened to his orders. For a long time, he had developed the illusion that he was really very impressive. Now that he had suffered such a true pressure, this contrast made him paralyzed with fear and he could not even get up. Not only had he been beaten up by a child, but he had also lost his job. What was even more terrifying was that his uncle, who had worked hard at Disneyland for ten years before climbing to the position of manager, had now lost his job because of him. He would lose everything. How should he bear it? No one knew or wanted to know. This was retribution. He had asked for it. Based on his actions, no one would pity him, let alone have compassion for him. After the supervisor dealt with him, he spoke to Ye Xin and Ye Chan with a smile. ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m really sorry. We neglected our management and such a thing actually happened. I¡¯ll apologize to the two of you here.¡± ¡°I hope this kind of bastard doesn¡¯t affect your mood. How about this? After you enter the park, the price of all the attractions you play today will be halved. It¡¯s also an apology. How about that?¡± One had to know that Disneyland was very large, and there were dozens of attractions included. It could be seen that the supervisor was indeed very sorry to have promised to halve the attraction fees in the entire park. Seeing how sincere the supervisor was and how he had already punished them, Ye Xin and Ye Chan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be more careful in the future. If such a thing happens again in the future, won¡¯t it be a loss if someone posts it online?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll accept halving the price of all the attractions. We won¡¯t delve deeper into this matter. I hope you can also check the quality and upbringing of the employees.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and walked into Disneyland. As soon as they entered the park, they saw the Roaring Rapids attraction. The two of them looked at each other and their previous unhappiness was swept away. They jogged to the ticketing booth. Roaring Rapids was a unique exploration island in Disneyland. Everyone sat in rubber boats that flowed down the rapids. The ride was filled with thrills and excitement, making people exclaim in satisfaction. Chapter 414 - 414 Ill Give It to You 414 I¡¯ll Give It to You After the ride at Roaring Rapids, the three of them went to Tron Lightcycle Power Run . This was the top attraction created by Disney. It was high-speed and exciting. After the ride, Ye Chan and Ye Xin were a little dizzy. Therefore, they suggested that they play a little leisurely. Then, they went to the Seven Dwarfs Mine Train. Sitting in the mine car, the three of them passed by various mines and looked at the beautiful colors in the mines with joy. The Enchanted Storybook Castle was naturally indispensable if one liked beauty and romance. It is a Disneyland landmark and the world¡¯s tallest, largest, and most interactive castle. When one imagined themselves as a princess in the castle, it had a different flavor. After coming out of the castle in satisfaction, the three of them went to the Toy Story Hotel to admire the color styles here and look at the Chinese kites with the theme of the Toy Story characters. Then, they went to Pirates of the Caribbean, Voyage to the Crystal Grotto, and so on. They played at almost all the attractions in Disneyland. After having fun, they left the park in extreme satisfaction. They got into the car and hummed a song all the way home. When they arrived home, their Fifth Sister Ye Fei was sitting on the sofa and scrolling through her cell phone. When she saw that they were back, she quickly called them over to sit. After sitting down and chatting with one another, Ye Fei got up to get a glass of water. As she drank, she looked at them and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m invited to the Jinling Arts Academy for a lecture tomorrow. Do you want to go and play?¡± Ye Chan and Ye Xin waved their hands, indicating that they had something on and could not go. Seeing this, Ye Fei didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at Ye Xuan. ¡°Xiao Xuan, do you want to go play with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go if I have time.¡± Ye Xuan replied and turned around to swipe his cell phone. Ye Fei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He was just a child. All he did was play. However, when she heard Ye Xuan say that he would go when he had time, she felt happy. Then, she returned to his room and began to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s lecture. After a while, Ye Chan got up and went to make dinner. Ye Xin also went to help. The two of them moved quickly and cooperated skillfully. In a moment, they made a table full of dishes. After eating, the few of them rested for a while before returning to their rooms to work. [Ding! Please complete the sign-in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining six villas in the Sea Garden!] Ye Xuan listened to the voice in his mind and took out his phone to search for the Sea Welcoming Villa. This villa was located halfway up the hill by the seaside. It was the villa area of the Sea Garden. Its reputation and environment were not bad, but it was also very expensive. Ye Xuan closed the browser and thought about it. He had too many houses and he was too lazy to rent them out. Then, he took out his phone and sent Liu Yanran a message. [Come over tomorrow morning.] [Okay, Young Master.] Looking at the instant reply, Ye Xuan pursed his lips and turned off his cell phone. He took a sip of water and returned to his room to rest. The next morning. When Ye Xuan got up and went to the living room, Ye Fei had just left. She was dressed beautifully and her fragrance filled the air. Breakfast was ready. Ye Chan and Ye Xin were busy in their rooms. Ye Xuan did not wake them up. After breakfast, he left. Liu Yanran had already opened the car door and stood respectfully at the side. When Ye Xuan got into the car, Liu Yanran asked softly. ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°To the Sea Garden.¡± Ye Xuan spoke softly. He leaned against the comfortable massage chair and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yanran replied and pressed the key button. The engine of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition let out a pleasant low hum. After about twenty minutes, the car slowly drove through the entrance of the estate and stopped at the entrance of the property management department. The property manager had been waiting at the entrance of the garden for a long time. When he saw the two of them get out of the car, he hurriedly welcomed them. He opened the back door, bowed, and spoke respectfully. ¡°On behalf of all the employees of the property management department, I warmly welcome Chairman Ye!¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to be so polite. Then, he scanned the environment and the layout of the house. He nodded. ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Oh! This way, Chairman Ye.¡± The manager spread his hands and gestured in a direction. Then, he took the lead and led the two of them to the best villa here. After walking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of an independent villa facing the sea. There were no other houses around this villa. It was filled with green trees, pavilions, and a small park. Moreover, the terrain was not bad. On the side of the villa facing the sea, there was wide open balcony on the second and third floors. The balconies faced the sea and were very comfortable. Moreover, there was a front and backyard, as well as an independent parking space. The entire style of the villa was also inclined towards a combination of Chinese and Western styles. It had a total of three floors and occupied an area of about 500 square meters. It looked luxurious, exquisite, and very solemn. Ye Xuan looked at the villa and nodded. Then, he walked towards the door of the villa. The manager hurriedly rushed forward and opened the door, bowing respectfully. After entering the villa, they were greeted by a golden staircase with a golden main theme. The left and right sides were divided into a living room and a tea hall respectively. A white piano stood in the middle of the area in front of the stairs, looking especially out of place under the luxurious chandelier. Liu Yanran looked around, her face filled with shock. Just the size of this villa was enough to shock people. Furthermore, there were such luxurious decorations. Ordinary people would probably not be able to see it in their lives. It was really breathtaking. Liu Yanran gulped and looked at Ye Xuan to ask him. ¡°Young Master, did¡­ did you buy this recently?¡± Ye Xuan smiled and said calmly, ¡°This is for you. You work hard. Consider it your year-end bonus.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yanran covered her mouth in shock. Tears even welled up in her eyes as she was extremely touched. The property manager stood at the side and was simply dumbfounded when he heard Ye Xuan¡¯s bold words. How could he give away such a good villa? This villa was worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions. Moreover, the terrain was extremely good. It was close to the sea and could not be bought anywhere else. In the end, he gave it away! The manager¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s small figure, cold sweat suddenly broke out. At this moment, Ye Xuan reached into Liu Yanran¡¯s bag and took out her identification card. He handed it to the property manager and spoke. ¡°What are you waiting for? Arrange for the transfer.¡± The manager suddenly came back to his senses. He took the identity card and brought the two of them to the property management department. Liu Yanran wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she could not say anything. In the end, all her emotions fused together and turned into a soft sigh. After a while, the people from the housing management bureau arrived. After some operations by the property management department, this villa completely belonged to Liu Yanran. When she received the real estate certificate and looked at her name on it, Liu Yanran did not feel anything. It was like a dream. Everything felt like a dream. Chapter 415 - 415 Eating Alone 415 Eating Alone It was only when Ye Xuan urged her to drive that she came back to her senses and sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. After starting the car, her arms moved the handle forcefully, and the aura around her body changed drastically. Looking at her silent happiness, Ye Xuan was also happy for her. This feeling of giving someone roses made him feel good. It made his heart feel full and comfortable. After driving out of the Sea Garden, Liu Yanran asked. ¡°Young Master, where are you going now?¡± Her voice was still filled with joy, causing her to speak faster. Ye Xuan smiled and spoke calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Jinling Arts Academy. There should be a lot of people there today. Let¡¯s park further away.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Liu Yanran responded and hung up the third gear. ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ There was a sea of people at the entrance of the Jinling Arts Academy. Today happened to be the first day of school at the arts academy. Many new students dragged their luggage of various sizes and walked in the square in front of the school. The entrance of the school was decorated with lights and colors. There were many cars parked around and many flower baskets. There was also an especially large banner above the door with a slogan to welcome the new students. At the entrance, a few girls from the school were gathered together and chatting. ¡°Hey, look, did my makeup smudge?¡± ¡°Let me take a look too. Also, how does my appearance look today?¡± ¡°Can I wear this pair of canvas shoes with this outfit?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited for four months. Finally, it¡¯s the start of school. Help me take a look at how I look today. Am I beautiful?¡± ¡°If we miss out on a junior with potential, it will be a huge loss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The new juniors look much younger than those seniors. Moreover, they don¡¯t know anything and are especially easy to train.¡± ¡°Hehehe, there¡¯s an image in my head. How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Old thing, quickly help me check if my hair is messy.¡± ¡­ This was because the ratio of men to women in the Jinling Arts Academy was imbalanced. There were more women than men, and the ratio was exaggerated. Therefore, they all took advantage of the opportunity on the first day of school to see if there were any juniors with potential. They quickly made the first move to get rid of their single status and end their few years of single school life. At the same time, they would show off to their other sisters and give themselves some satisfaction. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Come on, you guys. Men are very smart. Oh right, I heard that the Heavenly Queen of the music industry is giving a lecture in our school. Why didn¡¯t you guys go?¡± The few of them sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we go? We went to snatch seats early in the morning at 6 a.m. In the end, we arrived so early, but there were no seats left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I even saw someone holding a bedroll. I think they stayed up late and queued up to snatch seats.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. Why are all of them fighting for a seat?¡± ¡°Sigh, I have no choice. I can only come here to welcome the new juniors.¡± After everyone finished speaking, they sighed. At this moment, another girl walked over from the side. She was slender and wore a strapless dress with a thin white shirt. She had beautiful facial features and a beauty mole at the corner of her eye. Coupled with her red lips, she exuded a charming aura. This person¡¯s name was Sun Yi. She heard their conversation and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Ye Fei is too popular. Last night, I saw many people queuing up there. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a seat today. The last time such a spectacular scene happened at school, it seemed to be a certain authoritative professor.¡± With that, she stretched out her hand and casually placed it on one of the girls¡¯ chests to compare sizes. She smiled and spoke. ¡°With this size, the juniors who will come and talk to you should be extremely calm.¡± The girl rolled her eyes at Sun Yi and looked at her dressing and makeup. She teased her. ¡°Yo, President, did you take out all the new clothes you prepared for the New Year and put them on?¡± The other girls laughed and echoed. ¡°Don¡¯t, President. The waters of the first day of school are too deep. You¡¯re old and can¡¯t grasp it. It¡¯s better to leave it to us.¡± ¡°My chest is bigger than yours. President, move back a little.¡± ¡°President, are you afraid of meeting an honest and handsome junior in this outfit? You¡¯re too charming.¡± Sun Yi pouted and did not say anything. However, she still lowered her head and looked at her outfit left and right. For a moment, she was not sure. The other girls did not say anything else. They took out a small mirror and touched up their makeup. They were especially careful, afraid that there would be any flaws. Seeing this, Sun Yi also took out her mirror and looked at her face from left to right. After confirming that her makeup was not smudged, she put away the mirror and faced the entrance. She puffed out her chest slightly. Then, she looked at the new students passing by and swayed on her tiptoes. She waved her hand and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m the president of the Graduate Association of the Music Department. If anyone wants to consult me, you can look for me.¡± When the freshmen and juniors in front of her passed by and heard Sun Yi¡¯s shout, their gazes landed on her in unison. Following her actions, their eyes trembled. Seeing Sun Yi¡¯s actions, a girl beside her became a little anxious. She pulled Sun Yi¡¯s shoulder and spoke. ¡°President, quickly put away your divine power, okay? Leave us some soup to drink.¡± When Sun Yi heard this, she turned to look at her and spoke fiercely. ¡°What do you mean by putting away my divine power?¡± ¡°How many times have you guys been in love? In the past twenty years, I haven¡¯t been in a single relationship. My mother has already given me an ultimatum. If I still can¡¯t find a partner, she¡¯ll take over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m usually so good to you. Do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡°You have to make way for me this time. You¡¯ve eaten enough meat. Why are you drinking soup?¡± The girls were confused and speechless after being reprimanded by Sun Yi. Then, they retorted. ¡°No, President, what do you mean by this? We found the people we used to date by ourselves. We didn¡¯t snatch them from you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President. We¡¯re all members of the same association. Moreover, as the President, wouldn¡¯t you have to take care of us members?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t in love because you don¡¯t want to find someone. I remember seeing a few people wooing you, but you didn¡¯t agree or accept them. Who can you blame?¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your mother. You¡¯re still so young. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s forcing you to go on a blind date.¡± ¡°What do you mean by we have no conscience? I don¡¯t like to hear such words, President. I¡¯ve brought you a lot of food and drinks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re good to us, but we don¡¯t usually treat you badly. President, it¡¯s boring for you to say this.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are so many new juniors. You can¡¯t take them all alone. You can¡¯t possibly have so many suitors, right?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still unknown if they will like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as everyone depends on their abilities. It¡¯s not good for the President to monopolize everything, right?¡± ¡­ The few of them argued. Their tone was sometimes good and sometimes bad. It was unknown if they were arguing with her or teasing her. Chapter 416 - 416 Academy 416 Academy When Sun Yi heard everyone¡¯s words, she ignored them. She puffed out her chest and looked around for prey, her eyes filled with greed. Seeing that she did not say anything else, everyone pursed their lips and focused on touching up their makeup. Meanwhile. Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran also drove to the academy. As all the parking spaces had been occupied, they had no choice but to park the car in the square at the entrance of the academy. The surrounding students watched as the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drove into their line of sight. They looked at each other in shock. For a moment, whispers and discussions instantly filled the crowd and caused a commotion. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition!¡± ¡°Whose young master is this? He¡¯s so ostentatious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there are many young masters in the art academy. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a grand young master.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is too luxurious. A Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition is a car worth 200 million. I¡¯m afraid a higher-up has come.¡± ¡°Did I transmigrate into GTA 5?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m so close to a rich second-generation heir. I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good as long as we can build a relationship. After graduation, we can develop anywhere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to think about such things.¡± ¡­ The girls in the crowd looked at the Rolls-Royce and subconsciously licked their lips. One by one, their eyes lit up. There were even some whose eyes turned green. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward, wanting to see the true appearance of the noble young master at a close distance. In the heat of the moment, they tugged at each other and raised their red lips to speak softly. ¡°Hey, who do you think this is? What a grand entrance!¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s a rich husband.¡± ¡°I feel like my spring has finally arrived. Don¡¯t snatch it from me.¡± ¡°Eh, ugly people are more troublesome!¡± ¡°If I can get close to such a person, I won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of my life. Today is really an auspicious day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sisters. This is my auspicious day.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, while everyone was getting restless, Sun Yi did not stay idle. She quickly took out her mirror and makeup bag from her bag. Her movements were smooth and fluid. In less than a minute, she had put on the makeup of a slut. Then, she checked her left and right sides in the makeup mirror. When she saw the natural-colored lipstick swaying dazzlingly on her light lips, she smiled in satisfaction. Right on the heels of that, she raised her jade-like hand and unbuttoned the button on the chest of her halter top with an inadvertent and unnoticeable action, revealing a little of her chest. Sun Yi smiled secretly. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she walked towards the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition with a confident smile. When the surrounding people saw Sun Yi step forward, they stopped in their tracks and stood rooted to the ground, whispering to each other. ¡°Look at the face and the figure of the President from the Graduate Association of the Music Department. She¡¯s really superb. People call her an iceberg. It¡¯s been a few years, but no one has been able to woo her.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s good to be rich. There¡¯s no need to do anything. This beauty who can be said to be an iceberg has come knocking on his door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯ve wanted to woo this president for several years.¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. How good would it be if I were in this car?¡± ¡°Go back to the dormitory and sleep. Everything is in your dreams.¡± ¡­ While the boys were envious, the girls also noticed the details of Sun Yi¡¯s makeup and chest. They squeezed their eyes and pursed their lips to laugh. ¡°The President of the Graduate Association of the Music Department is indeed the President. She¡¯s really good at grasping the details.¡± ¡°She¡¯s simply so controlling. Who can withstand this? As a woman, I can¡¯t stand it after looking at her for a long time.¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a closer look. Learn the essence of her makeup and dressing secretly. After learning this, go offline and get a group of suitors. It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Eh, why should we get suitors? We should go to the upper levels and get a rich husband.¡± ¡°You young people, did you see the President¡¯s footsteps? Furthermore, look at the charm that inadvertently appeared between her eyebrows. Sigh, we¡¯re all in the same university after nine years of compulsory education. Why is the difference so big¡­¡± ¡°One look and I can tell that the President is an experienced person. It¡¯s really ten years of practice for one minute on stage.¡± ¡­ When the girls from the Graduate Association saw Sun Yi take the initiative to attack, they were also a little surprised and started chatting in disbelief. ¡°Heavens, the President actually took the initiative to attack. Is that still the President?¡± ¡°The President has maxed out the details. She¡¯s giving away her first love.¡± ¡°As expected of the President. She specializes in picking good men.¡± ¡°That detail is too bold. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control it. I¡¯m afraid it would be quite ugly.¡± ¡°What a joke. Who is the president?! After settling down for a few years, she¡¯s been waiting for such an opportunity to explode. She has to control it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how the President performs later, hehe.¡± ¡°If she really succeeds, I¡¯ll definitely eat a big meal with the President tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cripple the President¡¯s wallet first!¡± ¡°Haha, you guys are really terrifying.¡± ¡­ As everyone discussed, they walked back and forth around the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, intentionally or otherwise. They quietly waited for the young master in the car to get out. At this moment, the back door slowly opened. Ye Xuan stuck out a foot and used his hand to support the seat to exert force before landing steadily on the ground. Seeing this scene, the girls were stunned on the spot. Their eyes moved slightly, and they were filled with disappointment. ¡°Ah¡­ Why is this a child? How can we do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this too young? Is he seven years old? Or is he eight years old?¡± ¡°Sigh, I even put on such exquisite makeup and used everything I¡¯ve learned in my life. In the end, he¡¯s just a little boy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too awkward. It¡¯s too awkward. When I think of how I looked before, I feel so awkward that my toes cramp.¡± ¡°I directly and awkwardly dug Mont-Saint-Michel with my toe.¡± ¡°How good would it be if the little boy grew up in an instant¡­¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan glanced at everyone and smiled when he saw their disappointed expressions. Then, he turned to Liu Yanran and spoke calmly. ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll call you when I need you.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Liu Yanran responded and gently stepped on the accelerator. She drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly left the academy square. Chapter 417 - 417 Silence 417 Silence Ye Xuan was left alone in front of this group of gorgeous women. As he smelled the fragrance in the air, he felt like he was in a dream. When Sun Yi saw Ye Xuan get out of the car, she was slightly stunned, but she still walked over and restrained her flirtatious posture. Behind them, many girls also walked over, but their thoughts had changed. When they saw such an adorable child, they all wanted to tease Ye Xuan. One of the girls turned around halfway and stood in front of Ye Xuan. She bent down and waved her hand. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Hello, little friend. What¡¯s your name?¡± The people behind her also followed and spoke. ¡°Do you want snacks? Call me Sister and I¡¯ll give you my precious snacks. They¡¯re delicious!¡± ¡°Your chubby face is so cute. Little kid, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Come and call me Sister. Be good.¡± ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t Sister very beautiful?¡± ¡°Does Sister smell good?¡± ¡°Little kid, why are you here alone? Why wasn¡¯t the driver in the car with you just now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so cute. I like him so much!¡± ¡°I really want to hug you. Little kid, do you mind if I hug you?¡± ¡­ As the girls spoke, they involuntarily went forward to hug Ye Xuan. When the people behind saw this, they scrambled to hug him. Ye Xuan¡¯s lips twitched and he was really speechless. However, being surrounded by this fragrance was also an indescribable happiness. At this moment, Sun Yi stood over and held Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you around the school. How is it, little cutie?¡± After saying that, she simply hugged Ye Xuan in her arms without any explanation. As she walked, she pointed at the surrounding buildings and introduced them enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s where my sisters go to school. That¡¯s the club office, which is where every club is located. There¡¯s also the field, the canteen, and the library¡­¡± Ye Xuan felt the soft warmth and was filled with emotions. However, he still maintained the innocence and cuteness of a child on the surface. He looked in the direction Sun Yi pointed and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Damn it, we let that kid have a good time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. Why isn¡¯t it me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my senior. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s too uncomfortable. I haven¡¯t even spoken much to President Sun, but this kid went into her arms the moment he arrived. F*ck!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to look. My heart is empty. Why isn¡¯t the person in her arms me?¡± ¡°I suggest you sleep. If you sleep, you¡¯ll be the one in her arms. Anything can happen in a dream. You can do something else if you want to¡­¡± ¡­ All the boys¡¯ hearts tightened as they stared at Sun Yi¡¯s figure. It was as if they were saying something. ¡°Let go of that child and let me do it!¡± Meanwhile¡­ In the side courtyard of the school, there was no one around. The courtyard surrounded by pine trees was quiet. Fifth Sister Ye Fei walked on the narrow path filled with red leaves. She looked around with a smile and her entire body was filled with a celestial aura. Beside her was a gray-haired, short-haired middle-aged man in a gray suit with a blue lead badge hanging on his chest. This middle-aged man was the leader of the school. After Ye Fei¡¯s lecture ended, the leader was accompanying Ye Fei around the campus. The school leader¡¯s eyes were a little heavy, but his eyes were lively. His entire body was filled with the aura of a leader, but at this moment, there was a hint of humility. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this time, Miss Ye Fei. Our academy is very honored to be able to invite you to our academy for a lecture.¡± ¡°I thought you were a difficult person to get along with. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cultured and refined. Not only are you amazing at music, but you also bring the essence of music into your entire soul.¡± ¡°As soon as your voice sounded, it made me feel like I was in a wide lake. All my worries and restlessness were suppressed and dissipated.¡± ¡°How mysterious, it¡¯s really too mysterious. It¡¯s really rare to see someone who can make music to this extent in my decades of experience.¡± ¡°The lecture was really enlightening. I believe it will definitely give the students a lot of inspiration!¡± At this point, the school leader turned around and cupped his fists at Ye Fei. ¡°Once again, on behalf of this academy, I thank you sincerely.¡± When Ye Fei heard the school leader praise her so much, she felt a little embarrassed. She waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s my honor to be able to come here to lecture. It¡¯s even more of an honor to be able to bring inspiration to the students.¡± ¡°Hehehe, how polite, how polite!¡± The school leader laughed a few times, his face full of praise. Ye Fei returned a dignified smile. After carrying her bag, she pulled her gaze back to her surroundings. The style of this school was unique. In nature, it had an invisible and untouchable feeling. The sound of musical notes made Ye Fei very interested and she subconsciously took a few more glances. Just as she looked at the pine trees in the distance, she saw a large group of female students on the road beside her. Some of them were wearing gorgeous clothes, some were wearing school uniforms, and some were wearing the uniforms of clubs. They had all kinds of hairstyles and exquisite makeup. They were all beauties with different styles. They were either nimble, elegant, cute, or gentle. The person in the lead was even more strange. She was charming and her aura was different from others. The most eye-catching thing was the child in her arms. When Ye Fei saw this scene, she was slightly stunned. She looked at the child and narrowed her eyes. After a while, her eyes opened. What was this?! Then, she immediately ran over. Meanwhile. Sun Yi gently pressed Ye Xuan¡¯s little face and pointed at the surrounding scenery with a warm smile. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t Sister¡¯s school beautiful?¡± Ye Xuan nodded innocently but didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing him nod, Sun Yi was quite happy. However, this child was neither big nor small. She was a little tired after carrying him for so long. Then, she bent down and put Ye Xuan down. She rubbed his chubby face and was about to speak when she heard a gentle voice pass through the commotion and land steadily in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Little brother, why are you here?¡± Sun Yi and the others were stunned when they heard this voice. Little brother? Then, they looked up and saw Ye Fei elegantly walk forward and stand in front of Ye Xuan. Because of the crowd, she pushed Sun Yi to the side. Her eyes moved slightly as she looked straight at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Little brother, did you come to look for me? Why didn¡¯t you call me? I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± The surrounding people were stunned again and their hearts skipped a beat. Was this the little brother of the Heavenly Queen Ye Fei? Was this child Ye Fei¡¯s little brother? This, this, this¡­ Everyone was shocked. When they recalled the scene of Ye Xuan getting off the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, they instantly woke up from their daze. The crowd was as quiet as a chicken. Chapter 418 - 418 Shopping in the Square 418 Shopping in the Square The air instantly fell silent. They stared at the Heavenly Queen in front of them, who they had only seen on television. Then, they looked at her biological younger brother and could not say a word. At this moment, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°I was worried that you were busy, Fifth Sister, so I came over by myself.¡± When Ye Fei heard this, she glared at him and scolded him. ¡°Young brat, what if you run around alone and meet bad people?¡± As she spoke, she walked forward and held Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand, pinching his nose. When Sun Yi heard Ye Fei say the words ¡°what if you meet bad people¡±, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Just as she was about to say something to explain that she wasn¡¯t a bad person, Ye Fei smiled at her and spoke. ¡°Thank you. My little brother likes to run around during the day. I hope I didn¡¯t trouble you.¡± Sun Yi looked at Ye Fei¡¯s smile and gentle voice. She instantly melted. All her displeasure and bad speculations disappeared like smoke. She was like a flower that was about to bloom. Then, she was suddenly nourished by the morning dew and bloomed. Hence, she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. Your little brother is so cute. We all like him very much.¡± Everyone hurriedly echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ye Fei. Your little brother is so cute. He didn¡¯t run around and it wasn¡¯t troublesome at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s especially obedient and cute!¡± ¡°All of us like him very much. We brought him around the school to play.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t cause any trouble for Sister Ye Fei, right¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything we didn¡¯t do well, tell us¡­¡± In front of Ye Fei, everyone was as obedient as a child. Moreover, their auras were restrained and they were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. If there was something different about Sun Yi, her aura could be recognized at a glance in the crowd. Then, Ye Fei was like a fairy with a fairy-like aura. She had an untainted aura that was pure and not demonic. One could feel her aura from afar. This aura made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t trouble you. If you have any questions about music in the future, you can leave a message under my social media account. I¡¯ll try my best to answer them for everyone.¡± Then, Ye Fei gently raised her hand and waved goodbye to everyone. She held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the school gate. Everyone stood on the spot and waved goodbye. For a moment, they forgot to take a photo and ask for an autograph, as well as take a video to commemorate this important encounter. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Fei disappeared from their sight that someone reacted. However, it was too late. By the time they chased after them, the two of them had already gotten into the car and slowly left the campus road. They left behind endless regretful voices that hung in the air above the school gate. ¡­ When they returned home, Ye Chan had already eaten lunch. She was sitting at the dining table and scrolling through her cell phone. When she saw Ye Fei return home, she revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Hey, I thought my Fifth Sister wasn¡¯t coming back to eat. Little Brother also here. Did you go to the academy?¡± Ye Fei nodded and sat at the dining table. She sighed. ¡°The young brat didn¡¯t even tell me that he was there. He ran around alone. Fortunately, he was brought along by the students to play.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on in the academy, right? They¡¯re all students, but I feel that it¡¯s quite unsafe. Our Little Brother is so young.¡± Ye Chan stood up and scooped a bowl of rice for the two of them. Ye Fei nodded and thanked Ye Chan while holding the bowl. She turned around and looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s fearless appearance. She sighed softly and did not continue this topic. After a while, after dinner, the two sisters returned to their rooms to rest and take a beauty nap. Ye Xuan was also a little sleepy. He lay on the bed and narrowed his eyes for a while. When he woke up, it was late in the afternoon. Ye Fei and Ye Chan were busy in the room. Ye Xuan had nothing to do and was lying on the sofa scrolling through his cell phone. It was not until evening that the two of them came out of the room one after another. Ye Fei rubbed her stomach and thought for a moment. ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t cook at home tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to a dry hotpot at Snow Rose. Let¡¯s bring our Little Brother along.¡± ¡°Snow Rose?¡± Ye Chan subconsciously muttered and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, Little Brother. Our Fifth Sister is treating us to a meal.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he got up from the sofa and ran to the door to open it. Ye Fei and Ye Chan looked at each other and smiled. They took their bags and walked out of the door. They got into the car and turned into the main road from the path in front of the villa. The car drove forward at a steady speed. After a while, they arrived at Snow Rose. Ye Fei parked the car by the roadside and led the two of them straight to the third floor. They found a window facing the street and sat down. Then, they used their phones to scan the QR code and ordered a plate of duck feet and a plate of duck wings. They also ordered a plate of rabbit meat and other snacks. In a few minutes, the hot dishes were served. The three of them took a sip of hot tea to moisten their mouths. Then, they picked up their chopsticks and ate heartily. This was the dry hotpot of Snow Rose. The duck feet and wings were sticky and smooth. When one ate it, the aftertaste was endless, leaving a fragrance in their mouths. In particular, the snow beans inside melted in their mouths and could be said to be the essence of the dish. After eating for a while, the three of them were a little stuffed, but there was not much left on the plates. With the belief that they would not waste food, the three of them each ate a little more and finally finished the three large bowls. After resting for a while, Ye Fei got up to settle the bill. Then, she led Ye Chan and Ye Xuan down the elevator and took a car to a nearby park. They planned to take a walk here and digest their meal. The most famous part of this park was an open-air square in the middle of it. At this moment, the square was crowded and bustling. Among them were aunties dancing in the square with sound systems on one side, and students practicing ballet on the other side. There were also some street singers standing by the square, singing with microphones, and street musicians playing zithers behind them. In a venue specially designed for skateboarding at the side of the square, many young people were skateboarding, showing off their skills to each other and laughing. On the other side of the square was another scenery. Compared to the singing and dancing venue, this place was much quieter. It was like a gathering place. Many sheds were built in the venue to shelter from the sun and rain. There were many stalls under the shed. Those stalls were filled with all kinds of games. Among the stalls, there was a ring toss stall, a stall where players shot balloons with toy guns, a stall where people fished for goldfish with paper nets, a stall where people shot balloons with darts, and so on. The venue was wide, and there were attractions everywhere. Apart from that, there were also many shops selling accessories and stalls offering fish spas. It was extremely lively. When one was present, their entire body was filled with happiness. Chapter 419 - 419 Dart 419 Dart After Ye Xuan and the rest walked into the park, they looked around. They were not interested in dancing and skateboarding. Then, they wandered into the amusement market. Looking at the lively and interesting games, Ye Fei and Ye Chan¡¯s bodies trembled and their eyes lit up. Then, they walked along the stalls and looked around, planning to find some interesting games to play. After walking for a while, the three of them walked to a stall where they could shoot balloons with darts. Seeing that she could obtain a doll, Ye Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. She pulled Ye Xuan and Ye Chan to a stop. Seeing this, Ye Xuan looked at the apple-sized red balloons on the wall and spoke. ¡°Can you do it, Fifth Sister? It¡¯s quite difficult to control darts.¡± Ye Fei rolled her eyes and said confidently, ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re underestimating my skills. I¡¯m a veteran.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Guns are fine, but you can forget about darts.¡± Ye Xuan had a look of disbelief on his face as he pouted and muttered. Ye Fei was silent for a moment. She snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she waved at the boss. ¡°Boss, how much are the darts?¡± ¡°They¡¯re five for 10 yuan. I suggest you buy 50 at once. You can have a better gaming experience and have fun. You can even get a 10% discount.¡± The boss was an old man with a white beard. He had an amiable smile on his face. As he spoke, he placed a WeChat QR code in front of Ye Fei and continued. ¡°How many do you want to buy? Do you want to use cash or WeChat?¡± Ye Fei thought about it and took out her phone to scan the QR code, ¡°In that case, give me 100. With a 10% discount, it¡¯s 180 yuan, right? It¡¯s already sent.¡± The boss looked at his cell phone, then took out a few large darts from a bamboo frame on his back and placed them in front of Ye Fei. He explained, ¡°If you hit 20 balloons, you can exchange them for a doll over there. If you hit more than five, you can exchange them for a small gift. If you can hit all 500 balloons, I¡¯ll give you this stall.¡± The surrounding people and Ye Fei and Ye Chan were amused by the boss¡¯s humor. They teased him for a while before continuing with their actions. Ye Fei picked up the dart with her hand and tossed it. She looked sharply at the balloon wall a few meters in front of her and spoke confidently. ¡°Watch me carefully, Little Brother. I¡¯ll show you what skills are!¡± With that, she grabbed the dart and threw it over. In the end, she didn¡¯t even throw the dart straight. It hit the wall horizontally, worlds apart from the balloon. Ye Fei scoffed. She grabbed a handful of darts and threw a few more. In the end, none of them hit the balloons. They didn¡¯t even hit the target board. They lay on the ground in a mess. When Ye Xuan and Ye Chan saw this scene, they burst out laughing, making Ye Fei¡¯s face darken. She looked aggrieved. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°This is so difficult. It¡¯s different from what I used to play. It¡¯s too difficult to control.¡± Then, she looked down at Ye Xuan and probed, ¡°Little Brother, do you want to try throwing darts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so simple. I don¡¯t want to play. It¡¯s boring.¡± Ye Xuan spread his hands in disdain. Ye Fei pursed her lips and smiled. She used a joking and provocative tone. ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯m so big, but I can¡¯t even throw darts. You¡¯re so small, yet you still say it¡¯s simple. You¡¯re a little brat, but you¡¯re good at bragging. Why don¡¯t you show me your skills?¡± Ye Xuan naturally understood what she meant, but he didn¡¯t show it. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Fifth Sister, isn¡¯t it normal for you to miss?¡± Ye Fei was speechless. Ye Chan covered her mouth and laughed when she heard this. She lay on Ye Fei¡¯s shoulder and trembled. At this moment, Ye Xuan went forward, picked up the dart, and spoke to Ye Fei. ¡°Fifth Sister, do you really want a doll?¡± Ye Fei was stunned when she saw how Ye Xuan picked up the dart. She didn¡¯t say anything and nodded to express her stance. When Ye Xuan heard this, he went forward and pushed Ye Fei away. He stood on the dart throwing platform and looked experienced as he explained. ¡°For non-professional plastic darts like this, you have to use your index finger and thumb to pinch the area one inch above the head of the dart. You have to use your waist to lift your body and use your elbows to assist in exerting force. Your wrist is the main place that exerts force. Only then can you hit accurately.¡± ¡°Moreover, because it¡¯s made of plastic, it¡¯s very light. It will also be affected by the airflow during flight. Therefore, in terms of angle, it must not be facing the balloon in the center of the target. It has to be offset by about two inches.¡± ¡°If you follow this method to throw darts, although it can¡¯t be said to have a 100% success rate, the success rate is at least more than 90%.¡± Ye Fei listened to Ye Xuan¡¯s speech and was stunned. He was like a gaming god explaining the strategy to a newbie who had just entered the game. His way of speaking was interesting, professional, and strict. The people throwing darts at the side couldn¡¯t help but smile when they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words. They teased him. ¡°Look at this little kid. It sounds like he¡¯s always throwing darts.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even think of these words. It suddenly reminds me of how I was abused by a child while playing The King of Fighters in the gaming hall some time ago.¡± ¡°You still have to start from a child to throw darts. Look, this is called professional rigor. His theories are well-structured and every sentence is reasonable.¡± ¡°Haha, little children often throw darts to play, right? From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s a veteran darts player. He even came up with a strategy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stunned. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a professional.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s teasing, Ye Fei pursed her lips and smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Brother, how many times have you thrown darts? You¡¯re already experienced an so professional. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually play this. This is the first time I¡¯ve thrown it. What I said just now was a summary of my experience when I saw you throw darts.¡± Ye Fei originally thought that Ye Xuan was trained, but when she heard this, she was instantly speechless. It turned out that he was just good at talking. She sighed in her heart and thought, ¡°Return my admiration to me!¡± Many people at the side laughed when they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t have much hope when they saw him throwing darts. Just now, after listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s professional explanation, they thought that this child was very powerful. Now, it seemed that he was just an armchair strategist. He was the theoretical type who was good at talking. In terms of words, everyone could say a few sentences regardless of their skill level. The difficult thing was to unite knowledge and actions. Ye Xuan heard the sneers of the people around him and didn¡¯t care. The best way to prove words was to put it into practice. He knew it very well. Hence, he picked up a plastic dart and gestured with his hand. Then, he aimed at the balloon on the target. A moment later, he exerted strength in his wrist and the dart shot out like a bolt of lightning. When the surrounding people saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat. Their palms were covered in sweat. They all wanted to see if this child could win. Chapter 420 - 420 Too Powerful 420 Too Powerful However, there was a bang. The lightning-fast dart accurately pierced through the balloon and landed steadily on the target. The tail of the dart swayed like a fish with the inertia of the force, dissipating the violent aftershock of the force. Before the dart stopped, Ye Xuan immediately picked up the second dart and shook his wrist again before throwing it out. ¡°Bang!¡± It hit again. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang!¡± In an instant, twenty darts flew out one after another. None of them missed. They accurately broke the balloons and pierced into the targets. The tails of the darts shook continuously. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other in confusion. Exclamations of admiration immediately sounded and filled the crowd. ¡°Damn! This child is so impressive!¡± ¡°F*ck, the law follows his words. He¡¯s like the current Great Mage. He didn¡¯t miss any of his shots. This is too awesome.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been shocked by this kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want those who are handsome. I¡¯m dumbfounded.¡± ¡°Impressive, Impressive. Is the strategy that the little kid mentioned really that useful? Is it fake?¡± ¡°While the newbies are still asking, the veterans are already copying him. Go back and practice. Come to the boss tomorrow to get the stock.¡± ¡°He has a cheat. This brother has a cheat. How can we play with cheats?¡± ¡­ The boss was also shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s skills. However, he was willing to admit defeat and carry a brown bear doll over unwillingly. He handed it to Ye Xuan and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re amazing. You usually play darts, right? Here, this is the prize for successfully throwing 20 darts.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and took the soft doll that was even bigger than him. He turned to look at Ye Fei and revealed a smug smile. Ye Fei looked at the 20 darts neatly arranged on the wall and her eyes widened. Her face was filled with question marks and she didn¡¯t quite believe it. Although she thought this way, she still went in front of Ye Xuan and stretched out her hands sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother!¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He tiptoed and handed the big doll to Ye Fei. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Sister, do you still want it? If you want it, I¡¯ll get you some more.¡± Ye Fei was stunned and rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, do you really think darts are so easy to throw? You won¡¯t have luck all the time.¡± Although she said that, her heart was filled with disbelief. No one could hit the targets with 100% accuracy. Even professional players did not have such ability. Moreover, Ye Xuan was so young. This was like the claw machine. One could rely on luck to catch a prize once. If they relied on luck to catch another prize, they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. Ye Xuan smiled at Ye Fei¡¯s tone and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he picked up the dart and exerted force. ¡°Bang!¡± The dart hit the balloon again and landed accurately on the target. Right on the heels of that. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Xuan even picked up the darts between his fingers and threw three darts at the same time. In an instant, the 20 balloons broke, leaving only the darts with their tails shaking. They landed neatly on the targets. As a result, everyone was dumbfounded and shocked. He relied on luck the first time. Then, on his second try, none of his shots missed, and he even used combos. There was no need to say anything else. It was self-evident. Ye Fei looked at the darts and broken balloons on the target. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s imposing figure. For a moment, it was as if she was in a dream. Her eyes widened and her face turned pale with shock. Meanwhile, the boss¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he still maintained a smile. He carried the second doll over and handed it to Ye Xuan. He gave a vague thumbs up and praised him. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re really amazing. You didn¡¯t miss a single one and hit them all. Hehehe, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Ye Xuan still didn¡¯t say anything. After passing the doll to Ye Fei, he picked up a dart and fiercely waved his wrist. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± After a while, another 20 balloons popped again. The boss finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Although that was the case, with so many people watching, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He still handed the doll to Ye Xuan. Ye Fei moved closer. After receiving the doll, she was no longer excited. Not only was Ye Fei like this, but the people around her also gradually became numb. One after another, none of the 60 darts missed. All of them hit the balloons accurately without any mistakes. If he was using professional iron-headed darts, there would not be much controversy. It was not a problem for people who had specially learned dart throwing to hit 100% of the targets. However, this was a specially made plastic dart. Under the influence of the airflow, it was impossible to hit all 60 targets and make no mistakes at all. However, Ye Xuan did it. Not only did he do such an unbelievable thing, but he also arranged the darts neatly, as if they were originally there. What was even more terrifying was that Ye Xuan was a newbie who had never thrown a dart before and had never received professional training. With just a glance, he knew how to do it. He could achieve a 100% hit rate and even give a theoretical strategy. In the beginning, everyone snorted in disdain and disbelief. Then, they were shocked, surprised, and in disbelief. Finally, they were numb and subconsciously cheered. There was no longer any doubt or surprise. They accepted it calmly and treated it as if it was as common as breathing. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side. A few young and cute girls in beautiful clothes came to the square excitedly after dinner. They had long agreed to come to the night market at the park to play. They were very interested in some of the games here, especially the game of darts and balloons. However, they had been busy with work recently and were extremely tired after work every day. Now that it was close to the Dragon Boat Festival, they finally found an opportunity. The four of them could finally meet and have fun. When they entered the night market, they saw a large group of people gathered near the pine forest. They surrounded a stall and cheered from time to time. It was as if they were watching an acrobatic performance. Their voices were filled with surprise. The four of them looked at one another and could not help but be curious about the bustling crowd. Therefore, they jogged over to see why it was so lively. However, the crowd was too crowded. The four of them spent a Herculean effort to squeeze into the crowd. They widened their eyes and looked at the scene in the field. When they saw that it was a child throwing darts, they could not help but raise their eyebrows. Then, they saw Ye Fei beside him. At this moment, Ye Fei was holding a doll that was half the size of a person in her arms. There were also a few huge plastic bags on the ground beside her. They were filled with dolls of all sizes. Chapter 421 - 421 Too Many 421 Too Many Seeing this, the pupils of the four girls constricted. They looked at each other in shock and started discussing this scene. ¡°? What the f*ck¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this chance. I was planning to play darts, but someone won almost all the dolls¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been practicing darts for months for this. I thought that I would show off my skills this time, but in the end, what happened?¡± ¡°No, we have to talk to them about this. If this continues, we won¡¯t have any fun!¡± The girl who said this frowned and shouted at Ye Xuan unhappily. ¡°Little kid, you can¡¯t monopolize the game and play by yourself. Let us play too!¡± This sentence was like a fuse that ignited the battlefield. The other three girls also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get this opportunity to play darts. Miss over there, are you the child¡¯s relative? Can you let us play?¡± ¡°If this continues and you throw all the darts, then what¡¯s the point of us playing?! Besides, you¡¯re not here to throw darts, are you? Are you here to buy goods?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s enough to win a doll. Everyone is here to play darts to experience the process of winning a doll. If you win all the dolls, what else can we play for?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of winning like this?¡± The surrounding people were all here to watch the show. Seeing the girls say this, they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they weren¡¯t here to play darts. However, when the boss heard someone speaking in the crowd, he finally couldn¡¯t help but come over and talk about Ye Xuan¡¯s behavior, which was no different from buying goods. He said to Ye Xuan with a smile, ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s already so late. You¡¯ve been playing for so long. Your hands should be tired from throwing, right? Come, this is a token of my appreciation. Do you want to drink tea, have supper, or go somewhere else to play? I¡¯m just running a small business. I really can¡¯t make it!¡± After saying this, the boss handed over a red packet and looked at Ye Xuan expectantly. In an instant, everyone was stunned on the spot. The discussion exploded in the crowd again and spread. ¡°Haha, f*ck. The boss can¡¯t afford to play anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen street vendors collect money. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a street vendor give red packets to someone.¡± ¡°Haha, he was taught a harsh lesson by a little kid. How amazing. The boss gave him a red packet to dissuade him!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a stall owner give red packets at the event location and tell people not to play here.¡± ¡°This little kid is so awesome that his boss is dumbfounded.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan looked at his boss¡¯s sincere attitude, then at Ye Fei, and then at the time on his phone. After thinking about it, it was indeed quite late. It wasn¡¯t easy for the boss either, so he jumped off the darts table and spoke to Ye Fei. ¡°Fifth Sister, collect the bill. Let¡¯s pack up the spoils of war and go home.¡± Ye Fei nodded and went up to take the boss¡¯s red packet. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Boss. We¡¯ll come again next time!¡± Then, she and Ye Chan each carried a large pile of dolls and walked out of the night market happily. The boss was left with a dark expression as he laughed with everyone. ¡°Hahaha, the boss is secretly happy. Another stable customer has appeared.¡± ¡°From now on, there will be another sad person in the square.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get rid of it. Who can withstand this stall?¡± ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to see this boss tomorrow. He¡¯ll travel at night and complain that the train is slow before carrying the train and running.¡± ¡°That child became famous after one battle. I don¡¯t think this stall will dare to welcome him anymore. What a troublemaker.¡± ¡°If that child is indeed powerful, he must have practiced before.¡± ¡°I think so too¡­¡± ¡­ On the way, although the dolls were quite heavy, Ye Fei and Ye Chan were quite relaxed. Just based on them alone, they would usually be grateful if they could win a doll back. This time, with Ye Xuan¡¯s help, they actually won a lot. The feeling of returning with a full load was so beautiful that they were almost in heaven. Ye Xuan was happy to see their expressions too. Girls were really easy to satisfy. A few dolls were enough. However, Ye Xuan was quite relieved to see them so happy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the boss couldn¡¯t afford to let him play anymore, he would have won all the dolls in his pickup truck and given a few to each sister. The price of these dolls was not expensive. The money used to buy the darts was equivalent to buying a few dolls. However, there was no need. He just wanted to play. At this moment, many passersby in the square could not help but stop and watch when they saw the two of them carrying so many dolls. Their faces were filled with envy. They exclaimed. ¡°Damn, look at those two little girls. They won so many dolls and went back.¡± ¡°The boss must be crying his eyes out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to win two dolls for my child, but my hands are crippled.¡± ¡°These two girls are too amazing. They won so much. Are they professional?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tempted to get dolls after seeing them, sisters. Shall we try it too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I want to carry a few back too.¡± ¡­ Ye Fei and Ye Chan listened to the exclamations of the surrounding people and their faces were filled with pride. They straightened their backs even more. However, the passersby didn¡¯t know that these dolls were actually won by a child like Ye Xuan. If they knew, who knew what kind of expression they would show? Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think. However, there was indeed no need for that. While the adults were shocked, the children beside them also looked at Ye Fei and Ye Chan enviously. They held their parents¡¯ hands and pleaded. ¡°Daddy, I want that doll too. I want it too!¡± ¡°Mom, can you win one for me too? The doll is so cute.¡± ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I want it too¡­ I want it too¡­¡± Hearing their children¡¯s pleas, the parents looked at the dolls in Ye Fei and Ye Chan¡¯s arms and were in a difficult position. It wasn¡¯t worth it to buy the dolls. However, if they played the games and won, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it with their skills. The parents were in a dilemma and could only say to their children. ¡°Be good and listen to me. We¡¯re not envious. Let¡¯s go buy delicious food tomorrow.¡± ¡°Dolls aren¡¯t fun. How about this? Mommy will bring you to buy toys tomorrow¡± ¡°Recently, a new amusement park has been opened. Daddy will bring you to play tomorrow, okay? Let¡¯s not play with dolls anymore. How about that?¡± ¡­ When the children heard their parents say this, they were still unwilling to accept it. They stared at the dolls in Ye Fei and Ye Chan¡¯s arms. When the two of them saw the expressions of those children, they did not hesitate and chose a few cute dolls to give them. For a moment, the children hugged the dolls and jumped up happily. As they jumped, they cheered happily. However, their parents were very embarrassed. They thanked the sisters warmly and taught their children to say, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± Chapter 422 - 422 Sign-In 422 Sign-In There were even people who took out red packets from their wallets and planned to pay for this doll to express their gratitude. However, they were all rejected by Ye Fei and Ye Chan. After all, the dolls were not expensive. Moreover, they had won so much. There was no harm in giving some away. Looking at the happy expressions of the children, the two of them were especially happy. Compared to obtaining the dolls, perhaps the happiness when they gave the dolls was more fulfilling. After walking for a while, the three of them arrived outside the park. They found their car and stuffed the doll into the trunk. They played their favorite songs and drove home happily. Not long after, they returned home. Ye Fei and Ye Chan placed the dolls on the sofa in the living room, the tea hall, the flower terrace, the balcony, and so on. At a glance, they were all cute dolls, making one feel much more comfortable. Just as the dolls were placed, the sisters opened the door. After putting down their bags, they noticed the change in the living room before they could speak. Big Sister Ye Wan said, ¡°Aiyo, why are there so many dolls?¡± Second Sister Ye Ying said, ¡°It looks so cute. Did you buy this?¡± Third Sister Ye Xin said, ¡°Not bad. It feels like a fairy tale.¡± As the three of them spoke, they leaned over happily. They each picked up a big doll and swung it around. It was obvious that they liked it. Seeing how much her sisters liked it, Ye Fei was also very proud. She puffed out her chest and spoke. ¡°Today, we went to the park by the beach to play. We won it by hitting balloons with darts at the night market inside. It wasn¡¯t me. It was all won by our Little Brother alone. Isn¡¯t he amazing?¡± Ye Chan echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Little Brother was awesome and hit the jackpot. The boss¡¯s face darkened. In the end, he gave us a red packet and chased us away.¡± When the sisters heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Our Little Brother has made a name for himself. His darts hit every target. This is indeed impressive.¡± ¡°I can even imagine the boss¡¯s expression. Haha, the young brat is quite capable. He knows everything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Not bad, not bad. I like this doll too much. I¡¯ll bring this back and sleep with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry a big one back too.¡± The sisters praised Ye Xuan as they each carried a big doll that was as tall as a person into the room with blissful expressions. When Ye Fei and Ye Chan saw this, they scrambled to snatch a big doll each and entered their rooms. Ye Xuan also smiled and curled up on the sofa. At this moment, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [Ding! Please complete the sign-in.] He signed in. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Random Prediction News Skill!] Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. The Random Prediction News Skill? This skill sounded pretty good. He did not know what it was exactly like. He would know when the time came. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan took a sip of water. While his sisters were still immersed in the happiness of the dolls, he took the initiative to snatch the big bathtub in the living room¡¯s bathroom and swam in the hot water. Then, he returned to his room comfortably. After drying his hair, he lay on the bed and went to sleep. The next day. A trace of morning light streaked across the sky, like an ancient god opening the sky, allowing all living beings to see life. The morning sun shone through the gaps in the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone slightly on Ye Xuan, who was sleeping on the bed, causing him to suddenly wake up. He covered his mouth and yawned. Just as he was about to get up and wash up, a white light suddenly flashed across his mind and an image instantly appeared. This was the Random Prediction Skill. Ye Xuan was entranced. When he saw the scene in the white light, his eyes narrowed. He immediately picked up his phone and called Liu Yanran. Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ No one answered. Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and listened to the beeping sound on his cell phone anxiously. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ I¡¯m sorry, no one is picking up the number you¡¯ve dialed. Please wait a while¡­¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± Ye Xuan shouted in his heart and hung up the phone. He got up, put on a random shirt, and rushed out of the room. Ye Chan was cooking in the kitchen and did not notice anything. Ye Xuan did not care too much. He opened the door and ran out. He stood on the main road and looked around. Taxis came and went, but without exception, there were people sitting in them. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes wavered and he looked a little anxious. After a while, there were still no empty cars. Ye Xuan made up his mind and his gaze locked onto a taxi with people. He stood in the middle of the road and stopped the car. He took out a red packet from his bag and handed it to the person. ¡°I have an extremely urgent matter. Please get a car. Driver, please drive. I¡¯ll give you double the fare to go to the Sea Garden Villa area. Hurry!!¡± That person took the red packet in a daze and got out of the front passenger seat with a dumbfounded expression. Looking at the speeding taxi, he scratched his head and was at a loss. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Sea Garden Villa area In a villa by the sea, Liu Yanran crossed her arms and tapped her chin with her fingertips. She was deep in thought as she looked at the grass in the front yard. She was considering whether to make a Western flower garden, a Chinese courtyard, or a combination of Chinese and Western. However, she felt that any choice was difficult. She could not help but feel troubled by these three choices. She held her forehead and sighed softly. Behind her, many property staff in work clothes were walking in and out of the villa with some furniture or waste. They were sweating profusely. At Liu Yanran¡¯s request, they were carrying out a new round of renovations in the villa to give it new vitality. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran thought for a while and finally made a choice. She had already made a flower garden in her previous house. This time, she might as well try a Chinese courtyard and see if she could control it well. It could be considered as increasing her knowledge. After making up her mind, Liu Yanran took out her phone and found the few courtyard plans she had chosen previously. After careful consideration, she locked onto one that looked good. Then, she waved at the property manager not far away. When he came over, she told him. ¡°I want to build a Chinese courtyard in the front yard. This is the plan. Find some people to decorate it.¡± The real estate manager roughly glanced at the plan and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come over immediately.¡± After saying that, he took out his phone and called the construction materials market, designers, and other resources to arrange a plan. Liu Yanran turned off her cell phone and heaved a long sigh of relief. The matter that she had been struggling with for a few days was finally settled. She could not help but look forward to what it would look like after it was completed. Chapter 423 - 423 Pounced 423 Pounced Just thinking about it made her extremely happy. Hence, she walked around the front courtyard. Although there were weeds everywhere, it was as if she was in a courtyard. It was extremely comfortable. She respected and thanked Ye Xuan even more in her heart and was glad that she had a good superior. Then, she walked into the villa. After taking a look at the living room, hall, tea hall, and other places that had been redecorated, she went straight to the huge master bedroom. This bedroom faced the sea and was made of panoramic circular floor-to-ceiling windows. There was no window frame and the windows were extremely transparent. Sitting here and looking at the sea made her feel free and relaxed. Liu Yanran exhaled a mouthful of fragrance. Her eyes, which were looking at the sea, were warm and moist. They were suffused with a deep glimmer, making her look much purer and more beautiful. This house was good in everything, except that it lacked an air conditioner. Liu Yanran looked it up online and chose an air conditioner brand with a good reputation. She ordered it from Joybuy[1]. With their service, they would arrive in about ten minutes. Liu Yanran was not in a hurry. She walked out of the bedroom and walked around the second and third floors. Then, she sat on the balcony for a while and admired the sea view. After a while, her phone rang. Liu Yanran looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar local number, so she did not pick up. She knew that it was the air conditioner. Hence, she went downstairs and waved at the staff members who were to be green with envy. ¡°Bring it in. Follow me and put it in the bedroom.¡± The staff members came back to their senses. They raised the air conditioner and followed Liu Yanran into the master bedroom. When they saw the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window facing the sea, they looked at one another and smiled in shock. One of them asked in embarrassment, ¡°Miss, this villa of yours costs millions, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the person beside him continued. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all you can say. You¡¯re the same as those people who said that an overpass costs more than 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡°A villa in this area costs at least ten million yuan, let alone a villa that faces the sea, right, Miss?¡± ¡°Stop talking. Hurry up and get to work. Finish it as soon as possible. Miss, can I take pictures later?¡± Liu Yanran pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing them like this, she straightened her back a lot. An inexplicable aura naturally rose. She nodded slightly and spoke. When they heard about the red packets, their eyes lit up. They put on their gloves, took out a small knife, cut open the paper shell, and took out the air conditioner. Liu Yanran pointed at a spot by the window and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s set up the internal unit there. There are holes there, so it¡¯s easier to connect it to the external unit.¡± That place was not facing the three-meter-long Simmons bed. It was a good spot. The staff responded and divided into two groups. One group carried the external unit outside, while the other set up a ladder and carefully carried the internal unit up. They punched the holes and fixed the screws in one go. There was no doubt about their professional technique. After a while, the internal and external units were installed. The staff tested the remote control and confirmed that there were no problems before nodding. They smiled and spoke to Liu Yanran. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s already installed. Then, let¡¯s take a few photos of this sea view and leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s film it. I suggest we shoot in panoramic mode. It¡¯ll look better.¡± Liu Yanran narrowed her eyes and smiled. She went under the air conditioner and felt the cool breeze dispelling the heat for herself. It was extremely comfortable. After receiving Liu Yanran¡¯s permission, the staff smiled and took out their cell phones. They stepped on the carpet cautiously with their wrapped shoes and stood in front of the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows to focus on taking photos. The sea view was secondary. The most important thing was this extremely high-end panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. Coupled with the scenery of the beach and island in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, it was like a computer graphic from a game. It could be said to be peerless. After a while, the staff were almost done taking pictures. They turned around and tried to thank Liu Yanran, who was enjoying the air conditioner. Their professional ethics made them subconsciously glance at the air conditioner. In the end, they saw that the screws that fixed the internal controller were hanging on the side and were on the verge of collapse. It was obvious that the screws had already loosened. The entire air conditioner had already tilted down. It swayed gently with the vibration of the wind and was about to smash down. Liu Yanran happened to be under the air conditioner, so she closed her eyes and enjoyed the cool breeze. Their pupils constricted and cold sweat suddenly broke out. If it smashed down head-on, putting aside whether Liu Yanran would die, with the weight of the air conditioner and this height, her face would definitely not be preserved. At this moment, the fixed frame and loose screws of the air-conditioner could not hold on anymore. With a clang, the last screw fell to the ground. The entire internal unit of the air conditioner fell like a broken rope and smashed towards Liu Yanran¡¯s face. The hearts of the staff members tightened. They stood rooted to the ground and almost couldn¡¯t react for a moment. They quickly rushed over, but they were still a few meters away and were about to miss. Suddenly, a small figure darted out at lightning speed and pushed Liu Yanran to the ground. The internal unit of the air conditioner smashed into the back of the figure, creating a loud bang. There was a huge hole in the clothes of the person who came. When the staff members saw that it was a seven or eight-year-old child, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they hurriedly rushed forward and moved the internal unit away. They pulled the child and asked anxiously. ¡°Little kid, are you alright? Does your back hurt?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and take a look. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. He¡¯s such a young child. If he was smashed like this, what would happen?!¡± Meanwhile, Ye Xuan waved his hand calmly. He patted the dust off his body and stood up. He was fine. After all, his body had been strengthened. Although it looked small, when the air conditioner hit his body, it was like a bubble. It did not hurt or itch. This was a small matter. However, when Liu Yanran saw that it was Ye Xuan, her face turned pale from fright. She pulled Ye Xuan¡¯s small body and looked around, so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°Young Master, are you alright? You¡¯re so young. Why are you helping me block the air conditioner? Sigh, Young Master, you¡¯re so silly. How does your back feel? Does it hurt? If you hurt your bones, it¡¯ll be over. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Her nose instantly turned red and tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing this, Ye Xuan felt emotional and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I look young but I often exercise. This air conditioner isn¡¯t very heavy. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Yanran was still worried when she heard this. She looked at the two big wounds on the back of Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes and then at the exposed skin under the wounds. After the places that were hit turned slightly red, she was even more worried. [1] a Chinese e-commerce site Chapter 424 - 424 Going to the Hospital 424 Going to the Hospital Her face was filled with nervousness as she gently touched the red spot and spoke with heartache. ¡°No, Young Master, let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look. It¡¯s already red. What if your bones are injured? You¡¯re still growing. You can¡¯t have any hidden illness on you at such a young age. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life when you grow up.¡± At this moment, a few staff members also nodded. ¡°¡­ Yes, you should go for a checkup. Young lady, we¡¯re very, very sorry. Because of our negligence in our work, we can give you a refund for that air conditioner. We¡¯ll give you one for free and strictly fix it¡­ We¡¯ll pay for this child¡¯s checkup and medical expenses¡­¡± Although Liu Yanran was also a little angry, she did not have the time to argue with them because it was important to go to the hospital. She frowned and replied to them. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± After saying that, she carried Ye Xuan and prepared to go to the hospital. Ye Xuan was a little speechless and explained. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Yanran. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital, right? It¡¯ll be a wasted trip. There¡¯s no need.¡± However, Liu Yanran was very determined. She left the room anxiously and placed Ye Xuan in the car. ¡°Young Master, listen to me. We have to go to the hospital for a checkup. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If you fall ill because of what happened today and delay your entire life, I¡¯ll cry to death.¡± Ye Xuan saw that her eyes were filled with true emotions and tears were flowing. He couldn¡¯t say anything else and scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Then¡­ Alright, let¡¯s go and come back early.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan had agreed, a smile appeared on Liu Yanran¡¯s face. Then, she pressed the keyhole of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and started the car. The pleasant and expensive sound of an engine could be heard. She had always driven slowly and steadily, but today, she took the unprecedented risk of driving fast. She stepped on the accelerator and sped away. As no one dared to approach her on the way, Liu Yanran drove at over 90 kilometers per hour throughout. The drivers of the surrounding cars cursed and were scared out of their wits. If they bumped into her car, who could withstand it? After a while, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended version stopped steadily in the parking space in the square at the entrance of the hospital. Liu Yanran turned off the engine and pulled the handbrake in one go. She took off her seatbelt and ran into the hospital with Ye Xuan in her arms. At this moment, the No. 1 People¡¯s Hospital in Jinling was filled with people. Even the front square of the hospital was filled with people. Liu Yanran spent a lot of effort squeezing into the hospital. This made Ye Xuan speechless. Why did he come to the hospital to look at heads? It was crowded here and there, and the air was stuffy. After entering the hospital lobby, Liu Yanran looked at the registration counter and led Ye Xuan to the back of a long line that was already outside the door. With no end in sight, Ye Xuan was quite depressed and speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m really fine. How long will we have to queue?¡± Liu Yanran rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan and rejected him decisively. ¡°No, Young Master, it¡¯s better to check and feel at ease. This line isn¡¯t long. The registration should be done very quickly. The people in front have been walking away. They¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Ye Xuan sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, it was indeed as Liu Yanran had said. In less than ten minutes, it was their turn. Liu Yanran thought about it and registered with the internal medicine department. Thinking that there were no injuries on Ye Xuan¡¯s back, they would check his body to see if there were any injuries to his bones. Then, she brought Ye Xuan to the second floor and found the attending physician¡¯s office. In the end, the scene was the same as when they registered. There was also a long queue here, and one could not see the end of it. The attending physician was the attending physician after all. They received a lot more patients. Liu Yanran was also a little speechless, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She obediently lined up at the back and looked ahead from time to time. Compared to registering, this was much slower. The doctors examined the illness one by one, then prescribed medicine for them and did checkups. It was extremely slow. After waiting for almost half an hour, Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that there were only two people left in front of her. It was finally her turn. Then, about five minutes later, the person who entered walked out with a worried expression. Only one person was left in front of Liu Yanran, making her heave a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, a wail suddenly came from behind, causing quite a commotion. Everyone looked back, including Liu Yanran. A man and a woman ran in with their child. They had panicked expressions on their faces as they arrived at the attending physician¡¯s door. They suddenly knocked on the door and shouted. ¡°Doctor, my child is coughing. Hurry up and take a look!¡± Their tone was not bad, but it was definitely not good. They were especially arrogant, as if the doctor was their servant. Moreover, they did not care about the feelings of the people in line at all and wanted to cut the queue. When Liu Yanran saw this, she was unhappy. She frowned and argued unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting in line for more than half an hour before we arrived at the front of the queue. Why did you cut the queue just like that? Do you have any manners? Besides, your child only has a cough. Why are you in a hurry?¡± When the man and woman who cut in line heard this, their expressions darkened. The woman retorted in a sarcastic voice. ¡°My child¡¯s illness is so serious. Can¡¯t you give way? What¡¯s wrong with delaying? If my child¡¯s delay is serious, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Liu Yanran looked at the woman¡¯s face and tone. She was furious. ¡°That¡¯s really strange. Is your child made of gold? Your child¡¯s body is a body, but are our bodies not bodies? Why did you come to the internal medicine department instead of going to the throat department? You even cut the line. You¡¯re not allowed to cut the line. Line up at the back. Everyone queued here. Why are you so special?¡± ¡°Why do you care where I bring my child for a checkup? So what if this doctor¡¯s skills are good? I like to come here. So what if my child is made of gold? What does your body have to do with me? It¡¯s best if it rots. You don¡¯t have any warmth at all. You didn¡¯t set the rules of the hospital. I won¡¯t get in your way even if I cut the queue.¡± The woman was obviously angry. She shouted with a flushed face and spat everywhere. The man beside her was also angry. He glared at Liu Yanran and scolded her. ¡°You¡¯re so fair, but why are you so dark-hearted? What do you mean by cutting the queue? This is called special circumstances and special treatment. If anything happens to my child, how can you bear the responsibility? You won¡¯t be able to afford it for the rest of your lives. Besides, you¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯re in a hurry. What¡¯s wrong with giving us priority? Isn¡¯t there a priority system for everything? The law also stipulates that the old, weak, sick, and disabled have priority. My child is sick. What¡¯s wrong with giving priority?!¡± Chapter 425 - 425 Handling 425 Handling Liu Yanran was a little speechless by his nonsense. ¡°The priority for the old, weak, sick, and disabled are targeted at social resources. Everyone is treated equally when they enter the hospital. If you¡¯re really anxious, why didn¡¯t you register at the emergency department?! You didn¡¯t register at the emergency department and came to snatch a spot here. Is there something wrong with you? What¡¯s more, is it a special situation? A cough really scared you. Why? Does your child have to inherit the throne?¡± After Liu Yanran finished speaking, the people in the queue could not stand it anymore and echoed. ¡°Hehe, what throne? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a cerebral thrombosis to inherit. One really can¡¯t say these words without decades of cerebral thrombosis.¡± ¡°You still make it sound so refreshing and refined when you cut the queue. What special situation? Go back and eat sh*t!¡± ¡°This person is so f*cking disgusting. He made our bodies worthless. Only they are noble. Who are they?¡± ¡°He must be suffering from cerebral palsy. I¡¯ve been waiting for more than an hour. You can come and go as you please. What is this? Let me tell you, if anything happens to your child, it has nothing to do with us. After being educated by you, even if he recovers from his illness, something will happen when he goes out in the future.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be beaten to death if you go out. You shameless thing.¡± ¡°What bulls and horses? They¡¯re cutting the queue and still think that they¡¯re reasonable. Do you see the Grandma behind me? She¡¯s already in her eighties. I asked her to come in front of me to receive treatment as soon as possible, but she still didn¡¯t go. She said that she wouldn¡¯t cut the queue and would follow the rules. You guys don¡¯t even live as brightly as a Grandma. Pfft!¡± ¡°My good mood has been ruined by these two beasts of burden. I usually only see it online. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter it today. I¡¯m really speechless. Are the two of you literate? The country has free nine-year compulsory education. Are you looking down on it and going home to study on your own?¡± ¡°I hate people who get special treatment the most in my life. Our country¡¯s policies have been suppressing these. You even cut the queue in front of me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± As everyone spoke, they became angrier and angrier and started cursing. When the two of them heard everyone cursing, they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The man¡¯s face was ashen, and the woman turned into a shrew. They pointed at everyone and cursed. ¡°You don¡¯t have any skin when you give birth! You¡¯re a group of poor farmers! Our family is noble! Short-lived ghosts, go back and buy a coffin as soon as possible, lest you die and have nowhere to sleep!¡± ¡°What a bunch of cowards. What¡¯s wrong with this society? It doesn¡¯t have any humanity at all. The country has raised you ingrates for nothing.¡± ¡°A bunch of stinky beggars. You deserve to queue here. You¡¯re useless and useless. Trash. Just because we¡¯re noble, we have priority. Who do you think you are? Pfft!¡± ¡°I hope that your family will have no descendants. I hope that you get knocked down and die outside. I hope that you will be struck by lightning! Your little ghost will come to your house every day to eat funeral food!¡± ¡­ After being scolded like this, everyone could not hold back their mouths. What they had said just now should be greetings, but now, they were really scolding. Therefore, they started a verbal battle with this uncultured couple. The scene was extremely shocking. ¡°Your mother is dead! I¡¯ve scattered her ashes for you!¡± ¡°Your mother was transported to the crematorium. The staff called to ask how high the temperature should be to cremate your mother!¡± ¡°People like you are unreasonable. Did your mother get hit to death outside and get cremated, producing 1.5 kilograms of ashes? Was she struck by lightning, causing her ashes to scatter all over the ground? Did her ashes drop into a dung cart that was stirred evenly before being feeded to your f*cking mouths? Is that why your mouths are so bad?¡± ¡°Wait for your descendants to die out. What a stupid thing to say!¡± ¡°Just looking at the two of you makes me angry. F*ck you, Mr. Mighty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already dug up your ancestral grave for you! Your mouth is stinky. What kind of quality do you have? You really think you¡¯re polite when you cut the queue. You even keep saying that we¡¯re not warm-hearted. Even if we are, we won¡¯t be warm-hearted with you.¡± ¡°A cough really gave you the ability to do this. What kind of cerebral palsy is this? You even scolded me for having no descendants. You f*cking have no descendants. Your entire family has no descendants. I¡¯ll sew your child¡¯s balls!¡± ¡°They can even curse such vicious words. This kind of person will really be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. Even if they die, no one will collect their corpses. If someone collects their corpses, their graves will be dug up. Their graves will be struck by lightning every day and collapse from the rain.¡± The couple scolded until their faces turned red and they panted heavily. Seeing that they could not win against so many people, the woman suddenly thought of something and took out her phone to point at everyone. ¡°I know the director of this hospital. Don¡¯t be arrogant with me here. I¡¯ll get the director to blacklist all of you later. People like you who aren¡¯t kind can¡¯t have your illnesses treated. Go back and wait for death!¡± As the shrew-like woman spoke, she flipped through her contact list and found a number to call. After picking up the call, she hid behind the phone. It was unknown what she was saying, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was submissive. Everyone was very disdainful. This woman really thought highly of herself. What could the director do? Could the director overturn the heavens? They did not believe that a director could blacklist so many people and not let them see a doctor. Hence, they did not take the woman seriously at all and continued to curse or criticize her. When Liu Yanran saw that so many people were criticizing the couple, she heaved a sigh of relief. Now, she was most anxious about waiting for the people in front to come out quickly and letting Ye Xuan be checked. She didn¡¯t want to be delayed for too long. If anything happened, it would be tragic. On the other hand, Ye Xuan ignored the couple and scrolled through his cell phone. He didn¡¯t care about the two of them at all. However, when he heard their vicious words, he was a little angry, but he did not show it. That man could not win against so many people alone, so he simply shut his mouth and glared at everyone, waiting for his wife to call someone. His entire body exuded a rampant aura. After the woman finished the call, a few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a white coat walked over. There was a blue badge on his chest with the words ¡°Director of the Medical Department¡± written on it. When the uneducated man and woman saw the director coming over, the fierce expression on their faces turned into flattery. They leaned forward and flattered him. ¡°Hello, Director. You¡¯re quite busy today, right? I don¡¯t know what happened to our child today, but he kept coughing. My heart ached so much that I came to the hospital to take a look. It¡¯s an emergency, right? In the end, these heartless people refused to let us pass and insisted that we line up at the back. If anything happens to the child, who can bear the responsibility, Director?¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Director. You even made a trip for such a small matter. After the matter is resolved, I¡¯ll visit you another day and bring some gifts for you to recover.¡± When the director heard the word ¡®gift¡¯, he raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me gifts. I can come and play when I have nothing to do.¡± Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that he was afraid of being reported and was deliberately saying this to save face. Who knew how many bribes he had secretly received? Chapter 426 - 426 Liu Yun Comes Over 426 Liu Yun Comes Over At that moment, everyone did not have a good impression of this head of department. They were colluding with each other. They were really ashamed that he was a doctor who tarnished this sacred profession. Now, they understood why the couple dared to be so unreasonable. She thought that they knew each other, but they didn¡¯t expect the head of department to be bribed by them. Then this matter was serious. After the head of department finished speaking, he glanced at everyone and then his gaze landed on Liu Yanran¡¯s face. ¡°If they¡¯re anxious, let them pass first. Everyone has times when they¡¯re anxious. Furthermore, there¡¯s a child. We can¡¯t delay it.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, her eyes were so angry that they seemed to spew fire. She immediately retorted. ¡°I¡¯m also here to check this child¡¯s body. He just has a cough and it¡¯s not serious. Why should we let him cut the queue? We¡¯ve been in line for so long. Does your hospital have any rules?¡± ¡­ At the same time, at the end of the aisle, the director was patrolling with his hands behind his back. Seeing that there were so many people here, and that the atmosphere was a little off, he was afraid that it was a medical dispute, so he hurriedly walked over. When he walked to the middle of the aisle, he saw a child at the front of the crowd who looked a little familiar. The director narrowed his eyes and took a few more steps forward. When he got closer, he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance clearly. He quickened his pace and was about to run. Meanwhile, when the head of department heard Liu Yanran retort, his tone was unfriendly and he was a little unhappy. Just as he was about to reprimand her, he heard movement in the quiet corridor. Then, he looked sideways and saw that it was the director. He hurriedly smiled apologetically and greeted him. ¡°Director, why are you here? This is a small matter. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯ll be settled soon.¡± However, the director ignored him and went straight to Ye Xuan. He squatted down and looked at Ye Xuan at eye level. ¡°Chairman Ye, why did you come to the hospital without informing me? I¡¯ve really neglected you.¡± When everyone heard this, they were instantly stunned. They looked at each other in confusion, and discussions rose and fell like birds in a dense forest. The head of department was also stunned. He asked the director in a loss. ¡°Director, this¡­ Chairman Ye?¡± The director nodded, stood up, and looked straight at the head of department. ¡°Yes, this is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Ye Xuan. Chairman Ye. You weren¡¯t rude, right?¡± Upon hearing the director¡¯s words, the uncultured couple, who were already feeling a little guilty, were instantly paralyzed with fear. They sat on the ground and seemed to be in a daze. The head of department was not any better. His face alternated between green and red. He glanced at the couple with anger in his eyes. When the director saw the couple collapse to the ground with such an expression, he was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he immediately asked. When Liu Yanran heard the director¡¯s question, she took a deep breath and poured out all her unhappiness. ¡°Director, that couple said that their child was coughing. They didn¡¯t wait in line when they came to see the doctor and insisted on cutting the queue. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, but they still scolded us and said that we were cheap while they were noble. Then, they said that he knew the head of department, so he called the head of department over to bribe the head of department. The head of department asked me to give way and let them see the doctor first.¡± When the director heard this, his face turned red at a visible speed. His face was filled with anger as he stared at the head of department with bloodshot eyes and scolded him. ¡°Get lost! You don¡¯t have to come to the hospital tomorrow! Do you really think you¡¯re an official? You even took bribes! If word gets out, the reputation of our hospital will be ruined by you! You can forget about entering the hospital for the rest of your life! Get lost!¡± When the head of department heard Liu Yanran tell him everything, he realized that it was over. Now that he was scolded by the director, not only did he lose his job, but he would also never be able to enter the hospital for the rest of his life. He was furious and hated the couple to the core. His eyes were red as he rushed over like a crazy cow and fought with them. As he fought, he cursed. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who caused me to be in this state! I didn¡¯t want to help you for a long time, but you still came to bribe me every day. I¡¯ll beat you two dogs to death!¡± Everyone cheered and applauded the director. Ye Xuan pursed his lips and smiled. He spoke to the director. ¡°Go ahead. I just have a small problem. I¡¯ll go back after the checkup.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the patient walked out from the door. Liu Yanran thanked the director and pulled Ye Xuan into the attending physician¡¯s office for a checkup. Seeing this, the director didn¡¯t say anything. He bade farewell and left. At the same time, he instructed the security officers to deal with the fight here. After Ye Xuan¡¯s back was pressed by the doctor, he didn¡¯t have to go through a scan. The doctor smiled at Liu Yanran. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check. He¡¯s very good. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him at all. As parents, sometimes you¡¯re just overly worried. It¡¯s fine. Go back.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she finally felt relieved. Then, she thanked him and brought Ye Xuan out of the hospital. They boarded the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and returned to the villa happily. The moment she entered the villa, Liu Yanran quickly made a pot of tea for Ye Xuan. Then, she went to the master bedroom to take a look. The air conditioner that had fallen had been changed and was very stable. There were many fixed screws and rods around it. The ground was clean, as if no one had been here before. Liu Yanran was also very gratified to see this scene. Today was really a happy day. It was good on both sides. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan took a sip of the Jade Pool Snowflake tea. His cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and realized that it was a message from the young master of Jinling, Liu Yun. [Brother Ye, where are you? Are you out to play?] Ye Xuan looked at the message and thought about it. Since he had nothing to do, he could go anywhere. Then, he replied to him. [I¡¯m at the seaside of the Sea Garden Villa area.] [Alright, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.] Ye Xuan turned off his cell phone and lay comfortably on the sofa, waiting for Liu Yun to pick him up. After a while, a few loud car horns sounded outside. Ye Xuan got off the sofa and said goodbye to Liu Yanran before leaving. When he went out, he saw Liu Yun standing outside the villa and looking up at the villa. He secretly clicked her tongue. Ye Xuan glanced at the cars behind Liu Yun and realized that the Passat was gone. It had been replaced by a Mercedes-Benz. He was also amused and teased him. ¡°Has your father found his conscience and changed your car to a one that can give you some pride?¡± ¡°D*mn, I don¡¯t even want to talk about it anymore. How is this car, Brother Ye? It¡¯s a thickened edition of the Mercedes-Benz G-Class. It has a good distribution and is quite durable. I won¡¯t talk about the price, lest I make a fool of myself.¡± As Liu Yun spoke, he opened the door of the backseat. Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He stepped into the car and felt the softness of the chair. It wasn¡¯t bad. Chapter 427 - 427 Traffic 427 Traffic Then, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Do you feel like a road tyrant when you drive this car out?¡± Liu Yun also got into the car, buckled his seatbelt, and smiled. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t say that. When I first drove this car, I saw a bunch of cars parked by the roadside. I really couldn¡¯t help but almost hit them. This car is too thick and hard. I feel extremely safe driving on the road.¡± ¡°Your father really knows you. He knows that you like to crash cars, so he changed it to something sturdy and resistant.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Ye, you¡¯re joking. In a lawful society, as a good citizen, I¡¯m still very honest.¡± After Liu Yun finished speaking, he turned the car key and slowly drove the thickened Mercedes-Benz out. They passed through the quiet scenic area and drove steadily onto the main road. Ye Xuan leaned against the seat and crossed his legs. He was amused by Liu Yun¡¯s words. In their circle, Liu Yun was the first person with a bad temper who dared to hit others with his car. However, he didn¡¯t continue and changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s your father¡¯s company recently? I heard that the scale has increased.¡± ¡°Sigh, so what if it¡¯s a little big? It¡¯s just that. Last time, I changed the strategic deployment and development direction. Now, the profits are a little more than last year, but according to the current market situation, this strategy shouldn¡¯t be implemented for long. Sigh, that father of mine just keeps giving me work. I¡¯ve been so tired everyday. If I have to come up with a plan, I¡¯ll be so worried that I¡¯ll lose a lot of hair.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll recommend a few hair products to you another day. I guarantee that your hair will be black and beautiful, and you¡¯ll enjoy the smoothness.¡± Ye Xuan teased. He turned his head and glanced outside through the black window before continuing. ¡°By the way, bring me to the Huaxia Bank first. I¡¯ll go and increase the quota.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Liu Yun responded and swung the steering wheel. He turned the thickened Mercedes-Benz G-Class onto another road and teased him. ¡°Aiya, Brother Ye is indeed Brother Ye. You¡¯re so generous. We¡¯re still thinking about how to reduce the handling fees in batches. Brother Ye has already started to raise the price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes. It¡¯s very boring.¡± Liu Yun laughed a few times. Looking at the red light that suddenly lit up, he slowly stopped the car. He pulled the handbrake and sighed. ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s strength is really beyond our reach.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The cars behind them made way. Liu Yun also saw this situation in the rearview mirror. He took the initiative to drive to the side lane and made way for the fire truck. After all, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t delay the rescue. Who wouldn¡¯t encounter some trouble? Helping others was equivalent to helping himself. As a good citizen of society, Liu Yun naturally knew this. Although the car was scratched by a small tree when he drove towards the greenery at the side of the road, Liu Yun still had a good expression on his face. He thought that everything was going smoothly, but a Civic car in front of him, which was waiting for the red light to change, clearly knew that there was a fire engine behind the car and that it needed to pass through urgently. However, it still did not move. It did not move at all. Seeing this scene, the fire truck was a little anxious and honked a few times. However, the Civic still turned a deaf ear to the fire truck and did not move at all. He quietly waited for the red light to change in color. It blocked the fire truck and did not let it pass at all. The firefighter driving the fire truck was also very helpless when he saw this. He opened the car door and walked to the Civic. He advised the driver. ¡°Sir, please cooperate. We¡¯re going to East Street to put out the fire. Can you let us pass?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t give in.¡± The owner of the Civic refused without hesitation with a straight face. He had no intention of negotiating at all. The firefighter was in a difficult position and spoke sincerely. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t let us pass, we can¡¯t go over. There¡¯s a fire over there now. They¡¯re all waiting for us to put out the fire. Can you make an exception?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. I only know that I can¡¯t give in now. Let¡¯s wait until the red light passes. I won¡¯t give in anyway.¡± The owner of the Civic was strict about not letting the fire truck pass. When the firefighter heard this, he looked at the time and rubbed his hands anxiously. ¡°No, you can file a declaration during special situations like this. Your driving license points won¡¯t be deducted, and you won¡¯t be fined.¡± ¡°Haha, file a declaration? A friend of mine believed your words and was fined by the traffic police. Then, he went to file a declaration. In the end, there was no result for a few weeks. The few departments pushed the matter back and forth, but they couldn¡¯t resolve it at all. In the end, he could only admit it himself. I won¡¯t give in. You can wait for the red light. We are law-abiding citizens, so we have to follow the law.¡± ¡°No, your friend didn¡¯t do it properly, right? How about this? I¡¯ll leave you my private number. If the traffic police really deduct your points and fine you, just call me. I¡¯ll help you testify. Is that okay?¡± After saying this, the firefighter looked at the owner of the Civic car expectantly. However, the owner of the Civic Car turned a deaf ear to him. He waved his hand and spoke firmly. ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. I won¡¯t believe you. Let¡¯s wait for the red light to change. It¡¯s almost time. I still have one point left on my driver¡¯s license. If I lose it again, it¡¯ll be revoked. I can¡¯t take the bet.¡± After saying that, the owner of the Civic ruthlessly closed the window and had no intention of continuing. Seeing him like this, the firefighter looked a little unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He returned to the fire truck dispiritedly. Liu Yun, who was at the side, heard the conversation between the two of them clearly. Seeing the owner of the Civic behave like this, he could not stand it anymore and immediately made up his mind. He put on the gearshift and released the brake. Then, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and crashed into the Civic. When they collided, everyone was shocked. The firefighters also widened their eyes, not knowing what he was going to do. Meanwhile, the owner of the Civic was so shocked that he trembled. Before he could do anything, he heard a bang. The impact came again. The thick Mercedes-Benz G-Class knocked the Civic car by more than ten centimeters to the side of the road. The impact was so strong that the car door caved in a little. Right on the heels of that, there was a third, fourth, and fifth collision¡­ Accompanied by a series of bangs, Liu Yun drove the Mercedes-Benz G-Class until the Civic hit the side road, leaving enough space for the fire truck to pass. Chapter 428 - 428 So Much Money 428 So Much Money The owner of the Civic car exploded. He got out of the car and cursed. ¡°Son of a b*tch, do you want to die?! How can you crash your car like this? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Are you f*cking going to die if you wait for the red light? You really hit my car like this in broad daylight. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking when I meet someone like you. How can you drive like this?¡± While he was cursing, the fire truck stepped on the accelerator and sped away with a siren. On the other side, the surrounding passers-by took videos of what had happened on their phones and uploaded them to various social media platforms on the Internet. For a moment, there were curses everywhere. [When the owner of the Civic car went back to take a look, he realized that the one on fire was actually his own house.] [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with such a person. He even dares to block fire trucks. I reckon that he blocks ambulances too. In the future, if someone in his family falls sick, I hope that he will be blocked on the road and wait for death.] [Typical cerebral palsy. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing without ten years of cerebral thrombosis. That¡¯s a fire truck, Brother. How dare he block it? I call him an expert.] [Good job, car owner. So what if you drive a Civic? Do you really think that you¡¯re a big shot?] [Serves him right for driving a Civic. Serves him right for being hit by someone. Serves him right that the person who hit him is driving a Mercedes-Benz.] [I can tell at a glance that he has nothing to do. This idiot is blocking a fire truck for no reason. With so many car owners testifying, how can the traffic police accuse him? He¡¯s just looking for trouble for no reason.] [If he really delays putting out the fire, I won¡¯t be able to vent my anger even if I cut him into pieces. Last time, our neighborhood was on fire. It was very big. There was also a fool who blocked the fire engine and burned three families to death. I even have photos. It¡¯s too scary.] [I suggest that we capture such a person and shoot him!] ¡­ While netizens were cursing online, many car owners on Liu Yun¡¯s side also got out of the car and surrounded the owner of the Civic. They pointed at his nose and scolded him until he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. At this moment, the red light had already turned green. After a short pause, the people in a hurry got into their cars and left. Before they left, they did not forget to call the police. After a while, a police car arrived and stopped in front of Civic. He brought the owner of the Civic back for investigation on charges of disturbing social order. Seeing that the matter was over, Liu Yun did not stay any longer. He started the car and drove slowly on the main road. Ye Xuan glanced at the front of the car and recalled how ruthless Liu Yun was when he hit the car. He was amused and smiled. ¡°Your car isn¡¯t broken, is it? It hit so hard.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very good. My car is a thicker version and is very durable. My father has good taste. At first, I didn¡¯t think much when he chose this car, but now, sigh, it smells so good.¡± ¡°With your personality, if I were your father, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you drive a luxury supercar. In a year, all the money I earned will be used to repair your car. However, well done.¡± ¡°Hehe, you have to make such a person bear the responsibility. Otherwise, he will really be ignorant and shameless.¡± As Liu Yun spoke, he turned the steering wheel twice and parked the intact thickened Mercedes-Benz G-Class at the entrance of the bank. ¡°Alright, Brother Ye, we¡¯re here.¡± Ye Xuan nodded, opened the car door, jumped out, and walked straight into the bank. At this time, there were quite a lot of people who came to the bank to do business. Ye Xuan glanced at them, took a number, and queued up obediently. Liu Yun sat quietly on the chair. Seeing that there were quite a lot of people queuing up, he took out his phone. When he saw some reference proposal documents sent by the various departments, he instantly had a headache. He quickly swiped to the right and watched a few funny videos before he recovered. After a while, Ye Xuan finally arrived at the window. The beautiful staff in the bank uniform was stunned when she saw Ye Xuan. Then, she smiled. ¡°Little kid, what business do you want to settle? Where are your parents?¡± ¡°I want to raise the maximum transfer limit.¡± Ye Xuan knew that she was teasing him, but he didn¡¯t care. He took out his bank card and handed it over. When the staff saw that Ye Xuan really took out his bank card and didn¡¯t seem to be joking, she stopped teasing him and took the card with a smile. ¡°Little kid, how much do you want to raise the limit by?¡± From her point of view, this card might be a card that Ye Xuan¡¯s parents had gotten for him to save his pocket money and New Year¡¯s money. It wouldn¡¯t contain much. He was probably increasing the amount now so that it would be useful in the future. Therefore, she casually swiped the card and picked up a piece of paper to fill in the information. Ye Xuan thought about the quota and didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked straight at her. ¡°Help me upgrade it to 100 million.¡± Hearing this, the staff was stunned. The people behind her were instantly stunned when they heard this. ¡°Little kid, stop joking, haha. Do you know how many digits a hundred million has? How many digits can you count now? Don¡¯t tease me.¡± The staff felt that Ye Xuan was joking. She put away the list, held the mouse, and clicked on the balance in Ye Xuan¡¯s card to take a look. She saw a number that was as long as a phone number on the card. In an instant, her pupils constricted, and her face turned pale at a visible speed. She stared at the computer screen in disbelief. After a while, she stood up in panic and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Sir, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the supervisor immediately.¡± With that, she hurriedly ran to the supervisor¡¯s office in the back hall in her high heels. The supervisor was sitting in his office, looking at the document in his hand and frowning in deep thought. Seeing that the salesperson was so panicked, he did not recover for a moment. He picked up the baton under the table and stood up. He said in shock, ¡°Did a robber rob the bank?¡± The staff took a deep breath and was suddenly amused by the supervisor¡¯s reaction. She smiled and spoke. ¡°No, a little kid came and wanted to adjust the maximum transfer limit to 100 million. I looked at the balance in his card. It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s more than a trillion!¡± ¡°Over a trillion?¡± The supervisor was skeptical and walked out. ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure it¡¯s worth more than a trillion?¡± ¡°Yes, go and take a look!¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t dare to delay. He widened his eyes and hurriedly went to the business department. When he came to the computer and saw the balance that was as long as a phone number, his entire body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Really?!¡± Meanwhile, Liu Yun was very puzzled when he saw the reactions of the supervisor and staff. At the same time, he was very shocked. He did not know what they had seen to be so frightened. After the supervisor exclaimed, he looked at Ye Xuan with a pale face. He did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Little Sir, please follow me.¡± Then, he ran out and bowed beside Ye Xuan, making an inviting gesture. Chapter 429 - 429 I Dont Drink 429 I Don¡¯t Drink Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He jumped off the stool and was led into the VIP room by the supervisor. This VIP room was different from ordinary VIP rooms. It was not big and had excellent soundproofing. Once the door was closed, it was as if they had entered an otherworldly place. All the noise disappeared. Only the sound of the supervisor¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the wooden floor and his flattering words were left. ¡°Aiya, Young Sir, you¡¯ve graced us with your presence. I¡¯m sorry for not coming out to welcome you. I¡¯ll apologize to you here. I hope you can forgive me. Your arrival has really brought light to my humble dwelling. It¡¯s my honor!¡± As he spoke, the supervisor hurriedly brewed a cup of high-quality Da Hong Pao tea and carefully placed it in front of Ye Xuan. Then, he brought over a large plate of snacks and cakes, as well as some fresh fruits. He was filled with respect and did not dare to be negligent at all. Although he was facing a seven or eight-year-old child, the supervisor did not dare to neglect such a person who could casually take out billions of dollars in assets. Ye Xuan sat on the sofa and watched as the supervisor busied himself without saying anything. He picked up the teacup and shook his head slightly to blow at it. Then, he took two sips. His movements were not jerky at all. He looked like an adult, and the supervisor was stunned. After a while, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°The money is in your bank. You don¡¯t have to worry about me suddenly transferring it away. Just do what I asked you to do.¡± When the supervisor heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. With such a large deposit, the bank could do countless things. Even if they only invested the money, they could earn a lot and eat until their mouths were covered in grease. One could imagine how important Ye Xuan was to the bank. As the supervisor of the bank, he naturally knew this weight. This kind of respect was not an exaggeration. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy the Young Sir. Don¡¯t worry and leave the money here. I guarantee that I¡¯ll give you every cent of interest every year. If there¡¯s anything, Young Sir, feel free to instruct me. I¡¯ll go through mountains and oceans of fire for you. I¡¯ll do anything!¡± I¡¯ll go through mountains and oceans of fire for you¡­ Ye Xuan was really amused by his words. He picked up an orange and spoke politely. ¡°Hehe, supervisor, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s just a small matter. How¡¯s the transfer quota? I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡± With that, he calmly ate a piece of orange. Meanwhile, the supervisor¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon! I¡¯ll go take a look. Rest here for a while and I¡¯ll bring it to you immediately!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the supervisor hurriedly ran out. He was filled with nervousness and anxiety, which made Ye Xuan happy. ¡°It¡¯s done. The limit has been raised to 100 million. This is your card. Please keep it well!¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and calmly took the card. He hummed and yawned. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I have to go.¡± When the supervisor saw this, he quickly took out a few bottles of Flying Maotai from the cabinet and brought them to Ye Xuan. ¡°Hehe, Young Sir, you¡¯ve honored my bank with your presence. I don¡¯t have anything to give you. This is a token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡± However, Ye Xuan waved his hand and spoke without turning his head. ¡°I don¡¯t drink. You can keep it.¡± Then, he pushed open the door of the VIP room and walked out, leaving the supervisor with his back view. Since Ye Xuan didn¡¯t accept it, the supervisor didn¡¯t force him. He hurriedly followed Ye Xuan out of the bank. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Xuan and Liu Yun got into the car that the supervisor straightened her back and turned to return to the supervisor¡¯s office. In the car, Liu Yun didn¡¯t ask much. He turned the steering wheel twice and drove to a club. After getting out of the car, he led Ye Xuan straight into a VIP billiard room. As soon as he pushed open the heavy glass door of the billiard room, he heard a commotion. Ye Xuan glanced around. The people here were all the rich young masters and young ladies from before. At this moment, they were focused on playing billiards, accompanied by the sound of playing. However, when they saw Ye Xuan, they stopped what they were doing and greeted him. ¡°Hello, Brother Ye! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Was your journey alright?¡± ¡°Brother Ye is so noble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more handsome, Brother Ye. Do you want me to wait for you for more than ten years?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯d better not harm Brother Ye.¡± ¡°How is it, Brother Ye? Do you want to play a round or two?¡± When Liu Yun heard this, he smiled and picked up a pole. He spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye, do you know how to play this? Shall I teach you?¡± When the others heard this, they also came forward. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll teach Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Forget it. You didn¡¯t even score a goal. You should go to the side. Don¡¯t teach Brother Ye bad things.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That was a mistake. That was a mistake, understand?!¡± ¡°Let me teach Brother Ye. I have my own methods. There¡¯s nothing to say, right?¡± ¡°I still have to do this. All of you, step back a little. In terms of billard techniques and skills, if I say that I¡¯m first, who dares to say that they¡¯re second?¡± ¡°Haha, you should say, if you¡¯re second, who dares to say that they are first? Forget it, you fool. You can¡¯t teach him.¡± ¡­ When Ye Xuan heard everyone talking nonsense, he pursed his lips and smiled. He went to the side to get a billiard cue. Then, he kicked off the billiards. He scored three balls in the first strike. When everyone saw this, they were instantly stunned. However, they thought that it might be luck and retracted their shocked expressions. Ye Xuan was lying on the billiard table. He didn¡¯t even aim at a red ball and accurately sent it into the pocket. Then, he aimed at the black ball and accurately pocketed it. After a while, all the balls went into the pockets accurately. Ye Xuan cleared the table with one shot without any deviations or mistakes. Meanwhile, the surrounding young masters and young ladies were already dumbfounded. Their faces were filled with shock as they knelt down and watched Ye Xuan¡¯s impressive actions. They could not say a word. The air was as quiet as a chicken. The atmosphere was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. After a long while, Ye Xuan placed the pole back. It made a sound when it collided with the platform, pulling everyone back to their senses. For a moment, excited and worshipful voices sounded. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of technique is Brother Ye using?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hacking. He has a cheat. How can he play like this?¡± ¡°He cleared the stage with one stroke. I¡¯m dumbfounded!¡± ¡°Furthermore, he potted the black ball. This will give him the highest score, damn!¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m completely convinced. I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll get first place in billiards again.¡± ¡°The way he stopped the ball, spun the ball, used angles, executed a jump shot, and returned the ball were too professional. Brother Ye, do you have your own script? If I encounter such a thing in a board game, I¡¯ll report it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from cheating¡­¡± ¡°Who said that they would teach Brother Ye how to play billiards just now?¡± ¡°Not me, not me.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°Brother Ye, are you taking in a disciple¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 430 - 430 Convinced 430 Convinced The young masters were completely convinced by Ye Xuan¡¯s clearing of the table and various professional billiard techniques. All of them instantly became dispirited. They collapsed in their chairs and hugged their billiard cues as they thought about life. They were adults, but they could not even play billiards as well as a seven or eight-year-old child. Who wouldn¡¯t be depressed? Although Ye Xuan was extremely capable and everyone knew a little about him, they still couldn¡¯t take it after suddenly experiencing this. Fortunately, after resting for a while, they recovered. However, they didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Xuan play billiards again. They respectfully invited Ye Xuan to the audience and made tea to serve him. Then, the young masters formed a group and played at the side. Ye Xuan was also happy. He sat at the side and quietly watched these newbies. From time to time, he would take a sip of tea. It was also satisfying. After playing for an hour, the few of them were tired. Only then did they rest. Then, they found a relatively good star-rated hotel and drove their luxury cars. When they arrived at the hotel, the usher was stunned when he saw so many luxury cars. He quickly called the supervisor over and arranged the best private room for Ye Xuan and the rest. This private room was extremely spacious, and it was in a 360-degree architectural style. Sunlight shone through the transparent glass, giving off a very comfortable and quiet atmosphere. When they first saw this style, everyone was shocked. Although they had been to many hotels and high-class private rooms, this was the first time they had seen such a style. Even when drinking wine, it was much more delicious. Not long after everyone sat down, good wine and dishes from the hotel were served. They were all delicacies meticulously cooked by chefs. There were Sichuan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Lu cuisine, and Su cuisine. There were even Thai cuisine and some Western cuisine that filled the entire table. All the famous wines were also served. There was red wine, huangjiu[1], white, and purple. There was not a single one missing. Ye Xuan sat on the upper seat and scanned the dishes. Finally, his gaze landed on the prawns. He picked up his chopsticks and picked one up. When everyone saw Ye Xuan start eating, they picked up their chopsticks and started eating. They drank alcohol and milk respectively. The atmosphere was very lively. After a while, everyone ate something to fill their stomachs and started the drinking game that was necessary for dinner. Everyone picked up a bottle of wine and placed it in front of them. They picked up some dice and cups and started playing. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t drink and it was already a habit for him not to play games with them. No one said anything and just ate his food. He was overjoyed when he saw them laughing so hard. At this moment, the door of the private room suddenly opened and a thin female attendant pushed a small dining cart in. In the end, because her hand slipped, the oily soup in the already full plate suddenly splashed on one side of Ye Xuan¡¯s body. The attendant exclaimed. She quickly took out a napkin to gently wipe Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes. She apologized crazily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Young Sir. My hand slipped. The edge of this plate is too oily. I should have worn gloves. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. My mistake at work caused you so much trouble. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± When Ye Xuan and the rest first arrived at the hotel, she saw the spectacular scene of rows of luxury cars. She knew very well the identities of Ye Xuan and the others. Moreover, the person sitting at the top was a child like Ye Xuan, so she didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Coincidentally, the oily soup happened to splash on this person whom she could not afford to offend. One could imagine how anxious the female attendant was. As she screamed, the young masters and young ladies who were playing games also noticed this scene. Seeing that half of Ye Xuan¡¯s body was covered in oil, everyone¡¯s expressions darkened. They surrounded her and reprimanded her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, attendant? Why did the oily soup splash on the customer? Furthermore, there¡¯s such a big stain.¡± ¡°What if it splashes in his eyes? How do you usually work? How could you make such a serious mistake?¡± ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s clothes are so expensive. How is he going to wear them if you splash oil on them? Are you a new attendant? Why are you so careless?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all playing games over there. There¡¯s no one at Brother Ye¡¯s table, but you can still spill the oily soup. I¡¯m really¡­¡± ¡°Look at Brother Ye sitting there. With such a young child, you should serve the dishes in another direction. We¡¯re not even at the table. How can you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Stop wiping. Can you wipe off the oil when it splashes on you? Sigh, you¡¯re a hotel with several stars after all. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you undergo training before you joined? You could even make such a mistake.¡± ¡­ The attendant lowered her head and was about to cry from the harsh reprimands of the young masters and young ladies. Her nose was red and tears welled up in her eyes. Although she felt aggrieved, she had indeed done something wrong. Ye Xuan felt bad when he saw her like this. After all, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Everyone would fail sometimes. He waved her hand to signal for everyone to quiet down. Then, he smiled and spoke gently to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind it. Everyone makes mistakes. It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not scalded. Do you have an attendant¡¯s work attire here? Just bring it over and I¡¯ll wear it. I don¡¯t mind it. I won¡¯t let you compensate.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, everyone stopped reprimanding the female attendant. As they stared at her silently, they admired Ye Xuan¡¯s magnanimity. If it were an ordinary person wearing expensive and exquisite clothes, their clothes would be scrapped after being splashed with such a large amount of oil soup. Moreover, they would be embarrassed when they went out. No matter how good-tempered a person was, they would probably frown and complain. However, Ye Xuan acted as if nothing had happened. Not only did he not frown, but there was even a hint of pity in his eyes. He was even concerned about whether the attendant was scalded. What was this called? This was called being magnanimous. This was called being magnanimous! In an instant, everyone seemed to have understood a lot. The displeasure in their hearts instantly dissipated. When the attendant heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, disbelief flashed across her eyes. She thought that she would be asked for compensation and an apology. She did not expect that not only did this little kid not blame her, but he was also concerned about whether she had scalded her hand. For a moment, the attendant couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes. She was so touched that two streams of tears flowed down her face. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll bring it over for you immediately!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and hurriedly ran out. In less than a minute, she handed an attendant¡¯s work attire to Ye Xuan. ¡°The smallest piece of work clothes is this big. I couldn¡¯t find¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ye Xuan interrupted her. [1] a Chinese alcoholic beverage Chapter 431 - 431 Brother Ye? 431 Brother Ye? ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is enough. Go ahead and do your work. You should be more careful in the future. Others might not be so easy to talk to.¡± Ye Xuan took the work clothes and spoke to her with a smile. The attendant wiped her eyes and bowed 90 degrees to Ye Xuan. ¡°Thank you, Young Sir. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention in the future. I wish you a pleasant meal. If you need anything, just call me.¡± With that, she retreated out of the private room and gently closed the door. Seeing that everyone was still stunned, Ye Xuan said happily, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Go and play. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Only then did everyone react and return to the battlefield. They began to shake the cups to exchange for wine and fought with one another. Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He took the work attire to the toilet and changed out of the clothes that were splashed with oil and soup. Then, he used the toilet before preparing to buy a shirt outside. However, as soon as he left the hotel, he attracted the attention of many people. Although Ye Xuan didn¡¯t look old and looked like he was seven or eight years old, his face was good. He was a classic handsome man, and he wasn¡¯t an ordinary handsome man. His facial features were well-defined, and there was a mature charm between his eyebrows. His actions had a temperament that did not belong to his age. He naturally caught the attention of many people. They looked at Ye Xuan and exclaimed. ¡°Look, that little boy over there is so handsome. He¡¯s already so handsome at such a young age. What will happen when he grows up?¡± ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the man I dreamed of? He¡¯s just too young.¡± ¡°My DNA has moved, Sister. I like this little boy so much. He¡¯s so handsome. There¡¯s an indescribable charm in his actions. Ahhh!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too handsome. I can¡¯t take it anymore. He¡¯s just too young. Sigh, the heavens really like to tease me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so handsome, but why is he wearing an attendant¡¯s uniform? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s working at such a young age¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, why is he wearing an attendant¡¯s work attire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Let¡¯s go and ask.¡± Many people on the streets discussed this for a while, so they walked up and surrounded Ye Xuan. Then, they reprimanded the hotel. ¡°What hotel is this? It¡¯s too shameless. The little boy is so young, but they already got him to work there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s too much. It¡¯s illegal to hire child laborers, but they hired such young child laborers. What are they thinking?¡± ¡°Moreover, what can such a young child do? What if he hurts his body?¡± ¡°Report their hotel and get the Industry and Commerce Bureau to talk to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Report it. Isn¡¯t this abuse? The little boy was pulled over to work at such a young age.¡± ¡°It makes my heart ache. It would be a pity for such a young child to hurt his body and delay his life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What if his tender hands get rough? The hotel doesn¡¯t have any protective measures.¡± ¡°Report, report, report quickly. This kind of hotel shouldn¡¯t be open for business. What is this? It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡­ Everyone stood at the entrance of the hotel and pointed at the door while cursing. The lobby manager was patrolling the lobby. When he saw so many people gathered outside cursing, his heart tightened. He wondered if she had offended someone and hurriedly ran out. As soon as he left the hotel, everyone immediately pointed at the lobby manager¡¯s nose and scolded him until he was at a loss. ¡°Are you the lobby manager? Alright, an official has come. What¡¯s wrong with your hotel? You actually let such a young child work here. What are you thinking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your hotel is too shameless. You even accepted such a young child. There¡¯s no such method to recruit child labor, right?¡± ¡°Is it that the law can¡¯t control you? Is this a place outside the law?¡± ¡°Report this unscrupulous hotel immediately and get the Industry and Commerce Bureau to talk to you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger, you or the law!¡± ¡°How immoral. What if something happens to such a young child? Can your hotel afford to compensate for a lifetime of delay?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you act as a lobby manager. Your conscience has really been eaten by a dog.¡± ¡­ The lobby manager was dumbfounded. His face was covered in saliva from the scolding, but he couldn¡¯t refute it because he didn¡¯t understand what had happened. They only heard people saying things like ¡°child labor¡± and ¡°Industry and Commerce Bureau¡±. Hence, their gazes landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. In an instant, they were even more confused. He had never seen this child before. Why was he wearing the attendant¡¯s work attire from his hotel? They had never recruited such a child worker before, right? Moreover, the hotel had never recruited child workers. A series of questions popped up in the lobby manager¡¯s mind. He was confused and could not understand the situation at all. At this moment, Liu Yun and the others, who were eating on the second floor, had already heard the commotion. When they saw that Ye Xuan was surrounded, they hurriedly ran down and squeezed into the crowd. A few high-ranking officials and nobles in the crowd were shocked when they saw Liu Yun and the others. They greeted them one after another. ¡°Xiao Liu! Why are you here? What a coincidence. Your father¡¯s company must be very busy recently.¡± ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Ma, Xiao Zhang. Aiyo, they¡¯re all here. Hehe, you¡¯ve gathered all the top corporations in Jinling together.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all young masters and young ladies. It¡¯s really fate that we met today. Did you eat well?¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, your father even praised you last time and said that you were capable. You look tired. You must have been exhausted recently.¡± Liu Yun smiled and spoke politely. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only right. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, President Wang. Your business is booming. You must be busy, hehe. By the way, what happened to you guys? Why are you all gathered here?¡± The other noble sons and daughters also echoed in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all gathered here? What happened? Why are the CEOs here?¡± When everyone saw them asking, they spoke righteously. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t you know? Look at this hotel. They actually let such a young child work as a child laborer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can this be? If he does some heavy work, it will be terrible.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this hotel¡¯s bottom line too low? Not only did they violate the rules and recruit a child worker, but they also recruited such a young child. Seriously.¡± ¡°I wonder what the hotel is thinking. That lobby manager is still not saying a word. It¡¯s obvious that we¡¯ve hit the nail on the head and he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report their hotel later and make them inhumane. My heart aches when I see this. I really want to wrap these heartless people in a pot of steamed buns.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Liu Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Brother Ye, I already told you not to wear this, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look at what happened.¡± Brother Ye? Chapter 432 - 432 Upper-Class 432 Upper-Class When everyone heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, they were instantly stunned on the spot. If someone said that they didn¡¯t know the identities of Liu Yun and the others, they might think that Liu Yun was joking. After all, many people would call children ¡°Big Brother¡± mainly just to tease them. However, who were these CEOs? They knew the identities of the young masters of Jinling and the many people around him very well. Would they tease a child and call him Brother Ye? It was impossible! Then, there was only one answer left. When the CEOs realized this, cold sweat broke out and their faces turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. They looked at Ye Xuan with reverence. At this moment, the young ladies and young masters behind also shouted at Ye Xuan. ¡°Haha, Brother Ye, how did you get into this trouble?¡± ¡°This is too funny, Brother Ye. He actually caused so much trouble by wearing a set of work attire.¡± ¡°Our benefactor, Brother Ye, is a busy person. Haha, he has his own halo. He has to get involved in everything.¡± ¡°Brother Ye is indeed Brother Ye. The way he was pestered by trouble also amazed us.¡± ¡­ Everyone heard the group of people behind call that child Brother Ye. Some even called him ¡°benefactor.¡± They were even more surprised. Their faces were filled with shock, and their lips were trembling slightly. After all, Liu Yun and the others were the sons and daughters of a group of corporations at the top of Jinling. However, such a group of people called a child ¡°Brother Ye.¡± Anyone with a normal mind could realize how serious this was. Therefore, the CEOs were all dumbfounded. They looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. Such a person¡¯s background was no longer something that these CEOs could pry into. After Liu Yun teased Ye Xuan, he turned around and walked to the lobby manager, who was dumbfounded and covered in cold sweat. He smiled and said, ¡°Previously, when the dishes were served, the attendant splashed vegetable soup on Brother Ye¡¯s clothes. He asked her for a work outfit.¡± ¡°He was about to come out to buy clothes, but he was treated as a child laborer in your hotel and caused such a farce.¡± The lobby manager wiped his cold sweat. Then, he heard from Liu Yun that the hotel attendant had splashed oil on Ye Xuan. His entire body trembled slightly, and he broke out in cold sweat. However, when he heard that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t blame the attendant, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Hence, he hurriedly came in front of Ye Xuan, bowed, and apologized very sincerely and respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m very sorry to have caused you so much trouble because of an employee¡¯s mistake. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf. Please don¡¯t take offense. I promise that such a thing will never happen again. If it happens again, I¡¯ll immediately resign from my position as the lobby manager and apologize.¡± With that, he bowed 90 degrees to Ye Xuan. His attitude was sincere and extremely respectful. Seeing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He helped him up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. Everyone makes mistakes. Don¡¯t be too strict during usual times. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on the employees. The relaxed work atmosphere can make it harder for the employees to make mistakes. Don¡¯t mind it too much. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± With that said, he turned to Liu Yun and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat. I¡¯m not buying clothes anymore. Liu Yanran will pick me up later and I¡¯ll change when we get back.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I just opened a pair of pincers.¡± ¡°I just had a bite of abalone.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? I just drank a mouthful of wine and was so anxious that it rushed into my nose. It¡¯s still burning.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re also ruthless.¡± ¡­ Everyone teased as they followed Ye Xuan back to the second floor and continued the meal. However, they ate quickly this time and were full in less than half an hour. They didn¡¯t drink much and cared about Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes. Ye Xuan also felt everyone¡¯s feelings and felt warm in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. Then, he paid the bill and walked out of the hotel. He immediately saw Liu Yanran parked at the entrance of the hotel in the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. The group of CEOs and passers-by had yet to leave. They stood by the roadside and looked at the RollsRoyce Phantom Extended edition as they whispered to each other. ¡°Hey, which chairman¡¯s car do you think this is? It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. This car isn¡¯t cheap.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just cheap. It¡¯s ridiculously expensive. My company¡¯s annual gross profit is only tens of millions. Do you know how much this car is? It¡¯s 200 million!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat or drink for 20 years, it¡¯s hard to buy a car. Just the maintenance fee for a year is countless. You also need a designated chauffeur.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really good to live a rich life. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not capable. Opening a small company that makes 18 million yuan a year is really not enough.¡± ¡°With such an identity, he should be someone from the upper class that we can¡¯t meet. Usually, we¡¯ve only heard of them. Although we saw their car today, we can be considered to have seen him.¡± ¡°Just combining the assets of Xiao Liu¡¯s family and the families of the people behind him is probably difficult. Sigh, I wonder who this person is. Why haven¡¯t I heard of him usually?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Since it¡¯s parked here, we should be able to see the owner later.¡± ¡­ Everyone shook their heads and sighed, but at the same time, their faces were filled with shock and anticipation. They really admired this Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to the point of speechlessness. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran also noticed Ye Xuan walking out of the hotel from the car. She quickly got out of the car, opened the back door, and stood respectfully at the side. Seeing this, Ye Xuan patted Liu Yun¡¯s arm and waved goodbye to the people behind him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Have fun. I¡¯ll contact you another day.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, take care! Be careful on the way!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet again another day, Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, slow down. Have a safe trip!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let other girls take you away, Brother Ye!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and looked at everyone. Then, he slowly walked into the back seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition with mature and domineering steps. In an instant. The CEOs standing by the roadside immediately turned pale. Their lips trembled slightly, and they could not even stand steadily. They never expected that it was the person who was called Brother Ye by Liu Yun and the others. His background was actually so terrifying! Those who said that Ye Xuan was a child laborer were shocked and their faces burned when they saw this scene. They couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward when they thought of what they had said previously. How was he a child laborer? He was a tycoon! They couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward when she thought of what she had said previously. What child labor? He was a tycoon! Chapter 433 - 433 Cosplay 433 Cosplay Meanwhile. Ye Xuan sat in the car and scanned everyone¡¯s expressions. He leaned back in his chair and pursed his lips into a smile. At this moment, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition drove to the entrance of the villa. Liu Yanran did not turn off the engine. She got out of the car and opened the back door. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the villa. Fourth Sister Ye Chan had just logged off. She had placed many clothes on the sofa in the living room and was looking through them one by one. Ye Fei had just walked out of the room. When she saw this scene, she was puzzled and asked. ¡°Fourth Sister, why did you put so many clothes here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a live-stream comic convention tomorrow. I¡¯m seeing what clothes are suitable first.¡± Ye Chan replied. She picked up a few clothes and flipped through them. ¡°Cosplay?¡± Ye Fei took a sip of water and continued with surprise in her eyes. ¡°Fourth Sister, what are you cosplaying as? Take a photo for me to see.¡± Ye Chan smiled and turned her head. ¡°I don¡¯t cosplay. I bought these clothes for our little brother.¡± As soon as she said this, Ye Xuan opened the door and entered. When Ye Chan heard the commotion, she turned around and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile. Then, she walked up and pulled Ye Xuan over. ¡°Little brother, come and take a look. How are these clothes? Are they suitable? I¡¯m going to participate in a comic convention live-stream tomorrow. I bought these clothes for you. Remember to pose a few more times when the time comes.¡± A comic convention? Did she buy these clothes for him? Ye Xuan¡¯s heart sank and he immediately understood. Just as he was thinking about this, Ye Chan took out a small suit and glasses. Without any explanation, she pulled off Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes and changed him into them. This was a Conan cosplay suit. With Ye Xuan¡¯s height and appearance, it was not bad for him to cosplay. ¡°Yes, yes. Not bad, not bad. Little Brother, you¡¯re really good at cosplaying Conan. Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ll bring it tomorrow.¡± Ye Chan looked around and nodded in admiration. Her eyes were filled with anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s comic convention. Ye Fei was also overjoyed. She circled around Ye Xuan as if she had seen a new continent. ¡°This outfit looks really good on you, Little Brother. I¡¯ve never seen it before. In the future, I¡¯ll buy more small suits for our Little Brother to wear.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Although he complained in his heart, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Helplessly, he took off her clothes and changed back into his small shirt. However, just as he buttoned his shirt, the door of the villa opened and his sisters walked in one after another. When they saw the scene on Ye Xuan¡¯s side, they all came over in confusion. ¡°Hey, is this a cosplay outfit?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all so small. Are they our Little Brother¡¯s? When did our Little Brother fall in love with cosplay? Not bad, there are so many fun characters.¡± ¡°Let me take a look. Yes, yes. This outfit looks pretty good. I wonder what it looks like.¡± Ye Chan saw that her sisters were all very interested and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to a comic convention live-live-stream tomorrow and bought some cosplay clothes for our Little Brother. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take photos of him. Just now, I asked our Little Brother to try the Conan outfit. They¡¯re really not bad.¡± ¡°Really? I want to try too.¡± Their Big Sister Ye Wan was different from her usual self. Her eyes lit up as she held up a Crayon Shin-chan outfit. In no time flat, she pulled off Ye Xuan¡¯s clothes and pants. Then, she helped him change into the Crayon Shin-chan outfit and covered his hair with a hat. It was indeed quite interesting. His sisters surrounded Ye Xuan tightly and pulled him around happily. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Hello, Ye Shin.¡± ¡°Our Little Brother is so small. He¡¯s really good at cosplaying.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Shin.¡± ¡°Haha, it feels so fun. I¡¯ll try it too.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was dragged around by his sisters. He looked like he had nothing to live for. Since his Fourth Sister Ye Chan said that she would live-stream, she could just live-stream. Couldn¡¯t she do something normal? Why did she have to cosplay? She even asked him to cosplay and bought such a large pile of cosplay clothes. Who could withstand this? Sigh. Seeing that his sisters were all in high spirits, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t resist anymore. He simply lay flat and let them play with him. After an unknown period of time, Ye Xuan was already numb from all the pulling. He didn¡¯t even have a concept of time. This was until Ye Chan shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Only then did the sisters stop. They carried Ye Xuan to the dining table and sat down. They fed Ye Xuan spoonful by spoonful with doting expressions, making Ye Xuan feel awkward. After dinner, Ye Xuan finally had some time to lie on the sofa and swipe through his cell phone. However, not long after she lay down, his sisters picked him up again and pulled him to the large bathroom in the living room to take a beauty bath. Ye Xuan was very embarrassed about this. He could only put a towel on his face and listen to his sisters play with water. He narrowed his eyes speechlessly for a while. After a while, everyone was tired of playing. They got up and went into the drying room to dry the water stains on their bodies and their hair. Then, they put on their pajamas and returned to their rooms. Just as Ye Xuan was about to slip away, his Fourth Sister Ye Chan picked him up and brought him back to her bedroom while humming a tune. She threw him onto the soft, three-meter-wide pink princess bed and hugged him tightly for the entire night. The next morning. Ye Xuan woke up speechlessly. Ye Chan had already made breakfast and was putting on light makeup at the dressing table. Seeing that Ye Xuan had woken up, she hurriedly urged him to wash his face and eat before setting off. Ye Xuan sighed and got up to wash his face. He went out to the dining table. Most of his sisters had already gone out and busied themselves. There were many bowls on the dining table that were waiting for Ye Chan or one of his sisters who were not busy to clean up. Ye Xuan did not waste any time. He finished his breakfast in a few bites and changed into the cosplay clothes Ye Chan had chosen for him. He followed Ye Chan out the door in embarrassment. After getting into the car, they arrived at their destination about half an hour later. This comic convention was not in the square, but in a mansion specially built for the convention. There were many people, but it was relatively quieter. There was not much noise. There were organizations and groups in the crowd, but most of them were retail investors. They formed several groups. It was obvious at a glance. Among them were high-end mechanical clothing cosplays that fanatics had spent a lot of money on creating. There were also armored warrior cosplays that had been made with some daily tools and paint. There were also people who cosplayed as characters from Ultraman, League of Legends, Guardian Tales, Genshin, Onmyoji, and many anime characters. There were people cosplaying as characters from almost all the popular movies, television, animation, and games. Chapter 434 - 434 Comic Convention 434 Comic Convention The cosplay clothes were of different quality. Some were extremely similar to the characters, and some were not. They were all for the sake of fun and did not care much. Among these people, the most attractive ones were definitely some girls who played by the sidelines. They cosplayed some female characters and wore charming clothes that inexplicably aroused the hormones of many male compatriots. This caused many photographers to surround them and take photos of some parts. They also proudly displayed various ecstatic postures, causing many people from the orthodox sects around them to snort in disdain. After Ye Chan parked the car, she stood at the entrance of the comic convention mansion and turned on the live-stream on her cell phone . Then, she brought Ye Xuan in. The moment they entered, many people looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s Conan cosplay outfit. For a moment, discussions broke out. ¡°Wow, this little boy¡¯s Conan cosplay is so handsome.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a handsome man. He¡¯s simply too handsome.¡± ¡°Those eyebrows make even a girl like me jealous. It¡¯s too beautiful. He doesn¡¯t even need to fix them. His nose is also high. He has the beauty of a mixed-blood. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°His mouth is so cute. It¡¯s red. I really want to kiss him.¡± ¡°Stop. He¡¯s so young. Don¡¯t be so coquettish.¡± ¡°Tsk, you make it sound like you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Hmph, I have to wait for him to grow up. With my appearance, I can still wait for more than ten years.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m going to take a photo with the little boy. It¡¯ll be a pity if I don¡¯t take a photo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m going too. It¡¯s rare to see such a handsome little boy. I can¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡± ¡­ A group of beautiful young ladies who were cosplaying all kinds of anime characters ran up and pulled Ye Xuan happily. ¡°Little handsome man, can you take a photo with me?¡± ¡°Sister, can you let your brother take a photo with us? He¡¯s simply too handsome.¡± ¡°Line up, line up. One by one. Don¡¯t squeeze the little boy. I¡¯ll report whoever takes the opportunity to take advantage.¡± ¡°Ah, he¡¯s even more handsome when he¡¯s closer. I like him so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a picture, okay? Say cheese!¡± A flash of light shone on Ye Xuan¡¯s face and they took a few photos without any explanation. Ye Xuan sweated and did not reject them. He did some Conan actions in embarrassment and cooperated with them. At the side, Ye Chan looked at Ye Xuan, who was surrounded by beauties, and covered her mouth to laugh. After those girls took photos and videos, they uploaded them to various social media websites, such as Baidu Tieba, Weibo, and various groups. For a moment, it caused a lot of commotion, causing their fans to increase. Below the videos and photos, the number of comments immediately rose linearly. In a short while, it exceeded tens of thousands. [He¡¯s already so handsome at such a young age. I wonder how many girls he¡¯ll harm when he grows up.] [His facial features are too exquisite. When he grows up, he will really be amazing. I wonder how many girls he will charm.] [Oh my god, what kind of godly appearance is this?! I love it!] [He¡¯s so handsome! I like him so much!] [From the looks of it, he should only be eight or nine years old. I¡¯ve just turned 15 years old. I can wait.] [To the user in front, reveal your photos. Let everyone see if you¡¯re worthy of the little boy with your looks.] [Sigh, how good would it be if I had been born a few years later? I would have been at the same table as the little boy.] [Why are all of you so good at dreaming? I¡¯ve already bought a ticket. I¡¯ll fly to the little boy¡¯s side immediately and make him my husband. Hehehe.] [No one noticed me on such a high floor, right? Let me whisper. The little boy is so handsome¡­] [The person above is also a pervert. Now that everyone knows, I advise you to turn yourself in. He¡¯s so young. [Yahaha!! I¡¯m also at the comic convention. I saw the little boy! I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m going to take a photo with him too. I¡¯ll send the photos later.] [Damn, I¡¯m so envious¡­] [Which comic convention is it? I¡¯ll fly over immediately!] [My boss just fired me. Tell me the location.] ¡­ After the young ladies finished taking photos, Ye Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief and followed Ye Chan to the side. The people here were all League of Legends cosplayers. There were all kinds of characters, and the most eye-catching one was the Braum cosplay. Good lord, he shaved his head and stuck two pieces of beards on it. Then, he came with a real vault door. Other than the vault door, the others were similar to Braum in terms of size, head shape, beard, and clothes. The vault door in his hand made people spit out their food. What level of idiocy was this? It was too funny. Ye Xuan and Ye Chan looked at that person and laughed out loud. Coincidentally, she was live-streaming, so Ye Chan walked up and took a shot of the vault door. The live-stream exploded with laughter. More than 10,000 people liked and praised him. They were sending gifts of all sizes. [Good lord, this Braum did a good job.] [It¡¯s the real Braum with a vault door.] [My head almost fell off from laughing. I picked it up and continued laughing.] [Whose general is this?! He¡¯s too stupid, hahaha!] [You can always trust Braum¡­] [I¡¯ll laugh at this video for a year. He¡¯s the eternal god, Braum with the vault door.] [Why isn¡¯t anyone cosplaying as a rat and hiding between Braum¡¯s legs? Hahaha, there¡¯s an image. There¡¯s an image.] ¡­ Braum, who was holding a vault door, was still posing and having his photos taken by a photographer. He did not expect himself to become popular for no reason. The number of fans on TikTok, Weibo, and other accounts increased, but he was still unaware. He revealed a funny smile and assumed a strange pose. It made people laugh. Their laughter passed through the crowd and lingered in the sky for a long time. After staying here for a while, Ye Chan brought Ye Xuan to another place. This was an area for Avengers cosplayers. People in the circle were discussing something together. There were many realistic cosplays, all of which were by professional cosplayers. It made people feel like they were in the real world and cheer for Wakanda. After live-streaming here for a while, Ye Chan brought Ye Xuan to the next area. This place was not that professional. They were all folk artists who came with two banana leaves hanging from their bodies. Ye Chan could not help but laugh when she saw this. She took photos around and covered her mouth as she laughed wildly when she saw the group of people dancing awkwardly. Then, they went to a more rigorous place that paid attention to aesthetic cosplays. They looked at the two-dimensional cosplays of handsome men and beautiful women, as well as some more handsome poses. There were also many young ladies and young men in traditional Chinese clothes and oil-paper umbrellas. They elegantly passed by the official ancient bridge of the mansion and asked the photographer to take a video. Ye Chan could not help but be moved. She covered her mouth and exclaimed. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Because she liked it too much, she also live-streamed here for a while. The audience in the live-stream also shouted in satisfaction. In the end, they went to a few more areas, but there was nothing much to see. Ye Chan saw that it was about time to end the live-stream, so she waved goodbye to the audience and ended the live-stream under the extremely reluctant gazes of her fans. Then, she led Ye Xuan to the car and went home happily. ¡­ Chapter 435 - 435 Is This Brother Ye? 435 Is This Brother Ye? At this moment, on the other side. In a theater. ¡°Hehe, what you said doesn¡¯t even count. You¡¯ll know when you try next time. I don¡¯t believe that you really dare to sell half of your shares.¡± Liu Yun said with a smile. He held a large bowl of tea and took a sip of the high-grade Tieguanyin tea. The people sitting around him were all young masters and young ladies. The group chose a day with good weather and gathered in the theater. The young master opposite Liu Yun was munching on melon seeds and looking at the red-dressed girl singing on stage. He shook his head in enjoyment. However, when he heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, he turned around and smiled. ¡°What would you say if I really dared to do so, Brother Yun? What a joke. If I don¡¯t sell the stocks now, I¡¯ll definitely make a loss if I wait any longer. I¡¯m stupid if I don¡¯t sell them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who said that last time, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to sell a single one. You¡¯re lucky. The next day, the stocks turned green and rose to the upper limit.¡± Another tycoon stood up and pushed his shoulder as he spoke half-jokingly and enviously. ¡°Damn, I was too busy that day and forgot to sell the shares away. Who knew that it would turn green the next day? Aiya, even the heavens are helping me get rich. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± As he spoke, he shook his chair proudly. Meanwhile, a young lady was munching on melon seeds and scrolling through short videos on her phone. After scrolling through videos, she suddenly saw a short video. She immediately choked and her eyes widened. She even forgot to eat melon seeds. ¡°Look! Look at what this is! Oh my god!¡± Everyone was attracted by her voice and came over to ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened that made you shout so loudly?¡± The young lady picked up the cell phone in surprise and placed it in front of everyone. She did not even notice that the melon seed shell was stuck to her red lips. Everyone looked at their cell phones with their eyes wide open. When they saw the content of the video clearly, they were dumbfounded. In the video, a young boy in Conan cosplay clothes was surrounded by a group of young ladies. He was in various chuunibyou postures under the continuous flashes. The title was, ¡°This Conan cosplay at the comic convention is outstanding.¡± Everyone looked at each other. After a while, they came back to their senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Brother Ye like this. It¡¯s an eye-opener today.¡± ¡°Me too. Brother Ye usually gives people a steady and mature feeling, but he suddenly became mischievous. It looks so strange.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, my domineering President Ye, why has he become a soft and handsome boy?¡± ¡°However, it feels quite fun. He looks like Conan.¡± ¡°Brother Ye still knows how to play. While we¡¯re listening to the show here, Brother Ye directly went to the comic convention to transform.¡± ¡°No matter what, Brother Ye is Brother Ye. He¡¯s surrounded by a bunch of beauties wherever he goes. It makes me jealous. Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. He¡¯s born handsome and exudes a noble aura.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Brother Ye is so lively. It feels quite interesting. It¡¯s better than his solemnity of the past.¡± ¡°No way. I think the Brother Ye from the past gave people a more comfortable feeling. The person in the video looked like a child. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll get along.¡± ¡°I also think that the Brother Ye from the past gave people a better feeling, but this kind of person still has a different flavor.¡± ¡°Me too. I can accept both, but the previous one is still better. There¡¯s no generation gap between us.¡± ¡°No, why are you guys talking about this? Didn¡¯t you realize that Brother Ye is a little ridiculous?¡± ¡°Ridiculous? How is he ridiculous?¡± ¡°When he can be mature, he¡¯ll be mature. When he can be a child, he¡¯ll be a child. I don¡¯t understand, but I think it¡¯s fine no matter what.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Brother Ye is special. I¡¯ve long realized that there are all kinds of strange people in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, how many points do you give for Brother Ye¡¯s Conan cosplay?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll give him nine points. I¡¯m afraid Brother Ye will be too proud if I give him the remaining point.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Ye also knows how to think. He actually cosplayed Conan. When he wears glasses, he really looks like Conan. It¡¯s just that his hair isn¡¯t as curly as in the animation.¡± ¡°Those poses are really interesting. They look so cute.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always only one truth! Haha, I have an image in my head.¡± ¡°I want to go and cosplay. It¡¯s so lively and interesting there.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, I advise you to respect yourself. It¡¯s better to be conservative as a public figure.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m only cosplaying with a Tang suit. I¡¯m not revealing anything. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I see. Hehehe¡­¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, after Ye Chan parked the car, she brought Ye Xuan back to the villa. Ye Fei was drinking coffee on the sofa. When she saw the two of them return, she anxiously spoke to Ye Chan. ¡°How was it? How was it? How was our Little Brother¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Fifth Sister, you don¡¯t even know. Our Little Brother was so popular. As soon as he entered, a bunch of young ladies came to take photos with him. There were a lot of them, and they pushed me to the side. I still have a video here. Let me show you.¡± As Ye Chan spoke, she sat on the sofa and took out her phone. She flipped through her photo album and opened the recorded videos and some good photos before placing them in front of Ye Fei. Ye Fei couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the cell phone. When she saw a bunch of young ladies surrounding Ye Xuan in the video, she immediately laughed. Then, she saw Ye Xuan putting on Conan¡¯s signature chuunibyou pose and saying some lines. In an instant, she laughed so hard that she fell over. ¡°Hahaha, our Little Brother is so good. There¡¯s only one truth! Hahaha!¡± After laughing, she continued to look at the photos and videos. After looking at them, she laughed again. This continued for a long time. Ye Xuan¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment as he curled up in a corner of the sofa and covered his face with a pillow. He didn¡¯t even know how she could have done such a stupid thing back then. Now, just thinking about it made him feel so awkward that he could dig out a sea-view villa with his toes. Furthermore, Ye Fei was laughing so happily and Ye Chan was laughing wildly at the side. Ye Xuan felt even more awkward and wished he could find a hole to hide in. Chapter 436 - 436 Invitation 436 Invitation In the end, he had no choice but to sneak back to this room and close the soundproof door. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Hence, he entered the bathroom and took a beautiful hot shower. When he returned to bed and was about to sleep, his cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Xuan picked it up and saw that it was a message from Liu Yun¡¯s father, Liu Haikang, the CEO of the Liu Corporation. [Chairman Ye, we have a banquet here tomorrow. Do you want to come and play?] Ye Xuan thought about it. Since he had nothing to do, he replied with an [Okay]. Then, he sent Liu Yanran a message and asked her to come over tomorrow morning. Then, he fell asleep on the bed. The next morning. Ye Xuan got up and took a shower. After eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast made by his Fourth Sister Ye Chan, he slipped away. As soon as he went out, she saw Liu Yanran and the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Then, he got into the car and set off. After driving for about 20 minutes, they arrived at the hotel where Liu Haikang was holding the banquet. Liu Yanran dropped Ye Xuan off at the entrance of the hotel and drove the car to the underground parking lot. After all, it was a little conspicuous to place this Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition at the entrance of the hotel. Ye Xuan observed the hotel. Seeing that no one was coming to pick him up, he didn¡¯t mind and walked in. Meanwhile. Fifth Sister Ye Fei just passed by. She narrowed her eyes and watched as a young man entered the hotel. She felt like the figure was similar to Ye Xuan, but it didn¡¯t feel like it. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She muttered. ¡°Is that my Little Brother? He looks like him.¡± After some thought, she walked over and planned to see what was going on. In the end, she lost him as soon as she walked over. ¡­ Meanwhile. There were several private rooms upstairs. They were luxuriously decorated and spacious. At the side of each private room was a chess room that was connected to each other. It was for people to drink tea, enjoy entertainment, and rest for a while. Ye Xuan strolled leisurely and looked around. The private rooms here were already full, and the chess room was very lively. They were all open, so he could see the situation inside clearly. After taking a few steps, Ye Xuan saw the private room where Liu Haikang and the rest were. Then, he walked in. Meanwhile, in Liu Haikang¡¯s private room. The group of CEOs originally thought that Ye Xuan would take a while to arrive. After all, there was still quite some time before the meal. Therefore, they were not in a hurry and prepared to go down to welcome Ye Xuan later. Taking advantage of this free time, Liu Haikang took out his Go set and started playing with an old man. After dozens of rounds, their expressions changed from relaxed and happy to frowning in deep thought. They were hesitant about their moves. The others surrounded the two of them and focused on the game between Liu Haikang and the old man. They did not say a word. They didn¡¯t even notice that Ye Xuan had slipped in at this moment. When Ye Xuan saw Liu Haikang playing Go with someone, he moved closer to the crowd and looked at the board with interest. Liu Haikang muttered something, but he only moved his mouth without making a sound. From the looks of it, he seemed to be calculating the next step, or even the next few steps, as well as the other party¡¯s future path. His face was filled with worry, and his eyes were deep in thought. Although he raised his hand that was holding the black piece high, it did not land for a long time. It was obvious that this game of Go had put him in a difficult position and he could not make up his mind. Meanwhile, the old man¡¯s methods were extremely powerful. They were all offensive methods, but he did not give Liu Haikang any chance to attack. He kept launching encirclements and suppression. It was a rather ruthless method. It looked like Liu Haikang had almost successfully surrounded and killed all the old man¡¯s troops, leaving only a few paths of survival. Even if they could escape, they could only pant at the corners and could not achieve anything big. However, the white pieces outside Liu Haikang¡¯s black pieces seemed to be in a mess. In the end, the old man placed a few pieces down and immediately connected one-third of the route, creating a chance of survival. The chessboard also changed drastically in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a portion of Liu Haikang¡¯s troops that had surrounded the old man had become lambs waiting to be slaughtered. It was like a war in ancient times. They were supposed to send a team of troops to encircle and annihilate a prefecture capital, but in the end, they were completely wiped out and became the enemy¡¯s troops. Seeing the sudden expansion of the white piece faction, Liu Haikang became even more nervous. There were still two armies of white pieces outside. If the old man connected them, it would be really troublesome. Fortunately, he still had the strength to fight. As long as he killed the white pieces outside, the wild soldiers would be killed by him. With just the main force, the white pieces could not defeat the black pieces. Liu Haikang also noticed this. At the same time, he became even more vigilant against many other scattered pawns who could not even form an army and did not affect him much. With the old man¡¯s chess skills, it was very easy for those forces that did not have much influence to suddenly become comparable to the main army. Therefore, he had to be wary. Meanwhile, when the surrounding people saw the exciting game between the two of them, they also noticed the profundity and praised them. ¡°President Liu is indeed the best at Go among us. If it were me, I would probably fall into his trap in an instant with such a good advantage.¡± ¡°President Liu is indeed powerful. He can even play like this when facing a national player. Not only does he have the strength to fight, but he also has the advantage of winning. Brilliant, indeed brilliant.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice. Just now, I thought that he would chase after his enemy while he was winning. Now, it seems that I was really stupid. If he chased after the enemy for a few steps, the national champion would cut his army from the middle with a few moves. It would be a heavy loss.¡± ¡°Indeed, or rather, President Liu has a tight grasp of the overall situation. He almost lost another army.¡± All the CEOs nodded and praised him. Then, they looked at the old man opposite Liu Haikang and discussed the situation softly. ¡°As expected of a national Go player. He¡¯s really amazing. He¡¯s controlling everything step by step. Not only is he good at placing pieces, but he can also set up several traps.¡± ¡°Indeed. It looks like he didn¡¯t notice and gave up on some small faction chess pieces, but in the end, he deliberately set them up to lure President Liu into the trap so that he could pull a string for the overall situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying. Every step is under control. The layout is so strong that the pieces are all deeply mysterious and important. Every piece has the possibility of becoming the main force. It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Or rather, a national player is a national player. He¡¯s really professional, but President Liu is indeed amazing to be able to do this.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would probably lose after a few moves from this national champion. I can¡¯t understand it. There are too many traps. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be tricked and lose the entire game.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan looked at the chessboard and narrowed his eyes. He had a rough understanding of their strength. At the same time, he also understood the division of power and the outcome on the chessboard. The two of them were almost a few levels apart. To be able to play like this, Liu Haikang was indeed something. However, the outcome was already decided, so there was no need to play anymore. Hence, Ye Xuan sighed and spoke to Liu Haikang. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything. President Liu, give up.¡± Only then did everyone notice Ye Xuan¡¯s presence. For a moment, they were stunned. Then, their faces were filled with shock. Their eyes widened and their mouths opened slightly. The entire chess room instantly fell silent. After a few breaths, everyone reacted and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t pick you up.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell us that you were here. We thought that you would be a little late, so we were prepared to pick you up later. We didn¡¯t expect you to come up directly. Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not coming out to welcome you, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ve really neglected you.¡± ¡°I just saw that President Liu played Go too well with a national player and neglected Chairman Ye. I hope Chairman Ye can forgive me.¡± ¡°I was really rude, Chairman Ye. Please forgive me.¡± Chapter 437 - 437 Seen Through 437 Seen Through When Ye Xuan heard everyone¡¯s apologies, he was also happy. He waved his hand and spoke nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m a little early.¡± When everyone heard this, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that they would offend Ye Xuan. After all, Ye Xuan was the chairman of Dinglong Corporation and they knew his weight. However, when they heard Ye Xuan ask Liu Haikang to surrender, they were also puzzled. This national player was powerful and had cleverly plotted to devour one-third of Liu Haikang¡¯s troops. However, the overall situation was still uncertain. Now, they were at the peak of the game. No matter which side it was, they still had the strength to fight. They couldn¡¯t see the outcome. In this situation, why did Ye Xuan make Liu Haikang admit defeat? Everyone was puzzled and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. ¡°Chairman Ye, we were thinking about what you said just now. The battle between the two sides is at its climax. Why did you ask President Liu to surrender?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman Ye. I really don¡¯t understand why.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please enlighten everyone.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and sighed as he looked at the chessboard. ¡°As the saying goes, the person in charge is confused, and the bystander sees things clearly. If you put yourself in the shoes of the person in charge, you naturally won¡¯t understand. Only by staying out of this can you see things clearly.¡± ¡°In the current situation, although the two sides are fighting back and forth and the chess game is clear at a glance, there are hidden secrets. They are all killing moves. Therefore, in less than three moves, President Liu will definitely lose.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Everyone was a little shocked. They did not expect Ye Xuan to see through the game so clearly. His understanding and control of the game were too good. However, while they were shocked, they were also filled with disbelief. The so-called hidden secrets were all killing moves, but the chess game was clear at a glance. Everyone saw the other party¡¯s actions. Where were the secrets? The troops of both sides were also in a confrontation at the last minute. How could there be a killing move? Therefore, they didn¡¯t believe it and thought that Ye Xuan was just making a guess. All the arrangements and control of the chess game were in his mind. Even if he fell into a trap and a portion of his chess pieces were swallowed, it was not a big deal. Although he did not have 100% confidence in controlling the entire situation, he could at least have a 60% chance of winning against his opponent. If any of them were to lose, they would have to wait at least dozens of rounds to see the signs of success or failure. However, Ye Xuan said that he would definitely lose within three moves. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Liu Haikang was already an old man, so he had a certain level of judgment when it came to distinguishing between real and fake. Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan¡¯s words at all. He smiled and thought that Ye Xuan was joking. Hence, he picked up a black piece and placed it according to the steps he had planned beforehand. He returned to his original state and thought about the next few steps. However, when the national player opposite him heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, a glint flashed across his eyes. He narrowed his eyes but did not say anything. Seeing that Liu Haikang had already placed his piece, and everything was within his expectations, the national player smiled and gently raised his hand to put the white piece at an ordinary position. The first move was completed. Liu Haikang smiled secretly and scanned the entire situation. Then, he raised his hand and moved a black piece to another attack point. He was overjoyed at the large pile of white pieces that he was about to annex. Taking down this portion of the white pieces would clearly be a huge loss for the national player. Moreover, it could affect the overall situation and had an indelible contribution to his victory. However, just as Liu Haikang was overjoyed, the national player opposite him suddenly raised his hand and placed the white chess piece in a position that no one expected and even ignored. With a bang, Liu Haikang¡¯s dream was shattered. The second move was completed. The two moves did not seem to be connected, but they were tightly connected like lifelines. They turned the entire chess game upside down. In an instant, the trap that Liu Haikang had set up and the momentum that he had unleashed were all reduced to ashes. It turned out that all the actions of the national player were to pave the way for these last few steps. Meanwhile, Liu Haikang had always been led by the nose by the national player and thought that he had a huge advantage. In the end, those so-called advantages were all given to him by the national player. Behind the seemingly glorious scene were a few fatal weaknesses. The national player had always held Liu Haikang¡¯s weaknesses and lifelines firmly in his hands. In the end, when the overall situation took shape, everything was in place. With just two pieces, Liu Haikang¡¯s momentum was reduced to ashes. As for the last piece, just as Ye Xuan had said, after it landed, Liu Kang lost everything. There was no doubt that he would lose. There was no possibility of remedy or reversal. Seeing this scene, cold sweat suddenly broke out on Liu Haikang¡¯s forehead. His raised right hand trembled slightly, and the black chess piece in his hand fell weakly. It hit the chessboard with a bang. His eyes were wide open in disbelief. He had thought that he would only see the signs of victory after dozens of rounds. Unexpectedly, it was as Ye Xuan said. The game was decided in three moves. He would definitely lose! Liu Haikang let out a long breath. After a while, his face gradually regained its smile. He cupped his hands at the national player. ¡°Sir is really amazing. I admit defeat.¡± After saying that, he turned around and cupped his hands at Ye Xuan. ¡°Aiya, Chairman Ye has sharp eyes and superb chess skills. I, Liu, have really lost my mind. I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Liu Haikang finished speaking, the surrounding CEOs gradually recovered from their shock and exclaimed. ¡°Chairman Ye is too amazing. He really made three moves and the outcome was decided.¡± ¡°Wonderful, wonderful. It¡¯s really too wonderful. It¡¯s really as Chairman Ye said. It looked like an ordinary chess game, but there are hidden profundities. Every step is a killer move.¡± ¡°Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, the national player made three moves and activated all the profound killing moves. It¡¯s really breathtaking.¡± ¡°As expected of Chairman Ye. His taste is really inferior to ours. He saw through the entire game at a glance. Brilliant, really brilliant!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye¡¯s chess skills to be so powerful. I really can¡¯t imagine that there are so many mysteries hidden in this chess game. This chess game is really satisfying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too exciting. As expected of Chairman Ye.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan smiled when he heard everyone¡¯s praises. Although he had thousands of words in his heart, he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. Meanwhile, the national player was also shocked. He did not expect this seven or eight-year-old child in front of him to be able to see through his trap at a glance. He even saw through every step he was going to do next. Chapter 438 - 438 Ingenious 438 Ingenious He was such a young child. Even if he learned Go when he was six years old, it would only be two to three years until he was seven or eight years old. Meanwhile, he had played Go for decades. Not only was his arrangement of the chess game exquisite, but his control of the human heart was also outstanding. However, he could not see through this seven or eight-year-old child in front of him! Who exactly was he?! When the national player thought of this, he instantly felt a chill in his heart and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Just as he was about to ask, the CEOs pulled Ye Xuan and introduced him to the national player. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the chairman of the famous Dinglong Corporation in China, Chairman Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, this is Li Min, one of the top national Go players in China.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and reached out his small hand to shake National Player Li¡¯s hand politely. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, sir. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, National Player Li¡¯s chess skills are indeed worthy of their reputation.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just an evaluation from an outsider. I only know a little about Go. I¡¯m just here to entertain myself.¡± National Player Li spoke humbly. While he was being polite, he was also deeply shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s identity. He did not expect this half-grown child whom he could not see through to be Chairman Ye of the Dinglong Corporation. No wonder he had such foresight and the overall situation. It was really terrifying. However, on second thought, since they had met today, it was also a rare kind of fate. In addition, this child¡¯s chess skills were so outstanding. It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t play a round on the chessboard. Hence, he immediately probed Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s rare to see you today. I see that Chairman Ye is very proficient in Go. Why don¡¯t we play a round?¡± When Ye Xuan saw Liu Haikang and National Player Li. fighting just now, he was envious. Now, National Player Li had personally invited him. Ye Xuan naturally had no reason to reject him. Hence, he nodded and sat in the seat that Liu Haikang had vacated. He gestured to National Player Li and asked. ¡°Mr. Li, please. Will you take the black pieces?¡± The black piece went first. The meaning of this sentence was to let National Player Li take a step forward, allowing him to go first. When National Player Li heard this, he immediately smiled and was a little surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s arrogance. In Go, those who dared to be arrogant were either first-grade chess masters or ignorant people. Due to Ye Xuan¡¯s shocking words about the three-move chess game, National Player Li naturally did not think that he was a fool. On the contrary, since Ye Xuan had already said so, he didn¡¯t hold back. He reached out and picked up a black piece before smiling. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he placed the black piece in the center of the chessboard. It occupied this most important place. Ye Xuan¡¯s expression did not change. He picked up a white piece and placed it not far from the black piece. In layman¡¯s terms, in Go, it was like occupying territory during ancient wars. At the beginning, each person would occupy a place and then use their troops to attack the other party¡¯s territory. The troops were his pawns, and he was the general who controlled the entire situation. It was simple, but it was filled with mystery. Just like that saying, the simplest thing was often filled with the highest level of wisdom. It was like the saying that real wisdom was in accordance with natural tendencies. This was the charm of Go After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the chess room was as quiet as a chicken. The CEOs all held their breaths and focused. Their eyes were tightly focused on the chessboard, afraid that they would miss a step. Their faces were filled with shock. Their expressions faintly turned pale in disbelief. There was no other reason. It had clearly been ten minutes, but there were still only eight chess pieces on the chessboard. Both sides had four pieces each, and now was the time for National Player Li to place his piece. However, National Player Li frowned and his eyes wandered. There was a hint of confusion in the depths of his eyes. The black piece in his hand did not fall for a long time. It lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was leisurely sipping a large bowl of tea with a smile on his face. He was not bothered by the chess game at all. He was also secretly happy in his heart. He placed the four white pieces in a place that others could not understand. However, with National Players Li¡¯s chess skills and thoughts about the next ten steps, it was not difficult to see what these four white pieces meant. As long as time passed, the four black pieces he had placed and all his paths of survival would definitely be blocked or intercepted by these four white pieces. There would be no chance of survival. This was also the reason why he could not place the black piece in his hand. No matter where he placed it, it was still under Ye Xuan¡¯s control. It could be seen from the first four moves. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, National Player Li finally retracted his raised hand. He cupped his hands at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, the old man admits defeat. These four moves are indeed a godsend. I¡¯ve thought of 108 paths of survival in my mind, but I still can¡¯t bypass the interception formed by these four white pieces.¡± ¡°I admit defeat in this game of chess. Chairman Ye is indeed powerful. How about we play another round?¡± When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with surprise. They were stunned on the spot and could not say a word. Their hearts surged like waves, and they were dumbfounded. He was a dignified national player, but after only losing four pieces, he directly surrendered and admitted defeat! If not for the fact that these CEOs were all people who knew chess, they would have seen through it. Otherwise, they would really think that National Player Li deliberately went easy on Ye Xuan and admitted defeat because of his status. At that moment, their evaluation of Ye Xuan¡¯s chess skills increased. They looked at Ye Xuan with reverence. Meanwhile, after hearing National Player Li¡¯s words, Ye Xuan politely cupped his fists and spoke. ¡°Sir, thank you for letting me win.¡± Then, he pursed his lips and smiled. He extended his hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. ¡°Sir, please. I can take the white pieces.¡± National Player Li nodded and did not hold back. Since Ye Xuan was fine with both black or white pieces, he definitely did not want to let go of this opportunity to seize the initiative. It was very meaningful. Hence, he picked up a black chess piece and placed it in the center of the chessboard. This time, he definitely didn¡¯t plan to repeat the same mistake. He had gained more wisdom. He was prepared to use an unorthodox tactic to make Ye Xuan unable to see through him. This tactic was also an extremely decisive tactic that he had developed during his decades of playing Go. He had also used it once in the deciding round of the Go competition and successfully won the championship. Later on, the officials even took the chess game back and stored it in the Chess Museum. After so many years, and after reviewing more than ten thousand rounds, no one could use this complete strategy. It was recognized as the God¡¯s Scroll. Unless a god came, it was difficult to resolve this strategy that had a total of 81 killing intents. They were interconnected and were as exquisite as the Mohist¡¯s mechanisms. Chapter 439 - 439 Search 439 Search Therefore, National Player Li was quite confident. It was also because of this tactic that he dared to ask Ye Xuan to play another round. Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t expect National Player Li to be so capable. When he saw the prototype of this tactic, Ye Xuan was shocked for a while. However, there was no lock in the world that could not be unlocked. Even if it could not be unlocked, he would smash it with a hammer. It would be smashed into pieces. This was the method Ye Xuan was using now. He placed his pawns everywhere in an orderly manner. With three pieces forming a team, they continuously surrounded the scattered pieces that National Player Li had placed. In a short while, they smashed National Player Li¡¯s tactics into pieces. After the strategy was ruined, Ye Xuan took advantage of the situation and continued to attack. When the chess pieces landed on the key areas, it was almost like killing randomly. National Player Li¡¯s face darkened. After a while, he surrendered and spoke with a haggard expression. ¡°I¡¯m convinced. Chairman Ye, your chess skills are really too amazing. I¡¯m completely convinced. There¡¯s no way to deal with this at all. They¡¯re all killer moves. I can¡¯t defend against them. I really can¡¯t.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and cupped his hands politely. ¡°National Player Li let me win. I was just lucky.¡± After saying that, he was secretly happy. After all, he had the system. Who could play chess with AlphaGo? The surrounding CEOs were also silent at this moment. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were wide open in disbelief. After all, they had heard of National Player Li¡¯s strategy and had specially gone to the museum to study it. Once it was formed, it was simply an unsolvable trap. But now, not only had it been broken by Ye Xuan, but it had also made National Player Li submit. Who was National Player Li? He was a Go expert who had won five consecutive championships in the National Go Competitions. He was even respectfully called a national player by the country and became the representative figure of Go. But now, Ye Xuan had convinced him! ? ¡­ The CEOs were dumbfounded and could not say a word. After a while, they came back to their senses and shook their heads slightly at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re really a god of Go!¡± ¡°No one has been able to solve this tactic for so many years. Not only did you solve it, but you also defeated National Player Li. This¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡­ you¡¯re too terrifying!¡± ¡°What kind of chess skill is this? Chairman Ye, you¡¯re a Go genius. If you play against AlphaGo, then¡­¡± ¡°If Chairman Ye can even defeat AlphaGo, he¡¯ll really be the god of Go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never heard of such a chess game. It¡¯s simply satisfying to watch!¡± ¡°I recorded a video. When I get back, I¡¯ll review and study it when I have nothing to do. Hehehe, if I can learn a little about Chairman Ye¡¯s chess skills, I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want in the future.¡± ¡°Send me a copy. Send me a copy.¡± ¡°Send me one too, hehehe.¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the other side. Ye Fei, who was wearing a light mesh white shirt and fluffy knitted pants, stood at the entrance of the hotel with some hesitation. From the figure of the child just now, he was indeed too similar to her younger brother. She was a little worried if she didn¡¯t go and take a look, but she was afraid that she would get the wrong person. Moreover, it was a hotel. Everyone was probably eating. It was a little awkward and inappropriate to enter rashly. It made things difficult for Ye Fei, but after thinking about it, although she didn¡¯t know if he was her younger brother or not, if she didn¡¯t take a look and confirm it, she couldn¡¯t let go. Hence, she tugged at her custom-made black mask and took two deep breaths. Then, she stepped onto the stairs of the hotel and walked straight in. As soon as she entered the hotel, she saw the attendants and many security officers walking around the hall. No one paid attention to her, so she was happy. After all, this hotel was also a star-rated hotel. The main color was a softer pale gray. Among the gray, gold was used as a secondary color. It looked gentle and dignified, giving people a very quiet feeling. There were some murals engraved on the surrounding walls. The content was some medieval stories from Europe and America. On the other side were some stories from Chinese history that belonged to folklore. While the guests ate, they could also appreciate the stories on the wall. It was a different kind of fun. In addition to the murals, there were also many statues around the hotel. These statues were all big bosses on the Forbes rankings. Below them were their autobiographies and golden words that they wanted to warn others about. To many business tycoons, this design was very helpful and even gave them enlightenment. Ye Fei also looked around. These statues, murals, and various decorations were all very exquisite. It could be seen that this hotel really put in a lot of effort. However, she wasn¡¯t interested in these business stories and saw that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t in the hall on the first floor. She went straight to the second floor and planned to look around. After all, she didn¡¯t know where Ye Xuan had gone. After walking up to the second floor, Ye Fei looked around. There were many private rooms arranged here, but it didn¡¯t look like a place to eat. It was more like a leisure place for some gatherings. Ye Fei didn¡¯t understand what kind of interior this hotel had, but she didn¡¯t care. She strolled leisurely and looked around. It was also a form of freedom. It could also be said to be a star-rated hotel. The place was big, but after walking for a long time on the second floor, she still could not finish walking through the entire place. Ye Fei was also a little surprised and secretly clicked her tongue. At this moment, she passed by an open private room that was quite spacious. It was crowded with people. Moreover, they were all girls with exquisite makeup. They were wearing clothes that looked like big brands and bags. It was noisy and looked very lively. Ye Fei looked at the scene inside and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She walked over to see if it was caused by her Little Brother. As soon as he entered, she was drowned out by the girls¡¯ voices. Ye Fei took a deep breath and looked around. The girls here were all quite beautiful and had slender figures. Their auras were half-ordinary and half-elegant. Ye Fei couldn¡¯t say for sure, but she felt that it was awkward. At this moment, all the beauties were taking photos with their phones. Some were taking photos of the coffee, black tea, and various high-end pastries on the table. Some took photos of the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows of the private room, while others took photos of the various expensive exhibits hanging on the wall of the private room and the blue and white porcelain vases around them. They were minding their own business and no one paid attention to Ye Fei. Even when walking in the crowd, no one looked at Ye Fei. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist. Ye Fei was also happy to be free. She looked around curiously and searched for Ye Xuan. However, other than these girls, she did not see a single boy, let alone a child. Chapter 440 - 440 Group of Socialites 440 Group of Socialites She immediately planned to go out and look for him elsewhere. However, at this moment, a girl with hot, wavy hair suddenly came in front of Ye Fei and stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re new, right? Let me explain the rules. You have to queue up for the photo later. Then, we bought stockings from Gucci, a Louis Vuitton bag, a Vacheron Constantin watch, and a Cartier ring.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay more if you want to use them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still afternoon tea later. If you want to take photos, you have to pay more. We bought authentic European black tea and many European pastries. You can¡¯t drink or eat these. You can only take photos.¡± ¡°In addition, there are also European royal and aristocratic clothes. If you want to take photos, you have to pay extra. Do you understand?¡± ¡°By the way, we also rented a luxury car. The rent for this day is more expensive, so if you want to take photos, the additional fee is more expensive. However, the return is still very high and effective, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me. Just remember the basics so that there won¡¯t be any mistakes. It¡¯ll be very troublesome then.¡± Ye Fei was dumbfounded. After listening to her rambling, she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. She couldn¡¯t understand why they had to line up to take photos when wearing ordinary branded clothes, wearing ordinary watches, and driving ordinary cars. Moreover, they had to pay to take photos. Hence, she asked at a loss. ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you mean by taking photos and paying more? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± When the wavy-haired girl heard Ye Fei¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. Then, her expression changed. Her face was filled with mockery as she sneered at Ye Fei. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? You¡¯re from the countryside, right? Haven¡¯t you heard of these brands?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear. These are all basic operations. If you don¡¯t even understand this, why are you here?¡± ¡°Are you crazy about rich second-generation heirs? Hehehe, since you¡¯re from the countryside, I suggest you go back and study what luxury cars and luxury brands are before coming here.¡± The surrounding people also noticed this and came over. After sizing Ye Fei up, they mocked her. ¡°Are you really from the countryside? That¡¯s troublesome. You still have to learn luxury goods for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. Sister, you¡¯re too straightforward. You don¡¯t know anything and just came over.¡± ¡°When did the threshold for socialites become so low? Any Tom, Dick, or Harry can come.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a bumpkin from the countryside. She can just go back and farm. It¡¯s really funny that she came to take photos with us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressed like a village woman. Your figure can¡¯t even be seen. Looking at you, I¡¯m afraid your stomach is like a swimming ring.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the temperament of a socialite. How dare you come to this place? Who introduced you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you¡¯re too old-fashioned. You look like a bumpkin and are dressed in cheap clothes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the process, yet you have the cheek to join our socialite group. Just go home and farm. High society doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°Your cosmetics are all from street stalls, right? She has a handsome face for nothing. She doesn¡¯t wear anything and doesn¡¯t have any temperament.¡± ¡°Did you come on a bicycle? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°You talked about cars, you don¡¯t even know about them. Yesterday, an Audi driver asked me out for a drive in an Audi. How ridiculous. Does a person who drives cars from the top three luxury car brands have the right to ask us out?¡± ¡°What? An Audi? Haha, how can this person have the cheek to ask someone else out when he¡¯s driving an Audi? Moreover, it¡¯s us socialites. Where did he get the courage?¡± ¡°This is too funny. How did you provoke someone who drives an Audi? Last time, a socialite who drove a domestic Maserati came to ask me out for a million yuan. I even despised the car he drove and rejected him after getting into it. He was still unwilling to let go. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°The photos I posted on my WeChat Moments are all of Ferraris and Lamborghinis, okay? Someone who drives a Maserati is bad enough. Your Audi is even more ridiculous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all smelly losers. They don¡¯t have any money and just came out to pick up girls. They still want to pick up noble socialites like us. Why don¡¯t they take a piss and see how capable they are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really disgusted by these smelly losers, but it¡¯s not bad for them to be an ATM.¡± ¡°I have a new dog who has been licking me for several years. I¡¯ve spent hundreds of thousands of yuan from him. Every festival, I ask him for holiday red packets. He even gives me a lot of bags, clothes, makeup, and so on. It¡¯s really satisfying for him to be an ATM.¡± ¡°The key is that he still thinks that he can win a socialite like me over sooner or later. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? I didn¡¯t give him a definite answer. I¡¯ll squeeze him dry first before kicking him away and replacing him with a new dog.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much better than me. My few dogs are all a bunch of smelly losers. They gave me music boxes that weren¡¯t worth a fart during the holidays and even said that I must be very happy. They were so disgusting that I vomited.¡± ¡°Each of them is poorer than the other. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to accept red packets that only included a few hundred yuan. However, in order to protect their reputation, I accepted them. I bought one lipstick and it was gone.¡± ¡°Damn, the last time I met a real rich second-generation heir, they drove a sports car and asked me out. I was overjoyed, but they were so stingy. They only gave me a red packet of 520 yuan after the holidays. They played with me for three nights for nothing. I was so angry.¡± ¡°Eh, you¡¯re too stupid. How can you let someone sleep with you just like that? What¡¯s the bottom line of socialites like us? We have to spend those men¡¯s money and not let them touch us. Only then can we keep fishing for them.¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of sports cars, you haven¡¯t paid for the sports car convoy from a few days ago.¡± The girl with wavy hair suddenly said this. Then, she took out her phone, opened the QR code, and showed it to the girls. ¡°Pay up. It¡¯s been delayed for so many days. The daily rent for a sports car is high.¡± Upon hearing the mention of money, the expressions of the socialites darkened. Reluctantly, they took out their cell phones and scanned the QR code to pay. Their faces were filled with pain, and their hearts seemed to be bleeding. Only the girl who said that she had been played by a rich second-generation heir for three nights only to receive 520 yuan looked worried. She held the Green Fruit 6 cell phone and swiped at the Alipay app with her manicure-covered hand. Seeing that she did not move for a long time, the wavy-haired girl urged her impatiently. ¡°Hurry up. All of them have already paid. You beat around the bush the most. You beat around the bush the most when it comes to taking photos. Hurry up.¡± ¡°Why are you rushing me? Wait for me to borrow some money. Seriously, it¡¯s just the money for a sports car. I don¡¯t know why you need to rush me. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t give it to you. How unlucky.¡± The girl spoke with a displeased expression. The Green Fruit 6 in her hand did not enter the lending page because it was frozen for a long time. Chapter 441 - 441 Cant Buy It at All 441 Can¡¯t Buy It at All Taking advantage of this gap, she glanced at Ye Fei a few more times. Her face was filled with disdain as she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even afford a cell phone. Do you want me to let you touch it? I can let you touch it for a while for a hundred yuan. How about taking a photo with it?¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you can afford it. Look at how poor you are. I wonder how you have the cheek to come to a socialite group to take photos. You use an Android cell phone, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too low-level. It¡¯s not noble at all. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. How unlucky.¡± The girl pursed her lips and returned her gaze to the screen of the Green Fruit 6. The interface was still stuck and white. After a while, she finally entered. Seeing that she was only left with one to two thousand yuan out of the 30,000 yuan limit, although her heart ached, she still scanned the code and paid a few hundred yuan for taking photos with the sports car. Then, she let out a long breath and subconsciously looked at Ye Fei, her face full of mockery and disdain. Seeing that they had all paid, the wavy-haired girl smiled in satisfaction. She looked at the balance in her wallet and spoke to the socialites. ¡°There will be some socialite news in a few days. I¡¯ll inform you guys then. I¡¯ll tell you guys in advance that we might go to the largest six-star hotel in Jinling next time.¡± Upon hearing this, the socialites immediately cheered and danced. They were overjoyed. After all, being able to take some photos in a six-star hotel would build a solid foundation for their status as socialites. It was extremely important for gathering suitors and fishing for rich second-generation heirs. They could also show off in front of their former classmates and relatives at home to let them know what high society was. They would show them what the daily life of a socialite was like. Therefore, they were all very happy. Although they had to spend some money, if they could catch a rich second-generation heir in the future, money would not be a problem. They didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter. Seeing that everyone was so happy, the wavy-haired girl pursed her lips and smiled. Like a brothel keeper, she continued. ¡°As for when, I¡¯ll inform everyone when the time comes. In addition, after afternoon tea this afternoon, we can go to the Sea View Party Hotel by the beach tonight as a socialite group.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pool there. It¡¯s especially suitable for socialites to take photos at night. There are bikinis to rent. Don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rent a cruise ship tomorrow. I have a friend who can rent it to me at a cheaper price. When the time comes, I¡¯ll charge you a cheaper price. However, remember to find a good angle when taking photos. Don¡¯t take the entire cruise ship because the cruise ship is a little small. You must remember not to make this mistake.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted a wilderness archery range for tomorrow morning. When we go as a group of socialites, we can pay less. After all, there are so many people.¡± ¡°In the afternoon, we arranged for Starbucks coffee. Everyone here understands, so I won¡¯t say much. We¡¯ll order a cup of coffee and line up to take photos before leaving. Whoever drinks it will be fined. Ha.¡± ¡­ Ye Fei was stunned when she heard this. She finally understood that the group of girls in front of her were all socialites. No wonder she felt that their auras were a little strange. Moreover, she was mocked and looked down on. This made Ye Fei feel aggrieved. She came to find her Little Brother, not to bond with this team. She just came to the wrong place. Thinking of this, Ye Fei sighed and turned to leave. At this moment, when the others saw that Ye Fei wanted to leave after listening to the group arrangement of the wavy girl, they immediately sneered. ¡°This village woman from the mountains is really interesting. She came to the socialites¡¯ group and immediately left when she heard that they had to spend money.¡± ¡°As expected, she¡¯s a gold digger. She¡¯s not even prepared to fork out this bit of money, yet she wants to hook up with a good man? She even wants to get suitors!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t spend money to package yourself, how are you going to catch a rich second-generation heir? When they see your identity, they don¡¯t want to date you, let alone make them spend money for you willingly.¡± ¡°A gold digger is a gold digger. She¡¯s poor. She refused to spend money and even came to join us. Could it be that she wants to take advantage of the things we rented?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a stingy socialite. How dare you come and join us like this?¡± ¡°This person is making fun of us. She¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that she has no money, but she still has the cheek to come and take photos. She¡¯s really good enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can use a credit card. It¡¯s not embarrassing to spend some money on such things and borrow some money. Spend some money and wrap yourself up. Only then can you hook up with rich people. When the time comes, I¡¯ll marry you and have endless money. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only when you owe money can you have the motivation to package yourself better. Anyway, it¡¯s a sure-win deal.¡± ¡­ Ye Fei was even more speechless after hearing their words. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to these socialites who had gone crazy. She didn¡¯t want to argue with them anymore. She turned around and walked towards the door without saying a word. At this moment, an extremely surprised scream suddenly erupted from the crowd. ¡°She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡­ The shoes she¡¯s wearing are Louis Vuitton shoes! I knew that the prints were so familiar!¡± Louis Vuitton was the most expensive brand in the world. It had a very iconic print on its products. As a socialite who often dealt with luxury goods, she was naturally familiar with the Louis Vuitton brand. After that voice sounded, many more voices appeared, all of them extremely surprised. ¡°Her¡ª Her clothes are from Ralph Lauren!¡± ¡°The pants are from Gucci!¡± ¡°That little bag in her hand is from Prada!¡± ¡°She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡ª She¡­ What kind of person is she?¡± Everyone exclaimed and were shocked by Ye Fei¡¯s branded clothes. In an instant, they changed from looking down on her to being submissive. After all, someone who could afford to wear these big brands definitely had an extraordinary background. Just the Louis Vuitton shoes alone were enough for them to squander for a while. As for the wavy-haired girl, after hearing everyone¡¯s exclamations, she frowned and observed Ye Fei while muttering. ¡°It can¡¯t be fake, right? She¡¯s just a socialite. It¡¯s normal for her to buy fake big brands¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they were immediately rebuked by the first girl who exclaimed. ¡°What fake? Did you see that print? You¡¯ve been dealing with luxury goods for so long, but you can¡¯t even tell if that print is real or fake! Moreover, all her clothes are custom-made limited editions! You can¡¯t buy them on the market at all!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go closer and take a look. I believe in my own judgment. I definitely can¡¯t be wrong.¡± When the wavy-haired girl heard this, she was secretly shocked. Chapter 442 - 442 Embarrassing 442 Embarrassing They were custom-made limited edition clothes, and they were from big brands. What kind of concept was this? She immediately jogged over and pulled Ye Fei¡¯s arm to take a look. Then, her expression instantly changed. Her face turned pale at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. She stammered to Ye Fei. ¡°Sister, Sister, where did you buy these clothes and shoes? You¡ª You¡ª You¡­ Can you lend them to us for a photo? This limited edition set of clothes must be very popular.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely pay you. We won¡¯t wear your clothes for nothing.¡± The others also came over and grabbed Ye Fei¡¯s arm. They spoke sincerely. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lend us your clothes a photo. Please, please!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you! We failed to recognize a formidable person just now! Don¡¯t blame us! We were just joking. We usually talk like this, so we¡¯re used to it. Don¡¯t mind us¡­¡± ¡°Please, please, Sister, let us take a photo. It¡¯s just one photo. I¡¯ll return it to you after taking it¡­¡± ¡°Sister, the perfume you¡¯re wearing is a limited edition Chanel perfume, right? It smells so good. You¡¯re so rich, so why did you come here to fight¡­ That¡¯s right, did you go to the wrong place¡­¡± Only then did everyone realize this, and the shock on their faces became even more serious. Would a person who could wear limited-edition brands and wear limited-edition perfume come here to compete with them? Such a person was a rich young lady, right? How rich was she to be able to wear such expensive limited edition branded clothes and shoes? The socialites were already so shocked that they could not think at all. They exerted more strength in their hands. They grabbed Ye Fei tightly, afraid that she would run away. ¡°Sister, I beg you. Let us take a photo. Just one photo will do. The money will definitely be yours¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too rich, Sister¡­ You¡¯re the daughter of a corporation, right? You must be. Can you leave me your WeChat? Your phone number is fine too. How about we become friends¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take a photo together? Just one photo will do. I¡¯ll post it on my WeChat Moments, okay?¡± ¡°Sister, do me a favor. It¡¯s fate that we met today, right? Let¡¯s just take a photo together. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind what I said before. Please, Sister. Please help us¡­¡± ¡°We will definitely remember your kindness¡­¡± ¡°Or you can give me your autograph¡­¡± ¡­ Ye Fei was pulled by the socialites. She looked at their expressions and pleading voices as if their drug addiction was acting up. She was also terrified in her heart. She hurriedly broke free from the demonic claws of this group of demons, pulled open the door, and fled. It was not until she ran downstairs and out of the hotel that she made sure that no one was chasing after her that she propped herself up on her knees and panted heavily. She was afraid that those people would use force if they couldn¡¯t coax her. It would be troublesome if they tore her clothes. ¡­ Meanwhile. After playing Go, Ye Xuan was escorted to the main seat of the banquet. The big roundtable was already filled with hot dishes. Good wine was hung on an entire wine rack. The good wine was placed on the wine cart by the wall, making it look luxurious. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t drink, and Liu Haikang had already made preparations. There was cow milk, goat milk, horse milk, soy milk, cola, high-quality special tea, and all kinds of drinks. It all depended on what Ye Xuan wanted to drink. After a small cart filled with drinks was pushed in by the attendant, Ye Xuan was also happy. He didn¡¯t hold back and picked a few bottles that he wanted to drink. He poured himself a glass one by one and raised his glass to the CEOs. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll replace alcohol with these drinks. Let¡¯s toast first and moisten our throats.¡± Seeing this, the CEOs raised their glasses and spoke with smiles. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to get together with Chairman Ye. Let me toast Chairman Ye first, as well as President Liu and the other CEOs. I wish everyone a prosperous future!¡± ¡°Hehe, I also wish Chairman Ye and the other CEOs good health and longevity. I¡¯ll drink this cup. Everyone, do as you please.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, President Liu. You can¡¯t live forever. When the King of Hell comes to punish me personally, it will be terrible. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can live to 80 years old with my old bones.¡± ¡°Hahaha, President Wang, you¡¯re really humorous. In that case, I wish everyone good health and that everything will go your way. I¡¯ll do it. Everyone, feel free to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink too!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all drink!¡± ¡°Cheers! Cheers!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Amidst the shouts, the entire banquet was filled with excitement. After drinking a cup, everyone sat down and picked up their chopsticks to eat. They became even more casual. During the meal, Liu Haikang also discussed some business matters with Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan relied on the system, he had been in the Dinglong Corporation for a long time. He also had some experience and shared it with Liu Haikang and the other CEOs. After hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense. They immediately called back to ask the Vice-President to formulate a plan. Then, they toasted Ye Xuan and chatted happily. The meal was neither long nor short. In a short while, everyone was done eating. Liu Haikang and the CEOs prepared to play cards and entertain themselves in the afternoon, but Ye Xuan was not interested in this, so it was time to go back. Hence, he rejected the invitation of the CEOs and returned to the villa in the car sent by Liu Haikang. After entering the door, his Fifth Sister Ye Fei was sitting on the sofa and talking to his Fourth Sister Ye Chan about what happened at the hotel today. Her face was caught between laughter and tears, making Ye Chan speechless at those socialites. When she heard the commotion, Ye Fei instantly turned her head. When she saw Ye Xuan return, she immediately rushed over and picked him up. Then, she questioned him. ¡°Little brother, did you go to a hotel for a meal today?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how his Fifth Sister Ye Fei knew, but he still replied to her, ¡°Yes, I went to a hotel for a meal.¡± Hearing this, Ye Fei let out a long sigh. She sat on the sofa and spoke to Ye Xuan resentfully. ¡°Little Brother, you almost made your Sister suffer. Sigh.¡± Did she suffer? Ye Xuan was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what happened to make his Fifth Sister Ye Fei feel so aggrieved. He looked at her and asked. ¡°Uh¡­ What¡¯s wrong, Fifth Sister? What happened?¡± Ye Fei sighed again. She organized her words and told him everything that happened at the hotel today. ¡°When I went out today, I saw Little Brother enter the hotel. I didn¡¯t know if that was you, so I went to take a look.¡± ¡°Then, after I went up to the second floor, I realized that a private room was especially lively. I thought that it was because of the commotion you caused there, so I went in to take a look. In the end, guess what was there.¡± Chapter 443 - 443 LMAO 443 LMAO ¡°That¡¯s actually a private room for a group of socialites. I didn¡¯t know at that time and was wondering why so many girls were taking photos here. Their auras were also strange.¡± ¡°Later on, I heard them say that they were all socialites who came to team up. They were the kind of socialites who had been especially popular on the Internet recently. Moreover, they mocked me and treated me as a socialite who came to team up with them. I was speechless.¡± ¡°Later on, they recognized the brand of the clothes I was wearing and immediately changed their expressions. They were very respectful to me and even surrounded me to capture me. They begged me to lend them my clothes and let them take photos.¡± ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing. I didn¡¯t say anything, but they kept pleading. Their expressions scared me to death. When they saw that I didn¡¯t say anything, they said that they wanted to take a photo with me and held me tightly, as if they were afraid that I would run away.¡± ¡°They even kept saying that my clothes were especially stylish. They took a photo and posted it on their Moments. Then, they even said that they would give me money and that it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of money.¡± ¡°I was speechless at that time. I don¡¯t think they have much money. They¡¯re even taking out loans to team up. Tell me, can¡¯t they just use their money to do something? They can find a job and work steadily. In the future, they can learn some majors, such as piano and singing.¡± ¡°Why did they have to do such a thing? They really thought that they could catch rich second-generation heirs. I¡¯m especially speechless about this.¡± ¡°Towards the end, all of them looked like they had gone crazy. Their expressions scared me to death, like those people who were addicted to drugs. They scared me so much that I quickly ran out of the hotel. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m still afraid.¡± ¡°You young brat, why didn¡¯t you go elsewhere to eat? You went to that hotel and almost made me suffer.¡± After Ye Fei finished speaking, she placed her hand on her chest. Her face was still filled with shock. After Ye Xuan heard this, he burst out laughing. He thought it was something else, but it turned out to be this matter. His Fifth Sister was really funny. Coincidentally, she happened to run to the private room of the socialites. Moreover, she had made such a big joke. Ye Xuan knew all the branded clothes that his Fifth Sister Ye Fei was wearing. Just thinking about it made him have that image in his mind. A group of socialites pulled Ye Fei and their eyes turned green. They anxiously begged Ye Fei to take a photo and post it on their Moments as if their drug addiction was acting up. Just thinking about this scene made Ye Xuan happy. As he laughed, he spoke. ¡°Hahahaha, Fifth Sister, you¡¯re killing me. How can you encounter such a thing? Haha!¡± Ye Chan, who was at the side, was also amused by Ye Xuan. She laughed so hard that she rolled back and forth, making Ye Fei¡¯s face darken. After laughing for a while, Ye Xuan stopped and returned to his room to take a shower and take a good afternoon nap. At night, Ye Chan prepared dinner early. Although she was sweating profusely, she was very confident in the dishes she made. His Third Sister Ye Xin picked up a piece with her chopsticks and tasted it. She nodded and praised Ye Chan¡¯s cooking. Then, she scanned them and probed. ¡°Tomorrow, a friend of mine will open a fitness fighting club. Shall we go and play together? Not only will we not spend money, but we can also get gifts.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The few of them agreed decisively in unison. After all, they had nothing to do tomorrow. It was not bad to go over and play. Ye Xin was also very happy to hear this. With her sister and younger brother accompanying her, it was very fun to play. It was different from playing with friends. It was a warm and sweet feeling. After eating, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay at the dining table and went straight back to his room to rest for a while. Then, he took a shower and rested. The next morning, the sky was cloudless. The weather was good, which was rare. Ye Xuan got up and washed up before coming to the dining table. Ye Chan and his two sisters had already eaten and were resting while rubbing their stomachs. Seeing that Ye Xuan was up, they quickly called him over for breakfast. Ye Xuan took a look and saw that breakfast this morning was famous stir-fried liver from Beijing and a bamboo steamer of large meat buns. Since when did his Fourth Sister know how to cook stir-fried liver? Ye Xuan was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask further. After sitting down, he picked up the stir-fried liver and slurped it around the bowl. He pinched his throat and joked. ¡°Sigh, guess what. You have to eat the stir-fried liver in a bowl. That¡¯s what it means to be honest.¡± As soon as his sharp voice sounded, her sisters burst out laughing. This kind of voice and lines were considered a big joke on the Internet earlier. There were often people who took videos with behavior that did not match the modern people of Beijing to attract attention. It was also because his movements were strange and his voice was comical. Gradually, it became a joke. After eating a bowl of stir-fried liver and two large meat buns, Ye Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he drank a cup of hot milk in one gulp and felt satisfied. It had to be said that his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s cooking technique was really top-notch. It was delicious and not greasy. It melted in his mouth and left a fragrance in his mouth. The aftertaste was endless. However, he did not know if she had gone out to buy it or if she had made it herself. When the sisters saw that Ye Xuan was done eating, they went back to their rooms to change into tight-fitting sportswear, revealing their slender figures. They had curves and charming long legs. When Ye Xuan woke up in the morning, he was wearing sportswear, so there was no need to change. He followed his Third Sister Ye Xin, his Fourth Sister Ye Chan, and his Fifth Sister Ye Fei to the car. Then, they drove straight to the fighting club. The morning sun was especially gentle and comfortable on the body. The breeze was not hot either, like a silk blanket caressing the skin. It was slightly cold and refreshing. After about 20 minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of the fighting club. After finding a parking space and parking the car, the few of them walked straight to the club. This club was located in the 2nd Ring Road area of Jinling City. It was next to the 1st Ring Road, and the road was an excellent location. When they walked on the main road, they could see this conspicuous fighting club at a glance. Therefore, even though it was not ten in the morning, many people had already heard the news and could not wait to come and play. The shopfront of the club was black and modern. The building at the entrance had an outer arch and had a hint of solemnity. There were two large flower beds on the left and right. There was a red carpet on the ground, and there were scattered fragments of colorful flowers for the opening ceremony and conspicuous red banners hanging above the door. Chapter 444 - 444 Live-Stream 444 Live-Stream At this moment, many people had already come out. They all had an approving attitude towards this club. After Ye Xuan and his sisters looked at the decorations at the door, they pushed open the glass door and entered the club. When they entered, they saw a circular front desk cabinet that looked like a curved display screen. There were clocks from all over the world hanging behind it, and there were two glass cabinets below. Inside the glass cabinet, exquisite trays were placed. There were a few pairs of boxing gloves that were extremely damaged and peeling. There were a few red or black outlines on the glove. They were the signatures of the previous boxing champions. There were also a few photos of the gloves with the boxing champions. It could be seen that the boss of this fighting club, who was also his Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s friend, was quite attentive and had some ability. After Ye Xuan and the rest entered, they had just looked around when the beautiful boss behind the cabinet at the front desk welcomed them warmly. She gave his Third Sister Ye Xin a bear hug and said happily. ¡°I thought you would come later. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so early. How are the decorations here?¡± ¡°Not bad. There are actually autographs and photos of boxing champions. I saw many people. I heard that they¡¯re very impressed with this place.¡± Ye Xin replied with a smile before turning around to introduce Ye Chan, Ye Fei, and Ye Xuan to him. ¡°This is my Fourth Sister Ye Chan, my Fifth Sister Ye Fei, and my little brother, Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°This is my friend, Liu Ying. She¡¯s the beautiful boss of the fighting club. Her Wing Chun is especially powerful.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful I am, I won¡¯t be able to last three moves against you.¡± Liu Ying gave Ye Xin a resentful look, then revealed a sweet smile and extended her hand to Ye Chan and Ye Fei. ¡°Hello, the two of you are so beautiful. You look so cultured. One look and I can tell that you practice literature and singing.¡± Ye Chan and Ye Fei were stunned. They were also a little surprised by this beautiful boss¡¯s taste. Then, they smiled and shook hands with Liu Ying. ¡°Hehe, Sister Liu Ying¡¯s eyes are really good. We just like to sing and play the piano. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Sister Liu Ying is much more beautiful than us. Moreover, her temperament is so valiant. I feel a sense of security when I stand in front of her.¡± Liu Ying pursed her lips and smiled, revealing her charming dimples. She seemed to be wearing contact lenses but not wearing them. Her eyes were deep and warm, suffused with the resplendent light of the starry sky. ¡°Look at the two of you. Your little honey mouth is as sweet as a person¡¯s. You¡¯re as likable as your Third Sister Ye Xin.¡± Then, she looked at the small Ye Xuan and her eyes lit up. She bent down and touched Ye Xuan¡¯s face before continuing. Ye Xuan secretly smiled. He had the system¡¯s support and his own cheat. Did he still need to learn boxing? However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He maintained an innocent expression and spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn anymore. My self-defense skills are already very powerful. I¡¯ve even beaten my Third Sister before.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Brother is so cute.¡± Liu Ying covered her mouth and smiled. It was obvious that she did not believe him. After all, adults played with children and would always cooperate with them. It was inevitable that children would take it seriously. They would just treat it as a joke. Only Ye Xin and her two sisters were sweating profusely. However, they did not explain this matter and treated it as a joke. Then, Liu Ying looked at the time and turned around to return to the counter. She took out a floor plan and introduced it to them. ¡°At that time, I found a famous designer to renovate the shop. It was very expensive, but the design is indeed quite good. After entering, there are three fighting halls, two archery halls, a gym, and a swimming pool. The place is relatively big. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost.¡± Ye Xin took the floor plan and read it with her two sisters. After a while, she frowned slightly. Clearly, she was troubled by the complicated routes here. Fortunately, she remembered it after familiarizing herself with it for a while. It just took a little brain power. At this moment, Liu Ying picked up her phone and swiped it. With a sweet smile, she continued to speak to Ye Xin. ¡°Sister Xin, I won¡¯t follow you in. We just opened today and the employees haven¡¯t come to work yet. I still need to look after the front desk. Have fun inside.¡± ¡°Alright, call me if there¡¯s anything you need help with. I¡¯ll bring them in to play first.¡± Ye Xin nodded and handed the floor plan back. Then, she brought Ye Chan, Ye Fei, and Ye Xuan to the third fighting hall based on her memory of the floor plan. There were not many people in this hall now. Compared to the previous two halls, it was quieter and there were fewer men, lest they attracted strange gazes that made people feel uncomfortable. After entering the martial arts hall, the few of them let themselves go. Ye Xin first went to the treadmill to warm up her lower body, then exercised. After sweating profusely and resting for a while, she began to punch and kick the sandbag. After that, hse slapped the wooden dummy at an extremely fast speed. The surrounding people who were practicing boxing were shocked and dumbfounded. After all, it was indeed a little difficult for a girl to cultivate to this level. Not only were her movements fast and powerful, but there were also many different styles. They were all standard martial arts moves. It was obvious that they were not simple. Therefore, it naturally attracted many gazes, making Ye Xin speechless. On the other hand, Ye Chan and Ye Fei rested for a long time after running for a while. Then, they prepared to lift dumbbells, but they couldn¡¯t do it after lifting it a few times. They could only lift the lighter ones. After that, they imitated Ye Xin and practiced boxing. They punched the sandbag and looked weak. Ye Xuan, who was resting on the sofa, was also amused. After a while, Ye Chan and Ye Fei were exhausted. They walked to Ye Xuan¡¯s side and collapsed weakly on the sofa. Their small faces were red and their faces were covered in sweat. They looked even more beautiful and charming. At this moment, Ye Xin was also a little tired. She walked over and sat on the sofa, panting heavily. However, she rested well after a short while. Then, she looked at the few of them and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an archery range here? Why don¡¯t we go take a look and play? Anyway, it¡¯s free. Coincidentally, you guys can try archery. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Ye Chan and Ye Fei looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Then, they stood up, carried Ye Xuan, and followed their Third Sister Ye Xin to the archery range. At this moment, there were already many people in the hall. A small number of them were professionals, while most of them were here to play. Therefore, the atmosphere was not strict and was filled with joy. At this moment, Ye Chan also opened the live-stream platform on her cell phone and turned on the live-stream, preparing to broadcast her Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s archery skills. After all, among them, only Ye Xin knew archery. As soon as the live-stream started, millions of viewers swarmed in. These people seemed to be waiting 24 hours a day for Ye Chan to start the live-stream. Thus, they entered the live-stream at the speed of light. Chapter 445 - 445 Trickery? 445 Trickery? There were even a few rich people who immediately sent a few planes and rockets to warm up the live-stream at the beginning, making Ye Chan blush with shame. Then, after interacting with the audience and fans for a while, she fixed her phone on the stage at the side of the archery range. It happened to be facing the archery range and Ye Xin. After seeing Ye Xin shoot a few arrows, Ye Fei, Ye Chan, and Ye Xuan also each went to get a bow. They stood at the archery range and shot at the target dozens of meters away. Neither Ye Chan nor Ye Fei knew how to shoot arrows, so they could only play around casually. This bow was relatively heavy, and it was strenuous to carry it, let alone pull the string. Therefore, the arrows shot were like boring paper airplanes that fell to the ground halfway. Ye Xin glanced at the two of them and found it strange. She walked over and picked up the bow to check. Her face darkened as she sighed. ¡°You two have the wrong bow. This is a 22-kilogram bow for boys. The bows for females are over there. It¡¯s much lighter.¡± The two of them looked at each other and burst out laughing. Then, they hurriedly went to the other side to get the female bow. This bow was much lighter than the bow for males. It weighed only seven kilograms and was effortless to carry. Moreover, it could be pulled fully, making Ye Chan and Ye Fei overjoyed. However, even so, it was still very difficult for the two of them, who had never received professional training and had no archery experience, to aim their arrows at a target dozens of meters away. Therefore, the arrows that were shot almost did not land on the target. Instead, they shot the area around the target like a hedgehog. The two girls looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. At this moment, in the archery range at the side, a young master saw the two women¡¯s actions. The corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile as he mocked them. ¡°Some people don¡¯t know how to play archery, but they insist on embarrassing themselves. Not only did they not hit the target, but they also don¡¯t know that they embarrassed themselves. They still have the cheek to laugh. If they don¡¯t know how to play, don¡¯t play. If they insist on playing, it¡¯s really funny.¡± The lackeys beside him naturally understood what the Young Master meant and echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just feel that some people are really strange. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something wrong with their brains, but they don¡¯t even know how to shoot arrows. They just like to join in the fun. It¡¯s as if they will die if they don¡¯t shoot a few arrows.¡± ¡°These people usually have cerebral thrombosis. They can¡¯t even shoot the target, but they still have the cheek to laugh. If they¡¯re not fools, what are they? They¡¯re so happy, like people who have a relapse.¡± ¡°To be honest, I can shoot more accurately than those people. I feel like those people don¡¯t have eyes. They can¡¯t even shoot at such a close distance. They all shot at the board. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°Maybe they have glaucoma and cataracts. Moreover, they¡¯re very short-sighted and don¡¯t wear glasses. We have to understand the patient.¡± ¡°That makes sense. However, they didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see a doctor when they¡¯re sick. I don¡¯t understand why they came out to embarrass themselves. They can¡¯t even hit the target once. What¡¯s the point of talking about such people?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re masochists who like to be scolded. Then, they feel better and specially come out to make a fool of themselves.¡± ¡°This kind of person is really strange. Anyway, I only scold them every time I see them. It¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve just learned archery. No matter how bad my aim is, I can still shoot the second ring. Today, I found out that there are actually people who can¡¯t even hit the ring.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been shocked for an entire year. How trashy must they be to not be able to hit the outer ring?¡± ¡­ The voices of the lackeys were neither loud nor soft. They were just loud enough for Ye Fei, Ye Chan, and Ye Xin to hear. These people were the Ye family¡¯s sworn enemies in the business world. They usually couldn¡¯t stand the Ye family. The Ye sisters knew about this and knew that young master. Therefore, Ye Fei naturally knew that he was scolding them, mocking them, and gaining an advantage in terms of words. Even so, Ye Fei and the others couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They couldn¡¯t possibly bite back after being bitten by a dog, right? Hence, they could only sigh and sulk in their hearts. She pretended not to see that young master and his lackeys. They also pretended that they didn¡¯t hear those mocking and insulting words. They turned a deaf ear and continued to play with their bows. However, their hearts were in a mess, and their bows were unstable. The arrows they shot were even more chaotic, almost flying into someone else¡¯s target. On Ye Xuan¡¯s side, after hearing those words, a sharp and cold glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he raised his bow, aimed the arrow, and pulled the string. He turned around and shot an arrow at Young Master¡¯s head. That arrow was fierce and powerful. It was as fast as lightning. Before the young master and his lackeys could react, the arrow had already brushed past the young master¡¯s scalp, lifting a few strands of hair and landing accurately on the wooden wall behind him. In an instant, the young master was dumbfounded. A professional arrow flew past his scalp. It was only a millimeter away from scratching his scalp and causing him to be badly mangled. If the arrow was one centimeter lower, wouldn¡¯t he be stabbed in the head? The lackeys surrounding the young master were also scared silly. They stared blankly at the arrows on the wooden wall behind them, whose tails were shaking due to inertia. Their faces turned visibly pale. The surrounding archers also noticed this scene and stopped what they were doing. They looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. No one could believe that someone actually dared to shoot an arrow at someone without hesitation. Just by looking at it, they were scared. They were even more frightened in their hearts. Fortunately, the arrow only scraped his scalp and didn¡¯t shoot anyone. If he shot someone, it would be a big deal. At that time, not only would this archery range be sued, but the child would also be sued. Ye Chan, Ye Fei, and Ye Xin were also dumbfounded. After all, no one expected Ye Xuan to shoot an arrow at someone. If he shot someone, it would be a light offense if the young master was injured. However, if it was serious, things would take a turn for the worse. Therefore, they were all dumbfounded. They looked at the arrow that landed on the wooden wall in disbelief, then at the young master¡¯s scalp, and then at Ye Xuan¡¯s face. After a long while, Ye Xin broke the silence and spoke in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Xuan, you¡­¡± At this moment, the young master had already come back to his senses. He jumped up and cursed. ¡°Are you guys trying to kill me!! Who would shoot an arrow at someone? What the hell do you mean? Did I provoke you? You shot an arrow directly at my head. If this arrow injures me, can you bear the responsibility?!¡± ¡°What the f*ck is this? The Ye family¡¯s head is not a good person, and the child he gave birth to is not a good person either. He dares to shoot people with a bow and arrow. He¡¯s really lawless, right? He doesn¡¯t pay attention to the law and treats human lives as child¡¯s play! None of the people from the Ye family are good!¡± Chapter 446 - 446 Pulling the Bow and Nocking the Arrow 446 Pulling the Bow and Nocking the Arrow ¡°They don¡¯t know how to educate people. They don¡¯t have any manners at all. They¡¯re typical brats. A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. I really spit. How did I meet someone like you?¡± ¡°Your life isn¡¯t worth anything, but mine is. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you. Who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the police later and drag this beast that you can¡¯t raise to the juvenile detention center to get someone to help you educate him. When the time comes, I¡¯ll pull some strings and let that kid be beaten up every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really infuriating me. I¡¯m going to go bald. What kind of bullsh*t is this? How dare you shoot an arrow at someone? Do youth know no fear? Do you believe that I¡¯ll shoot an arrow at you too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because I¡¯m lucky and have done many good deeds. My ancestors protected me. However, I was almost taken away by a stupid thing like you. F*ck you.¡± When the lackeys beside him saw that the young master had directly started cursing, they did not show any mercy and echoed the young master¡¯s words as they started cursing. ¡°Pfft! How dare a few murderers come here to shoot arrows? They really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and the earth!¡± ¡°That kid must have killed someone! He didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot this arrow at all. I must get the police to investigate the Ye family later and turn their houses upside down.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a youth that knows no fear. Can you really afford to pay after shooting him? Can you joke about such a thing? It¡¯s life-threatening. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You look so silly. Did the Ye family give birth to a lunatic? How could a normal person do such a thing?¡± ¡°You scared me to death. What¡¯s the difference between this and intentional killing? It just brushed past his scalp. This arrow is so powerful. Who can withstand it if it hits his head?¡± ¡°How did the Ye family educate people? You¡¯re a group of idiots. How can you joke about such a matter where human lives are at stake?¡± ¡°That kid dared to shoot someone with an arrow this time. Will he dare to stab someone on the street next time?¡± ¡°I really want to go over and beat that kid up. I really didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing.¡± ¡°I was dumbfounded. I never thought that such a thing would happen. The boss of this shop is really too much. They actually let such a dangerous person in to shoot arrows.¡± ¡°He dares to do this at such a young age. I wonder how his family educated her. When he grows up, he¡¯ll probably be a terrorist. Just thinking about it now makes me feel f*cking terrified.¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply a potential homicidal maniac. He¡¯s really too terrifying. Thinking about it now makes me feel terrified.¡± ¡°I strongly suggest that the police capture him and lock him up for decades. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s directly shot! Such a person can¡¯t stay in society. Otherwise, if he harms a party, who knows how many people will suffer!¡± ¡­ When Ye Xin and the others saw the young master and his lackeys jumping up and down and cursing, although they were indeed in the wrong first, their faces darkened when they heard their curses. They protected Ye Xuan. ¡°How the Ye family educates our family has nothing to do with you, right? Moreover, Xiao Xuan is so young now, and you¡¯re calling him a murderer. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Shot to death? I think you¡¯re the ones who should be shot to death. Not only are you criticizing us sarcastically, but you can even scold us now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it just that you¡¯re inferior to the Ye family in terms of business? He¡¯s looking for trouble every day. Besides, our Little Brother didn¡¯t deliberately shoot you with an arrow. I wonder who¡¯s speaking in such a rotten and unpleasant manner!¡± ¡°Our little brother will also be an outstanding and kind person when he grows up. In the future, you will be terrorists and murderers. Your entire family will be murderers!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that we don¡¯t know about the dirty things you usually do. I think you¡¯re the ones the police should arrest!¡± ¡°You guys are the ones who are crazy. Your entire family is crazy. How can you say that others are crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones the police should search the most. They should search your entire family and see what unspeakable secrets you¡¯re hiding. They¡¯ll arrest all of you and shoot you!¡± ¡°Our little brother is so young. How can he have any bad intentions? How can such a young child hurt you when he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to shoot an arrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly you guys who are picking on us and attacking us with all your might when there¡¯s a chance. Moreover, you were the ones who started to criticize us indirectly. You should know how ugly your words are.¡± When the young master and the lackeys heard this, they were about to explode from anger. Their faces alternated between green and red. They directly turned on the ¡°Gatling mode¡± and scolded them. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re a bunch of idiots. You don¡¯t even have strength in your hands. How can you say such things? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that the tails of the arrows on the wooden board are still shaking? I don¡¯t need to tell you how strong it is, right?¡± ¡°A lunatic and a group of fools. Eat sh*t. We¡¯re really unlucky to meet you today. If someone really dies, let¡¯s see what you have to say there. Pui!¡± ¡°A group of stinky bitches. When I go back tonight, I¡¯ll visit your Mom¡¯s grave and greet her on your behalf. I¡¯ll tell you the good news.¡± ¡°Damn you, you still don¡¯t admit that you did something wrong. You¡¯re still arguing with us and defending your little brother. When did we criticize you? When did we say anything about you? You¡¯re the ones who think that others are criticizing you. You¡¯re really a group of people with mental problems.¡± ¡°How unlucky. It¡¯s also a lawful society now. Moreover, I don¡¯t like to hit women. Otherwise, I would really arrange for you to know what fists are!¡± ¡°If this was in the old society, you women would have been beaten up by me long ago!¡± ¡°With that stupid kid¡¯s actions, if you don¡¯t teach him, he won¡¯t even know where he died when he goes out in the future. In the future, tell him to be careful when he goes out. Don¡¯t let me catch him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we catch him and cripple his hand, let¡¯s see if he still dares to use an arrow to shoot people in the future! He¡¯s really a f*cking talent. There¡¯s really someone who dares to use an arrow to shoot people. He¡¯s really stubborn.¡± ¡°What kind of people are you? A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. You stinky bitches must often do such things, so you taught that little animal bad things.¡± ¡°Damn, if you really injure our Young Master Hong, even if we sell all of you, we won¡¯t be able to repay this debt. You¡¯re a group of sluts. What a waste of your good looks.¡± ¡­ Chapter 447 - 447 Not Simple 447 Not Simple These people seemed to have poured out all their unhappiness from the past. They grabbed Ye Fei and the others and scolded them mercilessly. The sisters cursed with gloomy expressions. They were furious, but they could not find any words to curse. They felt extremely aggrieved. At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly spoke. He took a step forward and looked at them. He was not angry and spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was about to shoot a fly just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to fly past Young Master Hong¡¯s hair. I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡± When they heard this, they had no intention of stopping. They continued to curse mercilessly. ¡°What kind of stupid words are you saying? You even said that you were shooting a fly. What a joke. You¡¯re indeed crazy.¡± ¡°Me? Did you scare me? Do you think you¡¯re the only one who can scare me? You even said that you were shooting a fly. What a joke. If you want to find an excuse, don¡¯t find such a perfunctory excuse, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can there be such a thing? Isn¡¯t it too much of a joke to shoot a fly with an arrow?¡± ¡°What a fool. He¡¯s spouting nonsense. We¡¯re really unlucky to meet you. Even if you find a professional archer, he might not be able to shoot a fly for you. You actually said that you were shooting a fly. What a joke!¡± ¡°If you can shoot a fly with an arrow, I can damn well nail an ant¡¯s leg with a needle. Each shot will hit with a 100% accuracy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a cotton winter jacket for the bees with hair strands. Moreover, it¡¯s as good as a nine-strand thread. It¡¯ll be warm even if I wear it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re quite arrogant. You can even say something like using arrows to hit flies. Have you watched too many martial arts dramas?¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of it. Look at how the Ye family educates people. They actually taught this kid to be like this. He keeps saying unrealistic words. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Just remake this child. My head hurts just listening to him. I thought that those bragging people only existed on the Internet. I didn¡¯t expect to really meet them in reality. What do you mean by hitting a fly with an arrow? I¡¯m dying of laughter. Can you not be so funny?¡± ¡°A retard is a retard. What¡¯s there to talk to him about?¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan didn¡¯t get angry when he saw that no one believed him and was still mocking him. He smiled and spoke calmly. ¡°At most, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth after taking a look. Why waste your breath here?¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Young Master Hong and his lackeys all laughed. They looked at each other as if they had seen a fool. ¡°How can there be such a stupid person? Has he gone crazy from watching martial arts television dramas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for such a thing to happen. Even in martial arts novels, those martial arts experts would have trained for many years to hit a fly with silver needles. How can a brat like him, who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair, use an arrow to hit a fly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± As the few of them spoke, they walked towards the wooden wall with disbelief on their faces. They did not take this matter seriously at all and did not take Ye Xuan¡¯s words seriously at all. This was until they got close to the tip of the arrow and saw that a fly had indeed been nailed there. In an instant. Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly changed drastically. Their faces turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. They looked at each other in shock. At this moment, their worldview was crushed. This was something that was absolutely impossible. They did not expect it to really appear in front of them. This contrast and shock made each of them gasp. Their hearts surged like waves on the sea. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown into a river, causing thousands of waves. Everyone shut up. No one said anything else. They were speechless, and the atmosphere instantly became quiet. Meanwhile, Ye Chan and the others could guess what was going on after seeing everyone¡¯s expressions. They were stunned and stood rooted to the ground. From time to time, they would look at Ye Xuan¡¯s small figure with disbelief in their eyes. A seven or eight-year-old child holding an adult bow not only shot an arrow, but also nailed a fly to death. No one could believe this. Even if professional archers came, they could not guarantee that they could kill a fly. However, not only did Ye Xuan do it, but he was also so precise. He didn¡¯t even hesitate and decisively shot an arrow. It brushed past a person¡¯s scalp and nailed a fly to the wooden board. The fly did not even have a chance to escape. This archery technique was really terrifying. It made people feel like they were in a dream. It was as if they were in a dream and not real at all. It wasn¡¯t until Young Master Hong and his lackeys left with their tails between their legs like stray dogs that Ye Fei and the others came back to their senses. They hurriedly went forward to carry Ye Xuan and walked out of the archery range as if they were holding a peerless treasure. Ye Chan also took her phone back. She glanced at the situation in the live-stream and realized that the number of viewers had already reached more than 90 million. There were almost over 100 million viewers and the number was still increasing. Moreover, the popularity soared to an unprecedented level like ink dripping into water. In an instant, she suppressed many famous streamers and came to the top of the entire platform. She stood still. The comments exploded one after another. There were so many that the images on the screen could not be seen clearly. Moreover, the number of comments kept increasing. It was as if they wanted to crush the platform with the comments. [F*ck, this¡ª this¡ª this¡­ Is this a martial arts expert that powerful?] [Isn¡¯t this little brother too powerful?!! Can he shoot a bow and arrow and nail a fly to death? I¡¯m dumbfounded!] [How did he do it? Can a normal person have such accuracy? Even a professional archer wouldn¡¯t be able to hit a 9- or 10-ring target with 100% accuracy, right? How could he nail a fly to death with one arrow? God!] [Moreover, it brushed past the scalp of that ¡°big guy¡±. I saw that the child was especially decisive when he raised his bow and aimed the arrow. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. How did he dare? Could he really be so confident?] [I¡¯m kneeling so hard that my knees are broken. He¡¯s simply a hidden martial arts expert!] [This is really too terrifying. No, do you really know this concept? This is a bow and arrow, not a gun. Even if it¡¯s a gun, it¡¯s not that simple to hit a fly, right?] [It¡¯s simply as if Hou Yi is alive. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can shoot so accurately. The key is that he¡¯s just a seven or eight-year-old child. How terrifying is this?] [That group of people was stunned. They couldn¡¯t say a word and left dejectedly. I¡¯m still in a daze. I¡¯ve never seen such archery before.] Chapter 448 - 448 Venting Anger 448 Venting Anger [This kid is not simple. He¡¯s really not simple. If he participates in an Olympic competition or something, he will definitely get the gold medal.] [If it¡¯s really a competition, what¡¯s there to compete for? This is considered a cheat. It¡¯s completely a cheat.] [This kid is really a f*cking genius. I¡¯m already an old fan of Baby Chan. This kid really knows everything, and they¡¯re all geniuses.] [He¡¯s simply a walking cheat. Whoever gets this person can rule the world. When this child grows up, he¡¯ll really be very amazing.] [Why wait for him to grow up? He¡¯s already amazing now. When he grows up, he¡¯ll be directly worshiped.] [F*ck, there are really many strange people among the people. My worldview has been shattered. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful archery technique.] [When I saw the fly on the arrowhead, I instantly knelt down. My roommates were still asking me why I knelt down. Then, I beat them up and made them kneel.] [Xiao Xuan will always be a god! He¡¯s simply omnipotent. He really refreshed my worldview time and time again. He¡¯s too awesome.] [I¡¯ve never seen such a person in the mortal world. The water of a great river must have flowed from the sky. He¡¯s really a god who has descended to the mortal world! We mortals are really impressed!] ¡­ Ye Chan looked at the comments on the screen one after another and was shocked. Although she did not know much about archery, she saw that everyone was talking about how terrifying it was. Moreover, the scene of Ye Xuan nailing a fly had indeed made her feel terrible. Then, after interacting with the audience and fans, she went offline. She jogged out of the fighting club and into the car, leaving the fans with indignant expressions. As soon as they got into the car, Ye Chan pinched Ye Xuan¡¯s nose and questioned him. ¡°Little brother, when did you learn how to shoot? Moreover, you¡¯re so good at it. Just now, when you suddenly shot at Young Master Hong, I was shocked. I was really afraid that you would do something to him.¡± The sisters also looked at Ye Xuan bitterly and echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. It was so scary. If that bow and arrow really hit someone, it would be really terrible. It¡¯s very easy for someone to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing archery for so long, but I don¡¯t dare to shoot like that. Little Brother, you¡¯re really bold. What if you make a mistake?¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯m still very afraid. My palms are covered in cold sweat, and my heart is tense.¡± Ye Xuan secretly smiled. He had the system, so how could he make a mistake? After all, it was a cheat. However, he couldn¡¯t say this out loud. He changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ve played with arrows before, but it¡¯s a bow and arrow that Dad made for me with wood. I usually take it out to shoot birds. I¡¯m especially accurate when I play with it.¡± ¡°Although this bow and arrow are different from wooden bows, the method should be similar. I became familiar with it after shooting two arrows. It¡¯s also to scare that guy. Who asked him to speak so badly?¡± At the same time, they were touched that Ye Xuan stood up for them. ¡°Young brat, I do care about you.¡± ¡°If you want to eat anything in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Also, tell your sisters what toys you want.¡± ¡°Although it was quite dangerous previously, fortunately, nothing happened. It was so satisfying to see that Young Master Hong was so frightened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I feel like my entire body is free.¡± ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re great.¡± Hearing his sisters¡¯ praises, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned back in his seat and looked out the window. Recalling Young Master Hong¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. After returning home, Ye Chan took out her phone and looked at the back-end data of the previous live-stream. Now that she had calmed down, she realized that when Ye Xin was shooting arrows, the data had broken the record. It seemed to be better than her own live-streams. After discovering this, Ye Chan thought for a moment. Before her Third Sister returned to her room, she pulled her back. ¡°Third Sister, how about I live-stream you while you introduce some self-defense knowledge? The fans like you a lot.¡± Ye Xin raised her eyebrows. She would definitely be happy to be liked. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll casually teach some self-defense techniques.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and led Ye Chan into the gym, planning to live-stream here. Ye Chan had already opened the live-stream on the way. The audience immediately swarmed over, and the number of viewers immediately surged to ten million. Ye Chan was also very emotional. She pointed her phone at herself and greeted the audience and fans. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m home now.¡± When they saw Ye Chan, the audience was also very excited. It could be seen from the comments. [Baby Chan, Baby Chan. She¡¯s broadcasting again!] [I was just about to go to work. Alright, I have to apply for leave again today.] [I thought that Baby Chan would not start another live-stream after starting it once today. I was scared to death.] [I¡¯ll send a super rocket first to warm up our Baby Chan.] [Brother Robe, how straightforward. I¡¯ll also send a super rocket. The vibe builders, come over and immediately raise the live-stream to the top of the homepage.] [Baby Chan¡¯s sportswear really shows off her figure. I advise you not to be a busybody.] ¡­ Ye Chan glanced at the comments and smiled. Then, she turned around and saw that her Third Sister Ye Xin was ready. Without hesitation, she turned the camera over. ¡°My Third Sister will live-stream today. Let my Third Sister introduce some self-defense knowledge to everyone. Listen carefully. My Third Sister is a martial arts master. Her self-defense skills are amazing.¡± When the audience heard this, they were also interested and expressed that they wanted to learn a few moves. Ye Xin was warming up by twisting her waist and waving her hands. When she saw the camera pointing at her, she smiled sweetly and waved enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, everyone. It¡¯s time for self-defense. Since it¡¯s a live-stream, I¡¯ll teach everyone a set of self-defense techniques that can be used by both men and women because I have to take into account everyone¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°Uh, I learned this self-defense technique from the army. I combined it with the self-defense techniques of various countries and some of my own understanding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very practical, so don¡¯t worry, everyone. I definitely won¡¯t teach everyone useless tricks.¡± ¡°If any little cutie really encounters trouble in the future, although I don¡¯t want it to happen, useless self-defense techniques will only backfire. I won¡¯t let everyone get injured just to take a video, so I¡¯ll only teach everyone real practical self-defense techniques.¡± ¡°Alright, let me tell you first. What should we do when we encounter criminals strangling our necks and holding knives against our backs?¡± ¡°However, before that, let me say this first. I really, really don¡¯t recommend everyone to learn those useless self-defense techniques that are often available on the Internet.¡± Chapter 449 - 449 Live-Stream Teaching 449 Live-Stream Teaching ¡°I¡¯ve seen many self-defense techniques. Many of their actions are not standardized. For example, when the criminal holds a knife to one¡¯s back, they say that you should reach out to snatch the knife and turn around to attack. I really, really don¡¯t recommend this action.¡± ¡°There are three reasons. First, when you try to snatch the knife, you have to know that you will do it with a backhand, while the criminal is holding the knife with his hand. A person holds the knife tightly when holding it normally, so it¡¯s impossible for a person to snatch the criminal¡¯s knife like in the video.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you try to snatch it back, it will be difficult for you to exert strength. Even if you catch the knife, you won¡¯t be able to exert strength. In the end, it will be very easy to anger the criminal and cause irreversible damage.¡± ¡°Second, there¡¯s the problem of reaction and posture. No matter what, the criminal has a chance to attack first. There can¡¯t be any luck in this matter.¡± ¡°I think those unscrupulous videos show them snatching the knife. I think they have ulterior motives and don¡¯t care about their lives at all. Under such circumstances, once you make a move, the criminal can immediately attack. There¡¯s no time to turn around and snatch the knife.¡± ¡°Even for a trained person, it¡¯s not easy to act like this. Once you make a mistake, your life will be in danger, so I don¡¯t recommend everyone to do this.¡± ¡°Lastly, the third point involves an environmental problem. This is because the places where the criminals attacked are definitely dark alleys and other places with no one around. Or rather, there are other places. Let¡¯s take the dark alley as an example.¡± ¡°A person can¡¯t see their surroundings clearly for a moment when they walk into a dark alley from a bright place. What if you are attacked in this situation? In addition¡­¡± Ye Chan watched from the side as her Third Sister spoke with relish. She listened very seriously. Her Third Sister¡¯s teaching was indeed professional. She spoke logically and without any nonsense. It was all on the point. Not only was Ye Chan serious, but even the viewers in the live-stream were instantly immersed in it and discussed her teaching. [Wow, a Chinese martial arts master is indeed a Chinese martial arts master. She¡¯s really professional. I¡¯ve long felt that the videos taken by those marketing accounts were complete nonsense. Now that I hear Sister Xin say it, it¡¯s really on point.] [Her teaching is full of content. I love it. As expected of a master.] [No, I¡¯m just puzzled. If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t there be nothing we can do if the criminal stabs us in the back with a knife?] [What¡¯s the hurry? Sister Xin hasn¡¯t started talking yet. She¡¯s just correcting those mistakes.] [That¡¯s right. I feel that that person is a troll. He¡¯s about to start arguing halfway through. Everyone, ignore him.] [Continue watching. She¡¯s starting to teach.] ¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished talking about the mistakes. Everyone, remember this so that you won¡¯t forget it when the time comes.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for teaching. First of all, based on what I just said about being stabbed in the back by a criminal, I¡¯ll give everyone a few solutions here.¡± After Ye Xin finished speaking, she picked up a cup of tea and took a sip to moisten her throat. Then, she returned to her cell phone and stood sideways, pretending to be stabbed in the back by the criminal. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say that I was kidnapped by a criminal. He pressed a knife against my back. I¡¯ll teach the girls with good flexibility first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Ah, just raise your leg high and poke the criminal¡¯s shoulder with the tip of your foot. Do you see that? That¡¯s it. Hit the shoulder of whichever side he is holding the knife with. You have to use strength and speed. Because the shoulder is connected to the hand, there are acupuncture points and some tendons on the shoulder. This will cause him to be unable to hold the knife for a moment. After we kick his shoulder, we will immediately break free from his other hand that¡¯s strangling his neck.¡± As Ye Xin spoke, she raised her leg from the front and placed it above her shoulder. Then, she lowered her leg and demonstrated to the audience. When everyone saw this action, they did not expect it and immediately started discussing. [Impressive. This move can work. It really can. Girls are shorter. A kick can reach the criminal¡¯s shoulder.] [What if a 1.7-meter-tall girl like me faces a 1.6-meter-tall criminal¡­] [Indeed, there are still many drawbacks. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to just kick the shoulder. Moreover, the requirement for flexibility is still very high.] [If you can kick his shoulder, you can also kick his face. You can just raise his leg and kick his face. He will definitely suffer.] [Is the user in front an idiot? If you kick his face, the criminal will be in pain, but he will still have strength in his hands. He can show you a white knife going in and a red knife going out.] [Haha, that¡¯s right. If you kick the criminal¡¯s shoulder, it can make the criminal¡¯s hand weak for a short period of time. Even if you don¡¯t kick it well, you can make his hand lose its balance and quickly break free so that you can use Ah Wei¡¯s Eighteen Moves.] [Hahaha, don¡¯t be anxious. Sister Xin hasn¡¯t finished speaking. There are some issues now. Let¡¯s slowly watch the stream.] Ye Chan felt the same when she saw everyone¡¯s discussion. There were too many uncertain factors, so it was not easy to do this. At this moment, Ye Xin lowered her legs and stood sideways. She stretched out her hand and continued. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about boys now. It¡¯s a little difficult to raise your legs high. Moreover, even some girls might be taller than the criminals. It might not be easy to kick their shoulders, so there¡¯s such a method.¡± ¡°It¡¯s using your elbow to push against the criminal¡¯s arm. It¡¯s the muscle on the arm holding the knife. It¡¯s very weak there. Once you push it up, you can cause the criminal¡¯s hand to cramp temporarily. At this moment, you can break free and prevent the criminal from committing a crime.¡± ¡°Ah, let me show everyone. That¡¯s it. When you¡¯re being held hostage, push him and hit his ribs or stomach. Then, you can break free with your other hand.¡± ¡­ As Ye Xin spoke, she demonstrated a set of movements. First, she would block the criminal¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and cause him to cramp. Then, she would hit the other side of his stomach or ribs to break free. In order to prevent other situations from happening, Ye Xin also displayed a few other moves to deal with knives. She also displayed the self-defense techniques one should use after breaking free. She showed everyone how to dodge the criminal¡¯s knife and put him down. There were many moves that answered almost all the audience¡¯s doubts and perfectly resolved all the problems. It formed a perfect process that made the audience gasp in amazement. They were shocked and teased her. [Criminal: You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I¡¯m also in the live-stream!] [Criminal: I understand. I¡¯ve already started learning.] [Speaking of which, what if the criminals don¡¯t cooperate with me?] Chapter 450 - 450 Sign-In Again 450 Sign-In Again [Then beat him up with self-defense techniques and get him to cooperate with you. If he doesn¡¯t, beat him up.] [I also have a question. What if the criminal points a gun at my back? It¡¯s an automatic rifle.] [To the user in front, that¡¯s simple. Just take out your identity card and put it in your mouth. Remember to drink more flower tea in advance. You will smell better when you¡¯re burned in the crematorium.] [Hahaha, you guys are also a group of talents.] [I¡¯ve already learned it. Tonight, I¡¯ll go to all the alleys in the city and find criminals to experiment with.] [You¡¯re really not afraid of ghosts. Who would run into an alley in the middle of the night? You¡¯re really a wolf.] [I¡¯ve already taught my boyfriend. He asked me if the criminals were assigned by the country or if I should invite them myself.] [I just knocked my boyfriend down. He was still wondering where I learned it from. Hahaha, he said that I kicked his shoulder until his entire hand went numb. If I used too much strength, I could even dislocate his limb. I suggest everyone practice more! My boyfriend is relieved. He can finally stay at home at night to play games and not pick me up from work.] [Sister, lend me your boyfriend for two days. I¡¯ll use him to experiment with self-defense techniques and practice.] [Haha, this shameless person. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re practicing some pervert-resistant techniques.] [I taught it to my best friend just now. Good lord, she practiced this action as if she was afraid that the criminals would not be excited enough.] [Did you use your butt to push back¡­ Don¡¯t ask. My sister said that it¡¯s easier to make the criminals helpless¡­] [Hahahaha, you¡¯re making me laugh!] ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Xuan stuck his head out of the door to take a look. When he saw how smoothly Ye Xin used the self-defense techniques, he sighed in his heart. This set of self-defense techniques was much more advanced than the one she had taught him last time, but he didn¡¯t think he could use it. After taking a look, he turned around and returned to the living room to play. He had just taken two steps when a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. [Ding! Host, please complete the sign-in!] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 90% of the movie theaters¡¯ shares!] Ye Xuan pursed his lips. There were no ripples in his heart. He was already used to this kind of thing and was too lazy to feel anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little brother. Accompany your sister to the movie room to watch a movie.¡± There was a movie room in the villa, but the screen and some sound equipment were not as comfortable as the movie theater. Few people usually watched movies there, so no one cared. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the movie theater. The screen in the movie room at home is so small. The movie theater looks so comfortable.¡± Ye Xuan replied. He didn¡¯t understand his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Aiya, they¡¯re all old films. Cinemas don¡¯t arrange screenings for them. I can only watch them at home.¡± Ye Fei spoke helplessly. Few people watched old movies. Since no one bought movie tickets, the profits were naturally low, so they almost didn¡¯t screen such movies. Ye Xuan only understood when he heard this. However, he remembered that he had just obtained the shares of the movie theater and patted his chest. ¡°Yes, I just saw it previously. It seems like there have been more people watching it recently.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Fei was obviously skeptical, but when she saw Ye Xuan patting his chest and swearing, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She returned to her room to change her clothes, took her bag, and carried Ye Xuan before driving off. When Ye Fei went back to her room to change, Ye Xuan also called the movie theater. He asked them to line up many old films and booked the entire place. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The life of the rich was just like this. They could do whatever they wanted. It was boring and bland. ¡­ The next day. When Ye Xuan woke up, the sky was still bright. Thinking that he had nothing to do today, he sent Liu Yanran a message to ask her to come over later and prepare to walk around. Then, he got up and took a hot shower. After playing with his hairstyle, he went to the living room. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan had already made breakfast, but he did not see anyone. She must have returned to her room to busy herself after eating. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He picked up a small bowl of plain noodles on the table and slurped it down. It was convenient to be young. He did not have to eat too much to be very full. Moreover, his body was healthy and comfortable. He was full of energy and had an imposing aura. After eating the noodles, Ye Xuan made a cup of morning tea and sat on the sofa on the balcony. Looking at the rising sun and the morning breeze, it was indeed a rare pleasure. After a while, Liu Yanran slowly drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition into the villa. Ye Xuan could see everything clearly through the balcony. Then, he tidied up his teacup, opened the door of the villa, and slipped out. Liu Yanran also noticed Ye Xuan. She had long opened the back seat and stood respectfully at the side. After Ye Xuan got into the car, she returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and slowly drove out. As soon as she left the villa area, she turned around and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Young Master, I might have a class reunion today.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Ye Xuan answered decisively. After all, he really had nothing to do. If he had something to do, he wouldn¡¯t drive around aimlessly. ¡°Yes, yes. Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Liu Yanran was obviously happier. She turned the steering wheel and turned the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition into another road. They drove slowly and soon arrived at the entrance of a two-star hotel. There was a huge parking lot at the entrance of this hotel, so Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t be bothered to go to the underground parking lot. She parked the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition in a less conspicuous place. Then, she brought Ye Xuan straight to the third floor of the hotel and found a private room based on the messages from her classmates on her phone. As soon as they entered the private room, they were immediately greeted by a commotion. A group of fashionable young people in beautiful clothes were sitting on the sofa in the private room and chatting happily. The fragrance of tea and smoke mixed together with the cold air of the air conditioner, making the private room extremely lively and not too oppressive. When the few of them saw the door open, they looked over curiously. When they saw that it was Liu Yanran, they immediately went forward and warmly welcomed her and Ye Xuan to the sofa. They all spoke. ¡°Aiya, girls really change when they grow up. Liu Yanran was once the school belle of our school. Now, she¡¯s even more beautiful than before. Even losers like us don¡¯t dare to look at her directly.¡± ¡°Hehe, among our classmates, the school belle, Liu Yanran, is doing well. She¡¯s now the director of Huaxia Bank. I won¡¯t be able to catch up to the money she earns in a year even in ten years. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Director of Huaxia Bank is not simple. Hey, Yanran, are you already married? Your child is already so old. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Chapter 451 - 451 Class Reunion 451 Class Reunion ¡°That¡¯s right. The child should be seven or eight years old. Why are you¡­ Seven or eight years old? Seven or eight years ago, we were still studying, right? Liu Yanran, could it be¡­¡± ¡°Why are you saying this? Can¡¯t this be someone else¡¯s little brother? Am I right, Yanran? Speaking of which, your clothes are from a big brand. Not bad, the director is indeed the director.¡± ¡°To be honest, I really admire Liu Yanran. She became the director of Huaxia Bank at such a young age. If she develops well in the future, she might even be able to obtain some position.¡± ¡°Indeed. If there¡¯s anything in the future, please help me. Please take care of me, haha.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re old classmates. Let¡¯s take care of each other. Everyone, we can just let everyone know. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years.¡± ¡°Hehe, when I get married, I¡¯ll invite everyone to the wedding banquet.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe, alright, you can call me when the time comes. As long as there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡­ Liu Yanran sat on the sofa and welcomed them with a smile. When she heard everyone say how capable she was now, she did not say anything and listened quietly. She only nodded occasionally and replied with a few polite words. After a while, the door of the private room was pushed open again. A girl in branded clothes and a Louis Vuitton bag appeared in front of everyone. When they saw who it was, someone beside them whispered. ¡°Sigh, Lei Yin is here. She¡¯s not simple. I heard earlier that she¡¯s now the general manager of Huanglong Holdings Limited. She¡¯s especially impressive!¡± ¡°The general manager of Huanglong Holdings Limited?¡± When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with shock. Then, they all went to seek favor with her. Unlike how they previously flattered Liu Yanran, they seemed to ignore Liu Yanran. Instead, they left her and Ye Xuan alone on the sofa. When Liu Yanran saw this, she sighed slightly and was very helpless. Ye Xuan was also very helpless and lamented in his heart. This was the current class reunion. They would flatter whoever had the ability. Alternatively, they would show off how well they were doing. Come to think of it, it was a joke. All of them were clearly not very powerful figures, but they still thought of themselves as influential figures. However, the general manager of a holding company still surprised these ordinary people. ¡°Aiya, General Manager Lei is here. We¡¯re old classmates. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Lei Yin is really the best among us now. The general manager of Huanglong Holdings, General Manager Lei Yin, has really amazed everyone.¡± ¡°General Manager Lei¡¯s LV bag is really beautiful. She¡¯s wearing branded clothes. As expected of General Manager Lei. She¡¯s really capable.¡± ¡°General Manager Lei¡¯s annual salary this year is probably equivalent to decades of mine. Sigh, this is the difference.¡± ¡°General Manager Lei probably receives shares, right? I don¡¯t even know how many millions she receives in dividends in a year. She¡¯s really capable.¡± ¡°In the past, when we were in school, I said that Lei Yin would definitely be capable in the future. Now, I was right. Moreover, she¡¯s quite capable. She¡¯s even the general manager of Huanglong Holdings Limited.¡± ¡°Indeed, not only is our Sister Lei Yin beautiful, but she¡¯s also the general manager at such a young age. She¡¯s beautiful and capable. She¡¯s really a perfect person.¡± ¡°I wonder which kid will benefit in the future. It¡¯s really rare to see such an outstanding person.¡± ¡°What are you saying? An outstanding person like General Manager Lei will definitely marry into a wealthy family and enter high society in the future. Besides, which loser is worthy of our General Manager Lei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many classmates in our class. Only Lei Yin is beautiful and outstanding. If she doesn¡¯t marry into a rich family in the future, that would really be a rich family without eyes.¡± ¡°With such an outstanding person like General Manager Lei as my classmate, I feel very proud. In the future, when we get married, General Manager Lei, please come and support your old classmates.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, General Manager Lei, feel free to contact me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help if it¡¯s within my ability.¡± ¡­ Everyone fawned on her and said flattering words. Hearing this, Lei Yin¡¯s face was filled with joy as she spoke proudly. ¡°Long time no see, old classmates. How have you been these past few years?¡± ¡°If you have any difficulties, feel free to tell me. Although I¡¯m not very capable, I¡¯m still a general manager. I can still help you with a small favor.¡± ¡°In the future, just call me when you get married. We¡¯re old classmates. I¡¯ll definitely come and support you.¡± ¡°This outfit and this LV bag are actually not expensive. It¡¯s just a gift from a few friends. I don¡¯t like this style very much. I¡¯m just trying it on this time, but it feels good.¡± ¡°I still have a lot of these clothes at home. I usually can¡¯t be bothered to wear them. If anyone wants them, I can give them to everyone. They¡¯re all new and the tags haven¡¯t been removed.¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯m just lucky to be the general manager now. I happened to be recognized by the chairman, so he handed the branch company to me to manage. I rejected it at that time. After all, I¡¯m still so young and inexperienced.¡± ¡°However, the chairman insisted that I be the general manager. Sigh, I¡¯m also very helpless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. I could only do it and see how things go.¡± ¡°Normally, there¡¯s nothing much to do. I basically sit in my office and watch dramas. Then, I drink afternoon tea with my friends and shop. The day passes just like that.¡± ¡°As for money, I¡¯m only making a decent amount of money. The company¡¯s profits are not bad. In a year, I can get a dividend of two to three million yuan. This money is not enough for me to spend. I¡¯ve lost a lot of money just by investing.¡± ¡°Damn, let¡¯s not talk about such clich¨¦s. It¡¯s not easy for us old classmates to get together. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Lei Yin had a smug expression. This feeling of being surrounded by people who flattered her was simply too good. Moreover, she also pretended to be cool and casually revealed her work, daily life, and current assets. She even seemed especially humble. The surrounding students could naturally hear the invisible bragging in her words. However, she did have the ability, so what was there to say? However, after hearing her bragging, everyone was envious. Just her annual salary of two to three million yuan was enough to make them jealous. Therefore, everyone respected her more. Some people were like this. When they stood in front of people who were more capable than them, they felt inferior. This inferiority complex made them speak subserviently. They became reserved, unlike the familiarity and impoliteness of an old classmate gathering. However, it seemed that Lei Yin still enjoyed their obsequious appearance. Chapter 452 - 452 Go To Hell 452 Go To Hell Surrounded by everyone, she walked elegantly to the sofa and prepared to drink tea. However, as soon as she arrived, she saw Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan. Instantly, a look of displeasure crossed her face, but it quickly disappeared, and it was replaced with a warm smile. This was because when she was in school, she had some conflicts with Liu Yanran. She felt deeply unfair and jealous that everyone regarded Liu Yanran as the school belle. Moreover, her results were not as good as Liu Yanran¡¯s, so she often competed with Liu Yanran openly and secretly. Liu Yanran was also especially annoyed with Lei Yin. When she was in school, she often ignored her because they lived in the same dormitory and often mocked each other. Although they did not fall out, there was a grudge between them. Moreover, after so many years, they did not have the intention to let go of their grudges. They could not stand each other. However, since it was a class reunion and they were old classmates, she naturally had to greet them. Hence, Lei Yin leaned over with a warm smile and greeted her. ¡°Long time no see, Yanran. You¡¯re really getting prettier now. I heard that you¡¯re working at Huaxia Bank and are even a director. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m just working at a small company. I can¡¯t make much money as a general manager for a year. However, if I have savings in the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me manage it.¡± Liu Yanran naturally understood the meaning behind her words. Didn¡¯t she treat her as a little maidservant who took care of her money? She sneered in her heart and did not hold back with her at all. She spoke expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t usually accept small deposits these days.¡± These words directly counterattacked her, causing Lei Yin¡¯s expression to instantly darken. The surrounding people were also stunned. After all, everyone knew that Liu Yanran was a famous cold beauty and did not get along with Lei Yin. However, it was a little inappropriate to say such things on such an occasion. Hence, they quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Haha, Yanran is still as humorous as ever. After working in the bank for a long time, her concept of money has expanded. I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, as the director of Huaxia Bank, the customers she usually receives must be some chairman or something. After interacting with tens of millions or hundreds of millions, she will feel a little different about a few million. Don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Lei Yin, come and sit. Come and have a cup of tea. Is everyone here? If everyone is here, the dishes will be served.¡± ¡­ Although some people tried to smooth things over, Lei Yin¡¯s face still darkened. She sat opposite Liu Yanran and stayed far away. She spoke unhappily. ¡°The last time I went to the airport restaurant for a meal, a bowl of noodles cost a few hundred yuan when I paid the bill. I was very surprised at that time. Why was a bowl of ordinary noodles worth a few hundred yuan?¡± ¡°Then, I asked the attendant. In the end, he looked arrogant and disdainfully told me not to eat if I couldn¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I was very puzzled. Why would an attendant from an airport restaurant have such a sense of superiority? Later on, I realized that he treated the restaurant as his own.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that she was mocking Liu Yanran for treating the bank as her own as the director of the Huaxia Bank. Liu Yanran naturally understood what she meant, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and munched on melon seeds. When Lei Yin saw that Liu Yanran did not care about her at all, just like before, she became even angrier. However, there were so many people, so she could not say anything else. She endured it and chatted with others. At this moment, the hot dishes were also placed on the table by a few attendants. They went back and forth a few times and filled the entire round table. When everyone saw that the dishes and wine had been served, they sat down one after another and welcomed Lei Yin to the master seat. Meanwhile, Liu Yanran was in the secondary seat. This made Lei Yin feel smug, and the anger in her heart dissipated a little. However, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t care about this. She was just worried that Ye Xuan might feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. These people didn¡¯t know his identity and he didn¡¯t want to say anything. He was tired of sitting in the master seat, so it didn¡¯t matter if he sat in the secondary seat. Seeing this, Liu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She also picked up a lot for Ye Xuan. During the meal, Lei Yin also noticed Ye Xuan and seized the opportunity to mock him. ¡°Yanran¡¯s child is already so old. Is he already in her teens? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? No wonder you didn¡¯t agree when so many people chased after you when you were in school. It turns out that you¡¯re already taken.¡± Liu Yanran was a little angry when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t this tainting her reputation and making her a bad person? Just as she was about to retort, everyone explained. ¡°No, Lei Yin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s Liu Yanran¡¯s younger brother, not a child. Otherwise, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she got pregnant in her teens at such a young age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yanran¡¯s little brother is quite cute. He¡¯s a handsome man. I wonder how many girls he¡¯ll harm when he grows up.¡± ¡°Little guy, your sister was in school at that time, but no one could woo her. When you grow up in the future, are you going to woo all the beauties in the school? Haha!¡± ¡°I think this little guy is good. He changes his girlfriend every week.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too young and narrow-minded. With his looks, he¡¯ll change girlfriends at least every day.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what are you guys talking about? Don¡¯t lead the little guy astray.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a group of indecent people. The little kid will listen to his sister. In the future, he will only find a girlfriend and buy flowers, cakes, rings, and bags for her. He will treat her well for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Hahaha, do you think he¡¯s an ATM? You¡¯re the one who shouldn¡¯t lead him astray. Little kid, listen to me. In the future, when a girl woos you, don¡¯t agree or reject her. Leave her hanging. This way, she¡¯ll treat you well and buy you gifts and breakfast.¡± ¡°Stop, stop. What are you teaching him? Be careful that Liu Yanran will settle scores with you if you teach him bad things.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking. By the way, I heard that you divorced your husband last time. Didn¡¯t the two of you get along well? Why did you get a divorce? What happened?¡± ¡°F*ck, stop talking. That bastard is a mommy¡¯s boy. You don¡¯t even know. Usually, he has to ask for his mother¡¯s opinion on everything he does. Moreover, he¡¯s very open with his mother. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Everything his mother says is right. Everything I say is wrong. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± ¡°What? Is there actually such a thing? I always thought that it was a story made up by the higher-ups. I didn¡¯t expect there to really be a strange creature like a mommy¡¯s boy.¡± ¡°This is too disgusting. A man doesn¡¯t have any opinions. If he¡¯s not a coward, what is he? Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t find such a man in the future.¡± ¡°Look for me, look for me. I¡¯m not a coward. I¡¯m a domestic abuser every day. I¡¯m very manly.¡± ¡°Pfft! Go to hell!¡± ¡­ Chapter 453 - 453 Rolls-Royce! 453 Rolls-Royce! After a while, the meal ended with laughter. Everyone still had something to do in the afternoon, so they didn¡¯t drink tea, play cards, or sing karaoke. They planned to find an opportunity to gather and play next year when they were free. Liu Yanran had no intention of playing with them. After eating, she went downstairs and led Ye Xuan to an inconspicuous corner of the parking lot to drive. On the other hand, Lei Yin¡¯s car was parked conspicuously at the entrance of the hotel. They could see it as soon as she went downstairs. This was a domestically-produced Maserati with a landing price of more than a million yuan. To everyone, it was indeed a luxury car. For a moment, they looked surprised and flattered her. ¡°General Manager Lei is indeed General Manager Lei. It¡¯s a Maserati. This car is really good. I¡¯m too embarrassed to drive a second-hand car.¡± ¡°Lei Yin is really capable. This car costs more than a million yuan. I¡¯m really envious. I can¡¯t even afford a car and can¡¯t even afford it in installments. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± ¡°A luxury car is indeed a luxury car. Look at the texture of the car surface. It¡¯s really good. It¡¯s filled with nobility. It really matches General Manager Lei.¡± ¡°A beautiful woman has a luxury car and a successful career. General Manager Lei is really a winner in life. Damn, I don¡¯t even know if I can afford this Maserati in my life. General Manager Lei bought it just like that. She paid for it in full. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡­ When Lei Yin heard everyone¡¯s flattering words, she was already overjoyed. She opened the car door generously and showed everyone the inside of the car to broaden their horizons. At this moment, a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drove over. Everyone noticed this car. Those who knew it knew the weight of this car, and those who didn¡¯t know it knew the Rolls-Royce brand and its minimum value of a few million yuan. ¡°Oh my God, is that a Rolls-Royce Phantom?¡± ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s the extended edition! What kind of person is this?¡± This¡ª This¡ª This¡­ ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a luxury car. Speaking of which, is there such a luxury car in Jinling? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before? This is too cool.¡± ¡°This is a car worth 200 million yuan! Oh my god, what kind of person is this? Why is he here?¡± Lei Yin¡¯s entire face was filled with shock. Even though she was a general manager and usually greeted the bosses, she had never seen such an expensive car. She immediately exclaimed. ¡°Only big bosses can sit in this car. Oh my god, what kind of person is this?¡± Just as she finished speaking, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition stopped in front of everyone. Liu Yanran lowered the car window and waved at her old classmates. She smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± With that, she rolled up the car window and slowly left. The group of stunned old classmates was left behind. They looked at the back of the Rolls-Royce in disbelief and could not say a word. Everyone was filled with regret. If they had known about this earlier and built a good relationship with Liu Yanran, wouldn¡¯t it be better than sucking up to Lei Yin? However, even so, who would have thought that the director of Huaxia Bank would drive a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition? Suddenly, everyone recalled Liu Yanran¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t accept any small savings now.¡± It was as if they had suddenly woken up from a dream. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sat in the car and looked at the group of people¡¯s expressions through the rearview mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. It could be said that the muddle-headed were corrupted, and the honest were clear-headed. As long as their hearts were clearer, they could understand that a person who could calmly say such boastful words was not actually showing off. Unfortunately, their desires were too deep and they had long been blinded by benefits. No matter how eagerly they flattered Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan would not take them seriously. He didn¡¯t even want to talk to them. At this moment, his cell phone suddenly vibrated and rang. Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from Liu Yun. He picked up the call without thinking. ¡°Hey, Brother Ye, what about now? We¡¯re going to the beach to barbecue later. Brother Ye, are you coming? Everyone¡¯s here. It¡¯s so interesting to play in this weather.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ye Xuan replied and hung up. Since he had nothing to do, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to go to the beach to barbecue. He would put up a parasol and roasted meat while looking at the sea. He would drink and enjoyed the faint salty sea breeze. From time to time, he could go for a swim and play with the surfboard. It was really comfortable. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse. Meanwhile, on the beach in Jinling, where the afternoon sun was shining and the salty wind was blowing, several luxury cars were parked at the corner of the reef near the sea. At this time, there was almost no one around. Liu Yun and the others also calmly ¡°booked¡± this most popular place. This place was in the shadows. There were many coconut trees around, and seawater that rose from time to time. Waves could not be seen because of the terrain. Therefore, it naturally became a position that everyone knew and would fight for overnight on holidays. Although Liu Yun did not come to the beach often with everyone, he still knew a little about this. This time, he happened to come at the right time. Indeed, there was no one around. It was really comfortable. Otherwise, it was impossible to chase them away. Although he could throw money at them, there was no need. The various young masters and young ladies took out various things from the trunk and surrounded Liu Yun, looking at him expectantly. At this moment, Liu Yun also put away his cell phone. He glanced at everyone¡¯s expectant expressions and smiled. ¡°Alright, Brother Ye will be here soon. Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare.¡± When the noble young masters and young ladies heard Liu Yun¡¯s words, they heaved a sigh of relief. After all, without Ye Xuan to hold down the fort for such an interesting event, it would be less interesting. Seeing that Ye Xuan would be here soon, everyone stopped wasting time and started preparing. Liu Yun did not stay idle either. He flipped open the manual for the barbecue grill in his hand. This barbecue grill was specially custom-made a few days ago. It was spread out and had a total of 36 parts. It was made of stainless steel and could be assembled without a screw. It was extremely convenient to carry and wash. It was just a little troublesome to set it up. Although it didn¡¯t have a mortise and tenon structure, it was quite annoying. He really couldn¡¯t set it up without looking at the instructions. Chapter 454 - 454 Getting Clothes 454 Getting Clothes After Liu Yun took a rough look, he roughly understood what was going on. Then, he took the lead and instructed the young masters to piece the parts together. After a while, a complete barbecue grill appeared. ¡°Sigh, didn¡¯t I say that the shelf should be the other way around? If you listen to Brother Yun, you won¡¯t be able to set it up even if you work until night time.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, did you read the manual upside down? I don¡¯t think the words are written in reverse. It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Yun is also talented. We installed everything in the wrong direction. We almost made this barbecue stand look like nothing.¡± ¡°I have to say that the person who made this component is also a talent. On the contrary, we actually managed to install it. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with the checkup? It¡¯ll be embarrassing if Brother Ye comes and it explodes while eating.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this thing, it would have exploded.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that this side is for barbecuing and that side is for frying meat? We have to see if air can flow through that place and whether it has batteries. Otherwise, it will explode when the temperature is too high.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to check it out.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Liu Yun was stunned and had black lines on his face. He didn¡¯t know which person had made this manual. All the instructions were in the opposite direction. If it was pieced together like this, it would be like setting up a stove. The surface of the pot was facing down, and the dishes had to be stir-fried the other way around. Putting aside whether the instructions were normal, the key was that this thing could actually be installed upside down. It was really amazing. ¡°Is this a manual from the Netherworld? Take the entire thing apart.¡± Liu Yun muttered. After glancing at the busy figures of the young masters, he turned around and walked to the other side. There were a few young masters mixed in with the group of young ladies. They were cutting meat slices and vegetables and putting them on the iron skewers with unfamiliar actions. Liu Yun was speechless when he saw how careful they were, afraid that they would hurt their hands. Some of them even had manicures and pinched their fingers for a long time before making a skewer. As a result, the meat was crushed. ¡°Are you making handicrafts? You only filled half a plate after a long time. Are we going to eat sea sand when Brother Ye comes later?¡± Liu Yun walked up and teased them. Then, he picked up a skewer and put on sashimi and donkey meat. They were planning to skewer the ingredients in a straight manner, such that the meat would not be folded from the beginning to the end. It would be easier to roast it this way. The seasoning would also be spread evenly. However, it was harder to skewer the ingredients this way. If one was not careful, the meat would easily spoil. Therefore, when Liu Yun touched the skewers, his expression instantly changed and his nerves tensed up. When the few young ladies saw this, the corners of their mouths curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Aiyo, I thought it was the God of War from a barbecue stall. So I was mistaken.¡± ¡°In terms of handicrafts, who dares to compare to Brother Yun? Look at Brother Yun¡¯s state and technique. You won¡¯t be able to master this technique without more than ten years of training.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, are there really people who think that it¡¯s easy to make meat skewers? No way. Brother Yun, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not disturb Brother Yun. If the craftsmanship is flawed later, it won¡¯t be easy to put it on display. After all, Brother Yun did his best to make it.¡± When Liu Yun heard their words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He originally thought that there was nothing difficult about skewering a piece of meat, but he did not expect them to move as if they were doing acrobatics. He actually had to force such a thin piece of meat to be straight on the skewer. He was dumbfounded. After working on it for a long time, he did not succeed in skewering the fish. The meat broke halfway. He was so angry that he immediately grabbed a pile of fish slices and arranged them in a wavy manner on the skewers. He produced a plate of skewers in no time. Seeing this, the young ladies spoke sarcastically. ¡°Aiyo, he¡¯s anxious. Someone is anxious.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat that plate of yours. The skewers won¡¯t be evenly cooked. I¡¯ll have diarrhea if I eat too much.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, listen to my advice. Young people can¡¯t be impetuous. You have to go fishing and practice.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone is anxious because they couldn¡¯t skewer the meat? Didn¡¯t I hear someone say that we were making handicrafts just now?¡± ¡°You can just say it if you can¡¯t skewer the meat. No one will laugh at you. You can just skewer vegetables, right, Brother Yun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yun. We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If you can¡¯t skewer it, just say it. Everyone can help you think of a way. At most, you can skewer a few pieces of eggplant.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s expression darkened. He shrank in a corner and could not find a way to refute. ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Ye Xuan sat in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and looked at the passing scenery through the glass window. He was bored but deep in thought. At this moment, Liu Yanran¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was the manager of Armani. Without thinking, she pressed the speaker button. ¡°Hello, is this Secretary Liu?¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Ah, hello. The few sets of clothes that Chairman Ye ordered last time are ready. I wonder when you¡¯re free to come over and pick them up.¡± When Liu Yanran heard this, she turned to look at Ye Xuan. Seeing Ye Xuan nod, she replied to the manager. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come and get it right away.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone and swung the steering wheel. She turned the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition into another road and slowly drove all the way. In ten minutes, they arrived at Armani¡¯s official flagship store. The manager of Armani was already waiting at the door. When he saw Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran get out of the car and walk over, he quickly greeted them respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯ve graced our small shop with your presence. Secretary Liu, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful every day. Welcome, welcome. Please come in. Good tea has been prepared. It¡¯s not too late to rest first before getting your clothes.¡± As he spoke, he gestured for Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran to enter the shop. The attendants were already prepared. They stood in a row and bowed in unison. ¡°Chairman Ye, welcome to Armani¡¯s flagship store. All our employees will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± Initially, they refused to be so respectful to a child, but ever since they heard the manager reveal some information about Ye Xuan¡¯s background and identity, they didn¡¯t need to be taught and became extremely enthusiastic. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care much about them. He nodded and followed the manager down to sit on the sofa. There were two cups of high-grade Tieguanyin tea on the table. The fragrance of the tea wafted into his nose, and he could smell it through the lid. When Liu Yanran saw this, she picked up the tea set on the tea tray and tested the tea a few times to ensure that it was not too hot before placing it in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan did not hold back. He crossed his legs and drank the tea in one gulp. He tasted it and nodded slightly. The manager bowed and stood at the side, not daring to breathe loudly. He was all smiles. When he saw Ye Xuan drink a cup of tea, he calmed down and spoke respectfully to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, take a seat first. Have a cup of tea and rest. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the clothes over for you to take a look. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, feel free to mention it. I¡¯ll immediately return it to the workers. I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you satisfied.¡± Chapter 455 - 455 So Much Money? 455 So Much Money? After saying that, he bowed slightly and ran to the counter. He instructed the attendants. After a while, three attendants each placed an exquisite gift box on the coffee table and opened the lids of the gift boxes for Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan glanced at the three sets of clothes. They were a black jacket and a white undershirt, a red jacket and a linen undershirt, and a blue jacket and a gray undershirt respectively. There was a bowtie at the collar that corresponded to the color of the jacket. The clothes looked good, but he didn¡¯t know what the fabric was like. At the thought of this, he put down his crossed legs and leaned closer to the coffee table. He took out the black suit and touched it with his hand while taking a look. He realized that as the suit swayed, a trace of light actually flashed across it. However, it did not look like there was anything shiny. It was very strange. At this moment, the manager hurriedly introduced the suit to him. ¡°Chairman Ye, these three sets of clothes are made from cashmere fabric with a thread count of 250. It was made by the famous English fabric company, ¡®Ancestral Treasure¡¯. This is the best fabric in the world today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a little diamond powder and gold in it to make a shiny fabric, so it will reflect luster as it shakes.¡± ¡°As for the cashmere material, it brings with it a high-grade texture and the compatibility of warmth and softness. The smoothness and weight of the heavy-weight thread and the thin fabric make the lines smooth. It¡¯s a special piece that is made of various materials. It is very thin and breathable in this sultry summer. It¡¯s full of comfort, and it¡¯s luxurious and exquisite.¡± The manager¡¯s explanation was full of professional words and he spoke logically, but the truth was indeed so. The fabric was really good. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and probed. ¡°Chairman Ye, what do you think of this material? Is there anything wrong with its appearance?¡± Ye Xuan touched the material of the suit and was shocked by the comfort. As expected, something that was more expensive was better. He immediately put on the jacket and felt the thinness and airiness, as well as the size that was not tight at all. He nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took off the coat and placed it in the gift box. He stood up and spoke to the manager. ¡°Yes, very good. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± The manager hurriedly nodded and gave the attendant a look. The attendant immediately understood and used her white-gloved hand to neatly fold the black jacket that Ye Xuan had tried on into the gift box. It was as if she had never taken it out before and there was no confusion. Just as she was about to close the lid, a deep voice filled with a foreign accent suddenly sounded from the entrance of the shop. ¡°Hey, Boss, how are the clothes sold? My child is attending a school ceremony. Is there anything for children to wear?¡± Everyone looked over and saw a person in a suit with slicked-back hair walking in with a small leather wallet in his hand. It was unknown if he was an official or a businessman. Behind him was a child about the same age as Ye Xuan. He had a bowl cut and was missing one of his front teeth. After the foreign middle-aged man entered, he shouted and looked around. When he saw that the manager was with Ye Xuan, he walked over and his gaze landed on the gift box. ¡°You¡¯re the manager here, right? This set of clothes is not bad. Can this be sold? How much is it?¡± The manager paused for a moment. He did not expect this person to be so blind. This was obviously someone else¡¯s clothes. Who would ask such a question? Wasn¡¯t he fooling around? Although he thought this in his heart, he still maintained a smile on the surface and rubbed his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This set of clothes was custom-made by this gentleman. It can¡¯t be sold. If you want to buy a set of clothes, I can get the salesperson to bring you to choose.¡± The foreign middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to hear what the manager said. He looked at the gown thoughtfully. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran and asked them. ¡°This gown is indeed beautiful. Sister, can you sell me one? Anyway, don¡¯t you have three? I¡¯ll buy one for my child to attend the school ceremony.¡± He treated Liu Yanran as Ye Xuan¡¯s guardian, but in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran could easily be mistaken to be this. As soon as the middle-aged foreign man finished speaking, he was stopped by the manager. The manager kept winking at him, making the middle-aged man dumbfounded. His mind was filled with question marks. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone rang again. Ye Xuan looked at the two words ¡°Liu Yun¡± on the caller ID and knew that Liu Yun had called to urge him. He didn¡¯t waste any time and gave Liu Yanran a look. He ignored the middle-aged man and stood up to leave. Liu Yanran understood and picked up the three small gift boxes. Without saying anything, she followed Ye Xuan out the door. Seeing this, the manager hurriedly followed. After watching Ye Xuan get into the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, he heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the shop. When the foreign middle-aged man saw that the other party ignored him and left, he felt a little awkward. Moreover, he recalled how the manager had pulled him and winked at him just now. He felt puzzled. However, he didn¡¯t ask further. He looked at the manager and spoke. ¡°This gown of yours can be custom-made, right? I¡¯ll order a custom set for my child.¡± The boss nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, sir. It can be custom-made, but if you want to have a custom-made set, we need to verify your assets.¡± The foreign middle-aged man smiled when he heard this. At the same time, there was a hint of unhappiness. ¡°Your shop is really interesting. It only costs a few yuan to order clothes, but you want to verify my assets.¡± The manager smiled and spoke bluntly. ¡°Sir, that set costs three million.¡± Hearing this, the smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face froze like sour milk. He was stunned. He stood rooted to the ground and widened his eyes. After a few breaths, he asked in disbelief. ¡°Three million? Did the three sets just now cost three million each?¡± The manager nodded and was very satisfied with the man¡¯s surprised expression. He smiled. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all three million yuan per set. The three sets cost more than nine million yuan in total, close to ten million yuan.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The foreign middle-aged man subconsciously uttered and involuntarily took two steps back. His eyes were in a daze, and his face was filled with shock. Even his child was a little surprised to see him like this. He pulled his pants and asked anxiously. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± However, the middle-aged man no longer had the time to care about the child. He looked at the manager and stammered. ¡°Then¡ª Then¡ª Then¡ª Then¡­ Who was that big sister?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that big sister¡­¡± The manager was a little speechless, but on second thought, it made sense. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t think that a half-grown child could have such wealth. He immediately felt relieved and introduced solemnly. Chapter 456 - 456 Barbecue 456 Barbecue ¡°The big sister you¡¯re talking about is Secretary Liu. She¡¯s the secretary of the child beside her. I¡¯m sure you know the Dinglong Corporation. That child is the chairman of Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye. This is also why I stopped you just now.¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was agape. His face was filled with surprise, and he looked extremely shocked. As a person who walked the streets, he naturally knew a thing or two about the streets. Moreover, after so many years of struggling, he was more familiar with the name Dinglong Corporation than what grade his child was in this year. However, he never expected that the chairman of this leading corporation that made his scalp tingle was actually a seven or eight-year-old child. Or was he a middle-aged man who had yet to grow up? Or had he returned to his youth? He did not know what it was exactly. The only thing he knew was that he had almost caused trouble for the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Fortunately, the manager had stopped him and he didn¡¯t force his way through. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Anyone with a normal mind could clearly understand the weight of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. This was especially so if they were familiar with the current landscape. This kind of shock was like being a form teacher who managed a few classes or even a few grades. All of the students were afraid of the teacher and respected him. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey him when it came to cleaning, the homework he had assigned, or shifting stools and books. They did it unconditionally without any complaints. Even if they complained, they would only say it behind the teacher¡¯s back. No one dared to say those words in front of him. One day, this kind of person gave orders to a student and asked him to do something. However, the person did not agree with or reject the teacher. He just ignored the teacher and walked away. The teacher almost chased after him and forcefully asked him to do something. At this moment, another teacher told the teacher that he was the Director of the Education Bureau and was here to inspect. In an instant, his scalp went numb, and it was like a thunderclap had exploded in his mind. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his heart surged with coldness. As for the middle-aged man from another city, his mood was like this. He felt terrible and was stunned on the spot, unable to say a word. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan got into the car, Liu Yanran pressed the start button. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition immediately let out a low engine sound like a black dragon. Just like a black dragon that had just woken up, it slowly drove on the road and headed straight for Jinling Beach. It was as if he was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He did not feel anything and arrived at another place in a daze. This feeling made him feel like he was in a dream. If not for the scenery outside the window continuously retreating, he really did not know if he was traveling or not. This was exactly what Ye Xuan felt. He sat in the back seat and felt this calm and steady feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Liu Yanran¡¯s driving skills in his heart. Although it was true that the car was good, if it was someone else driving, they might not be able to drive in a way that made him feel like this. After a while, the scenery outside the car window gradually changed from the streets and green trees to an endless sea. Ye Xuan looked over. The afternoon sun scattered down and hugged the crowd through the clouds, shining directly on the sea. The waves rose with the gentle breeze and flickered with a dazzling light. A slightly fishy and salty smell assaulted his face. Ye Xuan deliberately rolled down the car window and sniffed the smell of freedom. In an instant, it was as if he was in the middle of the sea. He looked around and was relieved. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the beach near the reef. After a long period of micro-management, the group of young ladies finally finished skewering all the meat, fish, vegetables, and so on. They were so tired that they couldn¡¯t walk. They kept waving their hands and looked at the group of young masters, who were discussing a basin-sized turtle, with a tired expression. ¡°Hey, you guys, don¡¯t you know how to come over and help after you¡¯re done? There are so many meat slices. We¡¯re so tired.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a group of fellows who only know how to eat. I¡¯ll leave the trash to you guys to clean up later.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and move the meat skewers to start roasting. Don¡¯t play with the turtles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for this sea turtle to come and bask in the sun. It¡¯s really unlucky to have met the few of you. Look at that color. You even fed the sea turtle chili and smiled so happily. It¡¯s going to look more like a human every day. You¡¯re so insensible.¡± The young masters turned a deaf ear to the young ladies¡¯ complaints and were still immersed in the simple joy of teasing the sea turtles. However, seeing that the ingredients were all prepared, and that Liu Yun had already called Brother Ye to rush him, he should be here soon. Therefore, they stopped teasing the turtle. One of them carried the turtle to the side and threw it into the sea. In the end, because he didn¡¯t throw the turtle well, it fell on the beach. As a result, the turtle fell into the sand and couldn¡¯t climb out. He went to pick it up again. This time, he used more strength and shouted, ¡°Three, two, one!¡± He threw it fiercely and finally threw the sea turtle into the sea, revealing a turtle shell floating on the water. The entire turtle shell was filled with the words ¡°bad luck.¡± Then, they walked over while chatting and laughing. They raised their heads and teased the young ladies. ¡°How can rough men like us interfere with your needlework? Brother Yun has become autistic. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. They skewered the meat as if they were sewing clothes. They¡¯re just short of carving a flower on a piece of meat or giving it a tattoo.¡± ¡°What a group of exquisite girls. This thing has to be exquisite. This is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°Is there enough to eat? Aiyo, there¡¯s so much. Have you finished preparing the ingredients? Sure, sure. There should be enough for all of us. We might not be able to finish it.¡± ¡°Set up a fire. Brother Ye will be here soon. Let¡¯s start barbecuing.¡± Liu Yunzhi was stunned. He took a step forward and grabbed a large handful of meat skewers before carefully bringing them to the barbecue rack. The young ladies had prepared this so exquisitely. If he was not careful, it would break easily. He had experienced this before. Therefore, he had to be careful, afraid that the meat would break and fall to the ground. Then, there would be nothing to eat. The young masters behind him all went forward to grab a large handful of skewers and moved to the table beside the barbecue rack with Liu Yun. Then, they placed coal in the barbecue rack and started the fire. After a while, sparks appeared. The temperature gradually rose. The few of them placed the meat skewers on the grill and brushed it with the barbecue sauce specially made by the chef. They pressed a button and the grill automatically spun. Chapter 457 - 457 No Concerns 457 No Concerns Then, everyone lay on the surrounding beach chairs and wore sunglasses to enjoy the sun. They waited quietly for the roasted meat to be barbecued. It was extremely comfortable. This was a battery-powered barbecue rack that had to be assembled. The battery contained tens of thousands of milliamperes of electricity, which was enough to last a day. It was convenient and energy-saving. There was no need to mention how comfortable it was to use it. After a while, the roasted meat was basically cooked. Because it was cut thin, it was cooked quickly. Liu Yun smelled the fragrance and tasted it. He nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took off the roasted meat and placed it on a large plate. Then, he placed a second round of meat skewers on the grill and brushed them with the chef¡¯s secret sauce and sesame oil. Not long after, the meat slices sizzled. The tempting oil bubbled on the meat slices and trembled. Just looking at it made one¡¯s appetite increase and their stomachs rumble. At this moment, a dull car horn sounded from the side, startling everyone who was sunbathing comfortably on the beach chairs. A Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that glowed with golden light under the sun slowly arrived in front of everyone and stopped. A beautiful woman in a formal black silk dress got out of the car. After the beautiful woman got out of the car, she came to the back seat and bent over to open the car door. She respectfully welcomed a seven or eight-year-old child. When everyone saw this, they immediately welcomed him and shouted. ¡°Brother Ye! I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you for so long. Brother Ye, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Brother Ye. Come quickly. One batch of meat has been roasted. Once you come out, let¡¯s start eating.¡± ¡°I can feel Brother Ye¡¯s noble aura from afar.¡± ¡°Stop. That¡¯s what you say all day. My ears are getting calluses.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Ye really made us wait for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since we last met. Brother Ye has become even more handsome. He has an imposing aura. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, try our roasted meat. I specially found a special chef to make it. It cost me tens of thousands. There¡¯s definitely no other restaurant in Jinling with this taste. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the red carpet? Where¡¯s the red carpet I brought? Lay it for Brother Ye. There¡¯s so much sand.¡± ¡°Be more realistic. I feel disgusted just looking at you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat and drink to our hearts¡¯ content.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this group of noble young masters and young ladies welcome him warmly, he smiled and led Liu Yanran over. He spoke with interest. ¡°Let me see if you guys are tanned. Hey, did the roasted meat get tanned when you placed it there?¡± Liu Yun also joked. Their conversation made the surrounding people burst into laughter. They followed Ye Xuan to the main area and surrounded the barbecue racks. Each of them ate one skewer. Ye Xuan had divine chef skills, so he naturally had a unique understanding of the taste of food. After tasting this sauce for the first time, he was shocked and nodded slightly. Indeed, as they said, there was no other place in Jinling that could provide this taste. Moreover, the taste was extremely delicious. Coupled with the fact that the meat was roasted on the outside and tender on the inside, it left a fragrance in his mouth and teeth. Furthermore, the aftertaste was endless. As usual, after eating some roasted meat to fill their stomachs, everyone began to drink again. There was even a trunk full of good alcohol, including huangjiu, red wine, white wine, and dark beer. There were even ice cubes to add to the taste. ¡°What are we playing this time? I don¡¯t think I brought any dice.¡± Liu Yun scratched his head and looked at the alcohol in the trunk. He did not know what game they should play. As soon as he finished speaking, someone replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I brought some poker cards. How about we play blackjack this time? Or shall we play Texas Hold¡¯em? It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I¡¯m fine with it. I can even play Fight the Landlord.¡± As he spoke, the young master returned to the car and brought over a bag of poker cards. There were more than ten sets of them. Liu Yun exclaimed. ¡°Good lord, you¡¯re a walking gambler. I¡¯m not playing Texas Hold¡¯em. One look and I can tell that you¡¯re a f*cking veteran.¡± The young master smiled and threw the poker cards on the table. He took a sip of alcohol and spoke. ¡°Then let¡¯s play Fight the Landlord. Fight the Landlord is fine.¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately refuted by a young lady. ¡°No, that¡¯s too slow. By the time anyone wins or loses, we¡¯ll be sober. Let¡¯s play blackjack. This is faster and more exciting.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then let¡¯s play blackjack. Who will deal the cards?¡± Liu Yun asked. When everyone heard this, they looked at one another. They all wanted to be players and not referees. At this moment, Liu Yanran suddenly spoke. ¡°Let me do it. I can¡¯t play cards anyway. I¡¯ll just deal cards to you. How should I deal the cards?¡± ¡°Just¨C Just distribute one card to each person first. Then, you can distribute another card to whoever wants it. If they want a card, just distribute it. If they don¡¯t want it, just don¡¯t distribute it. That¡¯s all.¡± Liu Yun explained while holding his wine glass. Then, he looked at everyone and patted the table with a smile. ¡°The beautiful dealer is currently dealing cards. You have to show your skills. Don¡¯t let Beauty Liu laugh to death when you drink and faint under the table.¡± Everyone laughed when they heard this and spoke. ¡°Beauty Liu is holding down the fort today. I won¡¯t bully you, Brother Yun. I¡¯m used to playing blackjack. I¡¯ll definitely arrange for you!¡± ¡°Look after yourself first, Brother Yun. You¡¯re good at gambling, but I can¡¯t say for sure if you¡¯re good at blackjack. This requires guts.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Yun, she said that you don¡¯t have the guts. We¡¯ll arrange for her to be drunk until she has to be carried back.¡± ¡°Let me say it first. I¡¯ve played with my disappointing brother since I was young. I¡¯ve experienced all kinds of psychological battles. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo. You¡¯re already scaring people before the battle begins. My head is not made of dough, it¡¯s made of iron. Let¡¯s see if Miss Ma is omnipotent later.¡± Ye Xuan was overjoyed at everyone¡¯s teasing, but he had no intention of playing. He had to gamble with alcohol. Otherwise, it would be boring. Therefore, he just watched from the side and drank a cup of cola. It was also comfortable to enjoy the sea breeze. At this moment, Liu Yun waved his hand and stopped everyone from talking. He handed the cards to Liu Yanran and looked at everyone. ¡°Then let¡¯s play. Who will be the loser and who will be the hero? We will see your true skills here. If you brag with your mouths, what can you brag about? I¡¯ll make the call first. We¡¯ll go clockwise, so don¡¯t mess it up.¡± With that, Liu Yanran had already shuffled the cards and gently pushed the first card to Liu Yun. Then, she distributed each card clockwise. Everyone raised a corner of the poker card and glanced at it, deep in thought. Liu Yun raised his card and took a look. It was a King. In a blackjack game, a King counted as ten points. No matter what his second card was, the largest combination of cards would still result in 20 points. There was no need to worry about the consequences. Chapter 458 - 458 So Fast? 458 So Fast? Hence, Liu Yun immediately spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll place a bet of three glasses of baijiu first. Let me say this first. Three glasses is the maximum for the first round. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to play later. We¡¯ll vomit after two rounds.¡± An ordinary glass of baijiu was about the size of a thumb. It was just enough to take a sip, so it was not very big. Everyone agreed with this rule and nodded. There was basically no suspense in the first round. They basically wanted to follow the previous player and tested the waters. They did not raise the stakes. Therefore, Liu Yanran did not hesitate and pushed another card to everyone. Liu Yun raised a corner of the poker card and glanced at it. He realized that it was worth two points. It was quite awkward to play this card. He was afraid that his total would be busted if his third card was worth 10 points. However, since it was exciting, he didn¡¯t mind and spoke. ¡°Three glasses. Three more glasses. That¡¯s a total of six glasses.¡± Everyone was a little hesitant. They looked at their cards and wondered if they should continue bidding. However, they quickly made up their minds and each called for a card. Liu Yanran did not hesitate and pushed a card to each of them. Everyone raised a corner of the cards and took a look. Three of them had rosy faces and stopped bidding. They even raised their bets to five cups. Liu Yun knew at a glance that the three of them definitely had 18 or 19 points. They were close to 21 points, which was why they were so confident. As for the others, their expressions were very dark. Without even looking, they knew that their cards had busted. The number of points was past 21, so they basically had to drink. Liu Yun smiled and raised his card to take a look. He realized that the third card was another King! Ten plus two plus ten¡­ [F*ck, I¡¯m busted.] Liu Yun thought to himself and the smile on his face froze. He turned around with a dark expression and looked at Ye Xuan, who couldn¡¯t smile, before laughing out loud. In the blackjack game, anyone who exceeded 21 points would be considered to have busted. Liu Yun knew this very well. Although he knew that he had busted, he tried his best to calm his mind and not reveal it on his face. Then, he took a bite of the roasted meat and thought for a moment. Then, he pretended to be strong. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he shouted. ¡°Drinking five glasses is like rinsing one¡¯s mouth. Let¡¯s raise it to ten glasses. Shall we add a rule? Those who can¡¯t take it can surrender their cards and drink the number of glasses they bet in the first round.¡± ¡°Brother Yun is mighty. I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three cups.¡± ¡°This rule is good. If you surrender, you lose half.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your tongue by shouting so loudly? If it¡¯s ten glasses, then so be it. I want to see how strong you are.¡± ¡°Hmph, Brother Yun is drunk. I understand. I naturally have to fulfill Brother Yun¡¯s wish. Hehehe.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table. Sigh, I have 20 points. Who¡¯s not convinced? Drink up, Brother Yun.¡± The others also opened their cards. All of them had 18 or 19 points. When Liu Yun saw this, his legs trembled with disdain. He picked up a skewer of meat and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to surrender now. It¡¯s still three cups. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± As he spoke, he took a bite of the meat skewer indifferently. In fact, she was panicking. If these people were really stubborn, he would definitely have to drink. Now, he was purely playing a psychological battle. Whether he could scare these people would depend on his luck. Fortunately, when they heard this, they became a little hesitant. After all, they didn¡¯t have 21 points, but were only close to 21 points. If Liu Yun had 21 points, they would lose. If they surrendered now, they only needed to drink three glasses. If they lost, they would drink more than ten glasses. For a moment, the few of them weighed the pros and cons. From time to time, they looked at their cards and at Liu Yun. After a while, the few of them finally lost to the struggle. They threw away their cards with bitter expressions and raised their glasses. ¡°What kind of luck is this? He started off with 21 points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you still going to let us play?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I only have 20 points. I thought I had you guys under control. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Yun to have 21 points.¡± ¡°Again, again. I don¡¯t believe that his luck will always be so good.¡± Liu Yun smiled when he heard everyone¡¯s words. He turned around and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan almost laughed when he tried his best to hold back his laughter. He gave Liu Yun a look and let him experience it himself. Liu Yun did not open his cards. He threw them into the pile of cards to hide his achievements and reputation. Then, they started the next round. After playing more than ten rounds, everyone was almost done. Some of them were unlucky and honest. They drank until they were dizzy and shouted that they could not take it anymore. During this period, Liu Yun relied on this move to win a few rounds, but no one noticed anything unusual. However, as the saying went, one¡¯s shoes would get wet if they often walked by the river. Liu Yun did not expect to actually encounter someone who had 21 points. The psychological defeat made everyone shout that they had been tricked. In that round, they had called for more than 30 cups, making Liu Yun dizzy from drinking. He was just short of vomiting. After playing and resting for a while, everyone took a break. They suggested swimming in the water and organizing a competition. Ye Xuan naturally had to participate in this game. Even though he couldn¡¯t drink, he could swim. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have five people in the first round. We have just enough people for two rounds. Then, we¡¯ll have the finals.¡± Liu Yun stood on the reef and explained the rules. Then, he pointed at the reef on the other side and continued. ¡°It should be 30 meters from here to there and back. You can swim freestyle or butterfly, or even dive. You can do whatever you want. Are you ready?¡± Everyone nodded eagerly, their faces filled with excitement. They were all prepared. Seeing this, Liu Yun nodded and divided the teams. The boys would be in the first round, and the girls would be in the second round. This was just right. Everything was ready. Liu Yun, the three young masters, and Ye Xuan stood at the starting line. With Liu Yanran¡¯s order, the five of them rushed out like wild horses. However, halfway through, they realized that something was wrong. This was because Ye Xuan had returned and instantly passed by them to reach the finish line. He was just like the motor on a cruise ship, causing water to splash everywhere. The competition ended with a splash. Everyone was dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and did not react for a moment. After a long while, they exclaimed. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of speed is that, Brother Ye?¡± ¡°Are you cheating? F*ck, Brother Ye, did you bring your own motor?¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply a motor. I didn¡¯t even clearly see what happened before the competition ended!¡± ¡°This¡ª This¡ª This¡ª This¡­ What kind of speed is this? This is too terrifying. Oh my god.¡± ¡°Report! Report! There¡¯s a cheat!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t do it. My goggles are moving!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before. With this speed, f*ck, Brother Ye, if you participate in the Olympics, won¡¯t you get the gold medal?¡± ¡°He will directly be blacklisted by the Olympics and the United Nations. Who dares to let Brother Ye participate?¡± Chapter 459 - 459 Going Home 459 Going Home ¡°He¡¯s like a swimming motor. I didn¡¯t see anything clearly before it ended. He took over the competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded, Brother Ye. Is it really that smooth? Oh my god, it¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan took the silk towel from Liu Yanran and wiped himself dry before lying on the beach chair. He didn¡¯t say a word and hid his achievements, leaving everyone dumbfounded. The swimming skill given by the system was not to be trifled with. There was no choice. It was just a cheat. With such a scene, no one dared to compete anymore. What was there to compete about? The championship would be decided internally. With this speed, there was no way to compare. It took less than ten seconds for him to swim back and forth. He was simply like the motor of a cruise ship with water splashing everywhere. Seeing that everyone returned to their chairs gloomily and didn¡¯t dare to compete in swimming, Ye Xuan smiled and stood up to greet them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be depressed. I¡¯ll bring you to the clubhouse to take a shower and enjoy the water. Look at how aggrieved you guys are.¡± When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up and they jumped up from their chairs. Then, they cleaned up and packed their things as if they were afraid that Ye Xuan would regret it. Each of them was faster than the other. After a while, they tidied up as if they had never been here. Even their clothes were back to normal, making Ye Xuan sweat. Hence, he waved his hand and sat on the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to the nearby high-end clubhouse. When they arrived at the clubhouse, the attendant was stunned when she saw such a fleet of luxury cars and a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. She quickly called the boss down, startling him. He respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan and the others to the highest-end open-air hot spring private room. Since they were all wearing bathrobes, they simply took a mixed bath together. Anyway, they couldn¡¯t see anything. It was just a soak. When everyone went into the spring water, they fell silent. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the comfort of the hot water hitting their skin. It was extremely satisfying. Moreover, there was a small wooden plate specially placed on the surface of the hot spring. It contained all kinds of good wine and milk drinks, as well as some snacks and pastries. There even was a special massage master waiting for them on the side, allowing everyone to enjoy it. Their souls seemed to have refined. After about an hour or two, everyone was done soaking. It was already dark. Ye Xuan went into the drying room to dry his body and changed. When he came out, everyone had already changed. He did not stay any longer. After bidding farewell to Liu Yun and the others, he led Liu Yanran into the car and left. The lights in the city were just turned on, and the street scene looked very magical under the faint yellow light. A warm breeze brushed past his skin, bringing with it a refreshing feeling that made him feel refreshed. It was as if his entire body had been refined. After a while, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived at the entrance of the villa¡¯s courtyard. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t let Liu Yanran open the door. After opening the door and jumping out of the car, he said goodnight and jogged home. His sisters were all sitting on the sofa, chatting and laughing. When they saw that Ye Xuan was back, they went up to him and hugged him like he was their mascot. His face was covered in kiss marks. This made Ye Xuan speechless. He struggled free and hid in a corner of the sofa, using a pillow to hide himself. This scene made his sisters laugh. The entire living room was filled with laughter and warmth. When his sisters¡¯ attention returned to the previous topic, Ye Xuan removed the pillow and was about to get up to drink some water when a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. [Ding! Please complete the sign-in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining master-level photography skills!] Feeling the mechanical voice in his head gradually fade away, Ye Xuan touched the back of his head and sighed softly. After so many years of having the system, he was no longer surprised by what he signed in for. It was just that when it suddenly appeared, it was a little shocking. Everything else was as natural as breathing, as if these sign-ins were like the wind in his ears. They dissipated after being blown by the wind and did not cause any commotion. At this moment, his sisters suddenly got up and went back to their rooms to get busy. Ye Xuan was a little puzzled. Could it be that they were all going to sleep so early? It was just dark and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything to do at night. Why did they all leave? Just as he thought this, Ye Fei turned around and spoke to Ye Xuan as if she remembered something. ¡°Little brother, quickly go back to your room and change your clothes. There¡¯s a flower exhibition tonight. Go with your sisters later.¡± With that, she returned to her room to change. Only then did Ye Xuan understand that there was a flower exhibition. No wonder they suddenly returned to their rooms. However, since his sisters wanted to go and play, and he had nothing to do, there was no harm in following them. It would be lively. After thinking about it, he ran back to his room and changed into slightly more formal clothes. When she came out, her sisters were already prepared in the living room. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan even held a DSLR camera in her hand. She looked like she was preparing to take photos at the flower exhibition. Seeing that Ye Xuan had changed his clothes, everyone didn¡¯t waste any time. They carried Ye Xuan out the door, got into the car, and drove towards the flower exhibition. The breeze blew past their hair, leaving behind a cool and comfortable feeling. The sisters sighed softly. Indeed, the smell after dinner was the most comfortable and refreshing. After a while, the car slowly arrived at the flower exhibition. This was a public event led by the officials in a flower park. The purpose was to promote consumption while displaying flowers and give the surrounding entrepreneurs a chance. This was also to provide some publicity to the city so that they could have good reviews. Even so, there might be some unclear benefits behind the flower exhibition. However, no one cared. If there were activities, they would play. Usually, the pressure was high when they went to work every day. Occasionally, they would come out to participate in these lively activities and feel much better. Although it was not as fun as traveling, it was cheaper than traveling. Moreover, they were so close that they could even ride a shared bike. Therefore, at this moment, the flower exhibition was already filled with people and was extremely lively. Vehicles such as small electric-frequency cars, shared bicycles, and so on surrounded the garden. There were also many bosses pushing snack carts around. There were fried chicken ribs, roasted drumsticks, potatoes, cold noodles, baked egg cakes, candied hawthorns, and so on. There were also many people holding large bundles of glowing balloons and stalls selling glowing gadgets scattered around. Chapter 460 - 460 Flower Exhibition 460 Flower Exhibition It was extremely lively and filled with laughter. After Ye Chan parked the car, she glanced at the situation in the flower exhibition. Her face was filled with excitement as she got out of the car with her camera and bag. She could not wait to go in and play. The other sisters did the same. They picked up their bags and carried Ye Xuan. Then, they jogged to the entrance of the flower exhibition. Looking around, the Chinese lanterns in the garden were high, and the faint light over the moon illuminated the entire garden. The surroundings were noisy and lively, adding a different charm to the entire Jinling. When Ye Xuan saw this scene, it would be a pity if he did not take a photo. Coincidentally, he had just obtained master-level photography skills, so he went forward and took the DSLR camera from Ye Chan¡¯s hand. He spoke to his sisters. ¡°Let me take a photo of you. Go over there and stand in front of the flowers. Remember to pose.¡± When they saw Ye Xuan volunteer, they looked at each other and smiled. Then, they stood in front of the flowers in the fence and teased him. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t make me look ugly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t buy you snacks or balloons later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a shutter button on the right. Don¡¯t press the wrong button, Little Brother.¡± ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t take a slanted photo. Hold it steady. Remember to take the flowers behind us too.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. They completely looked down on him. Perhaps this was the case in the past, but now that he had master-level photography skills, he could take a few photos at will. Hence, he urged them. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. Hurry up and pose.¡± The sisters did not say anything else. They smiled and posed for the photos. They were all very professional. Their poses were elegant and beautiful. They were dignified and charming. It made people unable to help but admire her and feel inferior. Seeing that his sisters were all in position, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate. After looking for an angle with the camera, he took a few photos. With every photo, his sisters changed their postures. After taking the photos, Ye Xuan looked down and checked the photos. It had to be said that with the help of his skills, the photos were indeed extraordinary. It was simply a cheat. When the sisters saw that he was done taking photos, they ran over excitedly. They wanted to see what photos Ye Xuan had taken and if he had made them ugly or something. However, when they saw the first photo, the Ye sisters were immediately shocked. They looked at the beautiful photos in the album in disbelief and were shocked. ¡°Oh my god, did you take this? You¡¯re too professional.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s really too beautiful.¡± ¡°Little Brother, when did you become so good at taking photos? I¡¯ll buy you delicious food later.¡± ¡°The angle is good. Look at this light source. It¡¯s diagonally behind me. It looks so fairy-like.¡± ¡°Also, when this wind blew past the edge of my dress, he happened to take a photo of it. It looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°Little Brother is too awesome. This photography technique will blow up among my friends in the future. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it and print it another day. I¡¯ll put it in a photo album, haha.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m old in the future, I¡¯ll take out the photo and show it to my child. I¡¯ll say that Uncle took it for Mommy. Then, I¡¯ll see my child¡¯s expression. Haha, it¡¯s interesting just thinking about it.¡± ¡°Quickly, Little Brother, take a few more photos. I¡¯ve thought of a good pose this time. It should be very good.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I thought of one too. I¡¯ll take a few more photos.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke to them. ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo for you guys with my cell phone. Do you want to use the beauty filter?¡± When they heard this, their smiles faded and they spoke awkwardly. ¡°The megapixels of a cell phone, um¡­¡± ¡°Photos taken by a cell phone don¡¯t look good, right? The camera isn¡¯t as good as a DSLR camera. If it¡¯s taken¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try? We can just take a few photos and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, keep the photos for yourself. Come, Little Brother, use your phone to take photos. Stay closer. Otherwise, the cell phone won¡¯t be able to capture the pixels clearly. It¡¯ll be very ugly.¡± ¡°Forget about the beauty filter. Just use the original camera to take photos. With my beauty, the original camera should be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Come on, come on, Little Brother. Help us take photos.¡± As the sisters spoke, they returned to the flower fence and posed. Ye Xuan took out his phone and turned on the original camera. Just like before, he found an angle and clicked on it. He took a series of photos. In a short while, he took dozens of photos. Among them, there were group photos and close-ups of each sister. Although the megapixels of the cell phone was not good, under Ye Xuan¡¯s control and the postures of the sisters, the photos were still beautiful and charming. After taking the photos, everyone was very satisfied. Then, they began to walk around the flower exhibition and admire the flowers surrounded by fences on both sides. There was a type of flower in every fence. Among them, there were Chinese roses, plum blossoms, peach blossoms, peonies, crabapples, magnolias, purple magnolias, redbuds, forsythias, Chinese golden bell trees, and so on. There were herbs and flowers such as noble orchids, wood violets, Chinese arrowheads, Chinese peonies, common hyacinths, tulips, hoary stocks, snapdragons, chrysanthemums, cineraria, sweet pea, orchids, China pink, and so on. There were potted flowers, including Queen of the Night, garden verbena, clivia, striped Barbados lilies, garden pink, poinsettia, common poppies, kale, nasturtium, wax begonia, Chinese asparagus, and so on. There were hundreds and thousands of plants. Everyone cried out in satisfaction as they took photos non-stop. They were all close-ups. On the way, they encountered snack sellers. Everyone bought some candied hawthorn, roasted chicken ribs, crepe cake, some fruit platters, and other snacks. As they ate, they admired the flowers and enjoyed this lively atmosphere. They were extremely happy. After playing for an hour, the night gradually darkened and the crowd began to disperse. His sisters were a little tired from shopping, so they walked out of the flower exhibition and got into the car to drive home. Ye Xuan sat in the car and burped. These snacks were not bad and tasted average, but they had a lingering aftertaste. As snacks, they were indeed not bad. At this point, he suddenly thought of the barbecue that Liu Yun and the others had roasted in the afternoon. He still could not forget the taste. If he handed it to someone else to set up a stall that sold barbecued food, his business would definitely not be bad. He might even be able to open a chain store. He had to be business-minded and could even set up a factory to sell food on a national scale. Those who were impressive might even be able to go public. This secret sauce was indeed good enough to do so. After all, Ye Xuan was also a person with divine-level culinary skills. The taste buds on his tongue had been tempered and baptized. In short, he was cheating. The sauce recognized by Ye Xuan was definitely not bad. At this moment, the scenery outside the window gradually changed from the street scenery to a green field. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the villa. Ye Chan steadily drove the car into the private parking space beside the courtyard. She took her bag and carried Ye Xuan back to the villa happily with her sisters. Chapter 461 - 461 Card Cheating 461 Card Cheating As soon as they entered the house, everyone changed into slippers at the entrance. After putting down their bags, they collapsed on the soft sofa. As they rested, they discussed the flower language of the flowers they had seen today. They were all smiles and very happy. ¡°There are no catkins rising because of the wind, only sunflowers facing towards the sun. Have you heard of this saying?¡± ¡°I know this. It¡¯s the flower language of the sunflower, right? I¡¯ve checked this information before. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the national flower of Ukraine. It¡¯s a flower that yearns for the light and brings beautiful hope to people.¡± ¡°Yes, it yearns for the light. I have a story here. Legend has it that in ancient times, a farmer¡¯s daughter was called Ming Gu. She was abused by her stepmother in all kinds of ways and was better off dead.¡± ¡°Once, Ming Gu did something wrong and angered her stepmother. When she was asleep at night, her stepmother dug out her eyes.¡± ¡°Ming Gu woke up from the pain and broke out of the door to escape. Unfortunately, because she didn¡¯t receive timely help, she bled to death not long after. After she died, a plate of fresh yellow flowers bloomed on her grave and faced the sunlight all day.¡± ¡°This beautiful yellow flower is the sunflower. The sunflower expresses the meaning that Ming Gu yearns for the light and hates darkness. This legend motivates people to hate violence and darkness, and pursue the light.¡± After hearing Ye Xin¡¯s words, the other sisters looked sad and sighed. ¡°This story is a good story, but the person is so pitiful.¡± ¡°Poor Ming Gu. Her life is too tragic. That stepmother really won¡¯t die a good death. She¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Sigh, just treat it as a story. However, if this is really a story that was made up, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good analogy. There are many fables to motivate people to hate violence and yearn for the light. This story is too cruel. It hurts to listen to it.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a story. Who can say for sure? Even in reality, such things happen. Didn¡¯t the news last time say that a stepmother abused her daughter and directly abused her to death? Moreover, she even dug up her grave after she died. How tragic.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not discuss this. It¡¯s too uncomfortable to hear too much about this.¡± ¡°Sigh, indeed. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°Rose, do you have any stories? I have one here. It¡¯s a legend, in the distant¡­¡± ¡­ When Ye Xuan heard his sisters discussing Ming Gu, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Was this world good or bad? It was simply rotten. Humans would have desires when they were alive. With desires, there would be conflicts. Desires also included jealousy and hatred. One could never imagine what kind of seeds were planted in the depths of a person¡¯s heart and what kind of desires were hidden. One also didn¡¯t know what would become of people without moral laws and treaties to limit them. The only thing one could know was that although this world was very gray, it also had beauty. Furthermore, one would know that they wouldn¡¯t become like that. They would be like a sunflower that faced light and hope to dispel the dark violence. ¡­ Ye Xuan shook his head and dispersed the thoughts in his heart. He was old and thought too much. It was only past eight o¡¯clock, but he felt a little tired and wanted to have a good sleep. Then, he got up. Just as he took a step or two, he was stopped by his sisters. ¡°Little Brother, come and play poker with us. It¡¯s still so early. It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°Come on, little brother. We¡¯re short of one person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 8:30 pm now. We can go to bed after playing for an hour or two. Come over, Little Brother.¡± ¡°We¡¯re too bored playing among ourselves. Come, little brother. Show us your card skills. We¡¯ll definitely beat you this time.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and turned his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to play. It¡¯s boring. Even if I play, you guys won¡¯t be able to win. I win every time. It¡¯s so boring to always win. It¡¯s like playing a video game. There¡¯s no competition at all. I don¡¯t want to play with you guys.¡± When the sisters heard this, they felt deeply mocked. They clenched their fists and spoke indignantly. ¡°There will always be times when we¡¯re lucky! There will also be times when you¡¯re unlucky, young brat. I don¡¯t believe that your luck can always be so good. You can¡¯t win at cards every time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re so lucky, yet you¡¯re still pretending. Come over quickly. This time, I¡¯ll definitely beat you, young brat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my luck is still so bad this time that I will grab lousy cards. What goes around comes around. It¡¯s our turn to win this time.¡± ¡°I feel like my hands are glowing now. My luck is definitely good. I¡¯ll definitely get good cards.¡± ¡°Young brat, come over quickly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will cut your tongue? I¡¯ll go get the soap and wash my hands for ten minutes. Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be. Hmph!¡± His sisters¡¯ unconvinced expressions made Ye Xuan happy, but at the same time, he spoke helplessly. ¡°This is not a matter of luck. It¡¯s useless to rely on luck. Haven¡¯t you realized the seriousness of the matter? You¡¯ll know after I demonstrate it to you.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he came to the coffee table and sat down. He picked up the poker cards on the table, shuffled them a few times, and placed them in front of him. He shrugged and spoke. ¡°You can randomly take a card and compare its value. No matter which card I take, it¡¯ll be an Ace. Do you believe me? You can take a card for me. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll be an Ace anyway.¡± The sisters naturally didn¡¯t believe him. Ye Fei took out a card and looked at it. Seeing that it was a five of clubs, she handed it to Ye Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this card. I don¡¯t believe you can change the card out of thin air.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and picked up the poker card that Ye Fei handed over. Without even looking at it, he flipped it on the table with a bang. On it was an Ace of Clubs, and that five of Clubs was nowhere to be seen. Seeing this, Ye Fei was shocked. She pointed at Ace of Clubs and exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s changed! It¡¯s changed! The Five of Clubs has become the Ace of Clubs! Oh my god, how did you do it? Where did the Five of Clubs go? It¡¯s clearly the same card. I didn¡¯t see you change your card. Why did it suddenly disappear?¡± The other sisters were also shocked. They looked at the Ace of Clubs lying quietly on the table and then at Ye Xuan, who had nothing on his hands. For a moment, they were speechless. It was simply like magic. It was like the God of Gamblers on television. He changed the appearance of the card after flipping it over. How did he do it? Seeing everyone¡¯s puzzled faces, Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not about luck at all. This deck is new. It¡¯s easy to find the position of the Ace. I took it out when I was shuffling the cards and clamped it on the back of my hand by hand.¡± ¡°Because of the angle, you can¡¯t see it. When my Fifth Sister handed the Five of Clubs to me, I instantly took the Ace of Clubs from the back of my hand and changed it. Then, I instantly placed the Five of Clubs on the back of my hand.¡± ¡°So no matter what, my card is still an Ace. You can never win. As for this, it¡¯s called card cheating.¡± Chapter 462 - 462 You Cant Beat Me 462 You Can¡¯t Beat Me After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he stretched his hand over. As expected, the Five of Clubs was sandwiched between two fingers. It was completely invisible from the front. For a moment, the sisters who knew the truth felt terrible. They stood rooted to the ground and did not know what to do. This was the first time they had seen such a technique that only existed in television dramas and movies. It was natural for them to be shocked. Ye Xuan glanced at their expressions and smiled. Then, he picked up the poker cards and placed them in front of his sisters. ¡°I won¡¯t look at these cards or touch them. Just shuffle them and choose a few cards before covering them. I¡¯ll know what cards they are at a glance.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan turned his head and didn¡¯t look over. Only then did the sisters come back to their senses. After looking at each other, they shuffled the cards again and again. Afraid that Ye Xuan would play tricks again, they chose a few cards and placed them on the table. They pressed them with their hands and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°I-I don¡¯t believe that you can still see what kind of cards these are. Come and take a look. You¡¯re not allowed to touch them with your hands.¡± Ye Xuan turned around and nodded. Then, he glanced at the cards and spoke without hesitation. ¡°Fifth Sister, this is a Ten of Diamonds. Third Sister, this is a King. Fourth Sister, this is a Jack of Hearts. What do you think? Am I right?¡± Hearing this, the three of them were shocked and spoke in disbelief. ¡°Young brat, h-how did you know what kind of card this was?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you have X-ray vision? How can you tell, Little Brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too magical. I¡¯m stunned. You can even see things like the card suits. Little brother, don¡¯t tell me you really have a pair of X-ray eyes?¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ words, he still smiled and put away the cards. Then, he pointed at an area above the back of the poker cards and explained. ¡°Hehe, there are signs behind this kind of card. Different cards have different marks. Then, above this is the place where you can distinguish between the different suits. There are also signs, so you can tell what kind of card this is at a glance.¡± The three of them were enlightened. So that was how it was. Then, they picked up a card and looked at it. However, after looking at it for a long time, they could not figure it out. They were at a loss. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? How can I tell? I looked for a long time but couldn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. There¡¯s no sign at all.¡± ¡°Young brat, be honest. How can you tell?¡± Seeing that his sisters didn¡¯t believe him, Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t tell. Every sign has a corresponding card suit. It¡¯s just like Morse code, where a sound corresponds to a word. Do you think it¡¯s so simple to cheat? You definitely have to put in effort. Furthermore, it requires a lot of effort.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his sisters were speechless. This deck of cards had all kinds of suits, such as diamonds and clubs. It was chaotic, but the numbers were connected in the proper order. The sisters didn¡¯t know what tricks Ye Xuan was up to and were so focused that they didn¡¯t even dare to blink as they stared at the poker cards. ¡°Look carefully. This is a straight from three to K with different suits.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at his sisters and closed the cards in his hand. Then, he opened them again and placed them on the table. They became a straight flush of hearts. When the sisters saw this, their jaws dropped in shock. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. ¡°No way, Little Brother. How did you do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It changed just like that. It¡¯s like magic. I¡¯m stunned.¡± ¡°How magical, Little Brother. How did you do it? Why do they listen to you so much? From cards of different suits, they instantly formed a straight flush. This is impressive, oh my god.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t answer and smiled. Then, he put the poker cards together again and casually picked out a few cards to form a messy deck. He used the same method as before to put the cards together and spread them out. Instantly, the messy cards turned into a straight flush that ranged from the Three of Clubs to the King of Clubs. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it magical? No matter how messy the cards are, I can turn them into a straight flush.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very dumbfounded? Hehe, because I¡¯ve already hidden a deck of cards. The straight flush I showed you will always be another deck of cards. Other than the first time I showed you the deck of cards, I hid them all. Of course, you can¡¯t see them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel even more dumbfounded after hearing what I said? Don¡¯t worry, you will be even more dumbfounded later. The technique I¡¯m using now is called the ¡®Hiding Technique¡¯ in China. It has the same effect as the card cheating techniques. It¡¯s to hide the cards with a technique that¡¯s so fast that you can¡¯t see them clearly.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll show you another deck of cards. Take the messy deck I chose just now for example. After I showed it to you, I closed it, right?¡± ¡°The moment I closed it, I took out the other deck of cards that I had hidden beforehand. It was this straight flush that covered the previous deck. Then, I used a smokescreen, a blind spot, and a technique to hide the covered deck in my palm.¡± ¡°In the end, when I opened up the cards for you to show, I had already placed the hidden cards on the back of my hand. This is just a demonstration. Usually, when gambling, they hide them in their sleeves or elsewhere. Anyway, they can¡¯t be seen by others.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he flipped his hand over and revealed another deck of cards on the back of his hand. When the sisters saw this, they immediately covered their mouths and exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, Little Brother, this, this, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. Is it really that smooth? I didn¡¯t see anything at all.¡± ¡°Me too. I didn¡¯t see a change of cards at all. It¡¯s too scary, Little Brother.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he put away the cards and displayed a card cheating technique. For the first type, regardless of how he dealt cards to the others, the cards he obtained would always be the greatest. The principle was to know what cards were next through counting the cards or looking at the back of the cards. Then, when dealing the cards, if it was a big card, he would put away the card and deal the next card, hiding the big card at the top. This way, when he dealt the cards to himself in the end, he would just deal the top two cards, which were the biggest cards. No matter what, he would definitely win. Chapter 463 - 463 Young Brat, Cant You Let Your Sisters Win a Round? 463 Young Brat, Can¡¯t You Let Your Sisters Win a Round? The second method was to control the value of the cards given to others. The operation method was similar to the first method. When dealing the cards, one would first use some methods to see what cards were next. Then, he would use a card retraction method. For example, when he dealt the cards in a game, he might realize that the next card was a card worth five points. If he dealt this card, the opponent would only get two five-point cards. This would form a pair, becoming a very big card. Then, at this moment, he would put the five-point card behind and give another card, which was worth a different amount of points, to the opponent so that the opponent would not have two five-point cards. If the next card was an Ace and it was still very big, it didn¡¯t matter. He would continue to put the card back and deal the cards below until he saw a card that was worth three or four points. Then, he would deal it to his opponent. However, this card cheating technique tested one¡¯s hand speed and reaction speed. Moreover, the card could not be brought too far down. Otherwise, it was easy for others to see through it. This was the card cheating technique that one could use to control the value of the cards when dealing cards. After Ye Xuan displayed it, his sisters were even more shocked. Their faces turned pale as they looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a monster. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. After shuffling the cards, he displayed a few other card cheats. Ye Xuan displayed all the card cheats that had been on the market. His movements were smooth. If he did not explain, these newbies in front of him would not be able to tell no matter what. After displaying all the card cheats, Ye Xuan put down the poker cards, stood up, and stretched. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you lost nine out of ten times? You even asked me to play cards with you. Do you really think you can beat me?¡± ¡°Luck is a joke in gambling. If you want to say that it¡¯s for entertainment and you¡¯re not gambling any money, or if you¡¯re only betting a small amount of money, it can still be considered luck.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m sorry to say that when you gamble money, it has something to do with benefits. They¡¯re all a group of demons dancing around. Each cheating technique is better than the other. Furthermore, there are high-tech glasses now. They can see the points of poker cards and perform all kinds of card cheating techniques.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against. We can¡¯t win at all. This thing is only suitable for entertainment.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys are convinced now, right? It¡¯s really not a matter of luck. If you play cards with me, you won¡¯t even have a 1% chance of winning. Hahaha, a group of newbies.¡± When the sisters heard this, they were speechless. Their faces were filled with black lines as they looked at the poker cards on the coffee table like they were in a dream. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t play poker with our Little Brother anymore. I thought that his luck was really so good. He won every time and I almost didn¡¯t believe myself. It turns out that he cheated.¡± ¡°Me too. Every time I play cards with my Little Brother, my luck is very bad. I thought I was possessed.¡± ¡°Damn, I won¡¯t play solitaire with my Little Brother anymore. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke calmly. ¡°The gambling methods for mahjong, pai gow[1], dice games, and so on are the same. You can¡¯t win.¡± They were prepared to find another game to defeat Ye Xuan in, but Ye Xuan¡¯s words shattered their dreams. ¡°Seriously, Little Brother, why did you learn so many things in a day? I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°You young brat, can¡¯t you let your sisters win? Hmph, go to sleep.¡± After saying that, his sisters turned around and returned to their rooms. Their figures were filled with grievance and disappointment. This made Ye Xuan extremely happy. Then, he leisurely returned to his room to sleep. The next morning Ye Xuan woke up at dawn. As he had slept early last night, he was not sleepy when he woke up so early. The dawn had yet to cross the sky, and the scene outside the window was a little gloomy and oppressive. Ye Xuan took a shower and got up to go to the living room. It was still too early and his sisters were not awake yet. The living room was quiet. The cries of birds had already sounded, circling the green trees and branches around the villa. Accompanied by the pure and fresh morning air, it made one feel refreshed, as if they had been reborn. Ye Xuan was looking forward to this comfortable atmosphere. He opened the door of the villa and went to the courtyard. The cool mist soaked through his hair and skin, adding some strength to the refreshing feeling. This villa had two courtyards, one in front and one behind. In the front courtyard was a flower garden arranged by his sisters. There were many beautiful and elegant flowers planted there. In the middle of the flowers was a moon-like swing. The green leaves on the top of the swing were wrapped with iron rods. If one wanted to admire the moon, they had to hold on tightly. In the backyard was a relatively large lawn. In the middle of the lawn was a wisteria tree that required two people to hug. This wisteria tree covered an area of more than 30 square meters. Although it was not very large, from afar, the wisteria flowers were leaning against each other. Walking under the flower waterfall, it was as if they had entered a dream world. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Ye Xuan walked around under the wisteria waterfall in the backyard. He smelled the faint fragrance of flowers and listened to the cries of the birds. He felt even more comfortable. Then, he walked around the flower garden in the front yard and looked at some bright roses that had just bloomed. These roses had just bloomed and were slightly tender, but they looked delicate and alluring. Their entire bodies were pale pink and white, forming a elegant and divine feeling. Ye Xuan looked at the roses and sighed. Suddenly, he had an idea and caught something in his mind. Then, he jogged back to the villa and took out a drawing board, paints, brushes, pencils, and other drawing tools. He planned to draw these roses that had just bloomed to give himself something to do during his free time in the morning and give his sisters a unique gift. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan arranged the tools, moistened the brush, dipped it in various paints, and tested them on the paper. Then, he picked up a pencil and simply drew the appearance of a few roses. Then, he used a brush to color them. His movements were gentle, subtle, professional, and solemn. After a while, the main color of the rose appeared, revealing a prototype. It was indeed lifelike. Ye Xuan nodded and put down the brush in his hand. He changed to a thinner brush and dipped it in various paints. He smoothly drew on the paper and accurately spread the paints to various places in the painting. His hands were sometimes fierce and powerful, and sometimes gentle like water. He was decisive and focused without making any mistakes. After a while, the morning light streaked across the sky, bringing with it a trace of vitality that scattered on the ground. Many owners of the villas had already finished their breakfast and came out of their villas. They held the leashes and greeted each other as they walked the dogs. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re so early. You look good.¡± ¡°Boss Fu, you¡¯re early too. This dog is called a husky, right? It looks quite good. I¡¯ve always wanted to buy one, but my wife at home didn¡¯t let me. She said that it would tear down the house.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s because it¡¯s free. If you have nothing to do, bring him out for a walk more. Then, it won¡¯t have the energy to tear down the house. It¡¯s alright. This dog is quite interesting. President Li, your golden retriever is not bad either. He¡¯s quite obedient.¡± [1] a Chinese gambling game Chapter 464 - 464 Drawing 464 Drawing ¡°It¡¯s alright. It just eats a lot. I can¡¯t afford it anymore.¡± ¡°Aiyo, President Li is joking. Is there a dog that President Li can¡¯t afford to raise? That¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Director Zhang, aiyo, I was wondering which noble and domineering person it was. Don¡¯t joke with me. I don¡¯t even have enough money to spend on myself, yet I still bought dog food for this golden retriever. I really can¡¯t afford to raise it. However, my wife at home refused to feed it. I think that the dogs in my hometown used to eat rice. Why can¡¯t I change breeds?¡± ¡°Pet dogs are so precious. Look at my German Shepherd. Sit down. Sigh, look at him. He sat down. Turn around twice. Sigh, he turned around just like that. He¡¯s especially obedient and smart. It¡¯s just a little dog food. It only costs a little.¡± ¡°Director Zhang is right. Haha, I¡¯ll be grateful if my husky can be so obedient one day.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Old Fu, each dog breed has the charm of its breed. Come, spin two rounds around that plate.¡± Director Zhang smiled and led the two of them straight to the gym equipment in the public area of the villa estate. His words were really charming. Ordinary people could not tell that he was implying that Boss Fu¡¯s husky was stupid. How could it become like a German Shepherd? As someone who had worked hard in the business world and built such a huge foundation, Boss Fu naturally understood what he meant. However, he didn¡¯t care. It was just a joke. Moreover, he was the director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau. What kind of concept was this? No matter how big their business empire was, they had to look at his expression. How could they dare to contradict him at all? Sometimes, people had to pretend to be confused, just like Counselor Tang in the movie Let the Bullets Fly. After arriving at the gym equipment in the villa area, Director Zhang tied the dog leash to a lamp post and called out, ¡°Sit down.¡± The German Shepherd sat there obediently without moving. Just like President Li and Boss Fu, they stood at the side and touched the weight plates. When Chief Zhang swung them, the two of them moved. They panted slightly and chatted happily. At this moment, a group of butterflies suddenly flew over from the low sky. They flapped their colorful wings and flew past the three of them, heading straight for Villa Number One. The three of them looked at each other and were curious about this scene. There were probably dozens of butterflies in this group. What was going on? Just as they were feeling puzzled, a group of hardworking bees suddenly flew over from behind. They followed the trajectory of the butterflies and flew straight to Villa Number One. Upon seeing this scene, the three of them could not stand still and discussed this. ¡°Hiss, why are these insects flying over collectively? What happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before. Old Fu, Old Li, have you two seen it before?¡± ¡°To be honest with you, Director Zhang, I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before. Not only did the butterflies go there, but the bees also went. It¡¯s strange. Is there a natural phenomenon about to happen?¡± ¡°That makes sense. It¡¯s said that insects and animals have one more sense than us. They seem to be able to predict the arrival of natural disasters in advance, so they will quickly migrate.¡± ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s going to rain or an earthquake? I have to hurry back and call the old woman out.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Old Li, you¡¯re already an adult. Why are you still so superstitious? The villas in this area have all been reinforced. What are you afraid of? Besides, if there was really an earthquake, there would have been an alarm long ago. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to rain. There¡¯s no cloud in the sky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really strange. There must be a demon when something goes wrong. I feel a little flustered.¡± After Director Zhang finished speaking, he did not hesitate. He held the German Shepherd and followed the butterflies. Boss Fu and President Li frowned and hesitated for a moment before following. They were both expectant and uneasy, afraid that it was really an omen of a disaster. After all, the better the conditions, the more timid people would be. ¡­ At the same time, at Villa Number One. On the second floor, the sisters also woke up when the sun rose. They covered their mouths and yawned slightly. Then, they got up sleepily and pulled open the curtains. As soon as they pulled the curtains open, they saw many butterflies and bees circling outside the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. There were a lot of them, and their numbers were still increasing without any signs of decreasing. The sisters were all very curious. They glanced in the direction where the butterflies came from and looked around, but they didn¡¯t see any signs. Hence, they went downstairs in their pajamas, planning to take a look outside. When they were in the corridor, they met one another. They had all seen the large group of butterflies and bees and were surprised. They jogged to the courtyard. As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, they saw the small Ye Xuan drawing on a drawing board that was taller than him. There were many bees and butterflies circling around. Some stopped on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder, some stopped on his brush, and some landed on his head. However, most of them rested on the pale pink rose that seemed to have come alive on the drawing board. Seeing this scene, the sisters were enlightened. Only then did they know that so many butterflies and bees were attracted by Ye Xuan¡¯s painting. Apart from being enlightened, they were also curious about Ye Xuan¡¯s painting. They didn¡¯t know what kind of painting could attract so many insects. Then, they jogged over to Ye Xuan. In order not to disturb Ye Xuan¡¯s painting, they didn¡¯t make a sound and quietly looked at the painting on the drawing board. When they first took a look, the sisters were still puzzled. They didn¡¯t know why their little brother had pasted a rose on the drawing paper. However, just as they thought this, they instantly reacted. They looked at one another in shock and indescribable surprise. In the painting was a vivid rose, as if a real flower had been pasted on the painting. Moreover, it was as if it was a picture made of hundreds of millions of pixels, and the quality of the painting was higher than 7K or 8K. It was beautiful, elegant, and solemn. Even the color of the sun that rose from the east shone on the rose, causing a change in color. Even the crystal dew brought by the slightly cold mist was drawn by Ye Xuan, as if he had taken a photo. It was almost enough to pass off as the real thing, which was why so many butterflies and bees treated this painting as a rose that did not exist here. It was as if it had a spirituality. With a glance, one¡¯s soul was struck by a heavy impact. Their scalps instantly went numb, and goosebumps rose. It made his sisters¡¯ hearts feel like a huge rock had been thrown into a calm lake. It caused a thousand ripples and they could not calm down for a long time. After a while, when Ye Xuan finished drawing, the few of them came back to their senses and sighed. ¡°Little Brother, your skills are too ridiculous.¡± Chapter 465 - 465 High Price 465 High Price ¡°I thought it was my immortal aura that attracted the butterflies. I didn¡¯t expect it to be your painting. It¡¯s too beautiful.¡± ¡°The painting is so real that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize it. Look at the details. This is simply a detail that can only be discovered with a microscope. It¡¯s too amazing, Little Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply a genius, Little Brother. You¡¯re the divine painter Ma Liang of the current generation. You¡¯ve surprised me too much.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the painting to be so good. However, it¡¯s still a little inferior to mine. Little Brother, if you practice hard, you can reach my standard.¡± Ye Fei pretended to be profound and made the other sisters laugh. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this painting could be said to be the work of an immortal. Even if it was compared to a contemporary master painter, their best work was still slightly inferior to this painting. This was simply not something a human could draw. The color had already reached an indescribable level. Those who did not know how to draw felt that there were at most a few colors at a glance. However, those who knew painting knew that there were no less than hundreds of colors used to outline and fill in the painting. Beginner painters could see more than ten colors, high-level painters could see dozens, and only master painters could see hundreds. This was a gap that could not be bridged by talent and hard work. It was an innate sense of color. Only a pair of eyes that could see more colors than ordinary people could achieve so many colors. Only those who knew paintings better would understand the hidden difficulty of this painting and the breathtaking colors. ¡°Forget it, Fifth Sister. I haven¡¯t seen butterflies flying towards your painting either. Look at how many of them I have.¡± Ye Xuan teased. He shook his slightly numb hand and pointed at the butterflies and bees flying around and circling the rose in the painting. The sisters laughed even more happily when they heard this. Only Ye Fei¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the large group of butterflies with jealousy. Then, she jumped up to catch butterflies. She wanted to catch a few and question them why they didn¡¯t come to her painting. Seeing this, the sisters also played with the butterflies. The butterflies didn¡¯t fly very quickly, so it was very easy to catch them. When the butterflies weren¡¯t paying attention, they could pinch their wings with two fingers. However, they were worried that he would hurt them, so his sisters didn¡¯t grab them. They only scared them and watched as they fled from the roses in the painting in a panic. After a short while, they returned to the painting reluctantly. Everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, Director Zhang brought Boss Fu and President Li over. When the three of them saw this scene, they looked at one another in confusion and walked straight to Ye Xuan. When they walked up to the painting, they realized that the light pink rose on the drawing board was like a heavenly item. For a moment, the three of them were stunned. Their faces were filled with shock. They had never seen such a good painting. It was exactly the same as a real flower, and it was even more realistic than a real flower. Even when they were close, they could not see any blurry details with a magnifying glass. There was no blurry feeling of setting a 1080P wallpaper in a 2K display. Even if it was in a 4K display, no blurriness could be seen at all. This was an unprecedented painting. It simply broke the restrictions of painting and reached an unprecedented new height. ¡°Is¡­ Is this really a painting¡­¡± Boss Fu was dumbfounded. His fingers that were pointing at the drawing board trembled slightly, completely breaking his worldview. He was in disbelief. Meanwhile, President Li was much calmer. He took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xuan with shining eyes. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ll pay 500,000 yuan for this painting. How about you sell it to me?¡± Upon hearing this, Boss Fu immediately reacted and hurriedly offered. ¡°I can offer a million yuan. President Li, everyone knows the standard of this painting. Let¡¯s give a conscientious price.¡± If this painting was auctioned, it would be worth at least tens of millions. If there were people who knew what was good, hundreds of millions would not be a problem. President Li naturally knew very well that he was simply trying to get this valuable item for a low price. However, when he heard Boss Fu¡¯s words, he looked a little embarrassed. Thus, he raised the price. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bid three million. How about this price?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay four million. President Li, I¡¯ve liked paintings since I was young. Now that I¡¯m old, I¡¯m even more interested in collecting paintings. This rose drawn by this little kid is really one in a million. I can¡¯t ask for more. President Li, why don¡¯t you let me fulfill my wish?¡± Boss Fu had a tearful expression on his face. He was preparing to play the emotional card. Of course, President Li did not fall for his tricks. They were all tricks to fool others. He was an experienced person, so how could he fall for this? He immediately retorted. ¡°Hey, Boss Fu, you should keep this to yourself. To be honest, my wife has always been very interested in paintings. This rose painting is so outstanding. Coincidentally, it¡¯s my wedding anniversary. I plan to use this rose as a gift. I hope Boss Fu can fulfill my wish.¡± After saying that, President Li turned to look at Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll pay seven million. How about it, little kid? You won¡¯t be able to find another bidder who will offer this price.¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face by Director Zhang. ¡°A good item should have a good price. I¡¯ll pay ten million. I don¡¯t have much on hand, just a few small sums of money. Coincidentally, there¡¯s an art exhibition in the city in a few days. I¡¯ll ask my granddaughter to take it to the exhibition.¡± When Boss Fu and President Li heard Director Zhang¡¯s words, they were instantly speechless. After Director Zhang finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xuan expectantly. After all, the price of this painting was indeed very tempting. However, Ye Xuan smiled and replied to Director Zhang. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, but I¡¯m sorry, this painting isn¡¯t for sale.¡± With that, he reached out and took off the drawing paper before handing it to his sisters beside him in front of Director Zhang and the other two. ¡°Sisters, this painting is for you.¡± Hearing this, the sisters were still a little stunned, but they quickly reacted. They took the drawing paper happily and spoke happily. ¡°As expected, your sisters didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s frame this painting later and place it on the wall of the living room. That way, we can see it at a glance.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, not bad. It will definitely be very beautiful. I wonder if many butterflies will fly into the living room.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so beautiful to think about it. We will be surrounded by butterflies and bees every day. I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡­ Seeing how happy his sisters were, Ye Xuan was happy for them. Seeing this, Director Zhang wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he shook his head helplessly and sighed. He held the German Shepherd and turned to leave. Boss Fu and President Li also shook their heads and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s capable, and his temperament is even more impressive. He doesn¡¯t even blink when it comes to something worth ten million yuan. Sigh, forget it.¡± ¡°This child will definitely become a great person in the future. Let¡¯s go back. We won¡¯t have the chance to obtain this painting.¡± With that, the two of them gradually followed Director Zhang into the distance until their figures blurred and they disappeared from sight. ¡­ Chapter 466 - 466 A Good Place 466 A Good Place As soon as the painting was taken away, the butterflies and bees slowly disappeared. Ye Xuan and his sisters walked around the flower garden for a while and felt the beautiful morning light on their bodies. They felt much more relaxed and relaxed. Then, they returned to the villa and began to wash up and make breakfast. Ye Chan was happy and her skills broke through a little. She found the feeling of being one with the spoon and made a few bowls of authentic Sichuan Red Oil. After sprinkling onions, it left a fragrance in their mouths and teeth and caused them to shout in satisfaction. Ye Chan smiled and straightened her back. She was overjoyed. After breakfast, his sisters went back to their rooms to work. Ye Xuan made a cup of morning tea and sat on the balcony to enjoy time and digest his food. He was extremely satisfied playing with his cell phone. When it was almost noon, his cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Xuan picked it up and saw that it was a call from Liu Yanran. Without thinking, he pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello? Young Master, are you free now? I found a good place. Do you want to take a look?¡± A good place? Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and thought about it. He had nothing to do, so he decided to walk around. Hence, he replied to her. ¡°Alright, come and pick me up.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and picked up the teacup to take a sip of the rich and fragrant top-grade Jade Pool Snowflake tea. He let out a sigh. After a while, Liu Yanran drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to the entrance of the villa like a swimming dragon. Ye Xuan saw everything clearly through the balcony. Without any hesitation, he put away the teacup and slipped out. Liu Yanran had already opened the back door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan into the back seat. Then, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and pressed the start button. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition immediately emitted a pleasant engine sound and slowly drove out. The weather in the morning wasn¡¯t too hot, so they didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioner. The car window was half-open, and the wind was warm and suitable. Although the temperature wasn¡¯t dropping very quickly, there was a sense of relaxation that made them feel close to nature, making Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran feel extremely comfortable. After a while, the scenery outside the window gradually changed from greenery to the scenery of street shops. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition drove on the road. No car dared to approach within a few meters. They all stayed far away and braked from time to time. From the car¡¯s trajectory, one could see the worry, fear, envy, and contempt in the hearts of the owners. This made Ye Xuan happy. He crossed his legs leisurely and arrogantly. After entering the block and driving for about ten minutes, the speed of the car gradually decreased. Her driving skills were as stable as a chicken¡¯s head, bringing extreme enjoyment to the passengers. She was really a rare chauffeur. A minute later, the street scenery outside the window gradually stopped. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly stopped in a parking space by the street. Liu Yanran looked around to make sure that she didn¡¯t see the wrong place. Then, she turned off the engine and pulled the handbrake to get out of the car. She went to the back seat to open the car door and bowed to welcome Ye Xuan. Then, she pointed at an alley in front of her and spoke. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s here. It¡¯s a small restaurant. I happened to come across it yesterday. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know what kind of culinary skills could make Liu Yanran have such an evaluation. She even specially brought him over to try it. He couldn¡¯t help but be interested. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°Lead the way. We can eat here for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yanran responded and led Ye Xuan into the alley, walking straight into the depths. This alley was a dead end. The shops outside were more popular, but the shops inside were really lacking in terms of human traffic. To be precise, there was basically no one in sight. However, there was only one small restaurant that was overcrowded. The queue even stretched to the outside of the restaurant. Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. This must be the small restaurant Liu Yanran mentioned. Just as he finished thinking, Liu Yanran pointed over and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s that small shop, Young Master. I made an appointment and reserved a seat. We can just go in.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He followed behind Liu Yanran and sat at a small square table under the envious gazes of the people in the queue. After sitting down, Ye Xuan finally had time to take a closer look. This small shop was not big. It was about the size of a milk tea shop. There were about six square tables. There was no decoration. The restaurant looked more retro but clean, and there was no strange smell. Instead, there was a fragrance of sandalwood. It was very stylish. There were many food shops around, but there were almost no customers. Only this small shop was filled with people. It was true to the saying that good wine needed no bush. Gold would always shine. At this moment, a young lady who looked to be in her late teens walked over in a purple apron with lace. She placed a thick menu on the table and spoke sweetly. ¡°Hello, this is the menu. You can order some items that aren¡¯t on the menu, but there¡¯s no more dried roast beef slices. The beef has been sold out. The new ones will only be ready tomorrow.¡± Liu Yanran nodded and handed the menu to Ye Xuan, indicating that she could let Ye Xuan choose. Ye Xuan looked at this menu that was as thick as the Xinhua Dictionary[1] and the corners of his mouth twitched. From the menu, it could be seen that this restaurant was indeed very capable. It seemed to include all the dishes from all over the world. Then, he did not hold back and opened the menu to take a look. He realized that not only were there home-cooked dishes, but there were also all kinds of dishes that he had never heard of. What was even more terrifying was that there were even boiled cabbage, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, and other dishes from the state banquet. Although the price was a little higher, the names alone shocked Ye Xuan. He immediately told the young lady the names of all the dishes from the state banquet. The young lady covered her mouth and joked with him. ¡°Little kid, you ordered so much. If you can¡¯t finish it, you have to help us wash the plates. We don¡¯t allow waste here.¡± Ye Xuan felt that it made sense. He was shocked by the state banquet just now and ordered everything at once without considering if he could finish it. Then, he canceled a few more dishes, leaving only the four state banquet dishes, namely Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, boiled cabbage, Wensi tofu, and white cut chicken. The first three dishes were an extreme test of one¡¯s culinary skills. Ye Xuan also wanted to test if this restaurant lived up to its name or if they were trying to impress others by overestimating their ability. After ordering, Ye Xuan handed the menu to Liu Yanran, but Liu Yanran didn¡¯t order anything. There were too many dishes and she really didn¡¯t know what to order, so she returned the menu to the young lady and smiled. ¡°Alright, these will do. Sorry to trouble you.¡± [1] the best-selling Chinese dictionary Chapter 467 - 467 Please 467 Please ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. There are a lot of people now. I¡¯ll try my best to get Grandpa to help you first, hehe.¡± The young lady smiled and skipped to the kitchen with the menu and the orders. It was obvious that she was charmed by Liu Yanran, who was dressed in a formal suit and had an overflowing aura. It was obvious that Liu Yanran was rich, but she maintained a very polite attitude. Thus, she specially opened a back door for the two of them to prioritize cooking their dishes. From her words, it could be seen that the chef here was the Old Master, and she was the Old Master¡¯s granddaughter. In that case, this Old Master was really not young. He was still running a shop and cooking at such an old age. How obsessed was he with cooking? Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think about this. Then, he took out his phone and started playing, quietly waiting for the dishes to be served. After about ten minutes, the young lady was right. A few dishes were served one after another. It made a table at the side discuss this in a low voice speechlessly. ¡°Hey, no, we came first. Why did their dishes arrive before us? We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Look at that beauty. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s rich. It¡¯s a privilege. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The dishes should be coming soon. Are you afraid of waiting for good food?¡± ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s wait a little longer and drink a few more glasses later.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was happy to hear their discussion and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He retracted his attention and focused on the dishes in front of him. The first dish that the young lady placed on the table was boiled cabbage. This dish looked like a few pieces of cabbage with colorless soup. At most, there was some salt and chicken essence. However, there were actually many tricks in this soup. It looked transparent like boiling water, but in fact, it was a stock made from large bones and some seasonings. Then, pork, mutton, and beef were minced. It was chopped into meat paste that would release juices with a pinch. It was stirred with some water and added to the turbid stock to make the soup clear. After doing this three times, the soup could go from being turbid to being as transparent as boiling water. Ye Xuan naturally knew what was going on. After all, he had the skills of a divine-level chef and knew all the dishes in the world. Therefore, he immediately picked up the spoon and took a sip to see if it was really boiled cabbage. However, the moment the soup entered his mouth, Ye Xuan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. The soup was soft in his mouth. It was warm but not astringent. It seemed tasteless but also all-encompassing. All the flavors were inside. The fragrance lingered in his lips and teeth, leaving a lingering aftertaste. After drinking it, it was difficult not to take a second sip. He could only stop when he was full. Fortunately, Ye Xuan had seen the world and had self-control. However, he could confirm that this shop was indeed not simple. There was no doubt about its culinary skills. The fragrance assaulted his nose. Just by smelling it, he wanted to chew his tongue. Liu Yanran was already craving it. She kept swallowing her saliva and stared at the dishes until her eyes turned green. Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled. Just as he was about to ask Liu Yanran to eat, the attendant suddenly walked over with a plate and placed it on the table. ¡°Heh heh, this is a dish from Grandpa. It¡¯s called the Imperial Prince Residence¡¯s roasted deer tendon. It¡¯s a dish that only the imperial family could eat back then. There aren¡¯t many ingredients available either. Grandpa said that you¡¯re someone who knows your stuff when you ordered dishes from the state banquet, so he gave it to you.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yanran hurriedly expressed her gratitude. ¡°Ah, thank you, thank you so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Have a good meal.¡± After the attendant finished speaking, she carried the tray and left with a smile, leaving the surrounding tables full of jealousy. However, the dishes they ordered were all home-cooked dishes. They were definitely different from the state banquet dishes that Ye Xuan ordered. The price was different, so it was reasonable for them to give some freebies. When Ye Xuan heard the name of this dish, waves instantly surged in his heart. It was the Imperial Prince Residence¡¯s roasted deer tendon. What kind of dish was this? This dish could not be eaten on the market at all. Even if there was, most of it was fake. It was very difficult to eat the real thing. This was because this was an extremely famous dish from the ancient palace. It was specially eaten by the emperor, the empress, and some favored concubines. Ordinary people could not even smell the fragrance, let alone eat it. And now, this dish was placed in front of him. This¡­ Ye Xuan subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Since the boiled cabbage was genuine, there was naturally nothing to suspect about this dish. However, Ye Xuan was very curious about the Old Master¡¯s identity. He casually spoke to Liu Yanran in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. When Old Master is done, go and invite him over. I have something to say.¡± Liu Yanran nodded with an impatient expression. ¡°Alright, Young Master. Shall I start eating?¡± ¡°Eat, eat. Eat more. Look at how thin you¡¯ve become.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke caringly. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and ate with Liu Yanran. In a short while, he finished all the dishes, not even leaving a garlic clove. He ate until his entire body felt comfortable and his soul was about to sublimate. It was unknown if he didn¡¯t eat it, but once he ate it, he realized that the delicacies of the past were simply as tasteless as chewing wax. It could only be said to fill their stomachs. Meanwhile, the dishes on this table were considered delicacies that were worth tasting. This made Ye Xuan feel emotional. This culinary skill was similar to the divine-level culinary skill given to him by the system. It was probably the ceiling of human delicacies. It had been a long time since he had eaten such delicious dishes. Ye Xuan was overjoyed. It was indescribably satisfying. At this moment, the sounds in the kitchen stopped. After a few breaths, a crippled old man with a wrinkled face and white hair crawled out of the kitchen. He held a slightly yellowed white towel in his hand and kept wiping the sweat on his face and neck. His face was flushed. It was obvious that it was extremely hot. However, even so, when he saw that the hall was filled with guests who were eating very happily, he revealed a gratified smile. Liu Yanran remembered Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions in her heart. Seeing that the Old Master was not busy, she immediately stood up and walked to him. She spoke extremely politely. ¡°Hello, Old Grandpa. My Young Master wants to invite you to come over and chat with you.¡± After saying that, she made a ¡°please¡± gesture. The young lady who was serving the dishes was a little surprised when she heard this. She did not expect that the child would be called Young Master by such a rich sister. Who was that little kid? When the surrounding people heard this, they were also shocked. They looked at Ye Xuan and then at Liu Yanran, forgetting to eat. Seeing Liu Yanran¡¯s attitude, the Old Master was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s outfit and followed Liu Yanran¡¯s hand to look at Ye Xuan. After a while, he revealed a reserved smile and rubbed his hands. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll be right there. Please.¡± Chapter 468 - 468 Fortune of Three Lifetimes 468 Fortune of Three Lifetimes As he spoke, he followed Liu Yanran to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at the Old Master carefully. The Old Master looked to be in his sixties or seventies, but he did not look old. He was full of energy and had some muscles on his body. He did look good. The only shortcoming was that he was limping. When he walked, he limped, but he still insisted on cooking and loved to bring delicious food to the world. It was really admirable. While Ye Xuan was scrutinizing the Old Master, the Old Master was also scrutinizing Ye Xuan. He was very surprised. He did not expect this seven or eight-year-old child in front of him to be called ¡°Young Master¡±. How could someone with such wealth have a small background? He immediately revealed a kind smile and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Young Master. Why did you call me over? Could it be that this dish doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he quickly waved his hand. He stood up and shook the Old Master¡¯s calloused hand with a smile. ¡°No, your dish is really a treasure in the world. It¡¯s so delicious that I almost chewed my tongue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious when I saw that you even know how to cook the famous dish of the palace, Imperial Prince Residence¡¯s roasted deer tendon.¡± The Old Master smiled and wiped his sweat with a towel. ¡°My ancestor was a palace chef and also had some skills. When he passed it to me, he learned how to stir it with some salt. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± When Ye Xuan heard about the palace chef, he had already guessed that no one other than the palace chef would be able to cook the Imperial Prince Residence¡¯s roasted deer tendon. At that moment, he spoke frankly. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I plan to invest in you and get the Old Master to open a bigger restaurant. You don¡¯t have to worry about the construction of the restaurant and the recruitment of personnel. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°When it opens for business, you can just go in and cook. However, I¡¯ll leave the name of the signboard to you, Old Master.¡± ¡°Moreover, I only want 10% of the profits earned every day. The rest is all yours. Old Master, what do you think?¡± When the Old Master heard this, his expression immediately turned serious as he exclaimed. ¡°Aiyo, Young Master, I can¡¯t take this. This¡ª This¡ª This¡­ You¡¯re too polite. I just play with spoons. How can I accept your great kindness?!¡± He only wanted 10% of the profits. What kind of concept was this? This was equivalent to giving all the investment money to the Old Master. He would help him open his shop for free and advertise it. Ye Xuan would be in charge of all the expenses in the early stages. How could anyone bear to hear this? ¡°Old Master, your craftsmanship is good.¡± With that, he turned to Liu Yanran and continued. ¡°Pay attention to this matter and don¡¯t make any mistakes. Set up a shop in the city center and try your best to prepare everything in a month.¡± Liu Yanran nodded happily and replied to him. ¡°Yes, yes. I promise to complete the mission.¡± She already felt that it was a pity that the Old Master could only stay here despite having such culinary skills. Now that she had Young Master Ye Xuan¡¯s help, she was naturally happy for the Old Master. When the Old Master saw that Ye Xuan was so domineering and was about to book a shop for him, he was filled with emotions and felt like he was in a dream. In his entire life, he had been in a hurry and had never met such a benefactor. As a result, even though he had all the skills, he could only lower himself to this small shop to earn some money. Now that he was more than 50 years old, he had finally waited for someone who truly understood him. Immediately, all kinds of emotions surged in his heart. In the end, they turned into a long sigh and he thanked him with a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯m also lucky to have met a benefactor like you at this age. I¡¯m really grateful. From now on, leave the shop to me. I¡¯ll definitely run it well and not let you down. I¡¯ll testify with my old name.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the Old Master¡¯s determined and excited expression and sighed in his heart. What people feared the most in their lives was not meeting someone who could really understand them. No matter how talented he was, if no one understood him, just based on the faint fragrance in a dark alley, how much could he do? Ye Xuan felt the same way, so the moment he saw the Old Master, he made this decision. Now that the Old Master was indeed happy, it was exactly what Ye Xuan wanted. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re being too serious. The noble really can¡¯t take it. I don¡¯t have much ability either. I can only do my best in terms of the shop. As for the quality of the business, it will depend on your skills. I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s already a great help for you to buy a shop for me. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± The Old Master cupped his fists and bowed twice. He had a reserved smile on his face and was a little polite. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and gave Liu Yanran a look before speaking to the Old Master. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When the shop is done, my secretary, Liu Yanran, will come over. When the time comes, you don¡¯t have to worry about everything, Old Master. Everything will be arranged.¡± ¡°After the shop is sold, if there¡¯s anything, you can tell Liu Yanran. We can discuss what needs to be discussed and change what needs to be changed. It¡¯s not a big deal. Old Master, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s been a long time since this shop has fallen. Old Master, with your physique, decades shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t delay the Old Master¡¯s business. There¡¯s a long queue over there.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and pointed at the crowd that was gradually forming outside the shop. Then, he cupped his fists at the Old Master and turned to walk out of the door. Seeing that Ye Xuan had left, Liu Yanran didn¡¯t dare to delay. After taking two steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned to nod at the Old Master and the attendant. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll come over and tell you the address after I¡¯ve arranged the shop. We can take a look together then. If there are any decorations that don¡¯t suit the shop, we can change them. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. Hehe, I¡¯m really sorry that this shop didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. I¡¯ll definitely visit you next time. I will never forget your kindness. Thank you.¡± The Old Master followed behind Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan respectfully. His attitude was extremely sincere, and the flattered expression on his face had yet to soften. He looked very simple and honest. Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan did not say anything else. After walking out of the door, they stopped the Old Master and did not let him send them off. After all, there was still business to take care of in the shop. Moreover, the Old Master¡¯s legs were not good. Then, they walked straight out of this deep alley. As soon as they walked out, they saw many passers-by taking photos and recording videos around the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Their faces were filled with surprise. Chapter 469 - 469 Makeup 469 Makeup Ye Xuan smiled when he saw this. He was already used to it. It was reasonable for such a conspicuous car to be surrounded. Liu Yanran did not pay much attention to it. She pressed the car key and the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition immediately flashed with a few dim yellow headlights. The alarm sounded like a sleeping black dragon waking up. It let out a few low cries, making the passersby look around in panic, their eyes filled with anticipation. The car was already unlocked. Liu Yanran didn¡¯t hesitate and walked to the back seat with dignified steps. She opened the back door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan into the car. Then, she got into the driver¡¯s seat and slowly drove away under the shocked gazes of the passersby. The attendant, who was holding a few Australian lobsters and preparing to give them to Ye Xuan, was so shocked that her jaw could not close. She ran back as if she was escaping. The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. A few gray clouds floated across the sky, and there were faint signs of rain. The hot atmosphere seemed to have dimmed a lot with the arrival of these dark clouds. There was a cool breeze circling around them, making Ye Xuan and Liu Yanran feel refreshed without the air conditioner in the car. After a while, the car slowly drove to the entrance of Villa Number One. Ye Xuan did not let Liu Yanran open the door. He opened the car door and got out. Then, he bade Liu Yanran farewell and jogged home. Just as he reached the door of his house, a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. [Ding! Please complete the sign-in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining divine-level makeup skills!] After a cold shiver, Ye Xuan came back to his senses. This system was really strange. It suddenly appeared. However, he did not care. He took out the key, opened the door of the villa, and leisurely entered. His sisters were all sitting on the sofa with furrowed brows and did not notice Ye Xuan¡¯s return at all. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m going to Tianjing to celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday in a few days. I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If only I didn¡¯t have to go. Sigh, I don¡¯t want to see the main family at all. I get angry when I see them.¡± ¡°Who asked us to be a collateral relative? They¡¯re the main family. Look at them. They really ordered our Big Sister to marry that Lei guy. They didn¡¯t hold back at all.¡± ¡°How depressing. What era is it now? Why are they still trying to arrange the marriage? So what if they¡¯re the main family? Without them, wouldn¡¯t we be able to live equally well? We can even live better.¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, forget it. No matter what, it¡¯s the Old Master¡¯s birthday. As juniors, we should make a trip. When the time comes, we¡¯ll try our best not to argue with the main family.¡± At this point, the sisters finally noticed Ye Xuan, who had slipped in. For a moment, they frowned. Then, they went forward to pick Ye Xuan up and caress him. This made Ye Xuan speechless. His face was rubbed here and there, and he was afraid that it would grow into a fat face in the future. It was only when his sisters were over their excitement that he placed Ye Xuan on the sofa and spoke to him gently. ¡°Little Brother, we¡¯re going to Tianjing to celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday in a few days. When the time comes, don¡¯t run around. Tianjing is very big. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you run away and get lost. Don¡¯t let your sisters worry.¡± Ye Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. They really treated him as a child, but it seemed like he was really a child. Hence, he smiled innocently and nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, he also thought about congratulating the Old Master. Previously, the main family had ordered his Big Sister to marry the young master of the Lei family in Tianjing. To put it nicely, they were a perfect match. To put it bluntly, they were trading his Big Sister like a good to obtain a win-win situation in business. Ye Xuan naturally knew this and hated the main family¡¯s actions. In that case, he had something to do when he went to Tianjing this time. At the thought of this, an imperceptible coldness flashed across Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared and returned to an innocent smile. At this moment, there was suddenly a beeping sound from the door of the villa. Then, with a click, the doorknob turned and the famous actress, his Sixth Sister Ye Meng, walked in. As soon as she entered, she complained. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. This half-gloomy and half-sunny weather is really stuffy and hot. Oh my god.¡± As she spoke, she put down her bag and changed into slippers at the entrance. She went straight to the air-conditioning vent in the middle of the living room and opened her hands to enjoy the cool breeze. She even sighed. ¡°I feel good now. I¡¯ve been reborn.¡± Her sisters were also happy to see her flushed face and sweaty appearance. However, at the thought of going to Tianjing to meet the people from the main family, their mood fell and they told Ye Meng. ¡°Sixth Sister, we¡¯re going to Tianjing to celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday in a few days. When the time comes, arrange your schedule so that you don¡¯t have to squeeze out time. Otherwise, the main family will be angry again.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng replied with an ¡°oh¡±. She was not interested in congratulating the Old Master. Seeing this, his sisters did not say anything. They were not surprised by Ye Meng¡¯s attitude. After all, how much respect could a person who used them as bargaining chips in business make? Hence, they did not say anything. They sat on the sofa and stared at the dark clouds outside anxiously. At this moment, Ye Meng¡¯s entire body was almost cold. She walked out of the vent and continued speaking. ¡°I accepted a small variety show today. I¡¯m going to do my makeup. I¡¯ll inform you when I¡¯m done recording. Remember to watch it.¡± As she spoke, she walked into the room. Seeing this, Ye Xuan thought of the divine-level makeup skill he had signed in previously and had an idea. ¡°Sixth Sister, why don¡¯t I do your makeup for you? How about that?¡± Ye Meng was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s excited expression, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Do you know how to put on makeup, Little Brother? This isn¡¯t painting. It¡¯s different from the kind of makeup that you play house with.¡± Ye Meng explained seriously, but she suddenly thought that Ye Xuan might want to play. After all, children were like this. Coincidentally, her makeup artist would only arrive later, so she carried Ye Xuan and walked towards the room. She whispered into Ye Xuan¡¯s ear. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anyway, your Sister¡¯s makeup artist hasn¡¯t arrived yet. You have to make your Sister look prettier, okay?¡± Ye Xuan hurriedly nodded and smiled evilly, thinking that he would make her gasp in amazement later. When his sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they were quite interested, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They took out their phones and got busy, thinking that they would go and see how Ye Xuan was doing after he was done. Ye Meng didn¡¯t say anything else. She carried Ye Xuan upstairs and went straight to the bedroom. The moment he entered the bedroom, an intoxicating and elegant fragrance instantly assaulted his nose. It lingered around his nose, making Ye Xuan feel more and more aroused. Chapter 470 - 470 Too Beautiful 470 Too Beautiful The room was neat and tidy, not messy at all, as if no one had lived in it before. His Sixth Sister Ye Meng put Ye Xuan down and walked to the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. She pulled open the curtains and opened a small window to get some air. Then, she walked into the bathroom and removed the old makeup on her face, revealing a rosy and beautiful face. Before and after removing her makeup, there were no changes at all. She had only drawn on her eyebrows and some lipstick. The skin on her face was so good that it was suffocating, making people green with envy. After washing her face, Ye Meng leaned closer to the mirror to check her face. Seeing that there were no wrinkles, spots, or other flaws, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, she picked up a towel and gently wiped the water droplets off her face before applying the moisturizing skincare essence. When everything was ready, Ye Meng walked out of the bathroom and realized that Ye Xuan was playing with various makeup products on the dressing table. Without hesitation, she walked over and sat in front of the dressing table. ¡°Come on, Little Brother. Use your makeup talent to your heart¡¯s content and put on unique and beautiful makeup for me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start then, Sixth Sister.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and picked up the cosmetics he had found beforehand to perform. Because of the divine-level makeup skills, he had the corresponding knowledge points in his mind. His hands were also very familiar with the actions. His movements were smooth and did not stutter at all. It didn¡¯t take long for him to apply the makeup. During this period, his Sixth Sister Ye Meng did not look at the mirror and smiled at Ye Xuan¡¯s focused expression. Seeing that he was done, she was about to look in the mirror to see how Ye Xuan¡¯s skills were when her cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Meng did not even look at the caller ID and pressed the green button. ¡°Hey, are you here yet?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Meng. I¡¯m at the entrance of the villa.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Ye Meng replied and hung up. She stood up and touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, your Sister¡¯s makeup artist is here. Time¡¯s up for your makeup game, little brother.¡± With that, she walked out of the room and went downstairs. The sisters were looking at their cell phones in the living room. When they heard the sound, they turned around and their gazes landed on Ye Meng¡¯s face. When they saw her, they immediately revealed surprised expressions. Their mouths were half-open, and they were stunned on the spot. When Ye Meng saw this, she subconsciously thought that it didn¡¯t look good. After all, what kind of makeup could a child put on? Therefore, she walked quickly through the living room in embarrassment and opened the door to the courtyard. ¡°Sister Meng, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Meng fixed her gaze and quickly walked over. She opened the door and spoke enthusiastically. ¡°Come in quickly. The weather is too hot. Come in to cool down.¡± The beautiful makeup artist was originally smiling, but when she saw the makeup on Ye Meng¡¯s face, her expression immediately changed. Ye Meng¡¯s face was filled with surprise and disbelief. She explained awkwardly. ¡°My little brother did my makeup for me. He wanted to play, so I let him do it. I haven¡¯t seen it yet. What¡¯s wrong with it? Hurry up and help me remove my makeup and redo it.¡± ¡°Did your little brother do this?¡± The beautiful makeup artist spoke in disbelief. Then, she unzipped her bag and took out a small mirror. She opened it and placed it in front of Ye Meng. Ye Meng paused for a moment before shifting her gaze over and looking straight at the mirror. In an instant, Ye Meng¡¯s expression changed drastically. She picked up the mirror and looked at her fairy-like self in the mirror, her face filled with disbelief. ¡°Sister Meng, this makeup is better than mine. Did your little brother really put it on for you?¡± The makeup artist still found it hard to believe that such exquisite makeup could be done by a seven or eight-year-old child. However, Ye Meng nodded and spoke in a daze. ¡°That¡¯s right. My little brother did it. Let¡¯s go in first. This young brat actually transformed so well. I have to ask him where he learned it.¡± After saying that, she led the beautiful makeup artist into the villa. The sisters were still discussing this in surprise. When they saw that Ye Meng had returned, their gazes landed on Ye Meng¡¯s face in unison and they clicked their tongues in wonder. When the beautiful makeup artist saw her sisters, she politely introduced herself. ¡°Hello, sisters. I¡¯m Sister Meng¡¯s makeup artist. My surname is Guo, and my name is Guo Ni. You can call me Xiao Guo.¡± ¡°I often hear Sister Meng mention your sisters. Today, I see that your temperament is indeed extraordinary. You¡¯re like fairies in a painting. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to meet all of you. This makes up for my long-term curiosity.¡± The sisters came back to their senses when they heard this. They looked at Guo Ni and nodded. ¡°Hello, don¡¯t be so polite. There are fruits at home. Be more casual.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a glass of water. The weather outside is quite hot. Come and sit and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Do you want ice cream? I¡¯ll get you one. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Our Sixth Sister doesn¡¯t usually make things difficult for you, right? It must be very difficult to be a makeup artist. You have to do makeup with her at all times.¡± ¡°Come and sit down. It won¡¯t be too late to get busy after resting for a while.¡± The beautiful makeup artist looked at her enthusiastic sisters and was clearly a little reserved and nervous. She quickly pushed her hands and spoke. ¡°No need, no need. Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll go back after putting on makeup for Sister Meng. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± At the mention of makeup, everyone recalled the makeup on Ye Meng¡¯s face. Then, they looked at one another and scrambled up the stairs to enter Ye Meng¡¯s bedroom. At this moment, Ye Xuan was sitting in front of the dressing table with his legs crossed. He was trimming his eyebrows. When he saw his sisters running in, he was shocked and turned around in confusion. The beautiful makeup artist, Guo Ni, looked at Ye Xuan and spoke first. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re too awesome. Did you add something else to the foundation you used on Sister Meng? What¡¯s the ratio? Can you teach me?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he scratched his nose in embarrassment. Looking at Guo Ni¡¯s eager expression, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. After all, with the skills given by the system, he did it smoothly and naturally. All the processes were naturally advanced, but it was a little troublesome to talk about them. At this moment, the sisters jumped up and down excitedly from behind. They looked at Ye Xuan expectantly and requested. ¡°Little Brother, do my makeup for me too. It¡¯s too beautiful.¡± ¡°Me too, me too. Little Brother, do my makeup for me.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Brother. Your makeup is so exquisite and beautiful. There are no flaws at all. Do it for me too. I¡¯ll go remove my makeup now. Make it look more elegant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to remove my makeup too. I¡¯ll bring my own makeup over while I¡¯m at it. Little Brother, help me put on my makeup.¡± ¡°Me too, me too.¡± After saying that, his sisters hurriedly ran back to their bedroom, removed their makeup, and washed their faces. Then, they returned with a large bag of cosmetics. They filled their Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s dressing table to the brim until they could not fit their cosmetics anymore. They were dazzled by the sight. Chapter 471 - 471 Sleepy 471 Sleepy Seeing this, Ye Xuan was extremely speechless. His sisters didn¡¯t even ask for his opinion and came without any explanation. However, as the saying went, it was not a matter of scarcity but of inequality. After all, he had already done makeup for his Sixth Sister, so the other sisters naturally couldn¡¯t avoid it. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse and greeted them. ¡°Then line up and come one by one. Don¡¯t cut the line and don¡¯t squeeze. Everyone has a share.¡± After saying that, he turned to the makeup artist, Guo Ni, and spoke to her. ¡°Take a look later. I can¡¯t explain it. You¡¯ll understand after watching it a few times. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Guo Ni widened her eyes and nodded seriously. She was especially happy that Ye Xuan was willing to teach her. Then, she glanced at the cosmetics on the table and eagerly started to work. Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction and asked his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, who was the first to sit on the chair, to look up. As his sisters had washed their faces with facial cleansing lotion after removing their makeup, the first step was skipped. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s skin was relatively soft, so she needed to tighten her skin. Then, the effect of makeup would be very good. Hence, he reached out to the makeup artist, Guo Ni. ¡°Give me the skin-firming lotion.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the skin-firming lotion was handed to her. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and applied the skin-firming lotion evenly on his Fourth Sister¡¯s face. His movements were gentle and smooth. After applying the skin-firming lotion, Ye Xuan stretched out his hand again and spoke. ¡°Give me the face cream, essence, and moisturizer.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three types of skincare products were handed over. Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction. Then, he applied it on his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s face one by one. He applied skincare before makeup. His Fourth Sister¡¯s face did not have acne or spots. It was pure white and bright. Thus, there was no need for concealer or makeup cream. He directly started to put on makeup for her. Although the makeup steps were complicated, with such a professional assistant by his side, Ye Xuan saved a lot of trouble and his speed increased a lot. After a while, he put on exquisite and elegant makeup for his Fourth Sister. After the makeup was done, the sisters were all amazed. They had never seen their Fourth Sister so good-looking before. For a moment, they were all mesmerized. They took out their phones and took photos. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also very surprised. She did not expect Ye Xuan¡¯s makeup to look so good. She had never seen such a beautiful version of herself before. She was extremely happy and held her face in front of the mirror, feeling narcissistic and smug. Then, the second place was Fifth Sister Ye Fei. After seeing how beautiful her Fourth Sister was, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Her heart raced and she couldn¡¯t wait to sit on the chair. After all, how could a girl not love beauty? Moreover, she would see a beautiful version of herself. She would definitely be excited. He moisturized her skin, did skincare for her, put on makeup, fixed her makeup, trimmed and drew her eyebrows, put on eyeliner, curled her eyelashes, and put on blush. Finally, he used a lipstick color that his Fifth Sister liked before finishing the entire makeup process. After a while, all the sisters had exquisite and beautiful makeup. Everyone looked at themselves in the mirror and held their faces in their hands, unable to put them down. They exclaimed. They had never seen themselves so beautiful. They were simply beautiful to the extreme. It was the peak of makeup in their lives that they could not surpass. While they were shocked, they were also very puzzled as to where Ye Xuan had learned this makeup technique. They all asked him. ¡°Little Brother, where did you learn these techniques?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. Makeup is so difficult. I learned it for a long time back then. Where did you learn it? You didn¡¯t miss a single step.¡± ¡°This makeup is simply too beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I took a lot of selfies. I¡¯ll post them on my WeChat Moments tonight.¡± Ye Xuan had already expected them to ask this, so he had already thought of a countermeasure. He still used the old method and spoke calmly. ¡°I learned it from short videos. I learned it with some practice. It¡¯s not very difficult.¡± When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before shouting. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re a genius. You¡¯re too amazing. You can even learn how to put on makeup by watching short videos.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a genius. Our family is amazing now.¡± ¡°Our Little Brother has really brought honor to his sisters. He¡¯s a genius, really a genius. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young, but he can learn such complicated makeup steps from short videos. I¡¯m really a genius.¡± ¡°I love it, I love it. The young brat really knows everything. Other than being a genius, I don¡¯t know how to describe him.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan smiled when he heard his sisters¡¯ praises. He had no choice. Men with their own cheats were so awesome. While the sisters were praising Ye Xuan, the beautiful makeup artist, Guo Ni, was so shocked that her face turned pale. She echoed and praised Ye Xuan for being a genius. His makeup technique was exquisite and bold. Not only did he control the details very well, but he also his overall use of makeup was just right. Moreover, he was such a young child who was seven or eight years old. Other than being a genius, she really could not find any words to describe him. After everyone praised him for a while, they calmed down. Then, they took photos and packed up their cosmetics. After a while, they adapted to the exquisite makeup on their faces and no longer lost their composure because they were too beautiful. After packing up, the sisters changed their clothes. They were going to Tianjing in two days, so they planned to buy some clothes for the banquet. Coincidentally, with the exquisite and beautiful makeup on their faces, everyone¡¯s mood when they went out was much higher. Just thinking about the number of heads turning when they walked on the streets and in the mall made them happy. At this moment, Ye Xuan also went downstairs to the living room. Just as he sat down, before his butt could warm up, his sisters went downstairs and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother. We¡¯ll bring you to buy clothes.¡± ¡°Hurry up, Little Brother. We¡¯re going to Tianjing in two days. I¡¯ll buy you a more formal set of clothes.¡± ¡°Go and dress handsomely for everyone to see.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get up. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too late.¡± However, Ye Xuan waved his hand and spoke lazily. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s such a hot day. I can¡¯t be bothered to go. Besides, I have enough clothes, so there¡¯s no need to buy them.¡± After all, he had three custom-made sets of clothes from before. They were more than enough to deal with a banquet. When the sisters heard Ye Xuan say this, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else. They changed their shoes at the entrance, picked up their bags, waved at Ye Xuan, and left. The huge living room instantly became quiet. Ye Xuan was also happy with this silence. He made a cup of tea and went to the balcony. He lay on the chair and looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Listening to the cicadas was also a form of enjoyment. The midsummer afternoon was always filled with a hint of throbbing. There was also a lullaby played by birds and summer cicadas, making one feel dizzy and sleepy in the moist air. Chapter 472 - 472 Black Cards 472 Black Cards Ye Xuan lay on the rocking chair and unknowingly closed his eyes. Sleepiness crawled all over his body like a thin net, tightening the grid and pulling Ye Xuan into the depths of his consciousness. At this moment, a sharp ringtone suddenly broke the silence. Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and looked around. When he saw that it was his cell phone, he came back to his senses. The caller ID belonged to Liu Yanran, so he picked it up without thinking. ¡°Hello? Young Master, the black cards from Huaxia Bank that I promised to give to you have been completed. Do you think I should get someone to send them to the villa or somewhere else?¡± ¡°Oh, just send them to my sisters. I¡¯ll give you a number, so take it down. It¡¯s 135++++++++++. Have you taken it down? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, he hung up the phone and threw it on the table. His body straightened up a few times, causing the rocking chair to sway non-stop. Gradually, he fell asleep. Meanwhile. The sisters sat in the car and enjoyed the air conditioner. They chatted and teased one another, and the car was filled with joy. The pedestrians on both sides of the street were in a hurry. There were many people in mascot costumes distributing flyers everywhere. Their actions were cute and comical. Occasionally, they would take off their hoods to breathe, revealing their beautiful faces that were drenched in sweat. The summer sun was hot, but it was just for a few yuan. After a while, the sisters arrived at the entrance of the underground parking lot at Wanda Plaza. Ye Chan was about to swing the steering wheel and turn the car in when she was suddenly pulled back by Ye Fei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Wait, Fourth Sister, don¡¯t drive in directly first. Who knows if there¡¯s a parking space? Go in and take a look first. Call us when there¡¯s a parking space. I¡¯ll drive the car in.¡± Due to the large number of people in Wanda Plaza, it was unknown if there were underground parking spaces. It was not easy to detour after entering. They would get someone to get out of the car and take a look. If there were parking lots, they would drive in. If there were no parking lots, they would park outside. It would be much easier. Fourth Sister Ye Chan also felt that it made sense and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After saying that, she stopped the car, pulled the handbrake, opened the door, and quickly walked into the underground parking lot. After entering, it was dark everywhere, but there was a dim yellow light. It wasn¡¯t a big problem to look around. Ye Chan looked around through the dim yellow light. After walking for a while, she found two parking spaces that were connected. This parking space was leaning against a large support pillar. It seemed to have been redecorated with yellow paint. It looked bright and well-defined. Ye Chan nodded. Then, she took out her phone and called Ye Fei. The call was picked up after one ring. After saying that, Ye Chan hung up the phone. She looked around and took a deep breath. Then, she put away her cell phone and walked back to the two connected parking spaces, waiting for Ye Fei to drive the car over. At this moment, the roar of an engine suddenly sounded from not far away. Then, a sports car rushed over and stopped between the two parking spaces at lightning speed. Its aura was domineering, giving off an unreasonable feeling. Ye Chan was stunned when she saw that the parking space was suddenly occupied. However, she quickly reacted and was furious. She ran forward and frowned as she shouted. ¡°Hey! Who parks like this? You occupied two parking spaces alone. How can we park?!¡± ¡°Could it be that your sports car has a bigger butt? Is one parking space not enough for you to park?¡± ¡°What do you mean by stopping horizontally?!¡± A profligate son, who had a tattoo of a dragon on one half of his neck, in the sports car looked at Ye Chan and curled his lips in disdain and arrogance. ¡°Auntie, what are you shouting for? I can park however I want. What does it have to do with you? Are you a freeloader? Can¡¯t you look for a parking space yourself?¡± As soon as the rich playboy finished speaking, a delinquent with dyed green hair and patterns on her legs also opened the car door and walked out. She raised her head and looked like a shrew. She glared at Ye Chan and shouted at her. ¡°Young Master Xie has such a personality when it comes to parking his car. Did it get in your way, old auntie?¡± ¡°Besides, this parking lot isn¡¯t owned by your family. Young Master Xie can park however he wants. What can you do?¡± ¡°Old aunties like you have so much to do every day. Go to the side and cool off. If you can¡¯t find a parking space, don¡¯t park here. We¡¯re unlucky to look at you.¡± When Ye Chan saw their attitudes and tone, she was immediately furious and shouted. ¡°Do you know that you almost bumped into me? I was standing here, but you didn¡¯t even look at me and rushed in. What do you mean?!¡± ¡°Do you drive your sports car so recklessly? What if you bumped into me at that speed just now?¡± When the profligate Young Master Xie heard this, he still did not care at all. He twisted his neck without interest and took a deep puff of his cigarette. He flicked the butt of the cigarette in his hand to the ground and curled his lips in disdain at Ye Chan. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Is your brain not working, or is there something wrong with your eyes? I¡¯m driving such a big sports car over, and the engine is so loud. Can¡¯t you see or hear me? Can¡¯t you make way and hide?¡± After Young Master Xie spoke, the delinquent girl echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Xie, this old woman is a classic example of looking for trouble for no reason. Ignore her. She¡¯ll ruin our good mood for the entire day. She didn¡¯t even know that the car had driven over, and now she¡¯s talking about us. This old woman might be trying to extort others. How disgusting.¡± Ye Chan stood at the side and became angrier and angrier as she listened. Her chest heaved violently and she snorted. Her face turned visibly red. She was clearly furious. At this moment, Ye Fei also drove here. She saw Ye Chan clenching her fists and glaring at the tattooed man and woman in front of her. Then, she saw the sports car behind the tattooed man and woman occupying two parking spaces. For a moment, everyone understood what had happened. They immediately felt stifled. In a fit of anger, they blocked the car in front of the tattooed man and woman¡¯s sports car. The sports car was blocked tightly and could not advance or retreat. Then, they got out of the car and glared at the rich playboy and the delinquent girl. ¡°I don¡¯t know where these fools came from. Didn¡¯t the adults in your family teach you what manners are?¡± ¡°You want to occupy two spaces for a car. Is there something wrong with your right hand? You haven¡¯t even gotten your driver¡¯s license and you¡¯re already driving? You don¡¯t even know how to reverse a car into the parking spot. How can you drive a sports car?¡± ¡°What kind of conduct is this? It¡¯s really disgusting. You occupied two spots and don¡¯t want to give up. You look arrogant. A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder what kind of people gave birth to such people. They were probably brats when they were young and didn¡¯t have any manners at all. I usually only see such people online. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them today. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Chapter 473 - 473 Willing 473 Willing When Ye Chan saw that her sisters were here, her aura immediately became one-sided, causing the anger in her heart to dissipate a lot. Then, she pointed at the hedonistic son and the delinquent sister and reprimanded them. ¡°Not only did he occupy two parking spaces, but he also blamed me. He almost hit me, but he actually said that I didn¡¯t know how to hide. I¡¯ve really never seen such a disgusting person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply shameless! His values are not right! He even thinks that he¡¯s doing the right thing by twisting his words. What kind of upbringing is this? I¡¯m sick of seeing it!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have two pieces of stinking money? You do whatever you want and are unscrupulous. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t care about anything at all. Are you a demolitionist? No one in the big families I know is like you. I¡¯m so angry. There are really all kinds of birds in the forest.¡± The rich playboy and delinquent opposite them were stunned for a moment when they saw so many sisters suddenly appear. However, they quickly controlled their auras and held the fort. ¡°Hey! So what if there are many people? They¡¯re like shrews. There¡¯s something wrong with them to begin with, but they still have to blame me. Either that, or women are troublesome. They¡¯re really good at arguing.¡± ¡°With such a mouth, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t participate in the black rap battle. You came here to quarrel with me. You guys are really something. If you take it out, people will laugh to death.¡± ¡°You guys are the ones who prove that there are all kinds of birds in the forest. I¡¯ve never seen people like you. When I park, I usually occupy two parking spaces. If you ask why, it¡¯s because a sports car is noble.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no place left, why don¡¯t you just find one and be done with it? Why are you still being so shameless? How ridiculous.¡± As the playboy Young Master Xie spoke, the delinquent girl had already thought of something to say. The shrewish expression on her face became even more obvious, as if she wanted to pull out Ye Fei and Ye Chan¡¯s tendons and bones. Seeing that Young Master Xie had finished a long string of words and was catching his breath, the delinquent girl¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She seized this opportunity and took a step forward. She pointed at them and berated them. ¡°I think you old women were brats when you were young. You¡¯re really a bunch of shrews. Is there a problem with Young Master Xie¡¯s sports car occupying two parking spaces? Is there a problem?!¡± ¡°Young Master Xie is rich and impressive. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong, you poor people? Do you still want to extort others? The powder on your faces make you look like monsters. It¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to extort money because Young Master Xie is rich, right? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourselves? You¡¯re a group of demons. I really didn¡¯t look at the almanac when I went out today. How unlucky!¡± Ye Chan, Ye Fei, and the others looked at the delinquent girl spitting out her saliva and how she kept talking about money. Instantly, everyone woke up from a dream. It was clearly a matter of parking space and upbringing, but she only mentioned money. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the more people cared about something, the more they would inadvertently mention it. This was the manifestation of desire, and also the most embarrassing state of a person. Moreover, these two people were unreasonable. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t make sense at all. Therefore, the sisters stopped talking at the same time and looked at one another. Then, they turned around and walked towards the elevator in an unspoken mutual understanding, leaving the hedonistic son and the delinquent girl screaming and ignoring them. After all, arguing with such people for a day would not result in anything. This feeling was similar to the attitude one had when they met bullies in their teens or twenties and thirties. When one was young, one would always want to argue with the troll and rack their brains to correct their thoughts and words. However, perhaps after a few years, the troll still did not change. However, one would be exhausted. It was not until they were in his twenties or thirties that they finally understood that such a person was worthless. Such a person was not worth wasting their breath on and would never be convinced. The hedonistic Young Master Xie saw that they ignored him. They even blocked their car in front of his sports car and left without moving the car. For a moment, he was furious. He jumped up and cursed, ¡°F*ck, you shrews, move the car away! Aren¡¯t you going to be reasonable? How can I drive out if you block me? You poor bastards!¡± However, the sisters had already walked far away. At this moment, they had just entered the elevator, so they did not hear Young Master Xie¡¯s words at all. This was because the construction next door was very noisy. They only heard some indistinct but violent voices occasionally. The sisters didn¡¯t care either. They just treated it as a dog barking. The time to reach the first floor from the basement passed in the blink of an eye. Before they could catch their breath, he arrived. Wanda Plaza occupied a huge area. There were a total of six floors, and each floor corresponded to a different shop style. The escalator circled around a hollow area in the middle. The hollow area faced the outdoors, allowing sunlight to shine in directly. When it shone on the small fountain below, it created faint waves. Among the many elegant decorations, it was especially dazzling. The buildings around the escalator used a silver-blue twisted spiral style, allowing people to experience the visual impact that could only be seen in science fiction during their free time on the escalator. From time to time, a few smart cleaning robots would pass by on the road, as well as artificial intelligence robots with navigation, conversation, and recommendation functions. They mingled with the people and made the entire square filled with liveliness and laughter. Not only that, but there were also many technological stereos and panoramic 3D vision screens placed around the first floor. They contrasted with the colors on the walls and painted a prosperous scene. The sisters walked out of the elevator and looked at the bustling Wanda Plaza. They took a deep breath of the fresh air that only belonged here and washed away all their previous anger. Then, they walked straight towards the escalator and prepared to go to the second floor where clothes were specially sold. They were going to buy a few decent clothes that could be worn at the banquet. The surrounding passers-by looked at their makeup and looks and revealed shocked expressions. ¡°No way. Look over there. Those young ladies are too beautiful. Oh my god, they¡¯re simply like fairies.¡± ¡°Is this a female group? They have good figures and are beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful group. Oh my god.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. If only I could be as beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because their makeup is too exquisite. I feel that I¡¯ve learned makeup techniques for so many years for nothing.¡± ¡°Their makeup is indeed beautiful. To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such good makeup.¡± ¡°I love them too much. Unfortunately, I can only take a look. If I can marry one of them and bring her home, I¡¯m willing to sell everything.¡± Chapter 474 - 474 Wrap It Up For Me 474 Wrap It Up For Me ¡°Hehe, if I can marry her, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I die. She¡¯s a little too beautiful. She¡¯s refreshed my understanding of beauties.¡± ¡°Even if you die under a peony flower, you can be a playboy. Who doesn¡¯t love such a beautiful person? Unfortunately, we can only look at each other. Let¡¯s go. The movie is about to start. Why are you still looking at them?¡± ¡­ The sisters walked through the crowd and took the escalator. Feeling everyone¡¯s burning and shocked gazes, they pursed their lips and secretly laughed. ¡°Hey, do you guys feel that the number of heads turning seems to be higher than usual?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I had that feeling the moment I entered. I have to say that my makeup is really beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so satisfying. Look at the boys over there. They¡¯re staring at us intently.¡± ¡°Haha, our Little Brother is really a genius at makeup. I love it so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. The young brat is really a genius. He¡¯s so good at makeup. I don¡¯t even want to put on light makeup in the future.¡± ¡°Me too. The heavy makeup is so beautiful, but it hurts the skin. Sigh, why isn¡¯t there a beautiful path that doesn¡¯t hurt the skin? It¡¯s so painful¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re beautiful once in a while. It¡¯s very good to attend with light makeup during usual times.¡± At this point, the escalator had already reached the second floor. There were many shops lined up everywhere. Some of the big-name logos were very eye-catching and instantly caught their attention. Therefore, everyone looked straight ahead and walked straight over. They walked around and finally walked into the Louis Vuitton flagship store. At this moment, two salespeople were standing upright at the entrance of the shop with smiles on their faces. When they saw Ye Chan and the others walking over, they immediately greeted them with a smile and spoke warmly. ¡°Welcome to the Louis Vuitton flagship store. This way, please!¡± After saying that, they noticed the sisters¡¯ makeup. Their expressions changed drastically and they were stunned on the spot. They had never seen such exquisite and beautiful makeup, as well as such breathtaking facial features, so they were stunned for a long time. Seeing their expressions, the sisters smiled and nodded slightly without saying anything. This feeling was very fascinating. It was like a spring breeze. The more it blew on them, the more comfortable it became. After entering the shop, the sisters formed a line and strolled around the neatly arranged counters. Looking at the dazzling array of clothes, they felt much more enlightened. ¡°Seriously, the fabric is so thin. It doesn¡¯t look like much, but it¡¯s too transparent when worn. Even if it¡¯s cooling, it can¡¯t be this cooling. How can I wear it? It¡¯s a rare piece of clothing that looks good. What a pity.¡± The other sisters were observing the clothes. When they heard Ye Fei say this, they raised their eyebrows and started to pay attention to the appearance and fabric. After a while, the sisters all chose a relatively good dress. It was guaranteed to be cooling, but looked beautiful and appropriate. It was really suitable for the banquet. In the end, only Fourth Sister Ye Chan had yet to make up her mind. She wandered among a few clothes. Seeing that her sisters had all chosen their own clothes, she could not help but panic for some reason. Seeing that Ye Chan could not make up her mind, the salesperson recommended a more outstanding dress from the side. This dress was indeed very appropriate for a banquet dress, but it was much weaker in terms of coolness. Fortunately, it was not too weak. Ye Chan felt that it made sense after listening for a long time. Coupled with her understanding of this dress, she finally made up her mind and chose this dress. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take this piece. After listening to you, it¡¯s indeed quite good.¡± Ye Chan observed the clothes and nodded thoughtfully. Then, just as she was about to get the salesperson to pack a new one, her cell phone suddenly rang and vibrated in her bag. Then, she rummaged through her bag and took out her phone to take a look. She realized that it was a local number, but she did not recognize it. She thought that it was another call to seek business cooperation, advertisements, endorsements, and so on, so she picked up the call without thinking. After all, Ye Chan was a big streamer with tens of millions of fans. There were countless merchants who wanted to find Ye Chan to endorse and advertise their business. There was even a grand scene where advertisements were filled and merchants had to line up. ¡°Hello? Hello, is this Madam Ye Chan?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Can you tell us where you are now? We have some gifts for you.¡± A gift? Ye Chan¡¯s expression changed. She did not know what was wrong with this person. Why did he give her a gift for no reason? Why did she feel like he was a liar? Hence, she replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you my location. I¡¯m not interested in gifts either. I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, she was about to hang up when the other party seemed to understand what she meant and immediately stopped her. ¡°Wait, wait a minute! We¡¯re from the bank. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t make it clear just now. I gave you a gift because of your savings and points in my bank. It¡¯s like this.¡± Hearing this, Ye Chan was enlightened. ¡°I see. I¡¯m shopping for clothes on the second floor of Wanda Plaza on East Street. Come quickly.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. She felt quite puzzled. This was the first time she had heard that savings points could be exchanged for gifts. Moreover, it was personally sent by the bank. It was strange. She still felt like the caller was a liar. When the sisters saw Ye Chan¡¯s puzzled expression after receiving a call, they also found it strange. They thought for a moment and asked. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone said that they wanted to give a gift. It¡¯s inexplicable.¡± Ye Chan casually replied and did not care about this matter anymore. Who cared if it was true or not? She did not care too much. Then, she turned around and handed the clothes to the salesperson with a smile. ¡°Help me get a new dress and wrap it up.¡± ¡°Yes, okay.¡± The salesperson replied humbly and returned to the counter with the clothes. She took out a similar but unopened dress from the closet behind the counter and stored it in a gift box. After choosing her clothes, Ye Chan walked around the shop with her sisters. When she realized that there was nothing else to buy, she did not plan to shop anymore. She leisurely arrived at the front desk and prepared to pay the bill and leave. The salesperson was still packing Ye Chan¡¯s clothes. Seeing that everyone was done shopping, she sped up. As she packed them, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be wrapped up soon.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two dark figures suddenly appeared at the door. Their footsteps were hurried as they walked straight towards the front desk. Before they arrived, their voices had already arrived. Chapter 475 - 475 All the Fees are Waived 475 All the Fees are Waived ¡°We¡¯ve taken a fancy to this dress too. Give it to us.¡± It was a relatively young female voice. That voice was sharp and mean. As the sisters had just experienced an intense quarrel not long ago, they naturally remembered this voice. That¡¯s right, the person who came was none other than the hedonistic Young Master Xie and the delinquent girl who was snuggling up to him. After the delinquent girl shouted this, she had already arrived at the front desk. She looked at the clothes in the gift box in the salesperson¡¯s hand and reiterated to Ye Chan, her lips filled with mockery and disdain. ¡°I said that I like this dress too. I want this one.¡± When the sisters saw that it was actually these two jinxes, their hearts immediately became a little heavier. After all, everyone had seen these two people twisting logic. Hence, she retracted her smile and put on a serious expression. ¡°We bought this first. Couldn¡¯t you have chosen it yourself? Why did you choose ours?¡± ¡°I like this one. What¡¯s wrong with that? Is there a problem?¡± The delinquent girl snorted coldly and looked at Ye Chan and her sisters in disdain. Her attitude was extremely arrogant. It was obvious that the hedonistic Young Master Xie and the delinquent girl were here to cause trouble. Although the sisters knew very well, they could not help but retort. ¡°Are you haunting me? Why are there disgusting people like you everywhere?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you have no hands or no eyes. Why can¡¯t you choose from so many clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see someone stop halfway when buying clothes.¡± Hearing the scolding from the sisters, the delinquent girl¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Young Master Xie, the rich playboy, sneer indifferently. Then, he took out a few red notes from his handbag and threw them on the counter. ¡°Give it to us. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Seeing this, anger immediately rose in the hearts of the sisters. This kind of insulting method was really unbearable. Then, they spoke angrily. ¡°Go away. This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°What kind of person is this? We¡¯re just buying clothes, yet you¡¯re still snatching them. Have you never seen clothes before?¡± ¡°Go pick the clothes yourself. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to pick them. Why are you joining in the fun? What a joke.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze here. You smell strange. A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way.¡± ¡°Attendant, wrap it up for me quickly. We¡¯ll pay the bill and leave. I really don¡¯t want to be in the same room as such a disgusting person. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± When the hedonistic Young Master Xie heard the sisters¡¯ impolite words, his originally indifferent expression instantly became extremely gloomy. Young Master Xie spoke in a low voice. Then, he rummaged through his handbag. After a while, he pulled out a golden card that was glowing with golden light and slammed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯m a gold card member here and have priority to buy. What¡¯s wrong with me buying this dress?¡± Seeing this, the salesperson¡¯s expression instantly tightened as she explained. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gold card members have the priority to buy all the items in this shop. In short, as long as you haven¡¯t paid, this dress can be bought by the gold card holder.¡± ¡°In addition to this privilege, gold card members will also enjoy a 20% discount for all the items in shop. They can also return the goods indefinitely, have the goods delivered to their doorsteps, and obtain information about new products first.¡± ¡°In short, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sell this dress to you. I¡¯m very sorry. Do you want to pick another one?¡± After saying that, the salesperson looked at Ye Chan apologetically. She could not do anything about the company¡¯s rules. The sensible sisters naturally knew this, but they were stunned and found it difficult to believe that the company had such a strange rule. At this moment, the profligate Young Master Xie was already extremely smug. The delinquent girl beside him was the same. The two of them were very arrogant. They looked at Ye Chan and the others from the corner of their eyes, making one feel nauseous. Ye Chan and her sisters gritted their teeth in anger when they saw the two of them like this, but there was nothing they could do because of this rule. Hence, they looked at each other with a hint of compromise in their eyes. They thought that they would just forget it. They would just give her one piece of clothing and choose another one. Just as he was thinking this, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly walked in from outside. This middle-aged man¡¯s face was rosy. His expression did not change, but he kept a smile on his face. His eyes were numb, and no emotions could be seen from them. It was obvious that he was a leader. The great Professor Zeng had said that one could not see any emotions in the eyes of a true leader. This was because he had to face many people and say a lot. A person¡¯s spirit was hidden in his eyes. As long as his eyes were numb, he would not reveal any information and would not let anyone know his inner thoughts. After the middle-aged man entered, he immediately saw Ye Chan and the others surrounding the counter. Hence, he walked over quickly and moved the muscles on his face slightly. His smile instantly became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Aiya, Miss Ye, I¡¯m not late, right? Hehe, after making the call, I immediately set off. There was a traffic jam on the way and I almost couldn¡¯t make it.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out an envelope from his handbag and respectfully handed it to Ye Chan. ¡°Come, Miss Ye. Please accept it.¡± Seeing this, the sisters looked at the middle-aged man in confusion and then at the envelope in his hand. For a moment, they were stunned. Fortunately, Ye Chan quickly reacted and recalled the call she had received previously. She did not expect it to be true, so she took the envelope and spoke politely. ¡°Thank you, then. Hehe.¡± As she spoke, she pinched the envelope and felt that it was hard inside. It felt a little like a bank card. Curious, she immediately opened the envelope and took out a black bank card. When the salesperson saw this, her pupils constricted and her face instantly turned pale. She looked at the black card in disbelief. Then, she turned around and ran to the manager¡¯s office in the back hall. In a moment, she brought out a manager, who was wearing a suit. The manager looked skeptical. He did not believe the black card that the salesperson mentioned actually appeared and thought that she had seen it wrongly. When he arrived at the front desk and saw the special anti-counterfeiting logo of the Huaxia Bank engraved on the black card in Ye Chan¡¯s hand, his expression tightened and he was stunned. After all, he was also the manager of a large brand¡¯s flagship store and had seen the market before. He knew very well what the black card represented. He knew this better than what grade his son was in this year. Hence, he hurriedly wrapped his clothes and respectfully presented them with his hands. He looked at Ye Chan and spoke with a smile. ¡°Miss, here are your clothes. I¡¯m sorry for not coming out to welcome you. I¡¯ll waive all the fees this time as compensation.¡± When they heard that the fees were waived, not only was Ye Chan shocked, but the sisters also revealed surprised expressions. Before they could figure out what was going on, not only did he give them the clothes, but he even waived the fees. Chapter 476 - 476 Dad and Mom Are Back 476 Dad and Mom Are Back However, it would be a waste not to take it. Since it was free, the sisters didn¡¯t hold back. They looked at one another and smiled in an unspoken mutual understanding. Then, they took the gift box and smiled. ¡°Thank you, manager.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s what we should do. Misses, please don¡¯t hold back. If you hold back, it will be our fault. I hope that everyone will come to the store to guide us.¡± The manager walked politely beside the sisters. As he spoke, he respectfully opened the glass door. He exuded a humble aura and spoke only to the sisters. The sisters did not say anything else. They replied politely and left, leaving the rich playboy and delinquent girl with puzzled expressions. They were deeply puzzled by the manager¡¯s actions. It was not until the sisters disappeared into the crowd that the manager straightened his back again and walked back through the glass door. Seeing this, the hedonistic Young Master Xie and the delinquent girl looked at the manager unhappily and questioned him. ¡°Manager, what do you mean? I¡¯ve taken a fancy to that dress. Could it be that the priority to purchase items with the gold card is fake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you mean? Is the gold card useless?¡± ¡°You even gave the clothes to those shrews. I didn¡¯t see you give me any clothes with my gold card.¡± ¡°Manager, are you giving people special privileges because of their beauty? Be careful or I¡¯ll sue you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. How can a black card from an unknown shop be more noble than my gold card? Besides, I remember that your shop doesn¡¯t have a black card, right?¡± When the manager heard this, he roughly understood that these two people were not to be trifled with. He was not angry and spoke with a smile. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be agitated. Let me explain to you. The two of you might not have seen a black card before. This is understandable. Many people have never seen a black card.¡± ¡°After all, ordinary people really can¡¯t see this black card. That¡¯s because they need to deposit hundreds of billions of assets in Huaxia Bank before the bank will custom-make it.¡± ¡°It goes without saying that they¡¯re noble. Moreover, how can someone who can deposit hundreds of billions in Huaxia Bank have a low background? So, do you think I should give them the clothes?¡± After the manager finished speaking, he looked meaningfully at Young Master Xie and the delinquent girl. When the two of them heard the manager¡¯s words, they were almost scared silly. They stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Their faces instantly turned pale, and their lips trembled slightly, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Recalling what they had done and said to them previously, just thinking about it gave the two of them goosebumps and made their scalps tingle. That sense of panic was really suffocating. What did it mean to have assets worth hundreds of billions? To put it simply, it was not a problem for someone with such wealth to make them disappear from the world without a trace. They could even do it simply, so simple that it was full of flaws, but no one could find out or find their corpses. In other words, as long as one was targeted, there was no chance to escape. The despair and pressure was like the five fingers of the Buddha. They thought that they could struggle, but in the end, it was all a farce of deceiving themselves. Young Master Xie had never eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs run. If an ordinary person heard this value of hundreds of billions in their mind, they might not have a big concept. It was very vague. However, Young Master Xie, the hedonistic son of a rich family, was a young master after all. His family also ran many businesses. He had seen hundreds of millions of yuan and had used millions of yuan before, so he was very sensitive and familiar with this kind of amount that reached hundreds of billions. As a result, his entire body was numb and he was stunned as if he had lost consciousness. His scalp was so numb that he could use it to stir-fry pepper oil. The dishes he cooked were more numbing than any dishes on the market. It had reached this stage. Meanwhile, after the sisters walked out of the shop, they went to the bag shop and bought some simple and elegant handbags. Coupled with the clothes they had just bought, they were really suitable to attend the banquet. Then, they went to buy a pair of high heels each. After all, it was a banquet. They had to be more formal and dignified. Since they had already bought high heels, necklaces and earrings were indispensable. A beautiful and elegant necklace and earrings could add a lot of points to their overall looks, adding a luxurious sense of beauty. Hence, the sisters went straight to the gold jewelry shop. Under the attendant¡¯s surprised gaze, they each bought a pure gold necklace with an embedded gold piece and special earrings made of black jade. A set cost nearly 100,000 yuan in total. When they paid, the sisters didn¡¯t even blink. They carried the wrapped gift boxes and leisurely walked out of the shop, leaving the attendants with a noble back view. After buying most of the things, the sisters were tired from carrying so many bags. Therefore, they took the escalator down to the second floor and walked around to buy some snacks before leaving. The sports car that occupied two parking spaces in the underground parking lot had already disappeared. In its place was a Volkswagen and Civic Region. Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s car only blocked one parking space. It had to be said that these two people were indeed something. They could even park here. The sisters were also very surprised to see this, but they quickly understood. Then, they hurriedly got into the car and slipped away. After all, the domineering sports car was gone. If they parked the car horizontally, they might be scolded by the drivers. Therefore, Ye Chan stepped on the accelerator and started the second gear. She drove out of the underground parking lot as if she was escaping. After paying the parking fee, she drove onto the main road and disappeared into the sea of cars. When they were almost home, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They recalled how they had blocked the car domineeringly and couldn¡¯t help but smile. They looked at each other silently and smiled. After returning home, the sisters couldn¡¯t wait to go upstairs to their rooms to dress up before they could rest. They tried on the clothes, shoes, necklaces, and earrings they had bought today. At the same time, they simulated the actions that would make them look more beautiful in this outfit in the full-length mirror. At this moment, a low call suddenly came from the living room downstairs. It spiraled up and filled the entire second floor. ¡°Eh? Where did Daddy¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket go? Where did the young brat go? Isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters¡¯ expressions tightened. They were stunned for a moment before they suddenly went out the door and went downstairs. They looked at a middle-aged man sitting in the living room and a beautiful woman pouring water beside him. Then, they shouted in surprise. ¡°Mom and Dad!¡± That¡¯s right, the people who came were none other than the head of the family and the father of the sisters, Ye Hongliang, and their mother, Sun Xiaoqin. Ye Hongliang was stunned for a moment when she saw how beautiful and exquisite his daughters¡¯ makeup was. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°All of you are getting more and more beautiful. Your makeup skills are getting more and more proficient.¡± Chapter 477 - 477 Going to Tianjing 477 Going to Tianjing Sun Xiaoqin glanced at Ye Hongliang, causing the sisters to laugh. Then, they surrounded Sun Xiaoqin and asked about her well-being. After all, the children were usually close to their mother. They were simply like friends who told each other everything. Just as everyone was chatting fervently, Ye Hongliang walked downstairs with a dumbfounded expression. He scratched the back of his head and spoke in confusion. ¡°Where did the young brat go? Is he not back yet? It¡¯s already time for dinner. That¡¯s strange.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chan carried a sleepy little boy over from the rocking chair on the balcony outside the living room. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Here, Dad. He¡¯s still not awake.¡± ¡°Young brat, where were you?¡± Ye Hongliang welcomed him with a smile. He took the dazed Ye Xuan and hit the soles of his feet repeatedly. As he scratched Ye Xuan, he raised Ye Xuan¡¯s head and laughed happily. Ye Xuan was originally in a daze, but after being pinched, his body tensed up and he immediately came back to his senses. His legs trembled like a sieve, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh in pain, making Ye Hongliang even happier. After scratching for a long time, Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s expression darkened and she shouted. ¡°If you make your son cry later, you can sleep outside tonight.¡± Only then did he stop. He put down Ye Xuan, who seemed as if he was on his last breath, and sat on the sofa to drink tea. Ye Xuan panted and stared at Ye Hongliang speechlessly. Then, he pounced into his mother¡¯s arms aggrievedly and let Sun Xiaoqin comfort him. At this moment, the smoker in the kitchen made a sound. Sun Xiaoqin glanced at it and muttered, ¡°This child.¡± Then, she placed Ye Xuan on the sofa, got up, and went to the kitchen to help Ye Chan. After all, there were so many mouths. Just picking vegetables alone was tiring. When the sisters saw this, they were too embarrassed to sit down. They helped and cleaned. Other than Ye Xuan and Ye Hongliang, none of them were idle. It could be said that it was more efficient to have more people. After a while, a large table of dishes was ready. The fragrance of the dishes filled the room, making one¡¯s appetite increase. Their stomachs rumbled in protest. Seeing this, Ye Hongliang didn¡¯t waste any time. He sat down and opened a bottle of precious good wine. He happily poured a glass and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°How is it, son? Do you want to try it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Xiaoqin berated him. ¡°You haven¡¯t been proper for the whole day. Hurry up and eat. Try our Xiao Chan¡¯s dishes. Do you smell the fragrance?¡± ¡°Son, eat quickly. You¡¯re growing now. Eat more. You¡¯ll be tall and handsome in the future.¡± Hearing this, Ye Chan burst out laughing. She looked at Sun Xiaoqin and smiled. ¡°Mom, back then, did you marry Dad because he was tall and handsome?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Such a thing really happened. Let me tell you, your father was known as the jade-faced Bodhisattva back then. Do you know what that means? I was tall, handsome, gentle, and benevolent. Who do you think your mother would choose if she didn¡¯t choose me?¡± Ye Hongliang narrowed his eyes and smiled. When he talked about the past, his eyes were filled with the happiness of memories. Sun Xiaoqin was the same, but she only smiled slightly. Then, she put a piece of steamed fish into Ye Hongliang¡¯s bowl with a straight face and spoke resentfully. ¡°There are so many good dishes, but they can¡¯t stop your mouth. Here, if your stomach isn¡¯t good, eat more light food.¡± When the sisters saw this, they exchanged glances and pursed their lips to laugh. Time flew by as they ate and drank. After a short while, the meal arrived at the final chapter in a cheerful atmosphere. Ye Hongliang drank until his face was slightly red. He looked at the table full of dishes and nodded. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Aiya, Xiao Chan¡¯s cooking is really getting better and better. I¡¯ve eaten all the hotels in Jinling and eaten all kinds of dishes, but none of them are as delicious as Xiao Chan¡¯s cooking.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, she was overjoyed. She did not say anything else and silently cleaned up the dishes. Seeing this, the sisters also helped. On the other hand, Ye Xuan rubbed his bulging stomach and collapsed comfortably on the chair. At this moment, Ye Hongliang continued. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Tianjing tomorrow. Anyway, the Old Master is holding a banquet the day after tomorrow. We can¡¯t be late.¡± Hearing this, the sisters nodded silently. At the mention of this matter, everyone¡¯s faces were a little gloomy, and the atmosphere became a little heavy. After all, the incident with the main family was still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. They could not forget it at all. Fortunately, it eased up a lot after a while, and the atmosphere became lively again. After washing the dishes, the sisters did not rest. They went upstairs to their rooms to pack their things. They packed an electric toothbrush, a flannel face cloth, face wash, makeup, hair conditioner, shower gel, handmade soap, and other daily necessities, as well as pajamas. Because everyone had been using the same type of toiletries, they were not used to suddenly changing them. Their hair would also not be used to it. Thus, they brought their own products. It was a little troublesome, but it was smooth. Then, they packed some things that might be useful. Lastly, they packed clothes and shoes for various occasions, as well as different rings, earrings, necklaces, and so on. The layers were clear and corresponded to each other. They were rigorous and meticulous when packing, reflecting the qualities that an exquisite girl should have. After about an hour, everyone finished packing. Their luggages were stuffed until it was bulging, and they felt like it was about to explode. Then, they walked out of their rooms and wiped the sweat off their forehead. They stood on the floor and looked at the living room before heaving a long sigh of relief. The feeling of being ready was often so intoxicating. It was as if they had just finished their summer homework. They heaved a sigh of relief and happiness followed. At this moment, Ye Xuan broke free from Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s embrace and jumped up to the second floor three steps at a time. He rushed into his room to pack his clothes and some supplies. When his sisters saw this, they followed him in and surrounded the closet to choose clothes for Ye Xuan. They also picked different clothes and shoes for different situations. They also packed hair shampoo, shower gel, and other supplies. They gave all their toiletries to Ye Xuan, making him quite speechless. Initially, he only planned to bring some clothes. He could take a plastic bag from the supermarket and bring his clothes. The hotel would prepare everything else. However, after his sisters did this, Ye Xuan tragically dragged a heavy suitcase. It was extremely painful. Chapter 478 - 478 Boarding 478 Boarding His sisters, on the other hand, were filled with pride. When they saw that Ye Xuan¡¯s luggage was neatly arranged and filled with their masterpieces, they gave each other a thumbs up, acknowledging one another as exquisite beauties. Only Ye Xuan looked at the heavy luggage and his heart became heavy. A great doctor¡¯s words suddenly appeared in his heart: ¡°The pessimism of humans is not interlinked. I only think that they are noisy.¡± Thus, he dragged his heavy body to the balcony and shared a rocking chair with his father, Ye Hongliang. As he rocked, he looked at the scenery outside the balcony and took two sips of hot tea. He was extremely satisfied. After a while, Ye Xuan took out his phone and opened WeChat to send Liu Yanran a message. [I¡¯m preparing to go to Tianjing. You go first. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.] Liu Yanran was lying on the Simmons spring mattress that was made of natural latex in the seaview villa. She was eating potato chips and chasing after a television drama. Just as she was watching the exciting part, a message from Ye Xuan suddenly appeared on her cell phone. Seeing this, Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment. Then, she got up and stopped the television. She opened WeChat and thought for a moment before replying. [Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll go right away. Contact me when you arrive tomorrow.] After typing these words, she threw down her cell phone, opened the closet, and packed a few clothes. Then, she took a shower and drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan thought about it after receiving Liu Yanran¡¯s reply. Then, he found Zheng Jianghao¡¯s WeChat and sent a message. [I¡¯m going to Tianjing. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. You go first.] [Roger that.] In less than two seconds, there was a reply. It was decisive and sharp, and the simple words revealed an aura as sharp as a knife. When Ye Xuan said that they should go first, he meant that they should set off for Tianjing overnight. As a professional bodyguard, Zheng Jianghao understood this. As for Liu Yanran, she was familiar with Ye Xuan and naturally understood what he meant, so he didn¡¯t need to say much for her to understand. This was also an ability that a subordinate should have. Seeing that the two of them had received the message, Ye Xuan put down his cell phone in satisfaction. Then, he raised his teacup and took a sip of tea. He looked quite good, and Ye Hongliang was stunned. ¡­ The next morning. The sky had just lit up, and there was a cold mist on the road. It caressed the green plants in the front yard of the villa, leaving behind drops of pure dew that looked inexplicably fresh and delicious. Before the sun rose, Ye Hongliang woke up early and was already sitting in the front yard and drinking tea. The older generation indeed woke up very early. They woke up almost before dawn to eat breakfast. Meanwhile, they slept early at night. At this moment, Ye Xuan opened his eyes in a daze. He was still a little sleepy, but he didn¡¯t sleep anymore. He yawned and got out of bed. Then, he went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. After brushing his teeth, the small bathtub was filled, so he picked up a flannel towel and shrank into the bathtub. As soon as the hot water touched his skin, he became energetic. After squeezing out the shampoo and shower gel, he took a comfortable shower. Then, he dried his body and styled his hair. After changing into a decent outfit, he dragged his heavy suitcase to the living room. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, had already made breakfast. It was a very authentic bowl of plain noodles. The color of the soup was pure and clear. The few drops of oil were even more eye-catching against the green onions. The fragrance assailed his nostrils like a soul-stirring lock, making Ye Xuan¡¯s stomach rumble. Hence, he put down his luggage and sat at the dining table. He picked up his chopsticks and wolfed down the food. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was wearing plastic gloves to clean the kitchen. When she heard the commotion, she stuck her head out and saw Ye Xuan wolfing down the food. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This child, no one is snatching it from you. Eat slowly. If it¡¯s not enough, Mommy will make more. Ah.¡± Ye Xuan returned a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. For some reason, he suddenly thought of his mother in his previous life. Now that his soul had transmigrated to another world, although he was living comfortably, he didn¡¯t know how his family and friends were doing. Although he thought about it, there was no way he could go back. All his emotions could only turn into a long sigh that was engraved in the air at this moment. When he passed by, he would reminisce and miss them. After a while, he finished the bowl of hot noodles. The fragrance of the lard lingered in his mouth, making Ye Xuan want to eat more. However, his stomach could not hold it anymore, so he could only give up. Then, he went out to the front yard and planned to take a walk. However, his father, Ye Hongliang, saw him at a glance. He dragged Ye Xuan to drink morning tea with him and admire the morning scenery. After all, Ye Xuan was the only male in the entire family. Women couldn¡¯t get involved in the fun between men. At this moment, his sisters had also gotten up one by one and were greeting Ye Hongliang and Ye Xuan through the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows. Their energetic voices made Ye Hongliang feel relieved. At this moment, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, had also finished cleaning up. She wore a pair of small sandals and wiped the water off her hands with a towel. As she came to the flower garden and looked at the beautiful roses, she felt refreshed. After a while, his sisters finished their breakfast and washed the dishes before returning to their rooms. They took a bath and changed their clothes. Then, they put on simple makeup and dragged their suitcases to the living room. Ye Hongliang saw that his daughters were all ready through the balcony. He called out to Sun Xiaoqin, who was engrossed in the flowers, before carrying the little Ye Xuan back to the villa. ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s go.¡± As Ye Hongliang spoke, he picked up a suitcase prepared by Sun Xiaoqin and left. At the same time, he carried Ye Xuan and stuffed him into the backseat of the car. His sisters followed closely behind. There were a lot of people, so they drove two cars on the road. Fortunately, his sisters each had a luxury car at home, so they did not have to worry about not having a car. The morning air was a little cold. The mist had not completely dissipated, so Ye Chan and Ye Hongliang had no choice but to slow down. They turned on the headlights and drove slowly. Fortunately, the journey was not far. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the airport. At this moment, the crowd at the airport was still surging. Ye Hongliang and Fourth Sister Ye Chan found a place to park the car that was in the shade and walked into the airport. After registering their information and checking in their luggage, they walked into the waiting room and waited for the flight. The waiting time was not long, and the plane was not late. It arrived at the airport on time. The announcement sounded. After a while, the cabin door of the plane gradually opened. Seeing this, Ye Hongliang and the sisters stood up one after another. They took their bags and carried the little Ye Xuan into the station to board the plane. The line was not very long. After about three minutes, it was Ye Hongliang, Ye Chan, and the others¡¯ turn. Chapter 479 - 479 How Did I Fall Asleep? 479 How Did I Fall Asleep? Due to Ye Hongliang¡¯s business, he often flew around the world. Based on the flight records, the passengers naturally knew Ye Hongliang¡¯s name, so they warmly welcomed the group to the best first-class seats. Ye Hongliang was already used to it, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After sitting down, he put on an eye mask and started resting. Sun Xiaoqin was the same. She was lying on the chair with an eye mask on, looking like she didn¡¯t care about anything outside. Even so, the air stewardess still bowed and stood at the side. She spoke warmly. ¡°Mr. Ye, I warmly welcome you. I wonder what you think of this seat. If it¡¯s not suitable, I can provide you with a replacement service until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ve also prepared high-quality hot tea, coffee, milk, and various fruit juices for you. If you want to eat, there¡¯s steak, lamb chops, corn soup, and bento boxes. Which one do you want?¡± He originally thought that by ignoring her, he could prevent the air stewardess from pestering him too much. He did not expect that he had miscalculated. Ye Hongliang was very helpless. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°No, no. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll call you. I don¡¯t want anything for the time being.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want anything? I think I should bring something for you. Mr. Ye, do you want hot tea or milk? Do you want steak or mutton?¡± The air stewardess acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and continued to chatter beside Ye Hongliang¡¯s seat, making Ye Hongliang¡¯s face darken. He had an idea and spoke. ¡°You can go over to my daughters and sons and ask them. They should need some service.¡± This was only right. With Ye Hongliang¡¯s frequent flights and rich financial background, he had long been included in the list of targets that the airlines paid attention to and treated specially. Moreover, there were many such people in the country. Ten to twenty percent of the annual profits of the airline were provided by these people. They flew almost all year round, and they all booked first class seats. Therefore, it was reasonable for the stewardesses to be so enthusiastic. Seeing that Ye Hongliang was ignoring her, the air stewardess changed her target. She turned around and looked at Ye Chan, Ye Xuan, and the others on the other side. She walked over with a smile and bowed. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye and Mr. Ye. I warmly welcome you. I wonder what you think of this seat. If it¡¯s not suitable, I can provide you with a replacement service until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared high-quality hot tea, coffee, milk, and various fruit juices for you. As for food¡­¡± It was the same speech, as if it was a script memorized by a stage actor. However, she was really passionate. Ye Chan, Ye Fei, and her sisters had never been served so warmly before. They felt flattered and were stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ We don¡¯t want anything for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it after we fly for a while¡­¡± However, the air stewardess did not nod and leave. Just like before, she maintained a smile and spoke enthusiastically. ¡°I think I should serve you some drinks first. How about juice? Or milk?¡± ¡°You can order the food first. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, right? Why don¡¯t you order some steamed buns?¡± The sisters were all in a daze. This was the first time they had seen a stewardess who insisted on serving them. They did not know what to say. It was Ye Xuan who spoke first before sending the air stewardess away. ¡°Then make a cup of hot tea. I¡¯ll call you for food later. I¡¯m so full from eating.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The air stewardess spoke and turned around to get busy. After a while, she returned and pushed a small dining cart. She respectfully placed the tea in front of his sisters, Ye Hongliang, and Sun Xiaoqin. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief and spoke. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to instruct us. We¡¯ll be at the back and will be at your beck and call. Lastly, I wish everyone a pleasant journey and a safe flight!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and watched the flight attendant leave. Then, he picked up his teacup and took a sip. This was also a matter of timing. If he said that he wanted a cup of tea at first, the air stewardess would still pester him about food. Ye Xuan knew that there were rules from the higher-ups, so there was nothing he could do. Therefore, after refusing twice, he asked for a cup of tea. The air stewardess felt that she had finally provided service, so she did not continue. Even though Ye Xuan had experienced a lot of enthusiastic service, this was the first time he experienced such enthusiastic service from a flight attendant. It also enriched his career and broadened his horizons. Not bad, not bad. At this moment, a warm reminder suddenly sounded on the radio. It indicated that the plane was about to take off and asked all passengers to sit tight. Not long after the announcement, the plane slowly moved forward. After a while, it flew up diagonally. After a while, the scenery outside the window finally stabilized. A faint yellowish golden light sprinkled on the white clouds. It was peaceful and quiet, like heaven. It was breathtaking and intoxicating. Many young people were leaning against the window and looking at the clouds and scenery outside. They were talking to their friends and families with smiles on their faces. Some people had already taken out their cell phones and started taking photos and videos outside the window. Their eyes were filled with novelty. No matter how many times they looked at it, they found it novel and beautiful. Ye Xuan thought so too. Nature¡¯s uncanny workmanship could always create many beautiful women with their own charms. This kind of beauty stunned everyone who saw it. No matter how many times they saw it, they would be so shocked. It was a kind of beauty that had been meticulously designed, but it was also a kind of charm that was purely natural. While purifying the mind, it also cleansed the soul. Ye Xuan had a deep feeling. A certain string in his heart was touched and a strange feeling surged in his heart. He watched as the golden light scattered on the white clouds and moved, entranced. After an unknown period of time, the warm reminder from the radio pulled Ye Xuan up from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window at the airport exit opposite him. He came to a realization and muttered. ¡°How did I fall asleep¡­¡± His sisters had already woken up. They took off their eye masks, got up, and walked towards the exit. Seeing that Ye Xuan was still in a daze, they picked him up and teased him. ¡°Why, Little Brother? Haven¡¯t you seen enough clouds? You¡¯ve been looking at them all the way. You¡¯re looking too seriously.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just let his sisters hug him. He recalled the feeling of peace and quiet when he looked at the clouds just now. Even now, he felt that it was strange. It was only when he got off the plane and stepped on the road that he finally recovered. He felt much more at ease. At this moment, two dark green custom-made Roll-Royce Phantoms had already been parked outside the exit. These were the special cars of the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel as a service provided to guests. Chapter 480 - 480 Suite 480 Suite The chauffeurs of the two cars were standing by the door while smoking and chatting with each other. They were both colleagues and were familiar with each other. Seeing Ye Hongliang and the others walk out majestically, they immediately threw away their cigarettes without thinking and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye! We¡¯re the chauffeurs of the Tianjing International Hotel. We¡¯re here to pick you up.¡± After saying that, they gestured toward the two dark green custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantoms and asked them to go ahead. Ye Hongliang nodded and did not say anything else. He followed the drivers over. These were the cars he had asked the hotel to send when he booked the hotel. It was specially sent to pick them up at this time. As for the Rolls-Royce, it was a standard car for five-star hotels. After the chauffeur arrived at the car, he gently opened the back door. He blocked the door frame with one hand and held the door with the other. He half-bowed and was extremely respectful. After all, the person in front of him was the person who booked the presidential suite at the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. A figure of this level was not someone they could casually offend. Moreover, this kind of respect was the most basic. In the professional hotel chauffeur training, the first lesson was to hold the car door and support the top of the car frame. Therefore, the chauffeurs were very professional. Ye Hongliang nodded in satisfaction and naturally sat in the back seat of the dark green custom-made Rolls-Royce. Sun Xiaoqin pulled Ye Xuan to sit with them while the other sisters sat in another car. After everyone was seated, the chauffeur released the handbrake and slowly drove the Rolls-Royce, whose engine had not been turned off, out. There was an unwritten saying about not turning off the engine of the car. It represented endless growth. It was a good sign for merchants and a good omen for high-ranking officials. After all, one dealt with money, while the other dealt with power. Both of them emphasized stability. In other words, it was like playing mahjong. Once the machine broke down, the lucky person would immediately perform worse. It was very mysterious. Therefore, many veterans would not allow for a change in people halfway. Otherwise, problems with the machine and other unforeseen events would happen. Therefore, the Five-Star International Hotel was indeed a Five-Star International Hotel. Not only was the hardware, software, and service in place, but even the details that could only be discovered through a microscope were still grasped tightly. Who didn¡¯t love this? Ye Xuan had heard of this before, so he thought even more highly of this hotel. In the entire Tianjing, there was probably no other hotel that could compete with this international hotel. At this moment, the cars turned into a wide square. After driving for less than two minutes, they saw the signboard of the International Hotel. This hotel was luxuriously decorated. At a glance, it looked dignified and grand. All the decorations were dark green. Meanwhile, the red and gold colors made it look even more beautiful, noble, and extremely elegant. Ye Hongliang glanced at the decorations of the hotel. His face was like a calm lake without any fluctuations. Just like Ye Xuan, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be shocked because he was used to it. There was a red carpet in front of the door, and there were many flowers on both sides. On both sides of the red carpet stood ten ushers in red dresses. All of them were beautiful. When they saw Ye Hongliang walk over, they bowed 90 degrees and welcomed him in unison. ¡°Welcome, Mr. Ye, to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. All our employees will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± After all, his father was the chairman of the Lingcheng Corporation. His aura, which he had cultivated for decades, was more oppressive than a young man like him. Therefore, he would learn a little if he could. It would be very useful in the future. After entering the hotel, Ye Hongliang went straight to the elevator. There was no need to go to the front desk. Everything had been arranged with a phone call. Arranging matters was so simple and boring when one had fame and status. The elevator was in a semi-enclosed and semi-open-air form. The space was huge, and it felt like a small house was rising. Moreover, the workmanship was exquisite, and the feeling of rising was negligible. It could be seen that the hotel had indeed put in a lot of effort. After a while, the elevator stopped steadily. Then, the transparent elevator door slowly opened. Ye Hongliang did not hesitate. He took a step forward and led everyone straight to the presidential suite in the south. The moment they entered, they saw a huge living room. Behind it was a panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. Through the window, they could see the bustling central city area of Tianjing, as well as the Heavenly Gate Plaza and Purple Gold City. They could see the bustling scenery. The sunset and night scenery were so beautiful that it was suffocating. The sunlight gently touched the daisies in the flower pot by the window sill. They swayed with the breeze, slightly revealing the reflection of the light and shadow by the wall. It was like a pure confession from the past, but also like the whisper of a summer cicada in the middle of summer when one was young. It was mesmerizing, as if it was a dream. The total area of the suite reached an astonishing 330 square meters. There was a study, a kitchen, a changing room, a bar counter, a living room, and a cafeteria that could accommodate 12 people at the same time. To put it simply, this suite had all the rooms in a villa. There were also rooms here that didn¡¯t exist in a villa. Moreover, the space was large, and the porcelain and calligraphy were very elegant. The room was a unique combination of Chinese and Western interior design. There was a pure screen color television with an iPod interface, a BOSE sound system, a touch screen, and a Cisco IP phone. There was also sandalwood smoke rising from the incense burner on the classical desk, while the ink on the calligraphy piece was abrupt. Classic and modern luxurious services were all included. The rooms reached an astonishing height of four meters. The chandeliers were luxurious and exquisite. Through the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows, one could look at the southwest district of Tianjing and enjoy the unique elegance and silence. They also enjoyed the unique beauty of the wetland garden, making them feel relaxed and happy. The overall style of the interior decoration was meticulously completed by the famous American design company, Hirsch Bedner Associates. The walls were inlaid with carved mahogany, and there was a series of expensive furniture such as Siemens. The room was equipped with advanced video entertainment equipment and communication equipment. It was equipped with a complete business system, such as a pure screen color television with an iPod interface, a BOSE sound system, a coffee machine, a fax machine, and a Cisco IP phone with a touch screen. Furthermore, they specially provided free car reservation services and limousine airport transportation services, as well as a 24-hour private butler. This brought guests a comprehensive and personalized service experience of the presidential suite. The sisters were surprised when they saw the layout of this suite. After all, the International Five-Star Hotel was the best five-star hotel in Tianjing. They had never seen a presidential suite of such a level. Now that they had a glimpse of it, they were immediately shocked. As expected, there was a reason why it was expensive. This suite was really amazing! Chapter 481 - 481 Extreme Beauty 481 Extreme Beauty Ye Xuan didn¡¯t feel much. Although this suite was much more luxurious than the suites in other hotels, to Ye Xuan, it was just a place where he could lie down and he didn¡¯t care much. Just as he was thinking this, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [Ding! Host, please complete the sign-in!] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel!] Did they give it to him just like that? Ye Xuan was a little stunned. He had just felt that there was nothing outstanding about this suite, but in the next second, he became the boss of this hotel! Why did this suite suddenly become luxurious¡­ This configuration, this renovation, this service, this exquisiteness, this prosperity, this series of colors, this¡­ How did he encounter such a good hotel? Ye Xuan looked around in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly delighted. He didn¡¯t expect the system to be so sensible. This was the best five-star international hotel in Tianjing. It was simply too awesome to give it to him! However, after calming down and thinking about it, it did not seem difficult for him to buy all the shares of this hotel with his financial resources. At most, he would just pluck a few more feathers. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan instantly lost interest and collapsed on the soft sofa. However, it was better than nothing. It would be a waste not to take it. If he bought it himself, the other party might not sell it. That was enough. When he thought of this, he felt relieved. At this moment, his sisters had already finished walking through the suite. They each chose a bedroom they liked and brought their luggage in. Their faces were filled with excitement, as if they had moved into a new home. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was also quite interested in walking around the bedrooms. With her unique vision and experience, she finally chose a room with good lighting and wind direction. She happily let Ye Hongliang drag her luggage in. She was about to start packing. At this moment, his sisters had already set up their bedrooms and ran out happily. Just as they sat down on the sofa, they heard their Fourth Sister Ye Chan urge them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go shopping. This is Tianjing. Let¡¯s tour the mall and park!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone responded. However, thinking about it, it was rare for them to come to Tianjing. If they didn¡¯t put on exquisite makeup, it would be a waste of this opportunity, so Ye Xuan didn¡¯t resist much. He gave in to his sisters and used his divine-level makeup skills. In a short while, everyone¡¯s faces looked brand new. They were as beautiful as fairies in a painting. If one took one look at them, one would have goosebumps all over their bodies and their souls would be taken away. Meanwhile, his sisters were once again mesmerized by their own beauty. They held their faces and looked at the full-length mirror, their eyes sparkling as they praised themselves for their beauty. Then, they carried their small bags and walked excitedly towards the door. As they walked, they shouted into the room. ¡°Dad, Mom! We¡¯re bringing our Little Brother out to play!¡± Without waiting for the two of them to reply, they carried Ye Xuan and slipped out of the door. THey took the elevator and left the hotel. The attendant at the front desk recognized them. Seeing that the sisters were about to leave, she hurriedly welcomed them and spoke respectfully. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. Are you going out? Do you need a car?¡± ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯ll just stroll around the area.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan replied and carried the little Ye Xuan out of the hotel without looking back. The other sisters followed closely behind. The group was mighty and majestic. Speaking of fun, the first to bear the brunt would definitely be Tianjing¡¯s Heavenly Gate Plaza. Right after that, they would go to the adjacent Tianjing Museum. Hence, his sisters brought Ye Xuan to the Heavenly Gate Plaza. As it was not too far away, they arrived in a few minutes. Along the way, all heads turned back to look at them. His sisters, who had been through Ye Xuan¡¯s divine-level makeup skills, almost broke the necks of those men. One by one, their eyes widened and they could not walk straight. At first glance, their scalps went numb and their hair stood on end. Goosebumps instantly covered their bodies as they exclaimed. ¡°Oh my god, are they fairies? Have fairies descended to the mortal world? They¡¯re too f*cking beautiful!¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful women in more than 20 years. They¡¯re simply too beautiful. Oh my god, I feel like my soul has been stolen.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful that no one can have any evil thoughts. They like the Bodhisattva. Could they really be immortal?¡± ¡°I think so. Anyway, I¡¯ve been around for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful girls. They must be a fairy!¡± ¡°I almost bumped into a street lamp just now. This is the heaven-defying appearance of a demon. I saw a guy over there with a nosebleed just now. I was dumbfounded.¡± ¡°That guy is you, right? Touch your nose yourself. Don¡¯t say that you know me. Stay away from me.¡± ¡°If these girls go for a beauty pageant, who will you vote for?¡± ¡°How can they be compared? You have to experience it by yourself.¡± ¡°I want them all! Haha, you¡¯re an idiot. However, it makes sense. These young ladies really have their own looks. All of them are not bad. They¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to call it the ceiling of looks. I feel that I¡¯m lucky enough to take a look today. My standards have been raised. In the future, when I see other girls, I¡¯m afraid my evaluation will only be one word: decent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it. When I saw those girls, I finally understood what f*cking looks are and what f*cking beauty is!¡± ¡­ While the young men were discussing this, the girls around them were also staring intently at them. Their eyes were green with envy. At this moment, the difference in beauty of the world was also fully displayed. The girls were originally happy and wore beautiful makeup, beautiful clothes, and beautiful manicures. They felt that they were beautiful. However, when they saw Ye Chan and the others, they immediately felt ashamed. They were so embarrassed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in. This was how humans were. When they felt that their things were good, no matter how one looked at it, they felt that they were perfect. This was actually just a lie to comfort themselves. This was because there was always something more perfect in the world than what one thought was perfect. When one saw something even more beautiful and then looked at what they thought was perfect, the sense of difference immediately overflowed. At this moment, their eyes widened. This was also the reason why people always had greed. It was because there was always something better. Meanwhile, after the sisters felt the burning gazes of the surrounding people, they looked at each other and smiled in an unspoken mutual understanding, their faces filled with smugness. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They were good-looking to begin with. With Ye Xuan¡¯s divine makeup skills, even if they were so beautiful that it was suffocating, there was nothing they could do. Chapter 482 - 482 Pick Me Up 482 Pick Me Up At this moment, they walked to the center of the Heavenly Gate Plaza. They looked up at the photo of Mao Zedong and the Flags of China floating around him. His sisters were rather emotional. Even his sisters, who did not like to know these things, knew The Four Crossings of Chishui River like the back of their hands. They were all amazed by the supreme wisdom of Mao Zedong and the fearless spirit of those warriors back then. The faith of the Chinese people and the spirit of the descendants of Yanhuang[1] were clearly proven in the air where blood splashed again and again. It was because of Mao Zedong that all the people in Huaxia who were unwilling to be slaves stood up. This stood for a lifetime, a thousand years, and forever. They would never kneel again. No matter who came in the future, even if the heavens came, if they wanted to touch a single hair on the Chinese people, they could let them try. His sisters looked at the photo with thousands of thoughts in their minds. They looked at the red flags, at the happy people in the square, and at the flourishing scenery of Tianjing. This was the world that Mao Zedong wanted to see. And now, it had already been realized. It had been realized so thoroughly. Unfortunately¡­ Adults would always leave delicious food for their children to eat. They would rather be hungry than take a bite. They would not spend a single cent of their savings that they had earned their entire lives. They would leave everything for their descendants when they were finally buried. Ye Xuan could understand that the photos he saw on television were completely different from the ones he saw in reality. The image was the same, but it was dead. It had no spirituality, no brilliance, and no soul. Only by experiencing it with their own eyes could they see the spirituality contained in the photo. The moment he saw it, Ye Xuan¡¯s scalp went numb and goosebumps appeared all over his body. His usually calm heart suddenly surged with waves that attacked his mind. After looking at it for a long time without saying a word, all his emotions turned into a long sigh in the end. Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and was filled with emotions. The sisters were also engrossed in the photo. Their eyes turned red as they looked at the photo. In the end, they put their hands together and bowed with sincerity. The surrounding people could not help but be moved and bow. After bowing, Ye Xuan thought for a moment and took out his cell phone. He looked at his sisters and nodded. ¡°Let me take a photo of you guys. It¡¯s rare for you to come to the Heavenly Gate Plaza. Stand properly and pose. Smile. Show Grandpa your prosperous smiles. Smile more happily.¡± Hearing this, the sisters came back to their senses and turned to look at the photo. Hence, they sorted out their emotions and revealed the happiest smile in their lives, assuming the most beautiful and dignified posture. Then, he said, ¡°Cheese!¡± ¡­ After strolling around the Heavenly Gate Plaza, his sisters led Ye Xuan to the nearby National Museum. The museum was square in shape. There were many teeth-shaped cement-colored pillars in front of the door. They were uniform and looked very solemn and sacred. Above the museum was a national emblem that looked like a crown. Accompanied by five red stars, it looked even more solemn. At this moment, the place was crowded with people. Although it was not crowded, it was filled with heads at a glance. It was extremely lively. Seeing such a lively scene, the sisters became even happier. Then, they dodged the crowd and squeezed into the museum step by step. After a while, they squeezed in. There was a dazzling array of cultural relics in the museum. The cultural relics and historical sites in the textbooks were all presented in front of their eyes, making their hearts skip a beat. When they saw a cultural relic, they asked Ye Xuan to take a photo. Ye Xuan¡¯s thumb was numb from taking photos. He only stopped when his cell phone was about to run out of battery. Among them, the one that his sisters liked the most was the national treasure, the Houmuwu ding. Usually, they only looked at photos online. Today, they were really happy to see it with their own eyes in the ancient Huaxia region. They had taken dozens of photos from various angles and photos with themselves. Although it was only a square bronze cauldron, it contained many things. To put it bluntly, it saw the ancestors of China from three to four thousand years ago. This was a meeting that spanned across thousands of years, and they met their ancestors in front of this huge cauldron. They might want to know what their current life was like, just like how the sisters also wanted to know how sweet the mountain spring was at that time. After walking through the National Museum, his sisters were already tired from walking. After all, the Heavenly Gate Plaza was huge and the National Museum was big. They had already gone to the places they wanted to go to, so they suggested returning to the hotel to rest and recharge their limbs. As for the streets of the mall, it would not be too late to shop later. Hence, everyone called a taxi, squeezed in, and barely sat down. Although it was only a short distance, their feet were really sore and their legs were numb. They really did not want to walk another meter. Ye Xuan acted as if nothing had happened. After all, the system had strengthened his body, so he still had this bit of stamina. Moreover, his recovery ability was strong. It had been a long time since he had experienced what it felt like to have his legs go numb. It was also a problem. In a few minutes, the taxi arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The doorman was already waiting. When he saw a car coming, he immediately ran over to open the door and welcomed it respectfully. The taxi driver was stunned. It was really rare to get passengers to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel this year. After all, the people who stayed here had a special car to pick them up. Therefore, the driver glanced at Ye Chan and the others in shock, his face filled with disbelief. They did not care about the driver¡¯s expression. They took out cash and paid the fare before getting out of the car. Under the welcome of the doorman, they elegantly entered the hotel and went straight upstairs to the presidential suite. In the room, their father, Ye Hongliang, was sitting on the balcony drinking tea. Their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was making some noise in the room with an unknown object. His sisters were all tired and could not be bothered to wonder. They returned to their rooms and lay comfortably on the custom-made three-meter-long Simmons spring mattress made of natural latex. They covered their stomachs with small silk blankets and comfortably enjoyed the air conditioner before entering a dream. Ye Xuan sat alone in the living room. Seeing that his sisters were asleep, he took out his phone and sent Liu Yanran a message. [Come and pick me up at the entrance of Tianjing International Hotel.] Then, he quietly slipped out before his parents noticed and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. The attendants all recognized Ye Xuan. After all, he had gone back and forth twice and he was so handsome, so their memories were still fresh. Now that Ye Xuan ran out alone, everyone was a little puzzled. A seven or eight-year-old child ran out alone. If anything happened, the hotel would be involved. Therefore, the lady at the front desk immediately came forward and smiled. ¡°Little kid, why did you come out alone?¡± ¡°Uh, my father asked me to get something. A chauffeur is picking me up.¡± Ye Xuan casually brushed her off and jogged out of the door before the front desk lady could say anything else. [1] a mythical ethnic group of ancient China Chapter 483 - 483 Chairman! 483 Chairman! Liu Yanran was already waiting outside. When she saw Ye Xuan come out, she skillfully opened the back door and bowed. ¡°Young Master.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and darted into the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. He sat on the familiar leather seat and relaxed a lot. Then, he smiled at Liu Yanran. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Tianjing branch of the Dinglong Corporation to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Liu Yanran replied to him and released the handbrake. She slowly drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out and turned onto the main road. When the lady at the front desk saw Liu Yanran¡¯s respectful attitude, she knew that Ye Xuan was right. The chauffeur had indeed picked her up. Only then did she feel relieved. She hummed a tune and leisurely returned to the front desk to continue chasing after the drama that she had yet to finish watching. Meanwhile, the ushers were so aggrieved that they felt uncomfortable. They had to stand at the door, and their posture had to be standard. After all, in the service industry, no one knew if someone would come in the next second. If they were caught slacking, their high-paying jobs would be ruined. Fortunately, they worked in shifts. They would be done after a while. Meanwhile. Ye Xuan sat in the car and whistled and hummed a song. He crossed his legs and swung them. Then, he enjoyed the cool natural wind in the morning. He felt relaxed and happy. Then, he took out his cell phone and called Lin Guangguo, the general manager of the Tianjing branch of the Dinglong Corporation. After all, he was the chairman. His subordinates would know what to do and pick up. The call went through after one ring. ¡°Hello? Chairman Ye?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m in Tianjing now. I¡¯m rushing to your place. I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ten¡ª Ten minutes?¡± Lin Guangguo was clearly frightened and could not even speak properly. After all, the chairman came as he pleased and gave them ten minutes to prepare. Who wouldn¡¯t be stunned? However, Lin Guangguo was experienced after all and quickly calmed down. ¡°Alright¡­ Alright! Welcome, Chairman Ye!¡± ¡°Okay, prepare well.¡± After saying this, Ye Xuan hung up the phone. He thought about how his words of ¡°prepare well¡± would cause the branch to be in a tizzy. Just thinking about it made him smile. Hence, he leaned against the massage chair and pressed the switch. He closed his eyes and hummed a tune in extreme enjoyment, feeling at ease. Meanwhile¡­ In the general manager¡¯s office of the Tianjing branch of the Dinglong Corporation. Lin Guangguo put down his cell phone, his face pale with panic. He had never expected the chairman to come to the branch and arrive in ten minutes. Although there was nothing to hide, he felt inexplicably panicked. It was like when he was studying quietly, but he was always afraid that the teacher would come in. He didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately rushed out the door. He shouted at his secretary, who was organizing documents. ¡°Xiao Xiao! Hurry up and inform the managers and supervisors of the various departments, as well as all the higher-ups of the company, to wait at the door. Tell them that the chairman is here!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly ran out and got into the elevator. He went to the door first and stood there to look. He was afraid that Ye Xuan would come early and that it would be troublesome if no one was ready to welcome him. Fortunately, in less than three minutes, the various higher-ups of the company swarmed over and rushed to the door. They looked at Lin Guangguo and panted as they asked. ¡°President Lin, is the chairman really here?¡± ¡°Aiya, quickly tidy up your clothes and ties. How can I joke with you about such a thing? Where has your brain gone? Are you too free?¡± Lin Guangguo was a little displeased. This was such an important problem, but these strong-headed fellows were still asking if it was true. Could they joke about the chairman? Seeing that Lin Guangguo was a little angry, everyone did not dare to speak anymore. They silently tidied their ties and suits. Their faces were filled with panic, and their hearts kept beating. Meanwhile, when the employees saw how panicked the leaders were, they were curious. They leaned against the glass in the transparent office area and looked at the situation outside. They discussed the situation curiously. ¡°Hey, tell me, what¡¯s going on? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Supervisor Li so flustered.¡± ¡°Me too. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Supervisor Yang so anxious. Look, they¡¯re still arranging their clothes and ties and patting their bodies here and there, afraid that there will be some dust. It looks like they¡¯re receiving some big shot.¡± ¡°A big shot? Which big shot is so big? Look, Manager Lin is so panicked. It¡¯s strange. Even if an official comes, I¡¯ve never seen Manager Lin so flustered.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a high-ranking official and the people who came in the past were all low-ranking officials, of course Manager Lin won¡¯t panic. Won¡¯t he panic if the State Council or something comes this time?¡± ¡°Come on, what are those high-ranking officials doing here? We¡¯re just a small company doing a small business. If they really come looking for us, they¡¯ll only come because we didn¡¯t meet the requirements or broke the law. They¡¯re just low-ranking officials.¡± ¡°I think so too. A high-ranking official definitely won¡¯t come. If there¡¯s anything, he¡¯ll go to our corporation¡¯s headquarters to look for the chairman. Why would he look for our branch? It shouldn¡¯t be a high-ranking official.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who else could it be that made Manager Lin and so many leaders so anxious?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s some big family? Are they here to discuss business?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? I suggest you use your phone to check Baidu and see which company in the country is doing the biggest business now. No matter how big the aristocratic families are, Manager Lin won¡¯t be so flustered when they look for our corporation to discuss business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our corporation has worked with many corporations and aristocratic families over the years. Even the top few reputable companies in the country have worked with us. At that time, I didn¡¯t see Manager Lin so nervous. It¡¯s definitely not the case.¡± ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s true. That¡¯s strange. What kind of person is coming? He actually has such a strong aura. He hasn¡¯t even arrived, but he¡¯s already suffocating Manager Lin and so many leaders.¡± Everyone was at a loss. They really could not think of anyone who could be so intimidating. At this moment, a girl suddenly walked in. As she ran, she shouted in surprise. ¡°I just asked Secretary Liu! It¡¯s the chairman! The chairman of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s headquarters is here!¡± The chairman? Everyone was stunned for a moment. Their gazes landed outside in unison. It took them a long time to react. Their faces were filled with shock and they couldn¡¯t even smile. They looked outside in a daze, their scalps numb. The chairman of the Dinglong Corporation had actually come to the branch personally! No wonder Manager Lin and so many leaders were so flustered. It turned out that the chairman had come personally. Just as everyone was in shock, they saw a pitch-black Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drive to the entrance of the corporation. Then, a beautiful woman in a formal black silk skirt got out of the car. She came to the back seat and respectfully opened the car door. She welcomed a seven or eight-year-old brat respectfully. The employees were instantly stunned. Chapter 484 - 484 Tianjing Branch 484 Tianjing Branch Was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation a child? Was a seven or eight-year-old brat the chairman? The leaders were also stunned when they saw Ye Xuan. Their faces were filled with shock. Many of them only knew that there was a chairman, but they had never seen him before. However, no matter how they thought about it, they never expected the chairman to be a seven or eight-year-old brat. What was going on? Unable to think of an answer, everyone shook their heads. When they saw Ye Xuan walking over, they suppressed their questions and welcomed him with a smile. They bowed slightly and spoke. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± Then, they began to welcome him. ¡°We welcome the chairman¡¯s guidance!¡± ¡°We warmly welcome Chairman Ye to the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s branch to teach us!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please come in. It¡¯s so sunny outside.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please come in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the secretary to prepare a cup of high-grade Tieguanyin tea. Come, Chairman Ye, have a cup of tea and rest.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and nodded slightly. He glanced at everyone and walked straight into the company. His posture was bold, domineering, and imposing. Everyone¡¯s faces twitched as they hurriedly followed behind, afraid that Chairman Ye would be angry. Someone had already opened the elevator door and was standing humbly. When he saw Ye Xuan, he hurriedly gestured for him to enter the elevator and spoke respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, please.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He led his secretary, Liu Yanran, and the leaders into the elevator. Lin Guangguo guarded beside Ye Xuan. After entering, he immediately pressed the button for the sixth floor. After the elevator door closed, he carefully spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, there might be a problem with the division¡¯s strategic deployment in West China recently. In the past year, they¡¯ve lost nearly 30 million yuan. However, their plan in South China was very successful. Their strategic planning was reasonable. They made a profit of 200 million yuan a year, and their net profit reached 70%.¡± ¡°A net profit of 70%?¡± Ye Xuan subconsciously exclaimed. After all, a project required too much money. If the profit was 200 million yuan, even a net profit of 20% was a lot. He did not expect it to be 70%. What kind of concept was this? ¡°You¡¯ve done very well. How much bonus has been distributed? Add another 20 million yuan to motivate the employees. Moreover, make the rewards and punishments clear. You can¡¯t lose a single cent. In addition, add a performance commission next year. The commission will increase linearly, and the upper limit is 60%.¡± Hearing this, Lin Guangguo heaved a sigh of relief. The cold sweat on his palms lessened. He thought that Ye Xuan was here to interrogate him because the company had recently lost tens of millions in a short period of time. Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. However, just as he thought of this, he heard Ye Xuan continue. ¡°Your bonus will be 20% of the 200 million yuan, which is 40 million yuan. However, you¡¯ll personally cover the 30 million yuan that you lost. Next time, you¡¯ll receive the money that you earned, but you will also pay the money that you lost. Old Lin, you¡¯re the leader of the branch. The entire branch depends on you to maintain it. Be careful.¡± Lin Guangguo heard that he would receive a bonus worth 20% of the profit, which was 40 million yuan. However, he had to pay 30 million yuan before he could even be happy. Indeed, there was a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s actions did not make Lin Guangguo angry at all. Instead, he felt very comfortable. He was happy that the company had such a reasonable and generous chairman. Humans all wanted to live a better life. Many people were capable, but they were always restricted by various things. As a result, they didn¡¯t use their abilities. They simply slacked off and drifted along aimlessly before getting off work. Now, Ye Xuan¡¯s words had really broken the restrictions. As long as they worked hard and tried their best to use their abilities, they would also fight for their own benefits while fighting for the company¡¯s benefits. In this way, who would slack off? The linear commission system and the progressive growth system that provided bonuses as a percentage of profits allowed even the lowest-level factory workers to enjoy this system. What kind of concept was this? This meant that everyone had a chance to make a comeback, regardless of their educational background and class. At this moment, the elevator door opened and Lin Guangguo walked out first. He respectfully made a ¡°please¡± gesture and led Ye Xuan straight to his general manager¡¯s office. The leaders followed closely behind. The sofa in the guest room was filled to the brim, and the atmosphere was very heavy. At this moment, Lin Guangguo¡¯s secretary, Xiao Liu, had already made tea and placed it in front of the leaders one by one. When she saw Ye Xuan sitting with his legs crossed and his hand on the edge of the sofa, she was very shocked. She simply had an expression that said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She was stunned. Lin Guangguo noticed her expression and quickly gave her a look. His secretary, Xiao Liu, immediately understood and carefully left the office, closing the door behind him. At this moment, Ye Xuan frowned as if he was thinking about something incomprehensible. After a while, he spoke. ¡°Establish a commission bonus department to specialize in managing the series of funds affected by the system of calculating and distributing bonuses. It will be directly linked to the Finance Department. In the future, there will be more and more bonus systems. It¡¯s very necessary to establish this department. Old Lin, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, this department is simple. However, we don¡¯t have people who specialize in this. We might have to recruit some finance staff in the early stages and promote the old finance accountants. After all, they might not be able to do it if they¡¯re new.¡± Lin Guangguo rubbed his hands nervously, but he still had a smile on his face. It could be said that he was quite capable as the general manager. As soon as Ye Xuan finished speaking, he identified the main points and found a countermeasure. Ye Xuan admired this. ¡°Alright, arrange it as soon as possible and run it for a period of time. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are some mistakes in the early stages. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s perfected. At the same time, recruit some programmers and create an internal system to specially calculate the bonus.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Lin Guangguo and instructed him. His tone was sharp and concise, exuding a strong domineering aura. Then, he picked up the teacup, blew on it, and took two sips. He let out a soft sigh. How could Lin Guangguo dare to have any objections? He nodded cautiously. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do as Chairman Ye says.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the news of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation coming to the branch company was quickly leaked. Many CEOs received the news and drove to the Dinglong branch office immediately, planning to visit and get to know him. At this moment, a few luxury cars had already stopped in front of the branch. Then, a few Rolls-Royces arrived. They were all famous CEOs. After everyone got out of the car, they saw that many old acquaintances had received the news and rushed over. They looked at one another and smiled. Then, they walked into the company happily. Chapter 485 - 485 Overtime 485 Overtime That person was still standing beside the elevator. He knew these CEOs. After all, they were regulars, so he pressed the elevator button without thinking and spoke respectfully. ¡°Hello, CEOs. The chairman is on the sixth floor and is in a meeting with Manager Lin. Do you need me to inform him on your behalf?¡± As soon as the chairman arrived, these CEOs picked a time to come together. With just a little thought, this person would know what was going on, so he said this directly. The CEOs raised their eyebrows when they heard this. They pointed at the young man and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really sensible. You¡¯re different from those dull people. Not bad, not bad.¡± Hearing this, the young man smiled shyly. Then, he turned around and whispered into the walkie-talkie on his shoulder. ¡°Sixth floor, sixth floor. The CEOs are here to visit the chairman. Do you have time now?¡± Since the CEOs said so, he definitely had to ask, so the young man asked without hesitation. After a while, Secretary Liu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask.¡± With that, Secretary Liu took a deep breath and went to the general manager¡¯s office. She gently knocked on the door and pushed it open. Then, she spoke carefully. ¡°Chairman, some CEOs want to visit you. Do you have time now?¡± Seeing this, Lin Guangguo hurriedly gave Secretary Liu a look, as if he was sending her a message. [Didn¡¯t you see that we¡¯re in a meeting now? How could he have time to meet them? Can¡¯t you come in and ask after we¡¯re done? Why are you so insensible?] However, Secretary Liu did not seem to understand this gaze. She tilted her head in confusion. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. Since someone wanted to visit, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let them come. Hence, he nodded at Secretary Liu and spoke. ¡°Yes, let them come over.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll inform them immediately.¡± Secretary Liu bowed respectfully and carefully left the general manager¡¯s office, closing the door behind her. A few minutes later, there was another knock on the door. Then, a few middle-aged men in suits walked in. ¡°Aiya, CEO Huang, CEO Ma, CEO Cui, CEO Zhao, CEO Li, come and sit. That Xiao Liu, is the tea ready?¡± ¡°This is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan.¡± When the CEOs heard this, they looked at the child in front of them who had his legs crossed and one hand behind the sofa. They looked at one another in surprise. They would never have thought that the chairman of a leading Chinese company was actually a seven or eight-year-old child. Was this reasonable? Could he be a dwarf? Or was there something wrong? The CEOs were all very puzzled, but they still cupped their hands and spoke respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and waved his hand casually. ¡°Be casual. Have a cup of tea and rest.¡± With that said, he turned to look at Lin Guangguo. ¡°Yes, this project can be implemented as soon as possible. Try to operate it for a period of time. If it doesn¡¯t work, send me a detailed set of data. I¡¯ll analyze it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, stop the losses in time. If possible, insist on taking a look.¡± ¡°In addition, regarding the problem of employees working overtime, I don¡¯t think I need to say more about this problem. According to the laws of the country, eight hours is considered overtime. Let the employees choose voluntarily. If you discover any competition, stop them immediately.¡± ¡°If an internal employee is causing competition and you find out, simply fire them. There¡¯s no room for negotiation, no matter what profession he is.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking seriously, he picked up his teacup and took two sips of hot tea. The faces of the CEOs who came to visit twitched when they heard this. The way Ye Xuan drank tea and the aura he exuded also made the CEOs understand that although he was such a young child, he was still real and capable. Therefore, they reorganized their attitudes and no longer treated Ye Xuan as a child. As for why the chairman of Dinglong Group was so young, they would only see it after living for a long time. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Chairman Ye says.¡± Lin Guangguo nodded solemnly. After this conversation, his admiration for Ye Xuan had reached an extremely high level. As the saying went, listening to a gentleman¡¯s words was better than studying for ten years. This was how Lin Guangguo felt now. At this moment, the CEOs who came to visit suddenly spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. I want to consult Chairman Ye about managing employees. I also allow employees to work overtime if they¡¯re willing. I thought that everyone liked working overtime, but it¡¯s rare for a few of them to work overtime. The others don¡¯t care about that bit of overtime. What should I do? Chairman Ye, please help me guide me. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± CEO Huang¡¯s words seemed to resonate with the other CEOs. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan eagerly, looking forward to getting an answer. After all, the employees of the Dinglong Corporation were overtime maniacs. Everyone in the industry knew about them. They had even launched a ¡°cleansing operation¡± to chase away the people who worked overtime. In the end, they could not chase them away and worked all night. Therefore, everyone wanted to know how Ye Xuan made his employees work overtime willingly. When Ye Xuan heard this, he smiled and pointed at CEO Huang. ¡°That¡¯s a good question. This question is actually very simple. There are only two types of employees, young and old. The older ones usually work in management and other higher-level professions. It¡¯s impossible for them to work overtime.¡± ¡°As for the young employees, you need to understand a very important detail when talking about this ¡ª pressure.¡± ¡°To put it simply, they need to play. They need time to completely let themselves go. If they have a day off every week, why do you think they should reduce their game time by two hours every day to earn overtime pay that is worth dozens of yuan?¡± ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t lack money. Dozens of yuan don¡¯t provide any driving force at all. Therefore, we can change our train of thought.¡± ¡°In the past, people needed money. If they worked overtime, they would receive money. Then what do young people nowadays lack? If they lack time, what should we do? Hehe, do you understand now?¡± When Ye Xuan said this, he smiled and took another sip of tea, leaving time for everyone to think. In the end, CEO Zhao was the first to react. He slapped his thigh and spoke. ¡°I understand. What Chairman Ye means is to change overtime to a time exchange. The number of hours of overtime they work every day can be counted into their vacation. Then, in that case, yes, in that case, they will all want to work overtime. Hahaha, I understand. Chairman Ye is mighty, Chairman Ye is mighty!¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 486 - 486 Chairman Ye, Do Whatever You Want 486 Chairman Ye, Do Whatever You Want This model was very simple. After an employee worked a normal eight hours, every hour of extra work would count as an extra hour of leave. It could also be considered as part of the next working day. It could be counted as part of any day or saved up. When the time came, the accumulated overtime hours could be released together. Those who had saved up for half a year would be given paid leave for half a year. It was just that simple and crude. So far, the Dinglong Corporation had already produced an old employee who had been on vacation for half a year. After the vacation, he had become twice as tanned. When asked, he said that he had ridden to Tibet. He even went to many tourist attractions to play. When he returned, he worked overtime every day until late at night and came early the next morning. The other employees also followed suit. They all wanted to take paid leave to Tibet to play, so much so that the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation were afraid that they would suddenly die. They created a ¡°cleanup operation¡± and were even protested against on the streets. Who could they reason with? Upon hearing CEO Zhao¡¯s words, the other CEOs also understood and were amazed by Ye Xuan¡¯s wonderful method. They exclaimed that it was really a godly plan that made people gasp in amazement. They admired Ye Xuan so much that they almost prostrated themselves on the ground. He was indeed very capable as the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. Ye Xuan smiled when he heard everyone¡¯s exclamations and praises. He didn¡¯t say anything else and stood up to look at the scenery outside the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window with a thoughtful gaze. A golden scenery appeared on the horizon. The afterglow of the setting sun passed through the thin clouds and landed on the crowd, illuminating the exhausted and hurried figures, while reflecting the restlessness and noise of the era. Ye Xuan sighed slightly and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they quickly rejected politely. ¡°This¡ª This¡ª This, how can you treat us, Chairman Ye? I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no such thing as Chairman Ye treating us. If anyone wants to treat someone, it should be us. We¡¯ve gained a lot from Chairman Ye¡¯s guidance today. If Chairman Ye wants to treat us again, we really feel guilty.¡± ¡°Let us do it, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll book a hotel now.¡± Lin Guangguo spoke and walked to the desk phone, planning to make a call to reserve a seat. Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to come here. As the person in charge, I naturally have to entertain the guests. If I let everyone treat me, wouldn¡¯t it be a violation of the rules? It won¡¯t be appropriate if word gets out.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The CEOs looked troubled and rubbed their hands uneasily. It was indeed reasonable to talk about rules, but the key was that Chairman Ye was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. It was really unreasonable for Chairman Ye to treat them. The two sides were in a dilemma, making the CEOs unable to make up their minds. After a long while, it was Lin Guangguo who broke the silence. ¡°Then I¡¯ll oblige. I¡¯ll listen to Chairman Ye¡¯s arrangements.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s set off to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel.¡± As he spoke, he waved at Liu Yanran and walked out of the office first. The leaders hurriedly followed behind respectfully. The group took the elevator to the first floor and got into their luxury cars under the employees¡¯ surprised gazes. In particular, Ye Xuan¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition shocked the employees so much that their jaws dropped. It was the kind where even three screws would not be able to fix their jaws in place. Along the way, the luxury car fleet was neat and led by the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Passers-by looked at them and took out their phones to take photos and videos. Their faces were filled with excitement. Ye Xuan looked at them and smiled. He crossed his legs and hummed a song as he leisurely tapped the armrest of the massage chair. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the Tianjing International Hotel. When the doorman saw this, he hurriedly welcomed them and opened the car door with an extremely respectful attitude. As he had called beforehand, the general manager personally came to welcome him. He stood at the entrance of the hotel and bowed respectfully. Ye Xuan glanced at him, then jumped out of the car and led the CEOs straight into the hotel. The ushers welcomed him in unison. ¡°Welcome, CEOs, to the International Hotel. All our employees will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± At this moment, the hotel¡¯s general manager came forward and walked straight to Ye Xuan. He bowed slightly and spoke. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. Hello.¡± Hearing this, the CEOs went numb. Boss? Was the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel, a large hotel that was ranked first, actually under Chairman Ye¡¯s name? The CEOs were shocked. Just this simple sentence shocked them until their bodies went numb. However, on second thought, with Chairman Ye¡¯s ability, what hotel couldn¡¯t he get? When they thought of this, they felt relieved. At this moment, the general manager continued. ¡°The dishes and wine have been prepared. They are all the hotel¡¯s special dishes and precious wine. Please follow me.¡± As he spoke, the general manager opened the elevator and led Ye Xuan and the CEOs straight to the fifth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, the fragrance of dishes wafted into their noses. Just by smelling it, one¡¯s appetite would increase. It was very tempting. The general manager walked out of the elevator first. After taking a few steps, he turned around and gestured for Ye Xuan and the CEOs to enter. After taking a few steps, he gestured respectfully. After a while, he led everyone into the best private VIP room. The decorations of this private room were luxurious and exquisite. It was elegant and solemn. It was very suitable for business. On the table was a three-layered glass turntable. At this moment, it was already filled with hot dishes and cold dishes, as well as various drinks. The cold air from the air conditioner mixed with the fragrance of the dishes, adding a unique atmosphere to the entire private VIP room. Seeing this, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He raised his hands and clapped. ¡°Everyone, sit down. Don¡¯t be polite and be casual. If you need anything, just call the attendant.¡± As he spoke, he sat down on the main seat and exhaled comfortably. When the CEOs saw this, they felt embarrassed to sit down. Then, they opened a bottle of Flying Maotai and poured a glass for each of them. As for Ye Xuan, he just drank some yogurt. ¡°Chairman Ye, let me toast you. Your words today were really enlightening and benefited me a lot. This glass of wine has to be toasted to you. Come, let me drink. You can replace the wine with milk.¡± ¡°Come, come, let me toast to Chairman Ye too. I wish the Dinglong Corporation prosperity and wealth. I also wish Chairman Ye good health and that everything will go according to his wishes. I¡¯ll drink this cup. Do as you please!¡± ¡°Come, come, I have to toast Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll drink. Chairman Ye, do as you please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll toast too. Chairman Ye, do as you please!¡± ¡­ Chapter 487 - 487 How Cute 487 How Cute Ye Xuan was a little speechless. Why did they call it casual when he was drinking yogurt? However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He raised the yogurt in his hand and clinked glasses with the bosses before downing a large glass. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of softshell turtle to eat. When the CEOs saw that Ye Xuan was eating, only then did they dare to pick up their chopsticks and eat. After all, there were many rules at the dining table. The more serious the occasion, the more they paid attention to the rules. This was an ironclad rule. Hence, when Ye Xuan started to eat, onl then did everyone dare to move. They ate until their mouths were covered in oil and were very happy. At this moment, CEO Li suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked Ye Xuan with a troubled expression. ¡°Chairman Ye, speaking of which, what did you do about the salary increase?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s not a matter of scarcity but of inequality. After raising a person¡¯s salary, many people will be unconvinced. They keep it to themselves and don¡¯t care about their work all day long. In the end, they even quit their jobs.¡± ¡°After so many years, the company has lost so many talents. As a result, they don¡¯t even dare to raise the salary of outstanding employees now.¡± All the CEOs felt the same way and looked at Ye Xuan expectantly, wanting to hear how Ye Xuan handled this matter. However, Ye Xuan only smiled faintly and spoke. ¡°An increase in salary is indeed a very troublesome matter. Just the bonus alone makes the employees feel unstable.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m using a bonus system. Whoever does the most work will get the most bonus. It¡¯s transparent and open. I made a notice board in the form of a ranking every day to inform everyone about the person who worked the longest and did the most work yesterday. When the time comes, more bonuses will be distributed to them. No one can say anything.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how the rankings are¡­¡± The CEOs were enlightened again. Other than showing which employees were more hardworking, they could also motivate the employees¡¯ strange desire to win. It was really killing two birds with one stone. Not bad, not bad. ¡°Chairman Ye is indeed smarter than others. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡± ¡°Let me toast Chairman Ye again. Thank you for your guidance!¡± ¡°Me too, me too.¡± ¡­ The CEOs raised their glasses again and toasted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t refuse and raised his yogurt to clink glasses with everyone before downing it in one gulp. Then, they sat down and started eating. They ate for about two hours before finishing the meal. They ate to their hearts¡¯ content and were simply comfortable. After eating, the CEOs got into their private cars and said goodbye to Ye Xuan before slowly leaving. Ye Xuan also sent Liu Yanran off. Then, he took the elevator and went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor. When he opened the door, he realized that there was no one in the living room. His father, Ye Hongliang, was snoring, making it seem as if there was thunder in the suite. He was obviously sleeping. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know where his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, went and didn¡¯t see her. He didn¡¯t care and ran to the living room to make a cup of high-grade Tieguanyin tea specially provided by the hotel. Then, he returned to the rocking chair on the balcony comfortably and drank tea in the breeze. He felt very comfortable. At this moment, his sisters had already walked out. They were yawning and looked very cute in their pajamas. Ye Xuan took a glance and pretended to have just woken up. He stretched as he walked into the living room. At this moment, the snoring in the room stopped. His father, Ye Hongliang, walked out in his pajamas with his eyes wide open. He went straight to the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. It was already dusk outside. The setting sun shone diagonally into the balcony and on some areas of the living room through the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows. It reflected on the objects on the wall, causing water-like waves that rippled and burned brightly. At this moment, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, walked out from the other side. She held some small flowers in her hand and went straight to the living room to find a small vase to put them in. Her face was filled with smiles. Seeing that everyone was here, his father, Ye Hongliang, didn¡¯t waste any time. He walked to the entrance and picked up the landline to call the front desk. He asked for many fruits, pastries, and top-notch dishes. At the same time, he asked for many drinks. After a while, the dishes were served by the attendant. The small dining cart was not tall and only reached the attendant¡¯s waist. There were three layers of dishes covered in silver covers. On both sides of the dining cart were railings as thick as an arm. There were a few bottles of Flying Maotai and various drinks hanging on the railings. Ye Hongliang looked at the attendant¡¯s enthusiastic attitude. He just asked him to put the dishes on the table and personally helped unload the dishes. The attendant was flattered and kept telling Ye Hongliang not to be so polite. It was fine as long as he was here. Seeing this, his sisters didn¡¯t stay idle either. They went forward to help unload the dishes. They squeezed around the food cart in their pajamas, making the little attendant blush. Meanwhile, Ye Hongliang and Ye Xuan smiled secretly. In a few breaths, all the dishes were served. The attendant bowed respectfully and walked out of the suite. He did not dare to look at the sisters, leaving his eyes filled with regret. The sisters also felt the attendant¡¯s awkward expression. They looked at one another and smiled. Then, they picked up their chopsticks and picked up a full bowl of food for their parents. Then, they picked up another bowl for Ye Xuan before eating until their mouths were covered in oil. After dinner, they sat on the 50-square-meter open-air green balcony for a while and chatted with one another to cool off. They listened to their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, complain that their father, Ye Hongliang, only knew how to sleep and did not bring her out to shop. Everyone was amused. Not long after, the night quietly eroded the bright color of the sky. The lights were just turned on, and the night scenery of Shanghai was intertwined with the gorgeous and prosperous scenery, allowing everyone on the balcony to take in everything. Accompanied by the gentle breeze, it made one feel relaxed and comfortable. The next day, no one had anything to do, so they went to various scenic spots in Shanghai to play. At the same time, they went shopping, making their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, feel comfortable and happy. The day passed in the blink of an eye. At night, everyone ate and rested early. The next day was the Old Master¡¯s birthday. His sisters woke up early, took a shower, and put on makeup. Then, they changed into the birthday banquet gowns and put on various jewelry they had bought in Jinling. The platinum pearl necklaces flickered under the morning light and swayed with the earrings, making the simple gowns match their bodies. They were dignified and beautiful, so beautiful that it was suffocating. The sisters looked at the full-length mirror and saw that they were also beautiful. It was rare for them to wear such formal and dignified gowns. They did not expect the gowns to match them so well. Although that was the case, his sisters were not too happy. When they thought of the main family¡¯s matters, they felt uneasy. Their father, Ye Hongliang, could also see everyone¡¯s concerns. He looked at the sisters and comforted them gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t talk nonsense later. I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing this, the sisters nodded one after another, but they still couldn¡¯t be happy. They were very depressed. Chapter 488 - 488 The Ye Familys Birthday! 488 The Ye Family¡¯s Birthday! At this moment, Ye Xuan had already changed into a suit. To be precise, he had been changed by his mother, Sun Xiaoqin. His bow tie was neatly tied and had a slight slant. He looked dignified with a hint of cuteness, making his sisters¡¯ eyes light up. They ran up to rub Ye Xuan¡¯s face and smiled slightly. Their mood improved a little. Seeing that everyone was ready, Ye Hongliang didn¡¯t waste any time. He picked up his leather business bag and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a walk. We¡¯ll be back after taking a walk.¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and walked out of the door. He led everyone into the elevator and out of the hotel. Then, he hailed a taxi and went straight to the Old Master¡¯s villa. The news of the birthday banquet of the Ye family in Shanghai spread like wildfire. Everyone in Shanghai knew about it. All the famous people had received invitations and went there today. The luxurious and grand atmosphere covered Shanghai with a layer of purple aura that shone under the sun. At the villa of the Ye family¡¯s Old Master, when one looked down, the entire villa was surrounded by eight circles of flowers. Petals and confetti were scattered everywhere. At a glance, it looked very solemn. It was grand but not flashy, and it was very shocking. In front of the villa¡¯s gate, there were already all kinds of luxury cars parked. Among them, there were Rolls-Royces, Bugatti Veyrons, Bentleys, Maybachs, and various models. The entire front yard was filled. Outside the front yard, cars were arriving at the villa one after another. There was an endless stream. Those who could drive such a car were all famous people in Shanghai. Otherwise, even if one had the financial resources, they would not dare to drive such a luxury car over on this day. Sometimes, one could not drive an expensive luxury car to a banquet just because they had a little money. There was also something called status. In other words, if someone with a higher net worth than one drove a Wuling, they could only drive a second-hand car. If they drove a Rolls-Royce over, they would be too insensitive. After all, in China, all generations were particular about one word ¡ª rules. However, it was fine as long as there was not much difference. There was no need to be too exaggerated. If they were too exaggerated, it would backfire and make people feel uncomfortable. After the luxury cars stopped, the CEOs alighted proudly under the chauffeur¡¯s respectful manner of opening the door. They arrived at the entrance of the villa. They were wearing branded custom-made suits and smoking cigars. Their hair was slicked with wax. Beside them was a secretary who specially carried their bags and coats. The CEOs each had a handlebar mustache and was smoking cigars as they greeted the other CEOs. ¡°CEO Gu! It¡¯s been a long time. How have you been?¡± ¡°Aiyo, CEO Li, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. You look much more energetic. The company has been in good shape recently. I heard that the stock price has risen to the limit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. CEO Gu¡¯s methods are brilliant. During the previous bidding, that rotten piece of land was really reborn under CEO Gu¡¯s hands. Now, it has become the second-largest Century Plaza. We¡¯re really envious.¡± ¡°Damn, I accidentally created that. At that time, I was about to sell it and wanted to try something casually. I didn¡¯t expect it to succeed. It¡¯s also luck. Hey, isn¡¯t this CEO Zhang? Aiya, CEO Zhang, hello, CEO Zhang. Long time no see.¡± ¡°CEO Gu is so imposing. His entire body is glowing. One look and I can tell that CEO Gu¡¯s company¡¯s data this year is going to break the previous record.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a child playing house. CEO Zhang¡¯s company is still bigger. There are already five companies under your company now, right? If CEO Zhang continues like this, we won¡¯t be able to eat in the future. It¡¯s fine if you let us have some soup.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me. I¡¯m in the Internet industry. How can I be as stable as you guys in the physical industry? We have to do more projects. We need to take advantage of this opportunity and quickly fish more. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to wear my underpants!¡± ¡°Hehehe, President CEO is so humorous. Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday. I specially brought a ginseng that I¡¯ve treasured for many years today. I can use it to celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°CEO Gu is so generous. I also received a deer antler. I can give it to the Old Master.¡± ¡°All the CEOs are so imposing. I¡¯m more tacky. I didn¡¯t bring much. I only brought a few boxes of caterpillar fungus. I hired someone to dig them up on the mountain last year. It¡¯s not anything valuable.¡± ¡°Hehehe, everyone came prepared. Come, let¡¯s go in together. We have a companion.¡± ¡°CEOs, please!¡± ¡°CEO Zhang, please go ahead!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡­ Just as the CEOs were about to enter the villa, a yellow taxi arrived outside. The taxi driver had just turned onto this road. He was originally shocked when he saw that these guests were going to the villa area. Now, when he saw the luxurious convoy at the entrance of the villa in the distance, he was even more shocked. It made him subconsciously turn his head to look at the people in gowns in the backseat. Even his gaze changed. When the people at the entrance of the villa saw the taxi arrive at the entrance of the villa, they immediately stopped in their tracks. They felt a little puzzled and displeased as they criticized in their hearts. ¡°Did this taxi come to the wrong place or something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It came straight here. But which CEO is this? He actually took a taxi here. Did his chauffeur take leave?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a few chauffeurs on shifts? Who is this? It¡¯s the birthday of the Ye family¡¯s Old Master, but they took a taxi here? Isn¡¯t this a little too unruly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed not right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a person. They¡¯re really unreasonable. I wonder who they are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m amused. Taking a taxi to attend the birthday banquet? Which genius is this? I have to take a good look and think about it.¡± ¡°At the very least, they can just rent a car. No, who is so poor that they actually took a taxi? I feel that they don¡¯t care about the Old Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little disrespectful. It¡¯s really rude.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so unreasonable even at a birthday banquet. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of quality the people inside have.¡± ¡°There are really weirdos every year. Damn, I¡¯m not surprised anymore.¡± Everyone was discussing this matter fervently. At this moment, the crowd suddenly started to separate from the front, leaving a path. At the end of the road was Ye Hai. Everyone immediately shifted their gazes from the taxi to Ye Hai and praised him. ¡°Hello, Brother Hai. You must be busy inside now.¡± ¡°Brother Hai is indeed tired today. It¡¯s such a big banquet.¡± ¡°Brother Hai, are you used to the taste of cigars? Come and try one. It¡¯s an imported Cuban cigar. It tastes very good and has an endless aftertaste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hot today. Doesn¡¯t Brother Hai feel hot standing here? Secretary Liu, go fan Brother Hai to dissipate the heat. It¡¯ll be terrible if he gets a heatstroke.¡± Chapter 489 - 489 Here 489 Here ¡°Brother Hai, come and try my imported cocktail. It¡¯s not bad to drink as a drink, especially in this hot weather. It¡¯s simply cooling.¡± ¡°I have one too. I just brought it back yesterday. Brother Hai, try mine too.¡± The compliments of the CEOs resounded throughout the entire front yard of the villa, making Ye Hai feel comfortable. He liked the feeling of being flattered. It was noble and classy. Beside him, many young masters blended into the crowd and praised Ye Hai. At this moment, a young master suddenly spoke. ¡°Hey, Brother Hai, where¡¯s your Pagani? Why don¡¯t I see you drive it anymore?¡± Hearing this, Ye Hai¡¯s flushed face immediately darkened. He thought of what had happened in Jinling and could not help but feel regret and hatred. If he hadn¡¯t gone to Jinling at that time, his Pagani wouldn¡¯t have been won by the other party. In the end, it was all because of those jinxes from the collateral branches. At the thought of this, Ye Hai was even more displeased. He raised his eyes and was about to speak when he suddenly saw a yellow taxi driving straight over. He was stunned. ¡°Is this¡­ a taxi?¡± Just as he finished muttering, a group of beauties in gowns alighted from the taxi, as well as two older elders and a little child. When everyone saw this, they paused for a moment before immediately discussing. ¡°Who is this? Why do they look so unfamiliar?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re from the collateral branch of the Ye family. I¡¯ve never seen them before. Anyway, they¡¯re not important. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡°Indeed. What kind of background can they have by taking a taxi? Don¡¯t care about these collateral relatives.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. How could they have the cheek to take a taxi here? Moreover, they¡¯re from the collateral branch. No matter what, they¡¯re related by blood. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing for their family?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe their family situation isn¡¯t too good? What the hell, they¡¯re just collateral relatives. Don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. They¡¯re just collateral relatives anyway. I can¡¯t be bothered.¡± ¡­ While the CEOs and young masters were discussing, Ye Hai didn¡¯t say anything. He walked towards Ye Xuan and the others with a fake smile and spoke unhappily. ¡°Are you here? You¡¯re dressed well. This gown looks good, but why did you come in a taxi? Did the car break down or did your chauffeur go on strike?¡± The others followed behind Ye Hai. When they heard Ye Hai¡¯s words, they echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you dare to come in a taxi? Are the members of the Ye family going to embarrass the Ye family?¡± ¡°This is a little impolite. It¡¯s the birthday of the Old Master. You should at least drive a car worth a million yuan. At the very least, it should be worth a few hundred thousand yuan. It¡¯s really impolite to take a taxi.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you collateral relatives educate your descendants, but why don¡¯t you have any manners? Now that the times have improved, it¡¯s true that there aren¡¯t so many old rules, but you can¡¯t come so unreasonably, right? If the Old Master sees this, how can he be in a good mood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re going somewhere else, but you¡¯re so unreasonable when you return to your family. What kind of logic is this? You¡¯re embarrassing your own family. You really don¡¯t follow any rules.¡± Everyone scolded them unkindly, making the Ye sisters furious. Although Ye Hongliang and Sun Xiaoqin were also very unhappy, they could not say anything. Just as they were talking, a middle-aged man on the other side saw the situation and walked over. When he saw that it was Ye Xuan and the other collateral relatives, a faint smile appeared on his face and he spoke calmly. ¡°You¡¯re here. Since you¡¯re here, come in and pay your respects to the Old Master. You should have come earlier to help the family at the banquet. You¡¯re only here now. Forget it, forget it. Come in and pay your respects.¡± He spoke in the tone of an elder caring for a junior. His slightly arrogant attitude made Ye Hongliang a little unhappy. After all, they were of the same generation, but Ye Hongliang was trampled on and looked down on because he was only a collateral relative. It was really uncomfortable. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and led the Ye sisters and Ye Xuan into the villa¡¯s banquet hall behind the middle-aged man. Ye Hai watched coldly as they escaped danger. He snorted and muttered with a crooked mouth. ¡°A group of jinxes. You came by taxi. You¡¯re lucky. Otherwise, I would have definitely embarrassed you jinxes today.¡± After saying that, he followed them into the villa¡¯s banquet hall. His figure was filled with arrogance. Seeing this, the surrounding CEOs and young masters also followed behind. They smoked cigars and chatted as they walked towards the banquet hall. After all, they had to pay their respects first, so they had to go through the procedures. There were already dozens of tables in the banquet hall. They were arranged on the left and right. The number and location of the tables were very particular. It looked like a fengshui layout. There was a two-table-wide path in the middle that was paved with a red carpet. As it was a birthday banquet, it naturally had to be more prosperous. The red carpet symbolized fire and meant endless life. There were a few chairs at the end of the path. At this moment, the Old Master was sitting on the dragon-headed seat in the middle. He was wearing a classical Chinese tunic suit and had a jade thumb ring on his right thumb. His expression was calm and dignified. Behind him stood the children of the main family, who were the direct descendants of the Old Master. Their attitudes were respectful and their faces were filled with smiles. They warmly watched as the CEOs walked over with birthday gifts. The atmosphere was solemn and strict. The entire hall was filled with power, causing the hearts of the CEOs to tremble slightly. Fortunately, with their status, they could still suppress it. Hence, they welcomed him warmly and politely. They smiled and sent their blessings. ¡°Congratulations to the Old Master on your birthday. Your blessings are like the East Sea, and the sun and moon are bright. This is my congratulatory gift. These are ten boxes of caterpillar fungus. Please accept it.¡± ¡°I hope that the Old Master remains prosperous forever and never grows old. I hope that you will feel refreshed and happy. This is a small token of my appreciation, three hundred-year-old ginsengs.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Old Master for increasing your wealth, lifespan, and fortune. He will add light, color, and auspiciousness. I hope that your fortune is like the East Sea, and that your lifespan is as long as the South Mountain! I hereby present two ten catties of deer antlers to the Old Master to express my sincerity!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a dumb person. I can¡¯t say anything obedient. This is the mink skin and bear gallbladder that I specially bought at a high price. I¡¯m offering it to the Old Master as a gift.¡± ¡°I hope that the Old Master has today¡¯s glory forever. This is a small gift from me. I hope you can accept the jade and agate pearls.¡± ¡­ All the CEOs sent gifts. The Old Master¡¯s children warmly went forward to receive the gifts with smiles on their faces. The Old Master also smiled and nodded as he spoke politely. ¡°Welcome, CEOs. I¡¯ll accept this gift. Come, feel free to sit anywhere. Everyone, be more casual. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Chapter 490 - 490 Is This How You Do It? 490 Is This How You Do It? When the CEOs heard this, they indeed did not hold back. They each found a high-class seat and sat down. They chatted with one another and made some business friends. After the CEOs finished paying their respects, Ye Hongliang also brought his children forward. The Old Master looked at them without any change in his expression. Then, he looked at Old Master Lei and Young Master Lei not far away and spoke earnestly to their Big Sister, Ye Wan. ¡°Ye Wan, I¡¯ve arranged a good marriage for you. You should have heard from your cousin that this marriage is very suitable. You¡¯re compatible and will bring unimaginable benefits to both the Ye and Lei families. You should understand.¡± After saying that, he stood up with his wooden cane and waved at Young Master Lei. Young Master Lei immediately came forward and the Old Master continued. ¡°Nephew Lei can be said to be a dragon among men. He¡¯s handsome and elegant. Moreover, he¡¯s a returnee from overseas and has engaged in many businesses. Now, he has three companies under his name with a market value of tens of millions. He¡¯s an upright and gentlemanly person. If you marry him, you¡¯ll definitely enjoy life.¡± ¡°Nephew Lei, this is the eldest daughter of the Ye family¡¯s branch family, Ye Wan. She¡¯s currently the vice-president of Southeast Securities. She¡¯s talented in poetry and is graceful. She¡¯s also beautiful and gentle. If you marry Ye Wan, you¡¯ll be a match made in heaven. You¡¯re very suitable.¡± Old Master Lei was also leaning on his walking stick at the side. There was no expression on his face. The wrinkles on his skin that had aged due to his old age had already appeared in layers and were covered in spots. He looked at Ye Wan and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. After all, both families knew that this was just a marriage alliance. To put it nicely, it sounded like a marriage alliance, but to put it bluntly, it was just using the marriage of two juniors as a bargaining chip to build a foundation of trust for the business cooperation between the two families. Therefore, he only took a few glances at her and spoke. ¡°Yes, our families are indeed compatible. It¡¯s indeed not bad for Ye Wan to marry the descendant of the Lei family. I¡¯ll wish the two of them a long life together and be united forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wish the two of them a long life together and be united forever.¡± These words were probably meant for the Old Master of the Ye family. In other words, he wanted the business to continue and not have any problems. Ye Xuan also knew that there were many benefits for the main family after the marriage, in terms of their business and status, as well as various connections and so on. Moreover, they could obtain so many benefits by sacrificing a collateral relative. There was nothing to worry about. However, after hearing the words of the two old masters, Ye Wan¡¯s expression did not change. She lowered her head calmly and spoke without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Everyone was stunned on the spot and could not react for a moment. The noisy voices in the entire banquet hall immediately disappeared, and the air instantly fell silent. Everyone was silent as they looked at Ye Wan in a daze. After a long while, they came back to their senses and discussed this. ¡°Eh, no. Why are you rejecting the marriage?¡± ¡°I think this marriage is quite good. What is the collateral relative thinking? Marrying the Lei family will bring a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too rude to reject the marriage in front of so many people, especially the Old Master and Old Master Lei. No wonder she took a taxi.¡± ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s really too uncultured. Seriously, she actually rejected such a good marriage.¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that the marriage was already decided long ago. Now, she¡¯s actually rejecting it. Isn¡¯t she too disrespectful?¡± ¡°I did hear from the Ye family that the marriage has been arranged. However, from the looks of it, there might have been some mistakes in the middle. Who knows?¡± While everyone was discussing this, Old Master Ye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was really embarrassing to be rejected by his junior in front of so many people. Meanwhile, displeasure appeared on the faces of the people from the main family behind. They reprimanded Ye Wan gloomily. ¡°Little girl from the Ye family, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you rejecting the marriage we agreed on? Even if you¡¯re willful, you can¡¯t be so willful, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an important occasion. Are you not giving us any respect at all?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sensible at all? Aren¡¯t you aggrieved to marry Young Master Lei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Lei has such good conditions. Do you know how many people are fighting to propose to him outside? The threshold has been broken. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Moreover, you were born into the Ye family. Why don¡¯t you think about your family at all? In this state, the marriage between the Ye family and the Lei family is the best choice. You¡¯re already an adult, but why aren¡¯t you sensible at all? Don¡¯t you think about your family?¡± ¡°This is simply nonsense! Everyone in the family is thinking of a good place for you. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Hearing the members of the main family saying that it was for her own good, the sister were furious. Ye Chan was even fuming with anger. Unable to suppress her anger, she shouted angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask someone from the main family to marry him? Why did you call us? Usually, there might not be any benefits for us. You don¡¯t even remember us. Now that you¡¯re looking for your benefits, you thought of us. Sacrificing Big Sister¡¯s lifelong happiness for your benefits? Pfft!¡± Seeing that his daughter had already spoken, Ye Hongliang naturally couldn¡¯t let his daughter fight alone. He pointed at his peers in the main family angrily and scolded them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of people you are? You¡¯ve done so much business, but I haven¡¯t seen any dividends from you. You usually come to cheat me and ask me to settle all kinds of lousy things for you. Now, you actually want my eldest daughter to marry into the Lei family and bring benefits to you. What about us? Even if there are benefits, I won¡¯t agree to the marriage. Even if the person my daughter likes is a poor boy, I¡¯ll agree. You¡¯re worse than animals. Are you still family? Pfft! Do you want my daughter to marry someone else? No way!¡± Ye Hongliang vented all his long-standing anger. The atmosphere was exaggerated to the extreme, causing the other sisters to speak up and shout angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you!¡± ¡°You only know how to sacrifice others for your own benefits. What family? Are collateral relatives like us destined to be sacrificed and consumed by you?¡± ¡°What a selfish group of people. I¡¯ve long been angry with you. What do you mean by family? It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t stay in such a family! Without you, our lives won¡¯t be bad. Instead, our lives will get better and better!¡± ¡°Shameless and selfish. Is this how the main family does things?¡± ¡°Hmph, what a funny group of people. They even say that they¡¯re doing this for our Big Sister¡¯s own good. They¡¯re really hypocritical and selfish. It¡¯s disgusting to look at them!¡± The sisters vented all their anger without caring about the consequences. They were completely furious and lost their rationality. Chapter 491 - 491 Chairman Ye Xuan! 491 Chairman Ye Xuan! The family was united and criticized the main family¡¯s actions. When the main family heard this, they were furious and could not maintain their composure. After all, there were so many guests present. If they quarreled under their noses and all their family scandals were exposed, wouldn¡¯t they become a joke? The Old Master was even more furious. No junior had ever dared to be so rude and presumptuous in front of him. They spoke arrogantly and did not take him, the family head, seriously at all. Therefore, he immediately tapped the floor with his walking stick and pointed at Ye Hongliang as he shouted angrily. ¡°How dare you?!¡± However, Ye Xuan immediately stood up and pointed at him as he shouted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s presumptuous, right?! You¡¯re old but not dead. You¡¯re a pest. In my opinion, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say this about you!¡± Boom! Everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan in shock and disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, even a child dares to speak like this!¡± ¡°He even pointed at the Old Master and said that! Is it true that the youth knows no fear?¡± ¡°They really don¡¯t have any rules at all. How did the collateral relatives of the Ye family educate their children?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous, too ridiculous. It¡¯s simply too ridiculous. The youngest generation actually pointed at the nose of the oldest generation and scolded them so badly. This, this, this, this¡­¡± ¡°He even said that since the Old Master is old and not dead, he¡¯s a pest. He¡¯s clearly scolding him by saying, ¡®You old fart, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡¯ It¡¯s terrifying when you think about it.¡± ¡°Most importantly, he even scolded the Old Master for being presumptuous. Oh my god, this brat is too exaggerated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how a seven or eight-year-old brat can understand these words. I think he was probably taught by Ye Hongliang. He was just waiting for this moment.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is simply too unbelievable.¡± Everyone sat at the banquet table and whispered. They were all shocked that Ye Xuan could say such a thing. The main family was also completely furious. They were so angry that their beards and eyes were about to emit smoke. Their veins bulged as they took a step forward and pointed at Ye Xuan angrily. ¡°Guards! Throw this little kid out! The Ye family doesn¡¯t have such an unfilial son!¡± ¡°Who dares to do so?!!¡± His sisters immediately stood in front of Ye Xuan to protect him. Their expressions were serious as they scanned the people from the main family. At this moment, the atmosphere also reached a critical point. It was extremely serious. After the bodyguards standing around the banquet hall heard the order from the main family, they walked over. Just as they were about to approach Ye Xuan and the rest, an ear-piercing commotion suddenly sounded from outside. Then, many heads of the aristocratic families and a group of top CEOs from Tianjing walked into the banquet hall. As they walked, they scanned everyone and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this place? Why is it so lively? The atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. What happened?¡± ¡°Why is everyone so nervous? What¡¯s going on?¡± All the CEOs were very puzzled. They did not know what had happened. Why was the birthday banquet so serious? At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the surrounding crowd. ¡°Someone was presumptuous. That child said that the Old Master was presumptuous and even scolded him by calling him an old fart.¡± The family heads and the CEOs were stunned when they heard this. After all, it was really unpleasant for a little child to scold his elders. Hence, they looked at Ye Xuan to see who was so impudent. However, the moment they saw Ye Xuan, they were instantly stunned. The group of people stopped in their tracks and looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. They did not move their eyes or speak. The sudden silence made the surrounding people feel deeply puzzled. At this moment, the expressions of the family heads and the CEOs changed drastically. Then, they glanced at the second-rate CEOs of Tianjing who were sitting at the banquet table, then at Ye Xuan. Finally, their gazes landed on the bodyguards who were gradually approaching. They suddenly grasped something in their minds and understood a little. Hence, they rebuked angrily. ¡°What do you want to do to Chairman Ye?! How dare you!¡± ¡°Who dares to be disrespectful to Chairman Ye?! Try it!¡± With that, the heads of the first-rate families and the CEOs from Tianjing hurriedly ran forward and protected Ye Xuan, forming a confrontation with the bodyguards and the Ye family head. Ye Xuan recognized them. They were all CEOs who had eaten with him at the International Hotel before, so he was not too surprised by their arrival. However, the second-rate CEOs could not understand this behavior. One by one, they discussed this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these CEOs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s strange. Aren¡¯t they here to celebrate Old Master Ye¡¯s birthday? Why are they protecting that little child?¡± ¡°Furthermore, who is Chairman Ye they¡¯re talking about? Why haven¡¯t I heard of Chairman Ye? Is there a Chairman Ye here?¡± ¡°Could it be Ye Hongliang? Is Ye Hongliang¡¯s business so big? Why are there so many business giants protecting them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big. I remember. Strange, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed too strange. I can¡¯t understand it. What¡¯s going on?¡± All the second-rate CEOs were very puzzled and at a loss. They did not know what was going on with these business giants and family heads. Why did they suddenly confront the Ye family head? Meanwhile, the Ye family head was also puzzled. He was deeply puzzled by the actions of the business giants. He did not know why they were protecting a child, so he whispered, ¡°Sigh, why are these CEOs protecting Ye Xuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why are they protecting that unfilial son? Aren¡¯t they here to celebrate the Old Master¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°How strange. How strange. What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°In my impression, Ye Hongliang¡¯s business isn¡¯t that big. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to get to know such business giants. That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°The key is that they¡¯re all protecting that unfilial son. Did you see that? They¡¯re protecting him tightly.¡± The main family was very puzzled, but they didn¡¯t have an answer. They didn¡¯t know what these business giants were doing. Then, they carefully asked softly. ¡°May I ask all the CEOs what this means?¡± ¡°What do we mean?¡± CEO Zhao glanced at the surrounding bodyguards and snorted. ¡°Hmph, I want to ask what you mean. This is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Whoosh! Everyone was shocked and their faces were pale. The entire banquet hall instantly fell silent. It was as if the distant music had slowly stopped, causing the entire atmosphere to fall into a dead silence. The second-rate CEOs who came to celebrate the birthday as guests were dumbfounded. Their lower lips trembled slightly as they looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. The Ye family head and the main family were also stunned. Their faces turned visibly green. They found this fact very unbelievable, so much so that they were completely dumbfounded. The gifts in their hands fell to the ground uncontrollably, making a clanging sound. Meanwhile, Ye Hai¡¯s face was pale. His entire body was trembling like a sieve. Even his lips were trembling uncontrollably, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Chapter 492 - 492 Indestructible! 492 Indestructible! When Old Master Ye heard this news, the wooden cane in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. He sat down as if he had lost his soul and leaned against the armchair. He looked ahead blankly and felt numb. After all, everyone was in business. They were all familiar with the name of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation. Everyone knew what the Dinglong Corporation meant. How could they not be surprised that the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was actually in front of them? Moreover, he was rude to him and even asked the bodyguards to throw him out. How could he be rude to the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? How ridiculous was this? It was simply the stupidest thing to do. Meanwhile, the Ye family had done it. Moreover, they had done it without any mercy. They had always treated the chairman¡¯s collateral relatives badly and their actions were bad. They even had to sacrifice the biological sister of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman to marry into the Lei family and bring benefits to their main family. How bad was this? They were so hypocritical and selfish, and lived up to the word ¡°despicable¡±. How could they not be afraid? They knew very well what they had done. They knew very well about their long-standing bad behavior. They knew their selfishness and hypocrisy better than anyone else, but they felt that it didn¡¯t matter. They felt that they were just collateral relatives and didn¡¯t have to treat them as family or even as humans. They felt that the collateral relatives were completely bargaining chips that could be casually sacrificed for the interests of their main family in exchange for more benefits. But now, the collateral branch that they looked down on the most actually included the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. It was the corporation that all business giants had to avoid. It was the sharp corporation at the top of the Chinese business pyramid. Just a fraction of the annual profits was more than the Ye family¡¯s annual earnings. It was not even considered a profit. However, the chairman of such a corporation was actually right in front of them, and they had been bullying him. This was ridiculous. This was simply too ridiculous. This was the only thought in the heads of the main Ye family. They could not believe that this seven or eight-year-old child was actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Moreover, he was a collateral relative of the Ye family. How could anyone believe this? However, it had happened, and it was more real than anything else. It was so real that people even suspected that this place was a dream, and the dream was reality. It was like a dream and they were in a daze. The Old Master sat on the armchair and swayed. There was no longer any spirit in his eyes. They were dim and lifeless, as if it was about to pass. However, the people from the main family had no time to care. They had the same expression as the Old Master and looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. Then, they looked at the top CEOs of society who were protecting them. If Ye Xuan¡¯s identity was fake, what about these business giants? Were they fake too? Would they lie to others for a child? Would they do so to tease others? Obviously, it would not happen at all. Clearly, this fact was more real than anything else. The fact that the chairman of Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan, was in front of them was more real than anything else. This fact was indestructible. Everyone knew this very well. At this moment, his sisters, father, and mother also revealed shocked expressions, as if they had seen a novel object that they had never seen in this world. He was a seven or eight-year-old child. He was their younger brother, who had been with them day and night, and whom they knew inside out. However, he was actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China! How was this possible? He was still a child. How could he be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Why did so many business giants say that their little brother was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? It was fake. It had to be fake. It had to be a lie. However, this dream was so real that they could hear the wind around them, see their little brother¡¯s breathing, and smell the fragrance of flowers floating in the air. It seemed to be more real than anything else. It was so real that everyone thought that it was fake. Facts did not lie. The most honest truth was right in front of them, regardless of whether people believed it or not. Ye Hongliang had been in business for a long time and knew the Dinglong Corporation as well as anyone. He had even taken on some projects outsourced by the Dinglong Corporation and earned a lot. Only now did he know that his youngest son was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He was the father of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman. It turned out that¡­ Ye Hongliang¡¯s throat seemed to be sealed by steel bars and mud. He couldn¡¯t say anything as he stared blankly at Ye Xuan. His mouth was slightly agape, and his face was filled with an indescribable shock. Sun Xiaoqin was the same, but there was a hint of pride in her shock. She was proud that her son was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Meanwhile, all the sisters¡¯ faces turned pale as they looked at Ye Xuan with lifeless eyes. They looked at their younger brother, who had been with them day and night, but his true identity was the chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation. They were stunned on the spot as if they were in a dream and could not say a word. While everyone was still in shock, Ye Xuan saw that the time was right. He pushed away CEO Zhao, the business giant who was protecting him, and walked out. He came in front of Old Master Ye and looked at him coldly. ¡°Am I qualified to speak now?¡± With that, he raised his eyelids and swept his emotionless eyes across the group of people from the main family behind the Old Master. The aura on his body instantly changed drastically at this moment. His expression was dark, and a dignified aura instantly surged out, spreading throughout the entire banquet hall and enveloping everyone from the main family. It made people tremble like a sieve at a glance. Coldness surged out of their hearts uncontrollably. They seemed to have suddenly become as small as ants, and Ye Xuan was like a giant in front of them. His eyes were glowing red, as if a demon god had descended. There was no longer the innocent feeling of a child. He was completely like another person. As soon as his aura appeared, everyone pushed away the last bit of doubt in their hearts. Although this child was only seven or eight years old, he had an aura that no one present had. Just as the business giants had said, he was undoubtedly the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. At this moment, Ye Xuan retracted his cold gaze and looked at Old Master Ye¡¯s face again. After reassessing him, he spoke coldly. ¡°From today onwards, I want to cut off the Ye family¡¯s means of livelihood. Your morals are really not worthy.¡± Chapter 493 - 493 Cut Off the Means of Livelihood 493 Cut Off the Means of Livelihood As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned again. Did he say that he wanted to cut off their means of livelihood? What he meant was that no one else would cooperate with the Ye family! When the Ye family heard this, their eyes were filled with fear and their bodies trembled unnaturally. They understood the meaning of this sentence very well. Although they knew, they didn¡¯t know what would happen for a moment. They looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. After Ye Xuan spoke, the business giants behind him stood up and expressed their stance. ¡°I hereby declare that Old Zhao¡¯s Huadong Corporation will no longer cooperate with the Ye family from today onwards. I will use my words as evidence.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Huang Group will cut off all cooperation with the Ye family. The five subsidiaries will no longer cooperate with the Ye family. We will use the heavens as evidence.¡± ¡°I, Liu Mo, announce that from now on, the following six companies, namely Yibo, Jiecheng, Xin Xingwang, Tai Dongtai, Huihua, and An¡¯an Mei, will sever all cooperation with the Ye family.¡± ¡°From now on, the Banyuan Corporation will no longer cooperate with the Ye family. I hereby make this announcement.¡± ¡°From now on, my White Sail Holdings Limited Liability Company will no longer cooperate with the Ye family. Old Master, we will take our separate paths.¡± ¡°The Wan Sheng Corporation has announced that it no longer has any cooperation with the Ye family. Old Master, please forgive us.¡± ¡°Norton Real Estate Co., Ltd. no longer has any cooperation with the Ye family and has severed all ties. I hereby make this announcement.¡± After the business giants finished speaking, they returned to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. This time, they no longer protected him and stood respectfully on both sides. Their attitude made others sigh. After all, it was the huge Dinglong Corporation. It was the top company in China and had a market value of trillions of dollars. It was ranked among the top three of the top 500 companies in the world. Its subsidiaries were all over China. Its businesses were extensive and covered almost the entire basic business structure. This structure was the space for the business giants to move around. Then, why would they cut off their own path of retreat and not take sides with the Dinglong Corporation? Why would they cater to a third-rate company and give the Dinglong Corporation a cold shoulder instead? The business giants were obviously not that stupid. They could tell which was more important. What¡¯s more, the Dinglong Corporation treated people sincerely. Not only were they good to their employees, but they were also very polite to the various companies and corporations they worked with. If a project went wrong, they would rather lose some money than let the companies they worked with take the risk. This was the style of a large corporation. This style brought about a good reputation. A good reputation could bring about the trust of the entire Chinese population and the unconditional trust and dependence of all business people. As a result, the Dinglong Corporation was firmly at the top. This was the responsibility of the big brother. In contrast, the Ye family was a hypocritical and selfish family that did not hesitate to sacrifice the lifelong happiness of their juniors to seek benefits for themselves. How could they side with such an immoral and emotionless family? Was their cerebral thrombosis severe or were half their brain nerves paralyzed? Therefore, everyone could see it clearly and naturally weighed the pros and cons. After the business giants expressed their stance, the heads of the Tianjing aristocratic families present stood up one after another and announced. ¡°From now on, the Li family will sever all cooperation with the Ye family and all family businesses related to the Ye family.¡± ¡°Like the Li family, the Gu family has also severed all ties with the Ye family and those related to the Ye family. All products and projects have been terminated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Ma family. From today onwards, we will have nothing to do with the Ye family. We can vouch for this with our Ma family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°The Zhang family agrees. I don¡¯t have a good impression of such a hypocritical family at all. From today onwards, we will sever all cooperation. I will immediately get someone to terminate the projects and the contracts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the secretary to send the contract over later to terminate all cooperation. Old Master, I¡¯m sorry. I choose Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°The Wang family naturally knows who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad. Old Master Ye, you¡¯re indeed not doing a good job. I have no choice. From today onwards, we¡¯ll terminate all cooperation with the Ye family, including all projects, products, and related companies.¡± After all, the giants had already spoken. Although their status was not the highest, they still had some influence. In other words, in this situation, even if one was a stall owner, it was good for them to stand up and take sides. Suddenly stopping everything would damage their interests and they would suffer a huge loss. They would even compensate their clients if the contract was terminated. Even so, everyone chose this difficult choice without hesitation. Meanwhile, if one¡¯s heart ached for such a small profit, they would lose everything in the future. None of the businesses recorded in the history of the Dinglong Corporation had a good ending. They had all disappeared in the currents of time. Even their memories could not be remembered by the world. At this point, this was the method of the Dinglong Corporation. Those who disappeared were also companies that relied on fake goods and deceived others to obtain benefits. They had even deceived the Dinglong Corporation. It was not too much for them to die. The head of the Ye family saw that the business giants and all the heads of the aristocratic families present were on Ye Xuan¡¯s side. Furthermore, they canceled their cooperation with the Ye family and terminated all projects. In an instant, they panicked. If all their businesses were terminated, it meant that their capital chain would be cut off, all their work would be in chaos, and all their efforts would be in vain. It was like the tracks carrying goods on an assembly line. If they were cut off at this moment, it was obvious how broken the goods would be. The head of the Ye family naturally understood the consequences. This heavy feeling of breaking apart and the disparity of going bankrupt in an instant made their eyes lose focus. A chill rose from the bottom of their hearts, and goosebumps rose all over their bodies. When Old Master Ye saw this scene, he panicked and his eyes were instantly bloodshot. He knew very well the consequences of this matter, so he couldn¡¯t care less about his face at this moment and hurriedly begged Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m too old and muddle-headed. I failed to recognize you. Please be magnanimous and spare us this once!¡± ¡°If you do this, our Ye family will really starve. Chairman Ye, for the sake of your grandfather, please forgive us this time. Such a thing will definitely not happen again in the future. I¡¯ll testify with my character!¡± The aging wrinkles on Old Master Ye¡¯s face were stacked together. Coupled with his extremely ugly expression, his entire face looked like an alien from outer space. It was disgusting. When Ye Xuan heard his words, he sneered in his heart. What did he mean for grandfather? He had never seen the Old Master take anything for him or bring any benefits to his family. Now, he was talking about their relationship as grandfather and grandson. It was really ridiculous. Moreover, he even talked about his character. If this old man had a good character, why would he sacrifice the marriage of a collateral relative in exchange for his own benefits? It was really ridiculous. Chapter 494 - 494 Chairman Ye, Do Whatever You Want 494 Chairman Ye, Do Whatever You Want Ye Xuan shook his head slightly. He was really disappointed with Old Master Ye¡¯s appearance and had completely lost his kinship with him. People who were blinded by benefits would always live in pain and ignorance. They would not be able to see or hear clearly. They would be like a person wrapped in black cloth, walking continuously towards the darkness without any destination. However, they still felt that they had a goal. In the darkness, there was no hope in looking around. It was as if there were goals everywhere, but also as if there was no end. ¡°You¡¯d better shut up. It¡¯s over.¡± Ye Xuan spat at Old Master Ye coldly. His eyes were filled with cold hatred and disappointment. Then, he turned around and left resolutely, leaving behind a proud and noble figure. When the business giants behind him, as well as the aristocratic families and dignitaries present saw Ye Xuan leave, they stood up and followed him out of the banquet hall. In an instant, the birthday banquet that was filled with high-ranking guests instantly became sparse and desolate. The entire hall was filled with silence. After Ye Xuan walked out of the banquet hall, he took a deep breath of the warm air in the suburbs of Tianjing and sized up the villa. In the end, he calmly walked out of the door and came to the roadside. After sorting out his emotions, he turned around and smiled at the CEOs and family heads. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that everyone didn¡¯t have a bite to eat. How about this? I¡¯ll be the host for lunch. Let¡¯s go to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel and have a good drink. We¡¯ll still have a grand banquet. How about that?¡± When the CEOs and family heads heard this, they immediately revealed flattered expressions, but they quickly calmed down and spoke politely and respectfully. ¡°Then we¡¯ll oblige respectfully. Thank you, Chairman Ye.¡± After saying that, they got into their luxurious business cars and drove towards the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. Ye Xuan had already contacted Liu Yanran and the hotel, so there were already a few Rolls-Royce Phantoms parked by the roadside. Among them, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that Liu Yanran was driving was even more eye-catching, making his sisters and parents¡¯ hearts tremble. At this moment, when Liu Yanran saw Ye Xuan walk out, she immediately got out of the car and opened the backseat door. She bowed and stood at the side with an extremely respectful attitude. The drivers of the other Rolls-Royce Phantoms also got out of the car. They respectfully opened the back door and bowed, waiting for them to get into the car and sit down. Seeing this, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and waved at his parents and sisters. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± After saying that, he jogged onto the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, closed the car door, and leaned comfortably against the leather massage chair. His sisters, father, and mother were still in a daze and had yet to recover. It was only when Ye Xuan shouted again that they subconsciously got into the car before they slowly traveled towards the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. The luxurious convoy shuttled through the streets in a mighty manner, shocking passersby. They took out their phones to take photos and videos. Then, they posted them on Tieba[1] and the group chat, adding some fun to their ordinary lives. Ye Xuan glanced out of the car window. There were already many ushers standing at the entrance of the hotel with red carpets and flowers. The general manager of the hotel personally received them and stood respectfully at the door. When they saw the convoy arrive, they immediately welcomed them. They walked in front of Ye Xuan and lowered their heads respectfully. ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± Then, they looked at the family heads and business giants. They welcomed them warmly and respectfully. ¡°The Tianjing International Hotel welcomes all the CEOs to guide us. All employees will serve the CEOs wholeheartedly. The dishes and wine have been prepared. Everyone, this way please!¡± When all the CEOs heard the general manager of the hotel call Ye Xuan ¡°Boss¡±, they revealed shocked expressions. They did not expect the number one Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel to be under the Dinglong Corporation. It was really terrifying. However, after thinking about it, they understood. After all, it was the Dinglong Corporation. What could they not do? Hence, they smiled and looked at Ye Xuan. They gestured for him to go ahead. ¡°Chairman Ye, after you!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please!¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly and waved at his parents and sisters, who were still in a daze. Then, he took a step forward and walked into the hotel surrounded by the general manager, the heads of the aristocratic families, and the business giants and CEOs. The ushers at the door were already prepared. They welcomed them in unison. ¡°Welcome to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel, Chairman Ye, Madam Ye, Bosses, and CEOs. Your noble arrival is the best comfort for the hotel!¡± Their voices were loud and resounded throughout the entire hall. It hung above the hotel for a long time. Ye Xuan nodded and smiled at them without saying anything. Under the general manager¡¯s lead, he went straight to the king-level private VIP room. The private room was filled with paintings on the walls. It was luxurious and grand. Classical and modern elements were combined, creating an elegant and dignified aura that filled the entire atmosphere. The square table was made of three layers. Every layer was already filled with hot dishes. There were also circles of famous wine hanging on the wall around the square table. They were all treasures, stored in cellars, and so on. They were expensive and difficult to buy on the market. Ye Xuan scanned the private room and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he gestured for everyone to enter. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be so polite. Be more casual.¡± After saying that, he pulled his father, Ye Hongliang, to the main seat. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, sat beside him, and his sisters lined up. When everyone saw that Chairman Ye had moved, only then did they dare to move. They each found a seat and sat down, leaving a seat for Ye Xuan. Seeing that everyone was seated, the general manager could not stay any longer. He bowed and left, not wanting to bring along the atmosphere of a big banquet. The attendants also left one by one. Their attitudes were extremely respectful. When they left, they closed the heavy door and isolated the noise outside. It was silent. ¡°Everyone, be casual. Don¡¯t hold back. Eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want. I won¡¯t be able to drink. I¡¯ll replace the alcohol with milk.¡± Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and shook his palm. The CEOs understood, so they stood up and each took a bottle of good wine they liked and poured themselves a glass. His sisters also found some freshly squeezed fruit juice and handed Ye Xuan a bottle of milk. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, didn¡¯t drink anything. She just drank some plain water to nourish her health. When saw her husband, Ye Hongliang, take a large bottle of baijiu, she looked at him repeatedly. As a result, Ye Hongliang hesitated and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. In the end, he suddenly placed the bottle on the table, as if he was the only one left. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, rolled her eyes and threw Ye Hongliang a resentful look. Her gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°Watch how I deal with you when I get back.¡± When the wine was ready, everyone didn¡¯t waste any time. They stood up and held a glass of wine as they spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Then I, Old Zhang, will give you a toast. Come, let¡¯s toast to our great Chairman Ye and the great Dinglong Corporation. I hope that everything will be fine in the future. I¡¯ll toast. Chairman Ye, do as you please!¡± [1] an online Chinese forum Chapter 495 - 495 Almost Bankrupt 495 Almost Bankrupt CEO Zhang raised a paper cup-sized glass and drank it in one gulp. Then, he poured another glass and spoke to Ye Hongliang. ¡°CEO Ye, we can be considered to have met once. At that time, I felt that you looked familiar. Now that I¡¯ve compared Chairman Ye to you, you¡¯re simply carved from the same mold. Come, I have to toast you. I wish you good health, prosperity, and a harmonious family. I¡¯ll drink my entire glass. Please do as you please!¡± After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp, making all the CEOs exclaim, ¡°CEO Zhang is magnanimous!¡± Ye Hongliang did not hesitate. He picked up his wine glass and downed it in one gulp. Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, but she could not say anything. After all, this was a major occasion. After two glasses of wine, CEO Zhang did not feel uncomfortable at all. He still smiled and filled another glass before speaking to the sisters. ¡°Miss Ye, you are really as beautiful as a fairy. Your temperament is also poetic and artistic. You¡¯re dressed appropriately and are elegant. You¡¯re simply indescribably beautiful. I must toast all of you. I wish you eternal youth and youthful looks. I¡¯ll drink up. Everyone, please do as you please!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The sisters looked at one another and smiled. They raised the cold freshly squeezed fruit juice in their hands and toasted CEO Zhang in the air. Then, they downed half a glass in one go and exclaimed in their hearts. After CEO Zhang finished drinking, his skills shocked everyone. Even Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. He had drunk at least half a catty of baijiu in these three rounds. Could he really be so amazing? At the same time, he glanced at his father, Ye Hongliang¡¯s face. Seeing that it was already slightly red and that there were so many CEOs holding wine glasses behind him, Ye Xuan was speechless. He quickly stood up and took a small cup the size of a thumb from the wine cabinet and placed it on the table. ¡°Come, come, come. Everyone, drink with this. It¡¯s just drinking. It¡¯s not worth it to drink too much and harm the body.¡± When the CEOs saw this, they all revealed grateful gazes. This was because CEO Zhang had directly downed a paper cup. Then, the smallest cup they would use to toast in the future would be a paper cup. It was the old rule at the wine table. Everyone understood. Now that Chairman Ye had brought over a small cup, they heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they smiled and poured a small cup for each of them. They enthusiastically toasted Ye Xuan, Ye Hongliang, Sun Xiaoqin, and the sisters. The entire private room was filled with a happy atmosphere. Under the diagonal sunlight at noon, an intoxicated atmosphere appeared. It was extremely lively. After about two hours, they finally reached the end of the meal after 1 p.m. Everyone drank to their heart¡¯s content and chatted happily with Ye Hongliang. They even signed two deals while chatting and laughing, making Ye Xuan happy. After sending the CEOS off, Ye Xuan, his parents, and his sisters returned to the presidential suite. The moment they entered, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, scolded them with a look of disdain. ¡°It stinks. You reek of alcohol. Go to sleep on the sofa during your afternoon nap. You¡¯re not allowed to go back to your room, do you hear me? It stinks so much that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Ye Hongliang scratched his head in embarrassment and spoke awkwardly. ¡°I had no choice. There were so many people. If I didn¡¯t drink, wouldn¡¯t I be disrespecting them? Fortunately, my son brought a small wine glass over. Otherwise, I would have suffered today.¡± ¡°Hmph, then you can drink less. I think you¡¯re just craving wine. Why are you still looking for an excuse? You don¡¯t cherish your body at all. You can just drink a few glasses.¡± Upon hearing his wife¡¯s words, Ye Hongliang smiled honestly and muttered. ¡°Hehe, I was craving wine a little.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Xiaoqin immediately widened her eyes, making the sisters cover their mouths and laugh secretly. However, while they were laughing, their sisters also looked at the weak and helpless Ye Xuan. The previous incident had shocked them so much that they had yet to recover. Now that they finally found an opportunity, they naturally had to ask him. ¡°Little Brother, are you the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. How can you be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? You¡¯re still so young.¡± ¡°Did you get someone to work together to put on an act? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was so surprised.¡± When his parents heard their daughters¡¯ questions, they stopped fooling around and stuck their heads over. They looked at Ye Xuan expectantly, wanting to hear his explanation. After all, this was simply unbelievable. A seven or eight-year-old child who was in his second or third year of primary school was actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation! It was the Dinglong Corporation, the leading company in China! It was unbelievable. It was really unbelievable. However, when Ye Xuan heard everyone¡¯s question, he only shook his head slightly and spoke calmly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you slowly when I have time in the future.¡± After saying that, he got up and went to the rocking chair on the balcony, leaving behind a proud back view. His parents and sisters instantly deflated. However, after hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, his sisters suddenly recalled what had happened in the past and suddenly realized that in the past, when they encountered problems, they usually survived them safely. It was probably their little brother who did it. After realizing this, his sisters were touched. Their noses immediately turned red, and their clear and bright eyes were filled with tears. Their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, quickly comforted them and hugged them one by one. The scene changed. Meanwhile, in the banquet hall of the Ye family¡¯s villa. So much time had passed in the hall, but it was still as silent as death. There was no sound at all. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The people from the main family were all stunned. They sat on the ground and stared blankly at the dirty and messy flower-shaped wooden floor. No one said anything. After a long while, a young man in formal attire suddenly ran in with a large stack of documents in his hand. He looked like a junior of the Ye family. ¡°Old Master, the companies of the Zhang, Ma, Gu, Wang, and other aristocratic families, as well as the Norton Corporation and other companies, have all cut ties with us. CEO Liu has announced to us that he will never cooperate with us. CEO Ma, CEO Zhao, CEO Li, and all the business giants have announced that they will never cooperate with us!¡± ¡°Moreover, the projects we¡¯re working on have been announced to have stopped. The projects, factories, and so on have all stopped. The shares have fallen to the limit. We¡¯ve lost billions! If we continue to lose money, we¡¯ll go bankrupt! What should we do, Old Master?!¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s roar, the Ye family slowly came back to their senses. They felt like they a group of rats leaving a sinking ship. It was as if everyone had hit them when they were down. They had never thought that such a thing would happen to them. This most unfortunate thing, which was like being hit by a thunderstorm and then calling 119 for a fire service without any signal, actually landed on their heads. They thought that everything was in their hands. Their offline and online businesses, factory projects, real estate, and other projects were all developing steadily. With everyone¡¯s good operations and the business brought about by the marriage alliance with the Lei family, Old Master Ye could imagine what the future would be and how powerful the Ye family would be. But now, they were suddenly close to bankruptcy overnight. Chapter 496 - 496 Trash 496 Trash In just a few hours, the stock price had fallen to the limit. In just a few hours, billions of funds had evaporated from the company! However, all of this was because of a sentence from the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything to make the Ye family fall. He just said, ¡°I want to cut off the Ye family¡¯s means of livelihood.¡± These simple words were like an imperial edict. In just a few hours, billions of the Ye family had evaporated into thin air. Moreover, he did not even use the power of the Dinglong Corporation. How simple was this sentence, but how effective was it? Was that so-called misfortune really misfortune, or was it retribution? Old Master Ye didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t want to know either. He thought that he wasn¡¯t in the wrong. He thought that his mistake was that he didn¡¯t investigate Ye Xuan¡¯s identity earlier and didn¡¯t control many things, resulting in such a big mistake now. However, what was done was done. There was no room for negotiation. The Old Master let out a long sigh and retracted his mind. He raised his tired and old face and looked at his relatives with a sad expression. After thinking for a moment, he spoke seriously. ¡°Everyone, raise your heads and recover your mood. We must not panic. No company can continue smoothly. I believe that with all of us working together, we can still make a comeback.¡± ¡°Make a comeback?¡± The descendant of the main family asked in return and snorted. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s standing opposite us? It¡¯s the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. That¡¯s the chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation, Old Master. Do you know what this means? It means that from now on, the Ye family will no longer exist in the entire business world!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on Ye Wan marrying into the Lei family, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It¡¯s a family business of several generations. Billions have evaporated in just a few hours. There will be even more in the future. Old Master, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I told you not to do this a long time ago, but you refused to listen. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if she doesn¡¯t marry into the Lei family, the resources we have are enough to feed us for several generations. The juniors are all starting their own businesses now. Sooner or later, they will become a big family. Why do you have to get along with the Lei family for that little bit of resources? In order to raise the status of our Ye family, what happened next? Then, it became like this! Are you still unwilling to give up after having so much money? Are you still unwilling to live a good life? Do you still want status? Why are you so greedy? Good, good, good. Hahahaha, this is the outcome. Hahahaha, this is the outcome. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°You never ask for our opinions when you do anything. We have to obey you unconditionally. Great, great. It¡¯s fine if your dignity is used on the main family, but why do you have to use it on the collateral relatives? Is Ye Hongliang a good person? Old Master, are you used to being respected at home and think that you¡¯re really a local emperor? Are you satisfied with this outcome? Can you afford to offend the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Can all of us afford to offend him?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, good, good. That¡¯s great. The Old Master is really straightforward. There are so many juniors in the family who rely on their family¡¯s connections to survive outside. Now that their respective businesses have improved, those who know the Ye family will give the juniors respect. This is great, Old Master. However, because of the marriage that you suggested, you provoked the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Do you know that the juniors won¡¯t be able to stand out anymore? They¡¯ll be forever far away! For the rest of their lives! They won¡¯t be able to step into the business world for the rest of their lives!! They won¡¯t even be able to take half a step!! They won¡¯t be able to rely on the word ¡®business¡¯ to become rich for the rest of their lives! They won¡¯t be able to do it for the rest of their lives! F*ck!!!¡± ¡°This is the good result you chose. You chose really well, Old Master. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± The sad laughter of the main family filled the hall, making the entire atmosphere even more oppressive. Their laughter was half-filled with crying. It was extremely sad, making one feel pity for them. However, after knowing the truth, one would feel that they really deserved it. When Old Master Ye heard the juniors reprimanding him, he did not say a word. His deterrence had already been completely lost in this muddle-headed decision. No one would respect him anymore, and no one would take him seriously. Not far behind, a group of collateral relatives were also furious. Now, other than Ye Xuan, the collateral branch of the chairman of the Dinglong Group, all the Ye family members could no longer take half a step into the business world because of Old Master Ye¡¯s immature marriage decision. Hence, they all spoke up to vent the unwillingness in their hearts. ¡°I don¡¯t know what an old man like you is thinking. You can just stay by yourself when you¡¯re old. If you have nothing to do, you can just walk around and play. Why do you have to manage the family¡¯s matters? Is this good? Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re happy just because you insisted on playing with the future of the entire family. My father really died early and left all his assets in your hands. I¡¯m really depressed.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re a pest if you don¡¯t die from old age. All of our elders have died, but you¡¯re the only one left. You still care about family matters all day long. You¡¯ll feel uncomfortable if you don¡¯t care about the family for a day. Hehe, what can you do?¡± ¡°Sufen! What are you saying to the Old Master?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying that? Oh my god, why are you still respecting him as the Old Master at a time like this? Don¡¯t you know what he has done? He has been doing business for so many years and has always sought our help. In the end, did he give us any benefits? We worked so hard and offended countless people. All the benefits have been obtained by the main family. He didn¡¯t even leave you any benefits. Don¡¯t you understand? Do you still respect him as the Old Master? Are you a man, Ye Anguo? ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t get any benefits, and now, he¡¯s ruined all of our futures. My son¡¯s company has just improved. The day before yesterday, he even called us and told us that there was a deal that would give us a few hundred thousand yuan at the end of the year. Do you still remember how happy my son was? Do you still remember, Ye Anguo? Boohoo, now, my son¡¯s company can¡¯t continue. You fool, you¡¯re really not a man. You¡¯re still respecting him, the Old Master. Boohoo, Boohoo, you¡¯re still speaking up for this old fart. I was really blind to take a fancy to a coward like you! Boohoo¡­¡± Chapter 497 - 497 Its All Over 497 It¡¯s All Over Ye Anguo¡¯s wife cried as she pointed at Ye Anguo¡¯s nose and scolded him. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. It was an extremely sorrowful emotion that made one feel as if their hearts were being torn apart. It was so painful that they wished they were dead. Ye Anguo was the same. He respected the Old Master as a form of filial piety. After all, the Old Master was his uncle and his father¡¯s biological brother. He had been taught to be filial since he was young. He had lived in a very well-behaved family since he was young. But what did this bring? What good did this bring? What it brought was only destruction, the destruction of himself and his descendants. It was because of this old fellow that he had such a suffocating consequence, which was a result of the ¡°power¡± given to him by his descendants. At the thought of this and looking at his wife¡¯s miserable expression, Ye Anguo¡¯s veins bulged and his eyes seemed to be spewing fire. Then, he smashed the cell phone in his hand on the huge LCD screen at the back of the hall. With a bang, cracks immediately appeared on the LCD screen. The colors were ruined, and some short videos that were celebrating the Old Master¡¯s birthday on the screen were smashed into pieces. They also shattered the birthday banquet and cut off all the kinship they had shared over the years. ¡°I, Ye Anguo, am no longer a member of the Ye family from now on! Old fart, listen carefully. Even if you die, I won¡¯t come back to see you. Listen carefully and remember this! You jinx, not only did you cheat us for the rest of our lives, but you also cheated my son and grandson. You! You¡¯re simply!¡± Ye Anguo¡¯s face turned red, but he did not say the last harsh words. Then, he pulled his wife into his arms and walked out of the banquet hall resolutely. When the other collateral relatives saw Ye Anguo fly into a rage, they also brought out their bloodthirstiness. For a moment, the banquet hall was in chaos. Curses were endless. The juniors of the main family could no longer hold it in and left decisively while cursing. ¡°Old fart, if you died earlier, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking buy you a coffin now. Stay inside and wait!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve tricked me for so many years, but in the end, I didn¡¯t get anything. You even sacrificed the future of my daughter and son. You¡¯re really inhumane!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve let down your ancestors! You¡¯re the eternal sinner of the Ye family! You!¡± ¡°Old thing, if I had known earlier, I would have learned from Brother Anmin and cut ties with you guys. There wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happening. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Old Master Ye looked at the departing figures of his juniors with empty eyes. His mouth was slightly agape, but he could not say anything. He just stared blankly. Then, he slid to the ground like a deflated balloon and sat there paralyzed. He looked like he had aged by ten years. He knew that the Ye family was completely gone and was lost to him. Even though everyone was around, the disintegrating Ye family was not the real Ye family. Today, the Ye family officially headed towards desolation at this birthday banquet. This was because of a mistake in his decision, because he wanted to raise the status of the entire family, because¡­ It was over. It was all over. It was completely over. Everything was over. The Old Master looked at his hands blankly. Then, his vision darkened and he fainted. The afternoon passed quickly. His father, Ye Hongliang, had already ordered food and was sitting at the dining table drinking hot tea. The smell of alcohol from this afternoon had not completely subsided, making him look a little tired. His sisters were sitting on the sofa and chatting with their mother, Sun Xiaoqin. It was unknown what they were discussing, but their faces were filled with disbelief. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on their faces through the curtains, adding a hint of beauty and elegance. Ye Xuan yawned and got up to go to the living room. When his sisters saw that Ye Xuan was awake, they all went to the dining table and sat down. They kept waving at Ye Xuan, indicating that they were hungry. ¡°After dinner, let¡¯s go to the entrance of the People¡¯s Square to take a look. After we¡¯re done, how about going to the hot spring to relieve our fatigue?¡± When his parents and sisters heard this, they looked at Ye Xuan and looked at one another. They smiled and nodded. Now that the matter of the main family gathering had been resolved, the resentment that had accumulated in everyone¡¯s hearts for a long time was finally released. They were much more relaxed, so they were very happy, especially his Big Sister, Ye Wan. Her gaze when she looked at Ye Xuan became much gentler. She looked at him as if she had seen a rare treasure and liked him very much. ¡°Alright, Little Brother. The People¡¯s Square is very lively at night. It¡¯s even more lively than during the day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are also many snacks. Eh, there should be some, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so. The city management in Tianjing seems to be quite strict.¡± ¡°Silly daughter, there are shops. There¡¯ll be shops even if there aren¡¯t any stalls. Daddy will bring you guys to buy a Tianjing roast duck to try later. Aiyo, it¡¯s true. How amazing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Dad, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Everyone was amused by Ye Hongliang and pinched their throats while laughing. Their eyes narrowed into crescents, revealing their canine teeth that were extremely cute. Ye Xuan was also happy in his heart. Seeing that everyone was so happy, he was also gratified. Seeing that everything was agreed, he took out his phone and called Zheng Jianghao. His identity had been exposed, so there was naturally nothing to hide. Therefore, he turned on the speaker and was very calm. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Chairman Ye, please speak.¡± ¡°Come over in half an hour and take us to the People¡¯s Plaza.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked up. He realized that his parents and sisters had unnatural expressions. Thinking about it, their younger brother and son were actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. It was as if they had grown up in the countryside together. However, one day, when they entered the city to look for a job together, a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of him and the driver called him ¡°Young Master¡±. Who¡ª Who¡ª Who¡ª Who wouldn¡¯t be stunned for a few days? Ye Xuan also understood this matter, so he was already prepared. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Hehe, how is it? Won¡¯t you be especially proud when you go out in the future? You¡¯re so proud that you¡¯re going to straighten your backs. By the way, Dad, there will be many people looking for you to discuss business in the future. Take note. It¡¯s best not to accept those that you shouldn¡¯t accept, lest it causes trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite proud. I feel that my aura is especially strong now.¡± His Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke weakly. It was completely inverse to what she said, making everyone purse their lips and laugh. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that when I return to the company, the President probably won¡¯t even know how to face me. It¡¯s quite awkward to think about it, haha.¡± ¡°He might have to raise Big Sister¡¯s position from that of the Vice-President.¡± Chapter 498 - 498 Square 498 Square ¡°It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same. I won¡¯t even know how to face them when I go. I¡¯m afraid the news of the commotion at the main family yesterday has already spread. Many people probably know about it now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the trending searches. Our Little Brother is already famous. It¡¯s especially lively online.¡± ¡°Dad and Mom are going to be very busy this time. If we wait any longer, their phones will probably explode.¡± Ye Hongliang picked up some pickled vegetables and fish slices with his chopsticks and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t contact those bosses who don¡¯t have morals. Over the years, I¡¯ve traveled extensively and made good partners. I¡¯m happy if they come and look for me, but there¡¯s nothing else to say. Don¡¯t worry, young brat. I¡¯m still a little discerning. I can still tell if they¡¯re humans or dogs.¡± ¡°You were cheated out of hundreds of thousands last time by a brat. Hmph.¡± His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was unhappy. She pulled a long face and scolded Ye Hongliang without caring if she was in front of the children. This made Ye Hongliang feel quite awkward and he defended himself. ¡°What do you mean by being cheated? The reason behind this is very complicated. He wanted to deliver the goods at the beginning, but didn¡¯t the water in the south rise at that time? The goods were all ruined, and according to the contract, he had to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan. He ran away without paying. How can this be called a cheat? At that time, the project was still in the early stages, so I didn¡¯t plan to ask him to pay. I asked him to prepare the goods again. Didn¡¯t he make up for it later? It¡¯s still fine now. He even sent us a box of Southern cured meat last time. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Hmph, that, that¡¯s still a cheat.¡± His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, snorted arrogantly and started to be unreasonable. Seeing this, Ye Hongliang hurriedly picked up a few of his mother¡¯s favorite dishes with a careful expression. The sisters and Ye Xuan covered their mouths and snickered. The entire living room was filled with joy. After a while, the meal quickly arrived at the end amidst the cheerful atmosphere. There were not many delicious dishes left on the table. Everyone leaned back in their chairs in satisfaction and breathed comfortably. After a while, seeing that the sky outside the window was gradually darkening, Ye Xuan gently urged them. ¡°Since you¡¯re all rested, let¡¯s set off. The weather is good now. It¡¯s cool outside.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out and play.¡± His mother was obviously very happy. She got up first and returned to her room to prepare. His sisters also got up and returned to their rooms to touch up their makeup and change their clothes. They were all happy. His father, Ye Hongliang, didn¡¯t have much to prepare. He slurped down a mouthful of hot tea and regained his composure. He looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Son, you must be tired from managing the large Dinglong Corporation. However, I¡¯m indeed impressed that you can manage such a large corporation.¡± Ye Xuan rolled his eyes at his father and spoke. ¡°You look down on me so much. You¡¯re even looking at me in a different light. I¡¯m not that tired, right? Look, I usually play everywhere. I just have to settle some big matters. Someone else will handle the rest.¡± ¡°So you have a trusted aide. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Hongliang suddenly understood and patted Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder with a smile. However, there seemed to be a hint of regret and envy in the depths of his smile. Ye Xuan could see that kind of emotion and knew that Ye Hongliang had seen too many different people in his many years of business. He could no longer trust any outsider or even the main family who was related to him by blood. Therefore, he had to deal with everything in the company himself. It was very tiring. His heart was also very tired. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dad. In the future, if you want, your company can merge with the Dinglong Corporation. You can be a hands-off manager. Just leave it to me.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Hongliang immediately smiled. ¡°You young brat, you¡¯re not even nine years old and you already want to inherit the family business. Your father is still strong and can still work for a few years. So many small businesses rely on us. It¡¯s good if we merge, but it will also bring them trouble. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Ye Xuan looked at his father, Ye Hongliang, meaningfully. It was definitely not a coincidence or luck that his company could reach where it was today after so many difficulties. At this moment, his sisters and mother, Sun Xiaoqin, walked out. They had already changed into loose clothes and were wearing flowery sandals. They looked fresh and beautiful, giving off the feeling of midsummer. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Your mother is going to be bored out of her mind. She¡¯s always making a fuss and going shopping.¡± Ye Hongliang stood up and stretched. Then, he took the lead and opened the door to walk out. His mother glared at him bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything. She held her two daughters¡¯ hands and followed them out. The other sisters picked Ye Xuan up and followed closely behind. The group took the elevator to the lobby, making the attendants and front desk staff hurriedly bow respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye! I wish you a safe journey!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled back at them. Then, his gaze landed on a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition facing the entrance of the hotel. Zheng Jianghao was already waiting outside the car. When he saw Ye Xuan arrive, he hurriedly opened the car door and took out the black umbrella with the Rolls-Royce logo. He came to Ye Xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. Everything is ready.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he looked up and scanned his surroundings. Soon, he found a few Rolls-Royces hiding in the dark. Furthermore, there were bodyguards who were protecting them in secret. However, generally speaking, there was nothing much to do. They were just going to the square to play. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. This was also Zheng Jianghao¡¯s professional habit. Although Ye Xuan was speechless, he didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and spoke. ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡± His sisters, father, and mother were slightly surprised to see the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, but they quickly recovered. They only felt a little apprehensive of the strong man in front of them who was filled with a fierce aura. However, when they saw his respectful attitude, they were relieved. After all, Zheng Jianghao¡¯s profession was special, so his entire body was filled with an aura that made others uncomfortable. This was only a side effect. If he released all of it, it would be enough to make an adult tremble in fear. After everyone sat down, Zheng Jianghao released the handbrake and slowly drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out. He turned from the side road of the hotel to the main road and headed straight for the People¡¯s Square. Seeing this, the few Rolls-Royces parked in the dark quietly followed after a while. They were divided into three paths and occupied one side each. The order was chaotic, as if they were passersby. They were so professional that it was like the plot in a movie. Meanwhile. The People¡¯s Square was extremely lively. It was crowded with people. The dim yellow lanterns hung in the sky, illuminating the cheerful atmosphere of the people. Accompanied by the cool night breeze of midsummer, the ambiguous atmosphere was drowned in the noise, pulling the atmosphere of the entire square to a breathtaking height. Chapter 499 - 499 Rules 499 Rules The square was wide. Many people brought their children to play. Some were holding a glowing floating balloon, some were riding a colorful bicycle, and some were riding electric remote-controlled four-wheelers. The group of children smiled and laughed, making the adults feel a little comforted in their busy lives. They felt much better. From time to time, many cars drove over from outside the square. Some were Volkswagens, Honda Civics, or Passats, while others were Mercedes-Benz, BMW, or Audi cars. There were even many small luxury cars that cost more than a million yuan, domestic Maseratis, and so on. The passersby were used to it. Usually, many luxury cars would come to the square to cool off, so they did not pay much attention to the cars. After all, there were many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Tianjing. They often saw supercars and luxury business cars on the streets. A few cars worth millions of yuan were nothing. Just as they were thinking about this, they saw a few sports cars that were not even as tall as an adult¡¯s waist stop majestically at the square. They were all Lamborghinis, Ferraris, Aston Martins, McLarens, Bugatti Veyrons, and so on. These cars were expensive. At a glance, it was obvious that they were the young masters and young ladies of some large corporations. The passersby in the square revealed surprised expressions. After all, it was rare to see so many luxury cars and convoys in the People¡¯s Square. They were all very surprised. At this moment, the supercar convoy had already stopped. Many young masters and young ladies wearing expensive watches got out. After they got out of the car, they took a deep breath of the noisy and cheerful atmosphere in the People¡¯s Square. Then, they let out a long breath and glanced at the lively atmosphere in the venue. They were very satisfied. The young master in the lead, who was wearing a high-end custom-made suit, sighed and spoke helplessly. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m finally out. The company has been too busy for the past two days. My Old Master has been supervising me. He even locked me in the company to work on projects. As a result, I had to eat and sleep there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be busy, Young Master Liu. You¡¯re unlike me. I don¡¯t have anywhere to be busy even if I want to. The company¡¯s profits this year are really not good. Look at my Old Master¡¯s hair turning white from worry. Damn.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Young Master Zhang, what are you talking about? You¡¯re even worried that Uncle Zhang¡¯s hair has turned white. Uncle Zhang is worried because the company¡¯s ranking among the top 500 companies has increased by dozens this year. Give this problem to me. It won¡¯t be a problem for my hair to turn white.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Miss Yang is right. This kid likes to show off throughout the day. If the Zhang family¡¯s income isn¡¯t good, my family will be so poor that we won¡¯t be able to eat. You poser.¡± Young Master Zhang smiled shyly, scratched his head, and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I don¡¯t know either. If my Old Master didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought that it was really bad. From what you guys said, it seems to be quite good.¡± Seeing this, everyone looked at Young Master Zhang with disdain and gave him the middle finger. After all, he had always liked to play like this. Everyone understood him, so they all understood. At this moment, Miss Li looked at the envious expressions of the passersby around her and spoke proudly. ¡°Look at how envious they are. Haha, their eyes are turning green from looking at our sports cars. I¡¯m so happy.¡± When the young masters and young ladies heard this, they looked around. When they saw the envious eyes of the passersby looking at the luxury cars and their branded clothes, they all revealed extremely enjoyable expressions and smiled. ¡°Aiya, I have no choice. After all, my car is a Lamborghini. Countless people want to drive this car, but unfortunately, they don¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°My Ferrari isn¡¯t bad either. A few days ago, I entered a car forum and posted photos of the Ferrari. Many people scolded me for showing off. In the end, I slapped their faces. A group of people called me Daddy. I was so happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open the door of my car and give them a shock, haha.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re quite good at playing. I¡¯ll give you an idea. I¡¯ll pick up your car another day. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll drive to the People¡¯s Square.¡± ¡°Be careful. Another day, a Rolls-Royce will slap your face and embarrass you to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Are there Rolls-Royces here? Did I hear you wrongly? If I had a Rolls-Royce, I would be a big boss running around this square all day. Would I have to stop at golf courses and clubhouses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s hard to say. There¡¯s a 90% chance that it won¡¯t come. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen a Rolls-Royce in the long time I¡¯ve been in this square.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Those girls over there have been taking photos. Do you see that? Hurry up and pose. Show them how handsome you are. Show your aura.¡± ¡°Where, where? F*ck, that girl is so beautiful. Give me the center position. Don¡¯t snatch it from me. This girl is too compatible with me.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Young Master Zhang is so unrestrained. He¡¯s always lying to little girls with his sports car outside. I¡¯ll go back and tell Uncle Zhang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that none of us sisters can enter your eyes? You¡¯ve disappointed me, Young Master Zhang. Hmph!¡± The young ladies teased him playfully, causing the other young masters to laugh. Young Master Zhang was also very speechless. After all, rabbits didn¡¯t eat the grass beside their nest. They were all so familiar with each other that they knew one another very well. It would be a little uncomfortable to do something like that. However, he was very satisfied with the envy of the surrounding passersby. He drove a luxury car out to experience the feeling of being envied. Otherwise, why would he come to the crowded People¡¯s Square? Seeing that Young Master Zhang had maintained his silence awkwardly, the young ladies did not continue this topic. Everyone understood that even if they were the ones to choose, it might be very difficult for them to fall in love with these young masters who they were familiar with. If they were too familiar with each other, it would limit their palpitations. They would not feel tempted. ¡°By the way, do you remember what happened this morning? My father¡¯s blood was boiling. I¡¯ve never seen him like this.¡± Miss Yang revealed a very shocked expression. As soon as she said this, the young masters and young ladies resonated and spoke seriously. ¡°How could I not know? Oh my god, my father even went to a banquet. When he came back, he told me to cut off all the businesses related to the Ye family. I calculated that I lost at least 200 million yuan. It hurts so much. If you give me this money, I¡¯ll be done showing off.¡± ¡°My father went too. Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation to be a collateral relative of the Ye family. Moreover, he¡¯s a seven or eight-year-old child. When my father told me about it, I didn¡¯t believe him. I only found out after it became a trending topic.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t believe it either. A seven or eight-year-old child iss actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. At that time, I was really dumbfounded by what I heard. Now that I think about it, Chairman Ye is really too domineering. However, I didn¡¯t expect the Ye family to actually want to sacrifice their collateral relatives to a marriage in exchange for benefits. If I had been present at that time, I would have definitely scolded Old Master Ye to death with my bad temper. I wouldn¡¯t have cared about the rules.¡± Chapter 500 - 500 Beauty 500 Beauty ¡°It¡¯s also because the heavens have a cycle. Old Master Ye might not even know that he had kicked an iron plate until his death. Looks like it¡¯s really like a novel. Haha, of all people, he went to look for the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Great, it¡¯s over. The Ye family¡¯s family business that has been running for the past few generations is gone. He deserves to be removed from the business world. Who asked the Ye family to be so shameless?¡± ¡°When I found out back then, it simply refreshed my worldview. I¡¯ve really lived for a long time. The fact that the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation is a seven or eight-year-old child simply makes me speechless.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be speechless about? I¡¯ve even seen a person in his fifties who looks like a child. However, he will never grow up. He looks no different from a child, but in his heart, he¡¯s already in his fifties or sixties.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chairman Ye? I¡¯m just curious. I heard from my father that he¡¯s normal. It¡¯s been eight or nine years since his mother was pregnant for ten months. It¡¯s normal for him to have grown so big. I¡¯m just curious why he¡¯s the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation at such a young age.¡± ¡°There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Sigh, but if you ask me, I admire Chairman Ye very much. He¡¯s already the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation at such a young age. What kind of concept is this? If Chairman Ye is really capable, I¡¯ll go to the Dinglong Corporation. The leading company in China is under his control. He can do whatever he wants in the country. It¡¯s an honor for Old Master Ye to die in Chairman Ye¡¯s hands. Other companies can¡¯t even touch the back of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t admire Chairman Ye? When I heard my father say that, I was charmed. How domineering was that? He pointed at Old Master Ye and scolded him to shut up! I¡¯m so wet from listening. There are still so many business giants protecting Chairman Ye. Moreover, the CEOs are all on his side. Just thinking about it makes me feel domineering. Chairman Ye is too domineering. If only he was a little older.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Even if he¡¯s older, he¡¯s still mine, not yours. Chairman Ye is suave and elegant. He must be compatible with me, a gentle and virtuous fairy who manages the family well. All of you, move back a little.¡± ¡°Come on, you two old hags. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s called a fairy. Look at how tender my skin is. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®the skin is as smooth as cream¡¯. This is a comparison. Aiyaya, I can wait for Chairman Ye for more than ten years. Anyway, my youth is eternal. After all, it¡¯s impossible for a fairy to have traces of time on her face.¡± The young masters looked at this group of young ladies who were acting up and were speechless. They looked at each other and spoke in an unspoken mutual understanding. ¡°Who¡¯s going to do it? I just went to the toilet¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ve been holding it in until now this morning. It¡¯s very yellow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have one too. I¡¯ll pee. I guarantee that I¡¯ll wake them up.¡± ¡°Who has uremia? We can¡¯t give them a taste of sweetness.¡± ¡°Your entire f*cking family has uremia. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone was overjoyed. Just as they were talking, there was suddenly a commotion from the other side. This commotion was very abnormal, far from the usual noise. It forced the young masters and young ladies to turn their gazes over curiously. Just as they turned their gazes over, they saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly stop at the corner of the square. The young masters and young ladies immediately felt their scalps tingle. Their faces were visibly pale, and their faces were filled with shock. ¡°D*mn, who said that a Rolls-Royce wouldn¡¯t come just now? Isn¡¯t it here now? Moreover, it¡¯s a f*cking Phantom Extended edition. This car costs tens of millions.¡± ¡°Tens of millions? It costs hundreds of millions. It¡¯s worth 200 million! Oh my god, I¡¯m so shocked that my teeth hurt. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition come to the People¡¯s Plaza. No, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. I¡¯ve only seen it online.¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop talking. I heard from my father once that he saw it once when he was attending a banquet. At that time, he was shocked. Moreover, he told me not to jump towards a car like this. If I touch it, be careful not to lose all my assets.¡± ¡°Do you dare to jump at it! You should be lying down and not even have the time to jump. I¡¯m stunned.¡± ¡°Hey, who do you think is driving this? My father said that this kind of car is from the upper class. Moreover, only those from big families would dare to drive such a car. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to drive such a car even if they had the money. It¡¯s too luxurious. Only those with extraordinary backgrounds would dare to drive it.¡± ¡°Maybe the CEOs or the business giants are here? Other than them, no one else seems to dare to drive this car, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. I¡¯ve met someone at the top of society today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo first. This car is too domineering. If you let me drive it, I¡¯ll pretend to be a big shot for a year. I¡¯ll show off from Jingnan to Jingbei. Aiya, it¡¯s exciting.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really just an iron-headed child. Have you heard of a car called Hongqi? When you meet the car, a person in a Chinese tunic suit and gold-rimmed glasses will get out of the car. Then, he will politely say, ¡®Comrade, you¡¯re speeding.¡± Let me ask you, will you panicking?¡± ¡°There¡ª There¡¯s only a 1% chance of that happening. What am I afraid of?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I wonder who said that the probability of the Rolls-Royce coming here was only 10%. Are you being slapped in the face now?¡± ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. They¡¯re coming down. Hurry up and see who it is.¡± As soon as Young Master Zhang said that, the young masters and young ladies shut their mouths and looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. A chauffeur got out of the driver¡¯s seat. The chauffeur was visibly muscular, and the muscles on his exposed arms were bulging. His aura was especially terrifying. Just looking at him made people afraid. After the chauffeur got out of the car, he quickly pulled out a black umbrella with the Rolls-Royce logo. Then, he went straight to the back seat, opened the back door, and respectfully placed the umbrella above the head of a little guy who got out of the car. Seeing this, the young masters and young ladies were completely numb. Their eyes were dark and their faces were pale with shock. ¡°F*ck¡­ Chairman¡­ Chairman Ye¡­¡± ¡°This, this, this, this¡­ Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, actually came¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m f*cking dumbfounded. This is Chairman Ye. He really looks like he¡¯s seven or eight years old. I didn¡¯t think much of it when I heard it, but this looks too shocking. Look at the aura on Chairman Ye¡¯s body. I¡¯m shocked even from so far away.¡± ¡°Moreover, his facial features are so exquisite. He¡¯s too handsome. When he grows up, he¡¯ll be a handsome man. He¡¯s made me wet again. I can do it! I can wait for more than ten years!¡± ¡°As expected of Chairman Ye. He¡¯s too handsome, capable, and attractive. He¡¯s a domineering president. He simply satisfied all my fantasies about a domineering president.¡± ¡°The people behind are all Chairman Ye¡¯s sisters, right? Wow, my god, they¡¯re too beautiful. Each of them is more beautiful than the other. They all have their own characteristics. They¡¯re too beautiful. My god, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so beautiful. I feel like my heart is being squeezed.¡± Chapter 501 - 501 Everyone Knows 501 Everyone Knows ¡°They¡¯re really beautiful! I have goosebumps all over my body. Chairman Ye¡¯s father is also very imposing, while his mother looks so gentle and refined. They¡¯re really a family of immortals. I love them.¡± ¡°Should we go up and ask for an autograph and their contact information?¡± ¡°Do you want their phone number? Do you have a serious illness? That¡¯s the chairman of Dinglong Corporation. Even my father doesn¡¯t dare to ask for it. With our influence, do you really dare?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh my god, I don¡¯t even dare to go up and greet him. He¡¯s too imposing. I feel that my legs are a little numb now.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just watch here. I¡¯ll take a photo and show it to my father while showing off at the same time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take one too. By the way, let¡¯s go to the hot spring later. We¡¯ll take a bath and go back.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave after taking the photos. Otherwise, it will be too awkward later. Let¡¯s just take a look at Chairman Ye¡¯s face. I won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take one too. I¡¯ll just record a video. It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. My scalp is numb and I¡¯m numb.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll record a video too. Today is amazing.¡± As the young master and the young ladies spoke, they kept taking photos with their phones. After they were done, they did not hesitate to get into the car and leave. Then, they headed straight to the hot spring clubhouse. With Chairman Ye holding down the fort, their sports cars were really not enough. It was also quite awkward to stay here. They might as well slip away as soon as possible to avoid being laughed at. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t go out to play with his parents and sisters after getting out of the car. He just walked around the corners and enjoyed the cool breeze at night. He enjoyed the lively atmosphere of the People¡¯s Square and felt very satisfied. The night gradually eroded the world. The five-colored lights were very abrupt in the night. They flashed on people¡¯s faces and reflected the shadows of happiness. Under the shadows, it revealed the beautiful scenery of the golden age. It was a scene that no one could ever paint. It was a famous painting that all painters dreamed of but could not produce in their lives. It was also a heavenly voice that all singers could not sing. It was a gorgeous waltz that all dancers could not dance. It was a romantic piece that all pianos could not play. It was a happiness that could not be preserved in any form, but it was still alive at all times. It was the final chapter that everyone looked forward to. It existed in everything, in people¡¯s conversations, in cars, in the cries of magpies, and in the breathing of everything. It would last forever. It was indestructible in China and the world. No one could shatter this happiness that everyone supported. It would never happen. Ye Xuan looked at this magnificent scenery and was filled with emotions. He engraved it in his mind forever. After strolling around for a while, he saw that everyone was done playing, so he gave Zheng Jianghao a look. Zheng Jianghao understood. He immediately put away his umbrella and returned to the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Then, he opened the car door and waited respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded and got into the car first. His sisters followed closely behind and his parents followed behind. Fortunately, the Extended edition was very spacious, so the group could still sit down. Seeing that everyone was sitting steadily, Zheng Jianghao braked and drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out steadily, heading straight for the best hot spring clubhouse nearby. In the car, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was chatting happily with his sisters. To her, she was very happy to be able to walk around with her entire family. It was very simple and innocent. It made his father, Ye Hongliang, feel very gratified. With this wife, he would have no regrets in his life. After a while, they arrived at the place. It was about ten minutes away and was very close to the People¡¯s Square. The sign of the hot spring clubhouse was very proper. Unlike previous clubhouses, it was in the form of a plaque with a few ancient words engraved on it: Shangshan Ruoshui. There were many ushers in traditional Chinese clothes standing in front of the door. It could be seen that this clubhouse adopted an ancient style. The decorations of the entire hot spring clubhouse were also more classical, but they were also matched with many modern decorations and services. They looked very charming. As the hot spring clubhouse was by the street and there was no place to park, Zheng Jianghao could only park the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition on the other side. Then, he got out of the car and respectfully opened the door to welcome Ye Xuan to the entrance of the hot spring clubhouse. As soon as they reached the door, the ushers bowed and spoke warmly in unison. ¡°Welcome, Boss. Good evening!¡± Ye Hongliang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight into the clubhouse. He often heard phrases that were used to welcome guests, so his entire body was numb. Ye Xuan thought so too, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He followed his father through the door of the clubhouse and entered. The receptionist immediately welcomed them and greeted them warmly. ¡°Welcome to Shangshan Ruoshui Hot Spring Clubhouse, Boss. We only use natural spring water to provide you with the best service. We¡¯ve also added roses and ginger in the water to let you get rid of the humidity while being filled with an elegant fragrance. This will allow you to integrate health and pleasant experiences, bringing extreme enjoyment.¡± ¡°Are these all the guests, Boss? In that case, would you like a large mixed bath or separate small baths?¡± There were no outsiders here. Furthermore, they would wear clothes in a mixed bath. Thus, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°We¡¯ll have a mixed bath. Arrange the best place for us here.¡± ¡°Okay, Little Boss. Please follow me.¡± The receptionist smiled and gestured for them to enter. She led everyone to a top-notch private room at the innermost area. Everyone followed closely behind. After walking for a while, a staircase appeared. Then, they walked down for a minute and arrived at the underground open-air bathhouse. At this depth, it did look like natural hot spring water, but it was mixed with reality. The decorations were very ancient. There were green bamboos planted everywhere. Bamboo leaves scattered and danced slowly in the hot spring. In the end, they fell to the ground. The hot spring pool was in a semi-classical and semi-modern renovation style. It looked exquisite and dignified, making one feel very comfortable at a glance. ¡°Alright, Boss. This is the top-notch spring here. The place to change into spring clothes is behind. We also have all kinds of snacks and drinks here. You can take a look at the menu first. If you need anything, just tell the attendant. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Please enjoy.¡± With that, the receptionist left respectfully, leaving everyone in the quiet bath. In Chinese, the word ¡°bath¡± sounded like ¡°jail¡±. People who worked in this line of work naturally understood this principle. Therefore, the receptionists didn¡¯t use this word. They used the word ¡°spring¡± instead. It was even more impossible to say ¡°enter the bath¡±[1]. When they encountered guilty high-ranking officials and nobles, the guests would be furious on the spot. Just like Brother Hua, the milk powder tycoon who ate caviar and scolded the manager for weighing it, there was an unwritten rule in various industries. It was not obvious, but everyone understood. [1] this sounds like ¡°to be put in prison¡± in Chinese Chapter 502 - 502 Clubhouse 502 Clubhouse After the manager left, everyone looked around and saw the changing room at a glance. Then, they went in to change into the ¡°spring clothes¡± and soaked comfortably in the hot spring water. As soon as their skin touched the hot water, they had goosebumps all over their bodies. A comfortable feeling immediately rose from the bottom of their hearts and filled their bodies. Due to the special nature of his profession, Zheng Jianghao had to be vigilant at all times, so he did not take a bath. He sat alone at the side and did not drink alcohol or soft drinks. He looked around at the bamboo forest and the surrounding situation, afraid that something would happen. Everyone saw his professionalism. Ye Hongliang was very surprised. For example, he did not hire bodyguards when he went out. After all, no one was looking for trouble with him. However, Ye Xuan was different. He was the chairman of the leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. Many people in the country wanted to find trouble with him, and there were also foreigners. Although it seemed very safe in the country, many dangers were hidden under this safety. In other words, the poor did not dare to commit crimes. If they committed crimes, they would be immediately arrested. However, if the rich, or the top people in society committed crimes and had a powerful background, they would really be able to do whatever they wanted. Ye Xuan always believed in the saying that rules were set by humans and legal positions were held by humans. Therefore, these rules could be changed by the dark side. As long as one was capable enough, anything was possible. Zheng Jianghao also knew this very well, so even in such a safe country, he did not dare to let down his guard at all. After all, the person he was protecting was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a top figure in the country. WIth such a big shot, he did not dare to make any mistakes. After going through all the information in his mind a few times, his parents and sisters also understood this, so they didn¡¯t care. They took their own hot bath and placed some wine on the floating wooden board, letting it float on the water. As they soaked, they drank hot milk, various fruit juices, and red wine. They were extremely satisfied. Although it was midsummer and the weather was hot, the cold air caused by the hidden dampness in the depths of the ground made this place very refreshing. Coupled with the cool wind that blew from time to time, the natural hot spring in midsummer became as intimate as winter, making one feel relaxed and happy. After a while, everyone was done soaking. Their faces were rosy, and their bodies were very hot. Even in an environment as cold as winter, they were still sweating from the heat, making everyone very satisfied. Their bodies felt as comfortable as if they had been reborn. Seeing that everyone was done soaking, Zheng Jianghao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he stood up and welcomed Ye Xuan back to the changing room to dry his body and change his clothes. He protected him closely and was so dutiful that he almost followed him to the toilet. Ye Xuan was also a little speechless. Fortunately, they were all men, so it was fine. Hence, he went to the drying room to dry his body. After changing into his clothes, he went straight to the hall. His sisters, father, and mother followed closely behind. As his sisters and mother walked, they cheered and praised the freshly squeezed fruit juice provided by this hot spring clubhouse. They reached a consensus and were overjoyed. As they were talking, his Fourth Sister Ye Chan was so focused on talking that she didn¡¯t notice a porcelain vase by the door frame. When she passed by, she accidentally rubbed her arm against it, causing the porcelain vase to sway and fall. It fell to the ground with a bang and shattered into pieces, scattering fragments all over the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also stunned on the spot, but she quickly reacted and hurriedly apologized to the attendant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice it. How much does this vase cost? Can I compensate you?¡± The attendant also reacted and replied to her with an ugly expression. ¡°Ah, this vase costs 5,000 yuan. It¡¯s made of white porcelain.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at the vase and then at the attendant. ¡°No, this is just an ordinary vase. How can it cost 5,000 yuan?¡± As the saying went, even if one had never eaten pork, they had seen pigs run. Everyone had seen the market before. Although they did not have the hobby of collecting porcelain, they had seen a lot of porcelain pieces. Therefore, they could roughly tell at a glance. This was clearly an ordinary vase. The workmanship was rough, and the texture was not exquisite. It was probably only worth about a hundred yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you remembered wrongly?¡± Big Sister Ye Wan probed tactfully. It seemed a little too much to say that the attendant was scamming them, so she said it very tactfully. However, the attendant didn¡¯t seem to give in. She reiterated righteously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this vase is made of white porcelain. The market price is about five thousand yuan.¡± Seeing that the attendant was clearly trying to scam them, Ye Hongliang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He released his aura and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Call your manager over. We can talk slowly.¡± The attendant didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded decisively. Then, she turned around and jogged to the back hall, calling over a middle-aged bald man in a suit. On the way, the manager already understood what had happened. His eyes darted around as an imperceptible sly smile appeared on his lips. He looked at everyone and spoke. ¡°Hello, Boss. Ah, it¡¯s like this. This vase is made of white porcelain and is a collector¡¯s edition vase. This attendant just came and doesn¡¯t know much about it. I¡¯m sorry, but the market price of this vase is 50,000 yuan. It was bought from a village cellar. It¡¯s very valuable as a collectible.¡± The manager originally wanted to say that it was worth 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, but when he saw that the group of people in front of him were foreigners, he deliberately wanted to rip them off. He did not dare to provoke the locals of Tianjing. After all, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one knew how powerful the backgrounds of some people in simple clothes were. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the locals. However, the manager would have something to say about these foreigners. The salary he received was low to begin with, so he naturally had to think of a way to get some benefits. Otherwise, he would die if he just worked normally. ¡°Would you like to swipe your card or pay by cash? We¡¯re a small business, so we don¡¯t sell on credit. I didn¡¯t quote a random price for this white porcelain vase. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself. We¡¯re such a big shop, so we naturally can¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± The manager smiled slyly. He looked at the few of them and was already very happy. He was very happy about the upcoming profits. He was even considering buying a car that cost more than 100,000 yuan in installments and changing his Volkswagen that had been around for more than ten years. At the same time, he was also considering how much he should pay the attendant to keep quiet so that the boss wouldn¡¯t know about this. However, this shop was under his control. It was rare for the boss to come, so he could put this problem aside for the time being. Chapter 503 - 503 Close Your Business 503 Close Your Business Thinking of this, the manager retracted his thoughts and looked at everyone¡¯s faces again. Seeing that no one was moved, he could not help but be a little displeased. He urged them. ¡°What do you mean, Bosses? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to compensate us for breaking something? In that case, it won¡¯t be easy for us. If you don¡¯t pay, you won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡± ¡°The owner of our shop was born and raised in Tianjing. He has companies all over China, so no matter where you escape to, we can catch up to you. Moreover, our shop owner has his own specialized legal team. We¡¯re not afraid of a lawsuit.¡± After the manager finished speaking, he looked at them arrogantly, not taking everyone seriously at all. At this moment, a group of young people walked out of the inner hall. They were the young masters and young ladies from the People¡¯s Square. They had just arrived to take a bath. When they came out, they saw that the aisle was filled with ceramic fragments. When they saw the two groups of people looking at each other, they roughly glanced at them and asked the manager. ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you cleaning the debris in the aisle? If our feet bleed, your shop will be in trouble.¡± When the manager saw that it was the young masters and young ladies, he knew them all. He also knew that they had powerful backgrounds and were all famous figures in Tianjing. Hence, his expression immediately became respectful and he spoke obsequiously. ¡°Hello, young masters and young ladies. It¡¯s like this. When these bosses came out, they accidentally broke the vase. This vase is made of white porcelain. The market price is about 50,000 yuan. I asked the bosses to compensate and leave, but they didn¡¯t move, so I didn¡¯t pack up the fragments.¡± Although the manager kept calling them ¡°bosses¡±, when he mentioned Ye Xuan and the others, arrogance appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t take Ye Xuan and the others seriously at all and was only very respectful to this group of young masters and young ladies. Meanwhile, when the young masters and young ladies heard this, they frowned slightly. They looked at the vase and felt that something was wrong. After all, they were all from famous families. Their families had porcelain pieces that were expensive. Usually, they would be influenced by their families, so they naturally had some taste in porcelain. Therefore, when they looked at the crudely made, dull, and rough porcelain, they instantly sensed that something was wrong and deduced that the manager was scamming the other party. However, it was none of their business after all, so they didn¡¯t say anything and remained silent. As the saying went, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. They had a strong background, and they might be fine if they got involved in something bad. However, it might have a bad impact on their company. After all, they were all public figures, so they had to be careful. At the thought of this, the young masters and young ladies didn¡¯t care. They just observed everyone, but they wouldn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t look. They were shocked when they saw them. When they saw Ye Xuan, the young masters and young ladies were instantly shocked. Previously, they felt that the figures of the beauties beside them were a little familiar, but now that they saw Ye Xuan, they woke up from a dream. Hence, the young masters and young ladies were furious. They had scammed the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Who could tolerate this! Was Chairman Ye¡¯s identity something a manager like him could provoke? To put it bluntly, even the boss of his shop wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of Chairman Ye! Young Master Zhang was furious. He raised his hand and slapped the manager. He used a lot of strength, and a palm mark immediately appeared on the Manager¡¯s face. The manager was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. Why did this young master slap him? Just as he thought this, he heard Young Master Zhang respectfully point in Ye Xuan¡¯s direction and scold the manager. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You even scammed Chairman Ye! Let me tell you, this is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan. Do you understand? Hurry up and apologize!¡± When the manager heard this, his expression became tense and his pupils constricted. He trembled as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his face turned visibly pale. This slap had really woken him up. After all, everyone in China knew about the Dinglong Corporation. Hence, he hurriedly apologized respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m really sorry! I-I failed to recognize you and was rash! I¡¯m here to apologize to Chairman Ye! It¡¯s my fault. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Zheng Jianghao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Looking at the manager¡¯s attitude and then at Ye Xuan, he tried his best to suppress his anger and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re a manager. Are you apologizing? Are you qualified?¡± The young masters immediately understood and hurriedly berated the manager. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call your boss over. Are you stupid?¡± The Manager looked at the young masters in fear and then at Zheng Jianghao¡¯s terrifying aura. He nodded and quickly took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call him now. I¡¯ll call him now. The boss is upstairs. He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the call was made. In a few seconds, the call was picked up. The manager stammered as he explained what had happened. Looking at the change in his expression, he knew how angry the boss on the other end of the phone was. After hanging up, the manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and the people behind him in panic. He knew in his heart that he was done for this time. He had kicked an iron plate this time and instantly regretted it. He thought about how hard it was to get this job. His monthly salary was slightly lower than 10,000 yuan and he even received dividends at the end of the year. However, he was still not satisfied, causing such a serious consequence. If he had to blame someone, he could only blame himself. If he had quoted the price honestly, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up getting himself fired. At the thought of this, the manager¡¯s heart ached. His face turned green and red. He stood rooted to the ground and couldn¡¯t say a word. After a while, the boss of the hot spring clubhouse hurriedly walked into the clubhouse. The moment he saw Ye Xuan, he immediately welcomed him and apologized. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t manage my staff well enough and let Chairman Ye encounter this matter. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Seeing that the boss had personally come to apologize, the young master and the young ladies¡¯ moods improved a little. They looked at the boss and berated him. ¡°From today onwards, you will close your doors and close your businesses. Get out of Tianjing, scum!¡± The boss knew this group of young masters and young ladies. He opened his mouth to say something, but he did not dare to refute. The manager also did not dare to speak. The two of them nodded repeatedly. Although they were unwilling, they could not say a word and did not have the guts. After saying this, the young masters and young ladies came in front of Ye Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can expose all the information about this manager and today¡¯s actions through our family connections. No place will hire him in the future.¡± ¡°This matter today has really disturbed Chairman Ye¡¯s mood. If we have time another day, we will definitely hold a banquet for Chairman Ye.¡± Chapter 504 - 504 Benefits 504 Benefits ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the group of young masters and young ladies and nodded with a smile. He originally planned to ask Zheng Jianghao to call his bodyguards to smash this shop, but now that the matter was settled, he did not go overboard. He spoke politely to the young masters and young ladies. ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s all.¡± With that, he turned around and left, leaving behind a ruthless back view. Zheng Jianghao followed closely behind. The anger on his body had not completely dissipated, but it was much better than before. However, even so, the aura on his body made the boss, the manager, and the young masters and young ladies tremble. It was obvious what the consequences would be if this matter continued to ferment. While feeling indignant, the boss was also glad that if the young masters and young ladies hadn¡¯t spoken up for them today, the outcome might not have been like this. At least they hadn¡¯t been beaten up and saved a sum of medical fees. They also had a way out. Hence, he followed the young masters and young ladies to send Chairman Ye off and respectfully sent him to the car. When he saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, the boss heaved a sigh of relief. He was glad that Chairman Ye was not angry. Otherwise, he would really be unable to bear the consequences of failure today. After sending Chairman Ye off, the young masters and young ladies looked at their boss and expected better from him. ¡°How did you find this manager? Such a thing happened in Tianjing. It¡¯s really a disgrace to the city¡¯s appearance. Most importantly, he even scammed the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. If we hadn¡¯t reacted quickly today, you would have cried!¡± ¡°I wonder how many people this scum has scammed. You¡¯d better investigate and do what you have to do. Return the money you¡¯ve scammed. In the future, when you go out, you should do business honestly. There will be tigers and dragons everywhere. They¡¯re not people you can offend casually. If this happens next time, no one can protect you! Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Zhang waved his hand domineeringly and led everyone into their respective supercars. They drove away without looking back. The boss kept bowing and thanking them. After watching everyone leave, his expression changed drastically. With an angry expression, he slapped the manager twice and shouted angrily. ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯ve treated you well, haven¡¯t I? You actually used my shop to scam people! That vase costs 180 yuan. It was originally used as a casual decoration, but you f*cking quoted 50,000 yuan! Is your family in the ICU and urgently in need of money? You f*cking quoted 50,000 yuan. Why didn¡¯t you go to the bank to snatch it? I¡¯m really f*cking blind to let you manage this shop. You played well and played me out of Tianjing. I¡¯ve been in Tianjing for decades. My roots are here, and my connections are all here. How am I supposed to live after I go out?¡± ¡°Just you wait. Just you wait. I¡¯m definitely going to cripple you. You¡¯re a f*cking jinx. You¡¯re really a f*cking dog!¡± As the boss spoke, he took out his phone, as if he was about to call someone. When the manager saw this, he was so frightened that he knelt in front of the boss and hugged his thigh as he cried. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t. I was blinded by money for a moment. It¡¯s mainly because my wife has recently fallen ill and needs money urgently. I can¡¯t take the money out for the time being, so I came up with this plan. Boss, look, I¡¯ve followed you for so many years. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard, right, Boss? I-I¡¯m begging you, Boss¡­¡± Seeing that he was crying and that he was kneeling down, the boss¡¯s heart softened. He frowned and kicked him. ¡°Scram, scram, scram as far as you can. Don¡¯t let me see you again, or you definitely won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of failure!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you, Boss. I¡¯ll get lost now, I¡¯ll get lost now¡­¡± After seeing the manager leave, the boss looked at the hot spring clubhouse, which he had worked hard on, with tears in his eyes. He looked helplessly at the signboard for a long time. The attendants consciously packed their things and changed their clothes. They weakly came in front of the boss and bade farewell. ¡°Boss¡­ Don¡¯t be too sad. This matter, sigh¡­¡± ¡°Boss, since it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s all the manager¡¯s problem. You can go to Shanghai to continue developing. With your ability, you can definitely do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you need us, we can come to Shanghai with Boss and continue to work for you. This manager is really too bad. He¡¯s usually very strict and unreasonable with us. Sigh, it¡¯s hard for us to say.¡± The boss looked at the attendants with tears in his eyes. When he heard their consolation, he was quite touched. He raised his hand and gestured. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I was wrong this time. I¡¯ll definitely pay more attention in the future. In the future, if I go to another place to settle down, I¡¯ll definitely inform you. When I go back, I¡¯ll get the finance department to calculate your salary this time. I¡¯ll pay as much as I should. You won¡¯t lose a single cent. This time, consider it as me firing you. I¡¯ll compensate everyone with an additional salary. Thank you for your help for so many years. Thank you, thank you.¡± The boss bowed and thanked the attendants, making everyone very touched. When a person was disappointed, their attitude towards the surrounding people would change drastically. For example, the boss usually looked down on these attendants. Now that he was disappointed, he was touched by the attendants¡¯ comfort. Humans still had to be quiet. No matter how high their status was or how rich their assets were, they had to have their own hearts. Otherwise, they would be impetuous and not be able to see many things clearly. In the end, they would walk into the abyss step by step, never to return. Meanwhile, after the young masters and young ladies returned home, they discussed this matter with their parents. They talked about how arrogant the manager was, how calm the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was, and how terrifying the aura of Chairman Ye¡¯s bodyguard was. They said that if they didn¡¯t ask the boss to get lost from Tianjing, the consequences might be very serious. The bodyguard was about to attack, and the shop might be destroyed in the end. The staff might be beaten into the ICU and the company would be flattened. That would be the end. After all, the strength of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was self-evident. Just hearing that their children had met Chairman Ye made the CEOs feel very lucky. In addition, they had even helped Chairman Ye deal with such a matter and even said a few words. This made the CEOs very proud and kept praising their children. It was better to get familiar with strong figures than not know them. It was endlessly beneficial to their future and the company. Chapter 505 - 505 Security System 505 Security System In the presidential suite of the Tianjing International Hotel. As soon as everyone returned to the suite, they nestled on the sofa and stretched their legs lazily, looking exhausted. The night sky outside the window gradually darkened and surrounded the dim yellow chandelier in the living room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Accompanied by the gentle breeze, everyone felt a little more comfortable and relaxed. At this moment, his father, Ye Hongliang, yawned and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve never understood why there are still people who extort people in this era. They extort outsiders whenever they see them. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of kicking an iron plate?¡± ¡°He has some connections behind him. I reckon that the boss is quite indulgent, which is why he¡¯s so fearless. He extorts outsiders whenever he sees them. Fortunately, he met our Little Brother this time. Otherwise, he would have obtained another 50,000 yuan through cheating.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke calmly. Her eyes were still a little angry at what had happened earlier. Thinking about it, it made sense. She was indeed careless to break the vase after happily taking a bath. However, one could not say that no one knew if this vase was real or fake. It would be a little immoral for the manager to directly open his mouth and cheat others. To be honest, this was an extremely rare thing for his sisters. It was also a rare thing for Ye Hongliang and Sun Xiaoqin to encounter. After all, they did not look like ordinary people. No one dared to cheat them. However, the manager of this hot spring clubhouse was really an iron-headed child. He did not care about anything else. As long as it was a foreigner, he would only think about it after cheating them of their money. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan felt like laughing for some reason. He was very happy with the manager¡¯s brainless behavior. It was fine if it was just an attendant. After all, an attendant might not have much experience and did not understand many things. They were also a little silly. However, a middle-aged man who could reach the position of manager could be trusted by his boss to manage this branch of the hot spring clubhouse. He had usually received at least 80 bosses. Could it be that his years of experience had not broadened his horizons? Could he really not tell that his father, Ye Hongliang, was wearing an expensive suit and his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was wearing limited-edition jewelry? Not to mention his sisters¡¯ branded clothes, bags, and expensive jewelry, as well as Ye Xuan¡¯s custom-made suit. Taking ten thousand steps back, no matter how blind and stupid the manager was, how could he not understand the aura from Zheng Jianghao that ordinary people could not compare to? He even treated them as a country bumpkin with no background. It was indeed a little funny. Expelling them from Tianjing was already considered benevolent. If those young masters and young ladies didn¡¯t secretly plead for leniency, with Ye Xuan¡¯s temper, it would be good if the shop was destroyed. If it was serious, the company would disappear overnight and he would be ridden with debts. ¡°Today can be considered as a warning to the others. I believe that after tomorrow, the scamming shops in Tianjing will probably have to be cleaned up. The news spread very quickly. By now, it should have reached the ears of several CEOs. They probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight and will hold a meeting overnight.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan spoke with a smile. Then, she looked at her phone and saw that it was a message from the chairman of the securities company she worked for. She didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately picked up her phone to open the message. There was no unnecessary nonsense in the message. There was only one sentence. [President Ye, after a meeting, the company has decided to sign you up for a finance training class. I hope you can arrive at nine o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning. The address has been sent below.] When Big Sister Ye Wan saw the content of the message, she immediately smiled faintly. Then, she stood up and spoke to everyone. Then, she carried Ye Xuan back to the bedroom without any explanation and closed the bedroom door under Ye Xuan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze. This caused everyone to laugh and continue chatting. After all, Big Sister Ye Wan was the vice-president of the securities company. The meaning of the company signing Ye Wan up for a financial training class was self-evident. It wasn¡¯t that she was sent for a class because she didn¡¯t have the ability. It was just that they felt that she already had the ability to advance further, so they gave her a gentle push behind her back. This was so that she could take on certain positions in the future and bring more benefits to the company. Big Sister naturally understood what this meant, so she was also happy in her heart. With her Little Brother accompanying her as her pillow, she slept better at night. The next morning, just as the sky lit up and before the sun rose, Big Sister Ye Wan and Ye Xuan woke up in the morning. Ye Wan glanced at the clock on the wall. The clock was approaching six o¡¯clock, and the minute hand had landed at 30. At this time, his sisters were not awake yet, and his parents were still resting. Seeing that no one was accompanying his sister, Ye Xuan thought for a moment and volunteered. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you, Big Sister? Our sisters aren¡¯t up yet. Coincidentally, I have nothing to do.¡± In the past, Ye Wan definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, they would have to train together if they went. A child definitely didn¡¯t know anything about finance. If they went, they would only cause trouble and attract the complaints of the teachers. However, she now knew Ye Xuan¡¯s identity as the chairman of Dinglong Corporation. He definitely had top skills in terms of finance that were naturally what wanted. She immediately nodded and spoke. ¡°Alright, there are two spots. Have you washed up?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, Big Sister.¡± Ye Xuan replied and stepped forward to open the door of the presidential suite. He entered the elevator with his sister and arrived at the hotel lobby. When the receptionist saw the two of them, she immediately lowered her head respectfully and greeted them nervously. ¡°Good morning, Chairman Ye! Good morning, Miss Ye!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and replied with a smile. ¡°Please call a car for us. Are the chauffeurs at work now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re here 24 hours a day. Please wait a moment. A chauffeur will be right there.¡± The receptionist replied and jogged back to the front desk. She picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke. In less than a minute, a Rolls-Royce Phantom arrived in front of the hotel. ¡°The private car has arrived. Chairman Ye and Miss Ye, please.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He watched as the chauffeur opened the back door and led his Big Sister, Ye Wan, straight over. The receptionist followed closely behind and sent them off respectfully with an extremely sincere attitude. The journey was smooth and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination. This was a modern office building located in the center of Shanghai¡¯s bustling intersection. It was an industrial park. The environment inside and outside the park was very different. It was like a completely different place. After getting out of the car, Big Sister Ye Wan didn¡¯t hesitate. She carried Ye Xuan into the entrance of the park and entered a classroom on the first floor of Building A according to the address given by the chairman. The classroom was wide enough to accommodate hundreds of people. It was a little like a lecture theater in a university. It adopted a tiered seating arrangement, but there was more equipment. Each seat was equipped with a professional office computer and a security system focused on financial operations. Chapter 506 - 506 What to Do? 506 What to Do? At this moment, many people had already arrived in the classroom one after another. They were all famous fund assistants and private retail investors in the financial world. Regardless of gender, they were all dressed in formal attire and looked appropriate and dignified. It could be seen that the standard of this special training class was still very high. To be able to attract so many outstanding people from the financial world to attend the class, the teachers of this special training class did not need to think to know that they were not mediocre. They still had some skills in this aspect. After these outstanding talents entered the classroom, they consciously found their seats and took out various documents from their handbags. They were not idle at all. During this period of time, someone noticed a beauty sitting at the side. They felt that she was a little charming and took a few more glances. In the end, they recognized Ye Wan and exclaimed. ¡°President Ye! President Ye is here too. Nice to meet you.¡± As he spoke, he walked over and cupped his fists. His face was filled with a warm smile. The others were all pulled into a daze by this exclamation. Their gazes landed on Ye Wan¡¯s face in unison. After taking a look or two, they stood up and walked over. After all, his big sister, Ye Wan, was the Vice-President of the Southeast Securities. She was quite famous in the business world, especially in the financial world. From the big financial powerhouses to the newbies who had just entered the financial world, they more or less knew Ye Wan¡¯s name. Now that they saw the real person, they were naturally extremely enthusiastic. They cupped their fists and greeted her. ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ye. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m really lucky to meet you here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of President Ye¡¯s name. I¡¯m really amazed to see you today. You already have such a unique understanding of finance at such a young age. Your future is really immeasurable.¡± ¡°I hope you can guide me, President Ye. Hehe.¡± ¡°I made an appointment for this class half a year ago. Today, I finally have the chance. The teachers of this special training class have a full schedule for the entire year. It¡¯s really difficult to listen to a class. I¡¯m really lucky today. Not only can I listen to the class, but I can also meet President Ye. It¡¯s really a pleasure.¡± ¡°Hehe, after all, this teacher is a big shot in China¡¯s financial world. He once used the game rules of the financial world to successfully make a huge profit. He also followed the stock market trading rules and made more than a hundred million yuan. There are simply too many people who ask him for advice on a daily basis. Half a year is worth it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Such a teacher is worth waiting for. It¡¯s enough to learn a little.¡± ¡°Hehe, indeed. I¡¯ve been working in the financial world for so many years and have many questions that I haven¡¯t been able to answer. Today, I have a chance.¡± Just as everyone was chatting and laughing, the teacher of the special training class walked in. He was wearing a formal suit and holding a leather notebook in his hand. His gray hair was a little long, and his face was filled with a serious expression. He was like an elder in the family who was dignified without being angry. When he glared at others, it made one shudder. After the teacher arrived, the fund managers and investors immediately fell silent. Then, they nodded at Ye Wan and smiled before returning to their seats. Ye Wan returned a smile and took out some documents and notebooks she had brought with her. She spread them out on the table and prepared to take notes later. After all, the chairman had signed her up. If she didn¡¯t learn well, she would feel a little guilty and sorry. After the teacher placed the leather notebook on the podium and spread it out, he scanned the crowd and finally looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes and asked in confusion. Such a serious class usually consisted of middle-aged people. There were very few young people, let alone a seven or eight-year-old child. Anyone would be puzzled. Seeing this, his Big Sister Ye Wan hurriedly explained. ¡°Uh, this is my little brother. I have two spots, so my little brother occupied one spot.¡± The teacher¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this, but he could not say anything else. After all, she had two spots. It was understandable that she could let whoever she wanted to come with her. However, he was a little speechless. It was ridiculous to bring such a young child to listen to such a profound class. Thus, he complained softly. ¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense. Why would such a young child understand finance? He looks to be seven or eight years old. He should be learning words and numbers. Why would he learn finance? It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± Although he was complaining, his voice was very soft, as if he was talking to himself. Although the others did not say anything, their thoughts were similar. From the beginning, they felt that it was ridiculous to see this child. However, he was President Ye¡¯s younger brother after all, so it was naturally not appropriate for them to say anything. However, they felt that President Ye had implemented the saying that one had to start from a child to study finance too thoroughly. They could not help but feel a little happy. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care. He leisurely looked at the information in his Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s notebook and didn¡¯t care what his teacher complained about. After the teacher finished complaining, he didn¡¯t dawdle. After looking at the contents of his leather notebook, he cleared his throat and spoke. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then. The first thing in this class is theory. The second is the practical class. In practical class, each of you will pay a million yuan and begin the operation. In the end, those with outstanding results will enter a higher-level class.¡± Everyone was in the finance industry. A million yuan was nothing to them. Moreover, with theoretical support, as long as they were not too new, they would not lose money. After all, everyone knew the strength of this teacher. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made an appointment to queue up for half a year to listen to this class, so they didn¡¯t think much of it. At this moment, the teacher continued. ¡°First of all, we have to understand the nature of finance and its connection with the economy.¡± ¡°Although everyone might understand, I still have to talk about the most fundamental point. Everything in the world has a law, a rule that can move you along or send you back. When participating in all kinds of games and programs produced by this rule, you can¡¯t violate this rule, or you will lose everything.¡± ¡°Furthermore, with rules, there are bound to be variables. As for this, I suggest that everyone can read the Book of Changes when you have nothing to do. As people in finance, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t read the Book of Changes. Many things actually follow the logic of this book, but many people just don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°In that case, variables suggest that many things that you think you are controlling will often fail because you don¡¯t have a countermeasure to deal with the variables.¡± ¡°Actually, many people know this, right? But why do we feel like we can¡¯t control many sudden situations and variables?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Think about your life.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? There are always many variables in life, so much so that you can¡¯t control everything you have at all. After all, there¡¯s a saying that goes, you never know which will come first, tomorrow or an accident. In that case, what should we do?¡± Chapter 507 - 507 So Much Money! 507 So Much Money! ¡°Yes, in finance, it¡¯s similar to life, but it¡¯s more like a reduced version of life. There are also variables and many things that we can¡¯t control. Actually, we don¡¯t have to think of controlling them. We don¡¯t have the halo of a god or superpowers. We can¡¯t predict many things. What we need to do is to do our best to control the matter in front of us. We have to make sure that nothing goes wrong and maintain its true appearance, at least as we think.¡± ¡°Therefore, the first thing I want to talk about in this class is how to control the matters in front of us and make the theory of ¡®putting your eggs in more than one basket¡¯ more reliable. This is so that we can make full use of our trust in ourselves to independently complete a job that we can later admire.¡± At this point, the teacher unscrewed the lid of the thermos flask and blew at the tea leaves floating on the surface. Then, he took a sip in satisfaction and finally spat out the tea leaves in his mouth. Teachers across the country did the same thing. When the people below the stage heard this, they applauded. They agreed with the teacher¡¯s opening speech and were glad that their trip today was not in vain. Then, the teacher closed the thermos lid and looked at the contents of the notebook before continuing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the first rule first: How to set off and find the right entry point and terminal¡­¡± ¡­ There was silence in the classroom. Everyone listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture quietly and took notes from time to time. Everyone was serious, just like the students in the university class, or even more so. The lecture lasted for two hours. Ye Xuan knew that he would have to use one million yuan for practical exercises later, so he asked his Big Sister to help him open an account during this period and waited for the practical exercise. After the theory lesson was over, the teacher closed his notebook, unscrewed the thermos flask, and took a sip of tea. Then, he looked at the students in front of him and spoke calmly. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the theory. Everyone, turn on the computer. We¡¯ll enter the system to practice the theory and ensure that we really remember it. That¡¯s the ultimate goal of this class.¡± Everyone nodded and turned on the computer in front of their desks. Then, they clicked on the terminal emulator system and linked their bank card. After transferring a million yuan, they began to practice. Ye Xuan and his Big Sister, Ye Wan, sat at the corner and practiced the actions with everyone else. The sound of keyboards and mice filled the entire classroom. Other than this sound, there was no other sound. Everyone was focused on their operations. From time to time, they would look at the notes they had taken down. Their faces were serious and serious. No one allowed their minds to wander. After about an hour, the noon sun was already high in the sky. The sunlight shone through the window and poured the hot golden light into the classroom, shining brightly. The teacher glanced at the time on his watch. Then, he stood up and gestured. ¡°It¡¯s time. Everyone, stop your work. I¡¯ll check it.¡± As he spoke, he began to check everyone¡¯s computers from the first row. They had achieved some profits. Whether it was a loss or a profit was the boundary between good and bad results. Everyone also stopped what they were doing and sat upright, waiting for the teacher to examine their work. At this moment, on Ye Xuan¡¯s side. A man in a suit in his thirties sitting behind him had already completed all his work. He looked at the sudden 22% of profits on the computer screen and revealed a smug smile. After following the teacher¡¯s theory, he had indeed increased his earnings and was more aligned in the direction of financial coordination. He had received a return of 220,000 yuan in a short hour. It made him really happy. As he rejoiced, he raised his head and looked at everyone. Although some people looked sad, most of them looked very happy. It could be seen that the profits had broken the record. Then, his gaze landed on Ye Xuan in front of him. When he saw that Ye Xuan¡¯s screen also revealed the operation page of the terminal system, he was instantly curious. He stood up and went to Ye Xuan¡¯s computer screen to take a look. Then, he was so shocked that his face lost its color. Meanwhile, the teacher happened to be checking at the side. Seeing that this person had such a rich expression, he felt a little curious and leaned over to look at the computer screen. It was fine if he didn¡¯t look, but he was shocked when he saw it. A red number suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan¡¯s computer screen. It revealed a 200% yield. Since he had invested a billion yuan as capital, it had now become three billion yuan. Seeing this, the teacher exclaimed. ¡°A billion? A 200% yield?¡± When everyone saw that their teacher was so surprised, they stood up and came over. When they saw the particularly abrupt numbers on Ye Xuan¡¯s screen, they were all stunned and their faces were filled with shock. After all, in finance, it was already very good to be able to achieve 50% in profits. To be able to achieve 70% to 80% simply made them a big boss in the industry. For someone like Ye Xuan to achieve 200% in profits, it was simply cheating. His Big Sister Ye Wan also came over. Looking at this shocking scene, she was shocked and spoke in surprise. ¡°Little Brother¡­ That¡¯s a 200% yield. How did you do it? It¡¯s too terrifying¡­¡± Although she knew that Ye Xuan was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, regardless of this, it was indeed too terrifying for him to achieve 200% in profits. It refreshed Ye Wan¡¯s worldview and she looked at Ye Xuan in shock. When everyone saw Ye Wan speak, they echoed. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying profit in the financial world. How did he do it?¡± ¡°Even in the history of the financial world, such a thing has never happened. I¡¯m stunned.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply too ridiculous. It¡¯s already good enough that I can make 30% in profits by myself. This is simply 200%. What kind of concept is this? Oh my god.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he invested a billion yuan?!¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. It¡¯s a billion!¡± ¡°A billion yuan directly turned into three billion yuan. He earned two billion yuan in just an hour. Oh my god, what kind of ridiculous profit is this?¡± ¡°This is simply more worth it than any business. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. A 200% profit has stunned me. I¡¯ll go back and tell my friends.¡± ¡°As expected, experts are among the common people. Look at this structure and the coordination between the three forces. I¡¯m really impressed. This is impressive, simply impressive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a genius in economics. He¡¯s simply too good at it. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? He can match the rules and make a huge profit.¡± Chapter 508 - 508 Realization 508 Realization Ye Xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to everyone¡¯s exclamations. Since the course had been completed, he didn¡¯t waste any time. He transferred the two billion yuan in profit and his capital of one billion yuan back to his card. He stood up and pulled Ye Wan out of the classroom under everyone¡¯s shock. Then, they leisurely walked out of the industrial park. On the way, his Big Sister Ye Wan was still in a daze. She looked at her little brother in a daze and asked softly after a while. ¡°Little Brother, how did you do it? You can actually reach a 200% profit. I only achieved 50% according to the teacher¡¯s instructions. I really can¡¯t make it go up.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. He expected his Big Sister to ask this, so he didn¡¯t hide anything and spoke calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t follow the method he taught me. I used half of it. I understood the other half myself and used it.¡± Hearing this, Ye Wan came to a realization. After all, Ye Xuan was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He must have his own method, which was why he could stand at the top of the financial world and not fall. As for this method, it was not easy for her to ask, so she didn¡¯t say anything and nodded silently. At this moment, Ye Xuan stood by the roadside and picked up his phone to call the front desk of the Tianjing International Hotel. He instructed them to send a car over. After that, he spoke to his Big Sister Ye Wan. ¡°Since we¡¯re done, let¡¯s go back to the hotel to eat. We¡¯ll give Big Sister a celebration for achieving 50% in profits.¡± Ye Wan smiled bitterly. How was this a celebration? It was more like a celebration for Ye Xuan¡¯s profit of 200%. After all, no one in the industry could do this. Although she thought this, she didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. This is the first time your Big Sister has broken a record. I have to say that this teacher has taught me very well. He has taught me many details and enlightened me.¡± ¡°Indeed, I feel that he taught us quite well. His control of the details and rhythm were very good. At that time, I felt that it was not bad and learned a little.¡± Ye Xuan agreed with his Big Sister and praised this teacher¡¯s professional knowledge in his heart. It was rare for someone to surprise him so much. It was indeed not bad. At this moment, the Rolls-Royce Phantom sent by the Tianjing International Hotel stopped steadily in front of Ye Xuan. After the chauffeur got out of the car, he lowered his head and spoke respectfully to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, Miss Ye.¡± After saying that, he respectfully opened the back door and welcomed Ye Xuan and his Big Sister Ye Wan into the car. Then, he slowly drove out of the industrial park. There was a gentle breeze on the road and the sun was shining brightly. Passersby were in a hurry, and the surrounding cars avoided them, forming a spectacular scene that made people exclaim. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the Tianjing Five-Star International Hotel. The chauffeur slowly stopped the Rolls-Royce Phantom and got out of the car. He opened the door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan out of the car. After Ye Xuan got out of the car, he took a deep breath of hot air and led his Big Sister Ye Wan towards the entrance of the hotel. At this moment, at the front desk of the hotel. A slightly fat CEO in a suit was hugging his suit jacket. He looked at the receptionist and spoke. ¡°Give me a private room. There are about 15 people. Try to make it as big as possible. The Seaview Room upstairs is not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. There are no more private rooms upstairs. I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s Saturday today. There are really too many guests. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any more rooms? Your hotel is so big and there are so many private rooms. How can there be none left? Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no Seaview Rooms.¡± The CEO was a little unwilling and asked with a frown. The receptionist was also very helpless. Although there was one last Seaview Room, the hotel had stipulated that no matter how full the rooms were, the last room could never be used by guests because it was reserved for the hotel¡¯s leaders and the chairman. Therefore, the receptionist could only apologize apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. There are really no more private rooms. There are too many guests today, so I have no choice. Please forgive me. If you want to make an appointment, I can reserve one for you.¡± ¡°What hotel? Your hotel is so big. Can¡¯t you make it bigger? How can I have time to make an appointment in the day? Sometimes, they only inform me when it¡¯s time for the meal. What can I do? Think of a way to help me find a hotel. It¡¯s almost time to eat. I still have clients waiting for me.¡± The fat boss was a little unhappy. It was as if he had come to his favorite Internet cafe in a very good mood, but there wasn¡¯t even an unoccupied computer. Meanwhile, the other Internet cafe was far away. He was very unhappy and uncomfortable. The attendant also understood the CEO¡¯s feelings, but if there were no rooms, there were no rooms. There was nothing she could do about it. She could only speak helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. Our hotel really doesn¡¯t have any private rooms now. If there were, I would definitely arrange one for you. There¡¯s really no more. It¡¯s all full. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Sigh, help me take a look again. Don¡¯t look at it on the computer. Just go to the private room and take a look. What if there¡¯s another private room that¡¯s empty? Help me take a look more.¡± The receptionist sighed helplessly. It was really troublesome to meet such an unrelenting and difficult customer. It was not good for her to flare up. She could only let him pester her for a long time. This was how the service industry was. There was nothing she could do. Hence, with a respectful attitude, she still spoke gently. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Boss. I really can¡¯t¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, she was interrupted by the manager who walked over. The manager saw the entire matter clearly from the side, so he knew that something had happened. He used his unique words to interrupt the receptionist and apologized to the CEO. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry. There aren¡¯t any private rooms for the time being, but if you¡¯re willing to wait for a while, I can arrange one for you.¡± When the CEO heard this, he looked at the time on his watch and knew that he didn¡¯t have time at all. Seeing that the manager had spoken, he could only sigh helplessly and shake his head. He turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, Ye Xuan happened to walk into the hotel. He brushed past the CEO and went straight to the front desk. ¡°Is the Seaview Room upstairs still available?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± The manager immediately replied with an extremely respectful attitude. After all, he knew his boss. When the CEO heard this, he was unhappy. His expression darkened. He turned around and looked at them with a dark expression. ¡°Hey, why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you say that there are no more private rooms? Why do you have one now? Moreover, I¡¯ve asked about the Seaview Room several times. What do you mean? Are you bullying honest people? Let me tell you, you don¡¯t do business like this. It¡¯s discriminatory, right?¡± Chapter 509 - 509 Bullying? 509 Bullying? ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here for so long that my back hurts. I¡¯ve asked you so many times, but you all said that there are no private rooms. Once he comes and asks, there¡¯s a private room!¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t want me to use it.¡± The CEO was very angry and his face was a little red. He was very angry at the hotel¡¯s unfair treatment. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to make a fuss. The manager looked at him and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He raised his palm in front of Ye Xuan and spoke seriously. ¡°This is our chairman. There¡¯s a Seaview Room specially reserved for the chairman. Do you have any objections?¡± The CEO was instantly a little embarrassed when he heard this. He also understood this logic. Many hotels would reserve a suite, a private room, and so on for their bosses, leaders, and chairman. Even he would make such arrangements. It was understandable. Originally, he was in the right. Now, it seemed like he was the one messing around here. At this moment, a few high-ranking officials and nobles from Tianjing suddenly walked out from the other side. When they came out and saw Ye Xuan, their expressions instantly tensed up. Then, they hurriedly came over and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Ah, Chairman Ye, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you here.¡± ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s our first time meeting. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Ye Xuan looked at this group of CEOs he was not familiar with and nodded. He smiled and shook their hands. His expression was gentle, and the aura on his body was very gentle. Meanwhile, the awkward fat-bellied CEO naturally knew these high-ranking officials and nobles in Tianjing. When he saw such big shots greet the kid in front of him so respectfully, a chill instantly rose in his heart. He felt an unprecedented fear towards Ye Xuan¡¯s background, identity, and strength. The high-ranking officials and nobles from Tianjing were business giants. Their backgrounds had already reached the heavens, and they could practically do whatever they wanted in Tianjing. However, people like them were actually so respectful to a child. One could imagine this. Or rather, it could be said that even if one used one¡¯s toes to think, one would know. How terrifying was the background of this ordinary child in front of him? It was probably at a level that he could not touch at all. He did not even dare to take a look. At the thought of this, the fat-bellied CEO was terrified. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him, he quickly turned around and left the hotel, disappearing into the faint light outside the door. Meanwhile, after the CEOs asked Ye Xuan, the elevator door opened slightly. Seeing this, the CEOs tactfully did not follow and spoke respectfully. ¡°Then I wish Chairman Ye and Miss Ye a pleasant meal. We won¡¯t go up.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, enjoy. Let¡¯s meet again when we¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first, Chairman Ye. Have a good meal.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, Miss Ye, we¡¯ll leave first. Please enjoy your meal.¡± After the CEOs finished speaking, they cupped their fists respectfully and turned to leave. After exiting the elevator, the manager stood beside Ye Xuan and gestured for him to enter. Then, he led Ye Xuan straight into a private room called the Seaview Room. This private room was luxuriously decorated. There was a panoramic floor-to-ceiling window beside the dining table. Outside the window, there was an endless blue sea. The horizon swayed under the faint waves of the sunlight. As they enjoyed the delicacies, they could look at this beautiful scenery. It was really extremely comfortable. ¡°Chairman Ye, please take a look. The ingredients are written on the menu.¡± The manager took a menu and placed it in front of Ye Xuan as he spoke respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the menu. As there were only him and his Big Sister, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the food if they ordered too much, so Ye Xuan only ordered two dishes that his Big Sister liked and an egg soup. The manager respectfully took the menu with both hands and bowed. ¡°Chairman Ye, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± With that, he retreated out of the private room and closed the door, leaving the quiet and beautiful scenery in the private room. Meanwhile, on the other side. The CEOs who had just greeted Ye Xuan had already left the hotel and were drinking tea in the top teahouse in Tianjing while enjoying the afternoon. At this moment, a CEO picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he looked at the scenery outside the pavilion and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit Chairman Ye? Although we met him, we haven¡¯t really paid our respects. It seems a little against the rules.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the CEOs agreed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have the same idea. We bumped into Chairman Ye just now. It¡¯s really unreasonable not to visit him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t just wait for Chairman Ye to visit us, right? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Hahaha, CEO Li, we definitely have to visit him. However, what should we take to visit him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the Dinglong Corporation under Chairman Ye. Its assets exceed 100 billion. What doesn¡¯t it have?¡± ¡°Indeed. With Chairman Ye¡¯s ability, he can have whatever he wants. Moreover, Chairman Ye can¡¯t drink at his age. There¡¯s nothing he can get. It¡¯s indeed more troublesome.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him some tea leaves, such as those we treasure or those that can be placed on the table?¡± ¡°Although the tea leaves are good, I think Chairman Ye might not like these at his age. Sigh, it¡¯s really difficult, CEOs.¡± At this point, everyone fell silent. There was dead silence in the air. However, in the dead silence, everyone¡¯s eyes darted around. They were all thinking about some good things. However, it was not appropriate to say this out loud. Everyone knew the benefits of giving Chairman Ye some gifts, so they wanted to go secretly. It would be awkward if they revealed something good and made other CEOs think of giving him the same gift. Hence, they did not speak and allowed the atmosphere to be silent. They allowed the cold wind from the air conditioner to blow on their bodies and dissipate the heat brought about by their formal shirts. ¡­ Meanwhile. When the large and round table was paired with a few small plates of dishes, it brought about a different reserved style. However, it was very suitable for Chairman Ye Xuan of the Dinglong Corporation. The few dishes were almost empty. The chef¡¯s culinary skills were not bad. Big Sister Ye Wan praised them a few times, making Ye Xuan secretly happy. After all, this was his hotel. From the day he obtained it, he had already become one with the hotel. All the employees of the hotel had become his own people. The chef was praised by others, and the chef was praised by his Big Sister. Naturally, he was happy from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother. I¡¯m so full. I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan yawned, got up, picked up her satchel, and walked out the door. Chapter 510 - 510 Why? 510 Why? Ye Xuan followed closely behind. The moment he walked out of the door, he saw the manager guarding the door respectfully. When he saw Ye Xuan coming out, he immediately welcomed him and lowered his head respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s Chairman Ye.¡± Ye Xuan nodded at him and spoke as he walked. ¡°The chef¡¯s culinary skills are not bad. You can add some bonuses appropriately. When you¡¯re free, hold a meeting and teach the receptionists and attendants how to deal with unreasonable customers. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll listen to your instructions.¡± The manager bowed and agreed. His attitude was extremely respectful. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the elevator and took it down, returning to the presidential suite on the top floor. After entering, his sisters had already returned to their rooms to take an afternoon nap. The snoring of his father, Ye Hongliang, also passed through the bedroom and echoed in the living room. Ye Xuan yawned and went straight to the rocking chair on the balcony to sit down. Just as he sat down, a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 90% of Cartier Corporation¡¯s shares.] Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. There were no emotions in his heart. He lay on the chair and pushed it with his feet. He shook the rocking chair and slowly fell asleep amidst the swaying. Time passed quickly. He had no memories of his dream. When he woke up, the setting sun was on its way to the west. Even so, the heat did not decrease. Ye Xuan yawned and covered his mouth with the back of his hand. His sisters had already woken up and were sitting on the sofa in the living room, chatting about something. They were laughing happily. His father, Ye Hongliang, and his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, had disappeared. Ye Xuan thought that they might have gone shopping. Then, he stretched and got up to walk into the living room. Just as he was about to pour a cup of hot tea, he heard the doorbell suddenly ring. Ye Xuan took a glance and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He walked over and opened the door. A foreign beauty with fair skin and golden hair stood outside. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m the President of Cartier. You just bought 90% of our company¡¯s shares, so I¡¯m here to meet you.¡± Only then did Ye Xuan remember that he had signed in for 90% of Cartier¡¯s shares before his afternoon nap. No wonder the President of Cartier had come personally. After all, Cartier was almost his now. To put it simply, he had acquired 90% of the shares. He had all the authority, including the cutting of personnel and the direction of the company¡¯s development. They had to listen to him. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t find the arrival of Cartier¡¯s President strange. He smiled at her and opened the door. ¡°Come in and have a cup of hot tea.¡± The President of Cartier nodded politely and followed Ye Xuan to the sofa to take a seat. His sisters were a little surprised to see this foreign beauty and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. When Ye Xuan saw this, he slapped his head and spread his palms to introduce them to the President of Cartier. ¡°This is the President of Cartier. Cartier is under my name now, so she came over to take a seat.¡± After saying that, he looked at the President of Cartier and continued. ¡°These are all my sisters. There are too many people, so I won¡¯t introduce them one by one. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± The President of Cartier glanced at his sisters before looking at Ye Xuan and nodding with a smile. ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye, here¡¯s the thing. The field exploration personnel sent by the company discovered a new natural diamond in Africa. They¡¯re here to give it as a congratulatory gift to Chairman Ye to celebrate your role as the new chairman of Cartier.¡± With that, the President of Cartier pulled the satchel on her back in front of him, unzipped it, and took out an exquisite gift box the size of a soap box. Then, she placed it on the table and opened it, revealing a natural diamond that was slightly larger than a goose egg. The sisters saw this scene and covered their mouths in surprise. After all, such a diamond that was slightly larger than a goose egg was simply unheard of. The key was that it was natural and its value was self-evident. Ye Xuan was also slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down. He took the gift box and thanked the President of Cartier. ¡°Thank you. Such a big gift is really generous. I¡¯ll accept it.¡± As he spoke, he handed the gift box to his sisters and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, sisters. It¡¯s useless even if I hold it.¡± When the sisters heard this, they revealed surprised gazes. They took the gift box in disbelief and smiled. ¡°Young brat, your sisters didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Haha, this is such a big diamond.¡± Then, they gathered together and observed the diamond from left to right, their faces filled with joy. Ye Xuan was quite relieved to see his sisters so happy. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang again. Ye Xuan paused for a moment before getting up and opening the door. He saw a CEO in a suit and leather shoes in his fifties. ¡°Haha, good afternoon, Chairman Ye. The weather is good today. I didn¡¯t delay your business by visiting you at this time, did I?¡± The person who came was none other than the business giant, CEO Zhao. He was a famous person in Tianjing. ¡°No, no. President Zhao, please come in. I just made hot tea.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and welcomed CEO Zhao in. Although he was a little surprised by CEO Zhao¡¯s visit, he quickly regained his composure. After all, with his identity, if no one came to visit for a day, he would have to think about what was wrong. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve wanted to visit Chairman Ye for a long time, but I haven¡¯t found an opportunity. I thought that you, Chairman Ye, would be busy every day, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I bumped into you at the hotel today, so I felt that I had found you¡­¡± As CEO Zhao spoke, he arrived at the living room. However, before he could finish speaking, he was stunned. Looking at the scene in the living room and the diamond in the hands of the Ye sisters that was slightly larger than a goose egg, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was lifeless. Then, his gaze landed on the face of Cartier¡¯s President. He was shocked again and subconsciously asked. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± He was in the jewelry business, so he naturally knew his supplier¡¯s terminal, Cartier Corporation. Usually, he had seen the President of Cartier many times when signing large contracts with the Cartier Corporation, so he knew her appearance even better and recognized her at a glance. The President of Cartier also recognized CEO Zhao and smiled. ¡°Chairman Ye is the chairman of Cartier. I¡¯m here to deliver a congratulatory gift.¡± Hearing this, CEO Zhao was numb. He looked at the President of Cartier in fear, then at Chairman Ye of the Dinglong Corporation. He felt terrible. Seeing this, Ye Xuan hurriedly pulled CEO Zhao to a seat and poured him a cup of hot tea. ¡°CEO Zhao, let¡¯s have a cup of hot tea first. I wonder why you¡¯re here this time?¡± Chapter 511 - 511 Big Diamond 511 Big Diamond Only then did CEO Zhao come back to his senses. He looked at the diamond that was larger than a goose egg on the table and revealed a different expression. Then, he took out a small gift box from his bag and spoke as he held it. ¡°I recently obtained a few good natural diamonds. I wanted to give them to you, but from the looks of it, it seems¡­¡± As he spoke, he opened the small gift box and revealed three natural diamonds the size of bottle caps to everyone. They looked very big and their color was very smooth. Although they were not small, they were smaller than the natural diamond on the table that was larger than a goose egg. ¡°Hehehe¡­ It¡¯s a little shabby¡­¡± CEO Zhao was a little embarrassed. He looked at his diamonds and then at the goose egg diamond on the table. He wished he could find a hole to hide in. He felt ashamed. It was simply too awkward. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think much of it. Giving gifts was a token of their sincerity. There was no need to compare. That would be too inappropriate. Hence, he took CEO Zhao¡¯s small gift box and thanked him. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that. I think the diamonds CEO Zhao gave me have a different color. They¡¯re different from this diamond. They each have their own beauty. Thank you, thank you.¡± Hearing that Chairman Ye was giving him a way out, CEO Zhao was grateful and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s good that Chairman Ye likes it. I don¡¯t have anything else to do. Since the gift is here, I¡¯ll take my leave first. When Chairman Ye is free next time, let¡¯s have a good gathering.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the cup of hot tea and drank it in one gulp. Then, he stood up and walked towards the door. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t say anything to persuade him to stay. After all, if he kept CEO Zhao around, he would probably die of embarrassment. He might as well send him away. Both sides would be comfortable. Therefore, he only smiled and sent CEO Zhao out before bidding him farewell. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off. When there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll definitely get together with CEO Zhao.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. With Chairman Ye¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. Hehehe, then I¡¯ll leave first. Chairman Ye, go ahead. Ah, go ahead.¡± After all, giving gifts was to get a chance to have a meal and drink with the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Now that he had succeeded, he had to leave. It would not be good if he did something bad or provoked others. A good deed would turn into a bad deed. This was definitely something that could not appear in the options. As for the meal, everyone knew that being able to eat with the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation meant that their future path would be much smoother. Although they were already big shots in the Chinese business world, it was inevitable that there would be some problems with many things. If one had to ask, their strength was not as extraordinary as the Dinglong Corporation and they could not obtain enough respect in the eyes of many foreign companies. However, as long as they could have a meal with the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, it meant that the backer behind everyone was the Dinglong Corporation. If this was publicized, not to mention respect, just their shares would increase by an unknown amount overnight. It might even rise to the limit. After all, citizens or foreign companies did not believe in top-notch companies like CEO Zhao. At the very least, they would believe in the leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. With a big brother supporting them from behind, they were not afraid of anyone. Ye Xuan also understood this logic. As for the meal, he was just being polite. Whether they ate or not depended on whether CEO Zhao¡¯s company was worth it or not. He could accept gifts, and it was fine to tell others. It was just a form of respect. It was fine for Ye Xuan to accept whatever he wanted. However, he could not casually have meals with others. The meaning of the two options was different, so he naturally had to consider it. After sending CEO Zhao off, the President of Cartier stood up and prepared to leave. The gift had already been delivered and the chairman of her company had already met him, so she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She spoke respectfully. ¡°Okay, okay. Be careful on the road.¡± Ye Xuan replied politely and walked her out of the door beside the President of Cartier. He continued. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off. Take your time on the way back. If there¡¯s anything in the company, you can inform me. I¡¯ll try my best to take care of it.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. You can go back. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, the President of Cartier bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan before turning around and walking into the elevator, disappearing from Ye Xuan¡¯s sight. After seeing the President of Cartier leave, Ye Xuan returned to his room and handed the three diamonds that CEO Zhao had brought to his sisters. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Are you happy? There are three natural diamonds that are this big.¡± ¡°Haha, of course. I really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing, young brat. You brought so many diamonds for your sisters. You¡¯re too beautiful. If you take it and make it into a ring, tsk tsk, you¡¯ll be so beautiful.¡± His Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke happily. She held the three diamonds and could not bear to part with them. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the Milky Way. The other sisters were the same. They held the diamonds and stared at them without blinking. They were overjoyed. After a while, his father, Ye Hongliang, returned to his room with his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, chatting and laughing. He was carrying bags of things in his hands, and his face was covered in sweat. As soon as he returned, he felt like he had been revived. He lay on the sofa and panted for a long time before he recovered. Then, he muttered. ¡°The weather is really hot. Look at you. Why did you go to the shopping street instead of the mall? There¡¯s no air-conditioning. It¡¯s so hot.¡± Faced with her husband¡¯s complaints, their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, spoke indignantly. ¡°I¡¯m tired of shopping in the mall. It¡¯s not as good as walking on the streets. Why, Old Ye, did you feel wronged when you went shopping with me?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go to these shopping streets. Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble if you go shopping in this weather?¡± Ye Hongliang continued to complain. As he spoke, he stood up and looked at the diamond that was bigger than a goose egg and the three diamonds that were the size of bottle caps in his daughters¡¯ hands. He was first shocked, then he revealed a puzzled expression. He glanced at everyone and asked. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s with this diamond?¡± ¡°Little Brother gave it to me. How is it, Dad? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Big Sister Ye Wan replied. Then, she picked up the diamond and placed it in front of Ye Hongliang, letting him observe it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s all natural. Son, where did you get it? This kind of diamond is not easy to get.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from a guest who came today. He gave everyone a set of diamonds. Come, Mom, this big one is for you. I¡¯ll find a time to put on a ring or earring.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei picked up the diamond that was bigger than a goose egg and handed it to her mother, Sun Xiaoqin. Sun Xiaoqin looked at the diamond with sparkling eyes. Her face was so happy that it was as if she had instantly become ten years younger. However, after looking around, she returned the diamond to Ye Fei and smiled lovingly. ¡°Your father gave me a lot of things. You should keep this. In the future, you can do whatever you want with it. Mom will like it if you dress up beautifully.¡± Chapter 512 - 512 Watch 512 Watch When his Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard this, her eyes shone with a touched light. The greatest person in the world was her mother. She would leave anything good to her children. Just like this moment, she could see from Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes that she clearly liked this goose egg-sized diamond very much, but between the two choices, she still chose to leave it to her daughter. Although she still loved beauty, she was already past her prime. This kind of thing that accentuated beauty was most suitable for her young daughters. The other sisters were also very touched. They looked at Sun Xiaoqin and could not say anything. After all, women were more emotional, so the atmosphere was a little silent. Seeing this, Ye Hongliang smiled and stood up to tease them. ¡°Look at what a diamond did to you. I¡¯ll get you a man-made diamond of this size another day. I¡¯ll leave it at home for you to see.¡± He used his hands to show the size of the large basin and his comical smile made everyone laugh. Ye Hongliang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he continued. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t play with you anymore. I¡¯m going to call for food. It¡¯s almost night time. What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Her father gave people the most direct sense of security, which was to eat on time and ask what they wanted to eat. Ye Xuan recalled his previous self and looked at the present. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and smiled. ¡°Dad, I want sweet and sour pork ribs and cola chicken wings.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, his sisters echoed. ¡°I want red braised pork and patchouli catfish.¡± ¡°I want cold jellyfish salad!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have water spinach. You all ordered meat dishes. They¡¯re too oily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have stir-fried cabbage.¡± ¡°I want a¡­¡± ¡­.. Ye Hongliang quietly listened to everyone¡¯s requests. Then, he picked up the landline and reported the names of the dishes to the front desk. Not long after, a large table of dishes was pushed into the presidential suite by the attendant with a dining car and placed on the table. The fragrance filled the air. The setting sun shone into the suite through the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room. It scattered on the carpet on the ground and refracted on the surrounding screen. The shadows swayed like water waves, looking beautiful and moving. It was a beautiful scene. The dishes were already served, and the sisters did not waste any time. They pulled their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, to the table and filled their mother, father, and Ye Xuan¡¯s bowls with their chopsticks. They were filled with love. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back. He picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a large piece of roasted beef into his mouth. Then, he drank a mouthful of freshly squeezed fruit juice. It was simply too refreshing. His parents and sisters did not hold back either. It was a rare beauty to eat rich delicacies under the afterglow of the setting sun. His parents and sisters suggested going out for a walk, but Ye Xuan was too lazy to go. He simply curled up in the rocking chair on the balcony and enjoyed his personal time. At the same time, he turned on his cell phone and went to Vacheron Constantin¡¯s flagship store. He ordered top-notch watches worth millions for his sisters. It was exquisite and luxurious. ¡­ The next day. The cool air passed through the shackles of the white window, cut through the connection between the door and the room, and was accurately delivered to everyone¡¯s faces. Ye Xuan suddenly woke up from his dream. He got up and stretched before opening the window. He took a deep breath of the cool morning air and felt refreshed. Then, he went into the bathroom to take a shower. After that, he put on his clothes and went to the living room. His father, Ye Hongliang, had already ordered breakfast. Since he was from Tianjing, he naturally ate Tianjing¡¯s stir-fried liver and meat buns. He also had a bowl of douzhi[1]. The smell made one spit out their rice from the previous day. It was amazing. However, those who knew how to eat this thing became more and more addicted. For example, his father, Ye Hongliang, could not stop drinking it and drank bowl after bowl. The more he drank, the more energetic he became. Some of his sisters also drank a lot, causing their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, to frown. She pinched her nose and cursed as she ate, causing everyone to laugh. After breakfast, his parents went to the park for a walk as usual. His sisters did not follow them. They lay lazily on the sofa and looked like they were still half-asleep. Ye Xuan made a cup of tea and looked at his sisters. ¡°Last night, I ordered a top-notch Vacheron Constantin watch for each of you. It looked quite suitable for you, so I ordered it.¡± ¡°What? A top-notch Vacheron Constantin watch?¡± His Fourth Sister Ye Chan got up from the sofa and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. The other sisters also perked up. They sat up straight and criticized Ye Xuan. ¡°Why are you buying watches, Little Brother? We already have a lot of watches. You¡¯re really spending money recklessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The watches from Vacheron Constantin aren¡¯t cheap. Seriously, why did you buy them?¡± ¡°Save your money, little brother. Your sisters all know that you¡¯re rich, but it¡¯s better not to be so extravagant. Save up the money so that you can get a wife when you grow up.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Brother, you¡¯re really something. What else can we say about you?¡± Although his sisters criticized Ye Xuan, they were still very happy and looked forward to this watch. Ye Xuan smiled. Naturally, he could tell what his sisters were thinking. He smiled and spoke. ¡°They¡¯ll send it over. I left your addresses. You can just accept it when the time comes. Anyway, I¡¯ve already bought it.¡± ¡°Phew, let¡¯s go get it ourselves. We happen to be shopping too. The Vacheron Constantin flagship store is in the mall.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei spoke helplessly. Then, she got up and returned to her room to change. The other sisters followed closely behind and returned to their rooms happily. They changed their clothes and put on makeup. They were visibly happy. After a while, they were done. When they walked out of the door, they were like fairies and were extremely beautiful. ¡°Little Brother, are you going?¡± His Big Sister Ye Wan asked, but she quickly received a reply. ¡°No, I¡¯m too lazy to go. Go ahead. Be careful on the way.¡± Ye Xuan waved at his sisters, picked up his teacup, and walked straight to the balcony with a book. He became a quiet handsome man on the rocking chair. His sisters did not say anything. They went to the entrance to change their shoes, picked up their bags, opened the door, and took the elevator out of the hotel. Since they didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile, they didn¡¯t ask the hotel to send a private car. They casually took a taxi and traveled all the way to the place. The Century Mall was located in the most prosperous part of Tianjing. The shops here were all big brands, and there was the greatest number of people here. The sisters got out of the taxi without any delay. After entering the mall, they took the escalator to the luxury floor on the top floor and arrived at the Vacheron Constantin flagship store. [1] a fermented dish made of mung beans Chapter 513 - 513 Too Expensive 513 Too Expensive The beautiful salesperson saw the sisters at a glance and subconsciously observed their clothes. She was in the luxury circle and naturally knew that these were all expensive big brands. She immediately arrived in front of the sisters and bowed respectfully. ¡°Welcome to the Vacheron Constantin flagship store, ladies. You¡¯re here to look at watches, right? This way, please.¡± After saying that, she made a ¡°please¡± gesture and led the sisters to the high-end area. After all, the sisters were all dressed in big brands. It was obvious that they were rich, so she naturally had to invite them into the high-end area. After entering the high-end area, the beautiful salesperson introduced the various watches in the glass cabinet. ¡°These are all top-notch watches from our shop. They look elegant and solemn on the outside, and act as accessories after you put them on. There are relatively pretty and serious watches here. Let¡¯s see which one you like. I¡¯ll introduce the watches again so that we don¡¯t go in the wrong direction.¡± The sisters only glanced at the magnificent watches before retracting their gazes. They looked at the beautiful salesperson and spoke seriously. ¡°We reserved watches previously and are here to pick them up. These are our ID cards.¡± As the sisters spoke, they took out their identity cards from their bags and handed them to the beautiful salesperson. The beautiful salesperson respectfully took the ID cards with both hands and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, everyone, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go check now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and went to the counter. She placed the IDs card on the machine and swiped them. Her expression was originally very calm, but when she saw the products displayed on the computer screen, she was immediately stunned. Then, her face turned pale, and her face was filled with shock. Her eyes were wide open. When she looked at the pictures of the watches on the screen, she was paralyzed. There were almost ten watches on the screen, and there were all top-notch watches from the Vacheron Constantin brand. They were all worth more than a million yuan each and were not something ordinary people could consider. Initially, she thought that since the Ye sisters were wearing branded clothes, they would buy watches that cost at least 100,000 yuan. She did not expect them to directly order watches that were worth a million yuan each. They had the aura that said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you too much.¡± Where did they come from? If they bought such an expensive watch, how many mines did their family have? At the thought of this, the beautiful salesperson didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She carefully returned with the sisters¡¯ ID cards. Then, she spoke respectfully and humbly, ¡°Um, please wait a moment. These watches need to be transferred from the Tianjing headquarters, so it might take a while. I¡¯ll rush them now.¡± With that, the beautiful salesperson returned the ID cards to the sisters and turned to walk towards the manager¡¯s office in the back hall. At this moment, a man and a woman walked leisurely. They looked around at the various watches and luxury goods in the shop with smiles on their faces. After the two of them entered, they immediately saw the Ye sisters standing in the high-end area. The girl narrowed her eyes and took a closer look. After a while, her expression suddenly relaxed. She patted the man beside her on the arm and spoke in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s my high school classmate. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man followed the girl¡¯s gaze and looked at the Ye sisters. At first glance, he was stunned, and his eyes lit up. At this moment, the girl walked up and greeted the sisters. The sisters were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted and looked at the girl in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you, Xia Zhu! Long time no see. What a coincidence to meet you here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, haha. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You guys are getting prettier and prettier. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now.¡± Xia Zhu smiled and spoke. Then, she pulled the man beside her and introduced him to them. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Xie Qiang. He¡¯s the general manager of Toki Corporation.¡± ¡°These are my high school classmates. This is Big Sister Ye Wan, Second Sister Ye Ying, Third Sister Ye Xin, Fourth Sister Ye Chan, Fifth Sister Ye Fei, Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡­¡± ¡­ After introducing for a while, she finally finished introducing the sisters. Xie Qiang had a smile on his face. He had been observing the sisters¡¯ beauty. After Xia Zhu finished introducing them to him, he hurriedly spoke politely. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. It¡¯s my honor to meet these beauties.¡± The sisters did not say anything and only returned a smile. Seeing that this man gave them an inexplicable feeling of disgust, they only did it to give him respect. At this moment, Xia Zhu held Ye Chan¡¯s hand and made small talk. ¡°Ye Chan, I heard that you became a streamer previously. I even went to your live-stream room to watch it. You¡¯re really not bad now. You have so many fans and are a big streamer. You must earn a lot in a day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that. What about you, Xia Zhu? What industry are you in now?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan replied politely. They were high school classmates, but they had not seen each other for many years. Now that they suddenly saw each other, she felt a little unfamiliar with Xia Zhu. Fortunately, they had not changed. ¡°Me? Sigh, I¡¯m just passable. I¡¯m a design supervisor in the company and usually just do design. It¡¯s quite easy every day. I only earn tens of thousands a month and can barely make a living.¡± After Xia Zhu finished speaking, she turned her gaze to Fifth Sister Ye Fei and smiled. ¡°Ye Fei, do you have a boyfriend now? In the past, there were many people who pursued you. They all said that you were a fairy from the heavens. You liked to recite poems and paint every day. You¡¯re too elegant. Are you still insisting now?¡± ¡°Those are just my interests. I¡¯m still doing these. I¡¯m not in a hurry to have a boyfriend. I¡¯ll play more while I¡¯m young.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei replied politely. Then, she turned her gaze to the watches on the counter and looked away. The man, Xie Qiang, felt quite awkward just standing at the side. Seeing the sisters¡¯ beautiful faces, he also wanted to show off in front of them and leave a good impression. Hence, he took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Watches are just for novelty. They¡¯re basically used to look at the time. They¡¯re not of much use. Ordinary watches have three hands. A better watch has finer workmanship. You don¡¯t need batteries to wind it up. It can last for a long time.¡± ¡°The watches here that cost tens of thousands are all low-end. No, it¡¯s especially awkward to wear them since you¡¯re stuck between embarrassing yourself and not embarrassing yourself. Moreover, the workmanship is not good, and the style is not good. Who do you think will wear a watch that costs tens of thousands? That¡¯s too boring.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, there¡¯s a very big mistake with a watch that costs tens of thousands. It¡¯s not easy to tell. If you wear it without telling anyone, no one will know that this watch costs tens of thousands. How awkward would that be?¡± ¡°I think that you are also here to buy watches. I suggest that you don¡¯t buy watches that cost tens of thousands. It¡¯s really boring. You have to buy a good watch in one go.¡± At this point, Xie Qiang turned to the salesperson and asked. ¡°Hey, beauty, has the watch I reserved that costs more than 100,000 yuan arrived? It¡¯s been so long.¡± The beautiful salesperson smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, sir. It¡¯s already here. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Chapter 514 - 514 Relief 514 Relief With that, she went to the counter and took the watch that Xie Qiang had reserved. This watch was placed in an exquisite gift box. It looked very luxurious, and Xie Qiang revealed a smug smile at the first glance. Then, he opened the gift box and took out the watch inside. He deliberately placed it in front of the sisters and showed it off. As he showed off, he spoke. ¡°Ah, look at this watch. It costs more than 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s not bad. You can tell at a glance that the brand is more exquisite. The materials are all used very well. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look too exaggerated. It¡¯s very suitable for businessmen like us. Although you shouldn¡¯t wear low-end watches, those mid-range watches worth 70,000 to 80,000 yuan should be enough. It¡¯s suitable for you to wear.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at an 80,000-yuan gold-rimmed watch in the glass cabinet and spoke to the beautiful salesperson. ¡°Beauty, take out that watch and let these beauties try it on. It looks very suitable.¡± The salesperson nodded and carefully opened the glass cabinet. She took out the gold-rimmed watch and placed it on the cabinet in front of the sisters. Xie Qiang picked up the watch and observed it. Then, he handed it to the sisters and spoke. ¡°This is the one. Trust me. It¡¯s definitely suitable for you to wear. It especially matches your temperament.¡± The sisters lowered their eyes and looked at Xie Qiang before looking at the watch. They were a little grateful for Xie Qiang¡¯s chattering, so they didn¡¯t wear it and didn¡¯t speak. After all, the watches that their Little Brother had ordered for them cost almost a few million yuan each. Wasn¡¯t it a huge joke to wear a watch that cost 80,000 yuan? However, the sisters did not say anything about this. They quietly watched Xie Qiang show off and could not help but find it funny. Seeing this, Xie Qiang was a little embarrassed, but he quickly calmed down. He pointed at his watch and swore. ¡°The manager is my friend and can give you a discount. Why don¡¯t you try placing an order?¡± He hadn¡¯t realized what was wrong at all. He still felt that the sisters were a little hesitant about this price, so he said that he could give them a discount to let the sisters heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, the manager suddenly rushed into the hall from the back hall. Another beautiful salesperson, who was preparing gift boxes behind, also came out when she saw this. Then, she introduced the sisters to the manager. ¡°Manager, it¡¯s the ladies over there.¡± The manager nodded when he heard this. Then, he hurriedly walked over. His eyes were filled with fear, and his expression was nervous and reserved. He carefully cupped his fists at the sisters. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve waited for a long time. I¡¯m really sorry for the delay. There was a small problem with the warehouse, but it¡¯s been settled.¡± The manager subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. His respectful attitude had already broken through the limit of his skin and reached his soul, making people feel that he was a little too reserved. However, the manager did not think so. What level of watch did these people buy? How much were they worth? There was naturally no need to mention their backgrounds. This respect was really worth it. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought over your watches. The first is the Vacheron Constantin Traditionnelle 5000T/000P-B048. The diameter of the watch is 43 mm, the thickness of the watch shell is 12.94 mm, and the core type is manual. The material of the watch shell is made of 950 Platinum. The water-resistance level is 30 meters.¡± When the manager said this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Their faces instantly turned pale, and their eyes were bloodshot. Their lower lips trembled slightly, and their scalps went numb. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They were so shocked that they completely forgot their names. They were interested in watches and knew the Vacheron Constantin Traditionnelle 5000T/000P-B048 very well. This watch was worth more than 1.1 million yuan and was far from what ordinary watches could compare to. It was simply a work of art on the wrist, turning time into art. As the saying went, even if one had never eaten pork, one would have seen a pig run. Although everyone did not have the financial resources to buy the Vacheron Constantin Traditionnelle 5000T/000P-B048, they often discussed this watch in their groups and circles. They also looked forward to buying a model one day in the future to make this wrist art piece truly belong to them. Now that they saw someone buy this watch, they were naturally shocked. They subconsciously looked at the Ye sisters and leaned over. When they saw the Vacheron Constantin Traditionnelle 5000T/000P-B048 in an exquisite and luxurious gift box on the glass cabinet, they were paralyzed. They stared at the piece of art and their nerves went numb. Meanwhile, the moment Xie Qiang heard the name of the watch, he stood rooted to the ground in a daze, as if his meridians had been opened by lightning. Just now, in order to show off in front of the sisters, he had strongly recommended a gold-rimmed watch worth 80,000 yuan. Seeing that the sisters were unmoved, he thought that they found the price too expensive. He was still thinking about how to bargain with the manager later and show off his handsomeness. In the end, he did not expect him to be the clown. How could they complain that the price was too expensive? They were clearly complaining that the price was too cheap. He was still wondering which watch worth more than 100,000 yuan was more cost-effective and classy, and which watch would make him feel proud wearing. He struggled for a year or two. In contrast, they directly ordered a watch worth more than a million yuan each. He had never seen them before. What the f*ck was this called? This was simply a dimensional reduction attack. It was completely unreasonable. At the thought of this, Xie Qiang¡¯s scalp went numb. He was so embarrassed that he wished he could dig a hole in the ground with his toes and crawl in to tear his face into powder. Xia Zhu, who was beside him, was also shocked, but besides being shocked, she also felt embarrassed for Xie Qiang. She hurriedly pulled the ashen Xie Qiang away from the location. The sisters did not care about the two of them at all. After taking the watches, they each tried them on. The million-dollar watches were indeed not bad. They were grand and beautiful. When they wore them, their entire temperament felt like it had undergone a qualitative change. Then, they took off their watches and placed them in the gift box. They thanked the manager and left the Vacheron Constantin flagship store. Behind them, the manager sent them off respectfully. It was not until the sisters disappeared into the crowd on the escalator that the manager calmed down and returned to the shop calmly. After the sisters got off the escalator, they walked around and bought a few good-looking clothes and bags before preparing to go home. The huge joy of having a watch impacted the joy that they felt from buying clothes, so the sisters were temporarily not interested in buying clothes. They were only thinking about the watch. Fortunately, after calming down for a while, their mood was finally relieved. Then, they went out and got into the car. They leisurely and happily returned to the Tianjing Five-Star International Hotel. Ye Xuan was drinking tea and playing with his phone on the balcony. When he saw that his sisters had returned, he stuck his head out and strolled over. He smiled and spoke. ¡°How is it? Does the watch look good?¡± The sisters revealed satisfied expressions, but at the same time, they looked at Ye Xuan reproachfully and complained to him. ¡°You¡¯re really a spendthrift. Each watch costs more than a million yuan. With so many watches, it added up to tens of millions. Even if you have money, don¡¯t spend it like this.¡± Chapter 515 - 515 Cant Lose? 515 Can¡¯t Lose? The other sisters agreed one by one, but as they complained, they couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. Ye Xuan saw everything. Ye Xuan also knew that his sisters were just saying it. They really liked it, but it was really expensive. However, to Ye Xuan, it wasn¡¯t anything valuable. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Money is a small matter. It¡¯s earned to be spent. Otherwise, why would you keep it?¡± As he spoke, he glanced at his cell phone and looked up. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a swimming pool on the top floor of this hotel. I can book it. Let¡¯s go swimming. The weather is so hot.¡± The moment they heard about swimming, their eyes lit up. They were all interested and happily spoke. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The weather is so hot. It¡¯s perfect for swimming. I¡¯ll change into my swimsuit. Fortunately, I brought it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad I brought it too. I¡¯ll change too.¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know how to swim. What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll be fine after putting on a swimming ring and swinging your legs. It¡¯s not very difficult.¡± ¡°Haha, Fifth Sister, your words are too simple.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s change into our swimsuits first. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± As his sisters spoke, they turned around and returned to their rooms. Taking advantage of this time, Ye Xuan picked up the landline and called the front desk. The call was picked up after two rings. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Help me book the pool on the top floor. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye¡­ Chairman Ye, it has been arranged. You can go directly.¡± ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan hung up the phone. His sisters had already changed into their swimsuits and walked out of the room one by one. Ye Xuan was too embarrassed to look further. Seeing that his sisters were all ready, he stepped forward and greeted them. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. The pool is already booked.¡± As he spoke, he opened the door of the presidential suite and walked to the elevator. His sisters followed closely behind. Some of the people in the group were excited, some were excited, and some were nervous and uneasy. However, in general, the cheerful atmosphere in the crowd was slightly stronger. When they reached the top floor and the elevator door opened, they saw a huge transparent swimming pool. The water was clear and calm, and there was a faint glow under the sunlight. It was very beautiful. Ye Xuan glanced at the swimming pool and ran over. He stepped on the diving board and started with a catapult. After bouncing into the air, he spun a few times before straightening his body and diving into the water. There was no splash. He was comparable to an Olympic diver. The sisters were shocked when they saw this and applauded. ¡°Not bad, Little Brother. I¡¯ll give you ten points.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give him ten points too. There¡¯s no splash at all. It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± ¡°Little Brother is good at diving. Great, great.¡± Ye Xuan crawled out of the water and wiped the water off his face. He smiled when he heard his sisters clapping and evaluating him. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°Come on, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go into the water!¡± With that, he suddenly dived into the water once again. Like a goldfish wagging its tail, he instantly darted a few meters away as if he was walking on flat ground. The sisters were a little surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s swimming skills. As they warmed up, they cheered and praised him. They looked like cheerleaders who supported the strong swimmers. After warming up, his sisters also went into the water one after another. Even though the weather was so hot, they were still not used to the cold water. It made his sisters shrink their necks and shiver as they exclaimed. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Fortunately, it did not take long for them to adapt to the water temperature. After adapting, the cold water pressed against their skin and an indescribable comfortable feeling enveloped their entire body. There were many props beside the pool, such as swimming rings, inflatable boats, inflatable mounts, and so on. After the sisters adapted to the water temperature, they first swam around happily before going ashore to take some props and throw them on the water to play. Fourth Sister Ye Chan took a big yellow duck mount and threw it on the water. She jumped on it. In the end, because the big yellow duck was not very big and was inflatable, it was unstable on the water. Fourth Sister Ye Chan spun and fell into the water. She did not have time to prepare, causing many bubbles to appear from her mouth. However, after a few seconds of silence, Ye Chan crawled out of the water and stuck her little head out. She pouted angrily at the big yellow duck and climbed ashore. She placed the big yellow duck on the shore and prepared to undergo the ¡°master recognition ceremony¡± again. However, after Ye Chan carefully rode on it this time, she still fell into the water because of her lack of balance. Ye Chan was so angry that she came out of the water and raised the big yellow duck high before throwing it to the side. She even shouted, ¡°F*ck you!!¡± Upon seeing this, the sisters roared with laughter, filling the entire pool with a cheerful atmosphere. At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly rushed over from the bottom of the water at lightning speed. He picked up the big yellow duck and turned around to ride it. He turned his head and pinched his throat as he spoke to Ye Chan in a strange tone. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me this big yellow duck wants to recognize me as its master. Aiya, why did I manage to ride it?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed the big yellow duck¡¯s head and shook it left and right. Just like a roly-poly toy, it could not fall down. This made his Fourth Sister Ye Chan so angry that her eyes widened in anger. She immediately swam towards Ye Xuan and shouted as she swam. ¡°Young brat, don¡¯t run if you have the ability!!¡± This caused their sisters to roar with laughter again. They laughed so hard that they rolled over. Seeing this, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to run. When his Fourth Sister Ye Chan was about to reach him, he kicked his feet and rode the big yellow duck to travel a few steps forward. It was neither too far nor too close. It was just where his Fourth Sister Ye Chan could not catch him. Thus, Ye Chan missed and immediately lost her balance. She fell into the water and drank two mouthfuls of water. Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan laughed. Just as his laughter ended, Ye Chan stuck her head out of the water and pouted angrily. When Ye Xuan saw her swimming skills, he was overjoyed. Seeing that she had caught up again, he was not in a hurry. When she was in front of him, he moved his feet and kicked the big yellow duck forward. Ye Chan seemed to be prepared. This time, she did not attack and maintained her balance. She pouted and stared at Ye Xuan. She used her hands and feet and used all her strength to grab Ye Xuan. Seeing that his Fourth Sister had learned to be smart, Ye Xuan changed his method and slowly rode the big yellow duck in front of his Fourth Sister. However, he deliberately used a lot of strength in his feet, causing water to splash everywhere. It splashed so much that Ye Chan almost could not open her eyes. Thus, she hurriedly shouted. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, Young brat, put away your black feet! I can¡¯t afford to play with you without any morals!¡± Chapter 516 - 516 Riding a Horse 516 Riding a Horse ¡°Hahahaha, you just can¡¯t catch me. Are you angry? Hehehe.¡± Ye Xuan raised his head and laughed. He stepped harder, causing Ye Chan¡¯s face to be covered in water. She could not even see the path clearly. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly felt his body lighten. Then, his entire body floated above the big yellow duck. Before he could react, he heard his Big Sister¡¯s voice in his ears like a bolt of lightning. ¡°I caught him, I caught him. Young brat, you only know how to bully others!¡± Big Sister Ye Wan held Ye Xuan¡¯s armpit and raised it above her head. Her position was so ingenious that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t break free no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Put me down! I want to come down! Big Sister, you ambushed me!¡± Upon hearing this, his Big Sister Ye Wan smiled evilly and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°I can let you down, but you have to teach your Fourth Sister how to swim. Teach your fastest swimming technique and I¡¯ll spare you on our Fourth Sister¡¯s behalf.¡± With that, his sisters surrounded him. Together with his Fourth Sister Ye Chan, they formed a confrontation with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters, who were his enemies, and his face darkened. Then, he sighed and spoke speechlessly. ¡°Is there a need to really¡­ Since you want me to teach, I¡¯ll teach you all. I¡¯ll teach you a few fast and beautiful swimming techniques. Big Sister, put me down first and I¡¯ll show you.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan nodded and placed Ye Xuan on the surface of the water. Ye Xuan seemed to have a swimming ring on his body. He didn¡¯t move much, but he kept floating, making his sisters feel that this was novel. After touching the water, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly demonstrated a fusion technique that combined the butterfly stroke and the breaststroke to his sisters. His sisters covered their mouths and were shocked. After performing this, Ye Xuan did a spinning butterfly stroke. It was still a half-submerged and half-free technique. Its speed was not low and one would have time to breathe. It looked beautiful. After performing the two swimming techniques, Ye Xuan swam back and told his sisters the tips of these two swimming techniques. Then, he taught them the movements and some details they had to pay attention to while swimming. After Ye Xuan¡¯s professional teaching, it didn¡¯t take long for his sisters to grasp the essence. Although they hadn¡¯t reached Ye Xuan¡¯s level, they swam well and their speed was much faster. Everyone was overjoyed and laughed. It was only when they really did not have the strength to swim anymore that they reluctantly went ashore and lay limp on the beach recliner, panting. Seeing that his sisters were almost done swimming and it was almost noon, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat. If you want to play after this, let¡¯s come back and play.¡± The sisters nodded. Although they were a little excited after learning a new skill, they really couldn¡¯t withstand the exhaustion of their physical strength, so they obediently followed Ye Xuan and took the panoramic elevator back to the presidential suite. Their father, Ye Hongliang, had already ordered the food and was about to call his daughters when he saw everyone return home drenched in their swimsuits. Seeing this, their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, quickly stood up and brought a pile of towels over from the bathroom. She draped them over everyone and spoke with concern. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± The sisters nodded obediently and dispersed. They returned to their rooms to take a shower. Only Ye Xuan looked at his mother alone. After a while, he spoke aggrievedly. ¡°M-Mom, I didn¡¯t get a towel.¡± Upon hearing this, his father, Ye Hongliang, immediately rolled his eyes at Ye Xuan. He took a sip of Maotai and spoke disdainfully. ¡°Why are you being so pretentious? Come and eat. I¡¯ll warm you up after feeding you some wine.¡± After saying that, he raised his cup and gestured to Ye Xuan. However, her mother, Sun Xiaoqin, immediately glared at him and scolded. ¡°You haven¡¯t been proper all day.¡± After saying that, she walked over and picked Ye Xuan up. Her expression instantly became gentle and loving as she spoke in an apologetic and comforting tone. ¡°I left my precious son behind. Come, Mommy will bathe you personally. I¡¯ll make you even cleaner than your sisters.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xuan roared in Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s arms with a smile. He looked like a child that was innocent and cute. After a while, the sisters and Ye Xuan walked out of the room one after another. They wore pajamas of different colors and styles. They wrapped their long wet hair around them as they sat at the dining table. His father had already drunk a good amount. Half of the plate of peanuts was gone, but the dishes were untouched. The sisters were a little touched when they saw this. With an unspoken mutual understanding, they piled up their father¡¯s bowl like a small mountain with their chopsticks and smiled from ear to ear. The meal quickly ended in a cheerful atmosphere. Their father, Ye Hongliang, drank until his face was slightly red. The sisters ate until their stomachs were round, but their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, didn¡¯t eat much. According to her, she ate less and moved more to maintain her appearance. This made her sisters say that they had learned something. After all, their mother looked good and young. When she went out with their father, others thought that she was his daughter. When she went out with the sisters, others thought that they were all sisters. She was in her forties or fifties, but she was still so young. It was really amazing. After eating, their father was the first to return to the bedroom. He lay on the bed and fell asleep next to the pillow. His snores passed through the door and lingered in the hall. The sisters snuggled on the sofa for a while before yawning and lazily returning to the bedroom to take an afternoon nap. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay in the living room for long and went straight to the rocking chair on the balcony to lie down. He fell asleep with the breeze under the setting sun in the afternoon. The afternoon nap passed in the blink of an eye. When Ye Xuan woke up, his sisters had already woken up and were chatting happily on the sofa. His parents were nowhere to be found and had probably gone out to play. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He got up and stretched before coming to the sofa in the living room to nestle. He inadvertently listened to his sisters¡¯ conversation. It was as if they were discussing where to go to play. Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan took out his phone and searched for fun places in Tianjing. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything he liked. His eyes were filled with dazzling lights and he didn¡¯t know which to choose. Just as he was conflicted, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the White Horse Racecourse!] A racecourse? Ye Xuan thought for a while and immediately decided. He looked up at his sisters and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the racecourse and play? How about riding a horse?¡± When the sisters heard this, the discussion immediately stopped. They looked at one another and nodded. ¡°Alright. Why didn¡¯t I think of riding a horse?¡± Chapter 517 - 517 It Would Be a Waste Not to Play 517 It Would Be a Waste Not to Play ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ve never ridden a horse before.¡± ¡°Not really. Will I fall? I heard that falling is quite serious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There are professionals watching from the side. There won¡¯t be any big problems.¡± ¡°Just thinking about it is fun. Haha.¡± His sisters all agreed and their words were filled with joy. They were very satisfied with Ye Xuan¡¯s suggestion. Seeing that his sisters agreed, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. After drinking a mouthful of water, he came to the door and waved. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just the right time.¡± With that, he opened the door and walked straight to the elevator. His sisters followed closely behind, bringing their small bags with them. The group arrived at the hotel lobby in a grandiose manner. Ye Xuan had already called beforehand and the chauffeur at the door had already welcomed them. When he saw Ye Xuan and his sisters coming out, he immediately opened the back door and respectfully welcomed everyone into the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Then, he slowly drove onto the main road and headed straight for the address Ye Xuan gave him. The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. With the Rolls-Royce Phantom as the center, there was not a single car within a few meters. They all stayed far away, afraid that they would bump into the Rolls-Royce Phantom and lose their underwear. After about 20 minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the racecourse. This racecourse was located in the suburbs and occupied a vast area. The venue had the smell of the wilderness, but it was intangible and luxurious. The door was made of golden cedar wood. Meanwhile, the building was dark yellow in color and was supplemented by a pale white color. There were two large words carved on birch wood above, ¡°Laishan Racecourse¡±. There were even two green horse statues on both sides. It was as if they were standing in the air on dark clouds and looking at the West Mountain. The hair on their bodies fluttered, and they were in high spirits. The chauffeur parked the Rolls-Royce Phantom steadily and slowly at the door. Then, he got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door to welcome Ye Xuan and his sisters out. Ye Xuan nodded at the chauffeur and glanced at the decorations of the racecourse. Then, he walked straight into the door. The light inside the door was bright. What entered his eyes was a sofa and coffee table specially used for meeting guests. There were many counters around it, and on them were some famous wines, cigarettes, cigars, and other expensive things. Ye Xuan only glanced at the decorations here before walking to the front desk. He spoke to the receptionist who was typing on the keyboard and busy with documents. ¡°Hello, I want Racecourse Eight.¡± ¡°Ye Chan? Aiya, what a coincidence. I¡¯m Wang Feng. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m your high school classmate? Did you come to the racecourse to play too?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan was stunned for a moment. She narrowed her eyes at the person and then came to a realization. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Wang Feng. What a coincidence.¡± The other sisters also looked at Wang Feng, but they did not say anything and watched him quietly. Wang Feng smiled. Seeing that he had met his old high school classmate, his aura immediately changed drastically. He waved his hand and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses today. It¡¯s rare to meet an old classmate.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, old classmate. I come to Laishan Racecourse often. I¡¯m familiar with the places inside. The horses from Racecourse One to Racecourse Four are not very good. Those horses look strong and are imported from the royal racecourse in Europe. However, they¡¯re actually used to being pampered and don¡¯t have a burst of strength. They¡¯re really not good for horse racing.¡± ¡°By the way, have you just arrived? Have you chosen a racecourse?¡± Ye Chan nodded and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re at Racecourse Eight.¡± ¡°Racecourse Eight¡­¡± Wang Feng turned his head in thought before speaking with a smile. ¡°Racecourse Eight is not bad. The horses at Racecourse Eight are very good. I remember that the breeds at Racecourse Eight were also transported from Europe. It¡¯s much better than the breeds at Racecourse One to Racecourse Four. They¡¯re pure-blooded and artificially bred White Dragon Horses. Not bad, not bad. My old classmate has good taste.¡± After Wang Feng finished speaking, he smiled. That smile was a little wretched. As he smiled, his gaze landed on Fourth Sister Ye Chan and his sisters. He sized them up, especially their legs and chests. This made his sisters a little unhappy. At this moment, the person behind Wang Feng found a chance to speak and hurriedly praised him. ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re really knowledgeable. We haven¡¯t even ridden horses much, but you already know where they came from.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know anything about the breeds of those horses. They all look the same and run the same. Brother Wang is still the best. He knows too much about the breeds of horses. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s a noble who lives in high society. Haha.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, how do you know so much about horses? Is this the knowledge that elites of the upper-class society should have¡­¡± ¡°Of course. With Brother Wang¡¯s status, if he doesn¡¯t even know about horses, then¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that those elite aristocratic families in the upper-class society have to learn fencing, riding, and hunting from a young age. There are also all kinds of aristocratic etiquette. I thought it was nonsense, but now that I see Brother Wang, I believe that Brother Wang is amazing.¡± When Wang Feng heard his lackeys flattering him, he smiled and enjoyed it. Then, he boasted. ¡°My family just gave me some money and used it to start a small business. I usually hang out with the young masters and young ladies in Tianjing. Naturally, I need to have something to support my reputation.¡± ¡°You saw my Mercedes-Benz worth millions just now, and my branded clothes are all to decorate my appearance. Otherwise, I would be more willing to wear a tank top, pants, and flip-flops to cool down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that with my identity here, I can¡¯t help myself. I can only wear these things to save face. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose face when I go hunting and fencing with the young masters and young ladies here.¡± At this point, Wang Feng felt that he was almost done showing off. Then, he looked at the sisters and spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in and play. Racecourse Eight, right? That place is fine. I¡¯ll pay the bill later. Don¡¯t snatch it from me. We¡¯re old classmates. I even copied your homework in the past. Don¡¯t hold back with me. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he gestured at the door that led to the racecourse and invited the sisters in to play. Fourth Sister Ye Chan glanced at her sisters. Seeing that no one spoke, she did not refuse and followed Wang Feng and the others in. After all, there was someone treating them. It would be a waste not to play. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. This street slut called Wang Feng didn¡¯t have any skills, but he was quite good at pretending. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even look at Ye Xuan from the beginning to the end. He only looked at his sisters with a perverted gaze, making Ye Xuan feel even more uncomfortable and especially disgusted. Chapter 518 - 518 Moving with the Wind 518 Moving with the Wind However, since he was going to treat them, there was no hurry to go in and play. In any case, he was just an unemployed person and could not cause any big commotion. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan felt a little relieved and leisurely followed them with his short legs. After entering the door and walking down a sealed aisle, they arrived outside the racecourse. At a glance, it looked like a football field. It was smaller, but wide enough. There was green grass and trees everywhere. There were also many horses eating grass by the fence. Those horses were ordinary horses, so there was no professional horse trainer to take care of them. They were allowed to eat as they pleased. Meanwhile, some of the more expensive foreign horses were strictly controlled by the horse trainers. They had a muzzle over their mouths to prevent them from eating the dirty grass on the ground. Their fur was shiny. Compared to the former, the difference was simply like heaven and earth. This was like the difference between pet dogs and stray dogs. There was nothing wrong with thinking about it. After all, the benefits brought by a slightly more expensive horse were greater and more people liked it. At this moment, Wang Feng looked at the distant racecourse and thought for a moment. Then, he introduced it to the sisters. ¡°There¡¯s a purebred horse at the Laishan Racecourse. The breed of this horse was nurtured in Great Britain in the 17th century through artificial breeding.¡± ¡°This horse is not bad in terms of quality, speed, and size. It runs the fastest, and its footsteps are light and flexible.¡± ¡°This horse is expensive. It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions!¡± When the lackeys behind him heard this, they exclaimed and discussed this softly, shocked by the price. The sisters were also a little surprised. A horse was worth hundreds of millions. It was really too expensive. It had simply become an art collection or artifact. However, since the price was so high, it naturally had its value. There were deep connections involved, but no one knew. At this moment, everyone walked into the entrance of Racecourse Eight and came to the horse shed in the field. After Wang Feng and his lackeys entered the horse shed, they were all choosing their horses and preparing to ride them later. Seeing that the sisters were still stunned and did not move, Wang Feng spoke. ¡°Ye Chan, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you spend some money to rent a horse to play with? Why don¡¯t I choose one for you all? You can ride it and play. It¡¯s rare for you to come and play, right? The horses in this racecourse are not bad.¡± After saying that, he came to the side of the horse shed and spoke to Ye Xuan as he chose the horses that were constantly grazing. ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯ll choose a better one for you first. After I choose it for you, I¡¯ll choose a horse for your sisters.¡± He thought that at Ye Xuan¡¯s age, he could not understand the quality of horses. He also felt that Ye Chan and the other women did not understand horses, so he was prepared to choose a low-grade horse that cost a few hundred yuan for everyone. Anyway, they did not know how to ride it. They could just play and experience it. Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t like Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know anything about horses. In the past, he often went to the racecourse with Liu Yun and the others. Be it domestically or overseas, he knew a thing or two about famous and unknown horses all over the world. Seeing him like this, he naturally knew what this guy was thinking. He was immediately unhappy and looked a little angry, but he didn¡¯t show it too obviously. He walked up and spoke to Wang Feng. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll choose one myself.¡± Wang Feng thought about it and felt that it was fine. In any case, the horses here were not expensive, so he nodded and spoke generously, ¡°Since you¡¯re Ye Chan¡¯s younger brother, feel free to choose. You can just charge me in the end.¡± When the lackeys beside him heard this, they sighed. ¡°Brother Wang is indeed Brother Wang. He¡¯s indeed magnanimous.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that necessary? How can a few horses stump Brother Wang? With Brother Wang¡¯s status, what horse wouldn¡¯t he dare to ride?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Wang is so generous.¡± ¡°Besides Brother Wang, I¡¯ve never seen such a generous person. Each of these horses will cost a few thousand yuan to rent. Moreover, there¡¯s Brother Wang¡¯s own horse. This trip will cost tens of thousands. Look at Brother Wang, he didn¡¯t even blink.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who is our Brother Wang? Right, Brother Wang?¡± Wang Feng pursed his lips and smiled smugly. He enjoyed this flattery to the extreme. The flattery made him feel smug. He immediately waved his hand and spoke. ¡°Hurry up and pick one too. It¡¯ll be on me later.¡± Hearing this, the lackeys immediately danced excitedly. Then, they picked a low-level horse that ate grass. After all, they were afraid that Wang Feng would be unhappy if they picked a horse that was too expensive. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He called the attendant over and whispered a few words to the attendant. He also chose his horse and the horse for his sisters. Then, the attendant nodded and left. Her figure disappeared under the golden afternoon sun. Wang Feng and the others got on the horses after choosing them. Although he said that he often came to play, he still needed the help of a horse trainer to climb up steadily. There was no need to mention his lackeys. They had never ridden a horse before. Even with the help of a horse trainer, they had to use a Herculean effort to successfully get on the horse. Moreover, they were extremely nervous after getting on the horse. Although they had helmets and protective gear to protect themselves, they were still afraid of falling off. Ye Xuan was also happy to see them like this. They pretended to be mellow, but when they were riding horses, they were dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Wang Feng seemed to have noticed his loss of composure. After getting on the horse, he coughed lightly twice to calm himself down. Then, he grabbed the reins tightly and waved at the horse trainer to signal that he was going to leave. He rode the horse and took a few steps leisurely to show his familiarity with riding. Although he acted very naturally on the surface, he was actually panicking in his heart. His palms were sweating profusely. He had only come to this racecourse a few times. Usually, he would bring his lackeys over to show off in front of them. When he really rode a horse, he was really very flustered. He was afraid that the horse would suddenly run, or that the horse would suddenly collapse, or that there would be other problems. He felt uneasy. Fortunately, the horse didn¡¯t do anything unexpected after taking a few steps, making Wang Feng heave a long sigh of relief. Then, his face was filled with the smugness of successfully showing off. He instructed his lackeys. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be afraid when you ride horses. These horses are all professionally trained. As long as you don¡¯t move too fast, you won¡¯t fall off. Sigh, yes, that¡¯s right. Just hold the reins tightly and squeeze the horse¡¯s stomach. He¡¯ll know that you want to leave. Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s all.¡± Wang Feng spoke to his lackeys like a master trainer, explaining the key points of riding a horse. Ye Xuan felt awkward for him from the bottom of his heart. However, the lackeys were extremely grateful to Wang Feng. Although they felt that Wang Feng was talking nonsense, they still grabbed the reins according to Wang Feng¡¯s instructions and clamped the horse¡¯s stomach. The horse immediately moved. Chapter 519 - 519 Purebred Horse 519 Purebred Horse This made everyone who had never ridden a horse feel a strange experience. They all revealed excited expressions. Just as they were about to speak, suddenly, everyone¡¯s horses, including Wang Feng¡¯s, stopped in their tracks and lowered their heads in a daze. Their mouths twitched, and their eyes revealed panic and fear. It was as if they were surprised. Wang Feng and his lackeys found it strange. They held their horses¡¯ stomachs in confusion and urged them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and leave. Why did you stop?¡± However, the horse still did not move. Its front legs were slightly bent, and it even looked like it was about to kneel down. This puzzled Wang Feng even more as he muttered. ¡°Strange, what¡¯s wrong with this horse¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a tall horse walked over from the other side of the stable. It was held by the general manager of the Laishan Racecourse and was much taller than the general manager, even when he was standing. Moreover, its four hooves were abnormally thick and strong. They were completely red, strong, and noble. It was obvious that this horse was worth a lot. Wang Feng also recognized the general manager of the racecourse. When he saw the general manager walking towards him, he jumped off the horse and introduced him to the sisters. ¡°Ye Chan, that¡¯s the general manager of the Laishan Racecourse. His surname is Ma, and his name is Ma Zaishan. He¡¯s very familiar with me. Every time I come to play, General Manager Ma will pull me along to drink tea.¡± His face was filled with pride, and his acting was even smoother, making Fourth Sister Ye Chan speechless. After the introduction, Wang Feng did not waste any time. He took a step forward and pandered to General Manager Ma Zaishan, wanting to greet him. However, General Manager Ma ignored him and acted like he didn¡¯t know him at all. He didn¡¯t even look at him a few times and directly walked past him to the back. This made Wang Feng very embarrassed, and his expression was extremely ugly. After Ye Xuan saw these strong horses, he observed them and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he pointed at the horses and smiled at his sisters. ¡°Sisters, the horse we ordered has arrived.¡± The sisters were slightly shocked. They did not expect their little brother to order this for them. They looked up at the two-meter-tall horse head and revealed smug expressions. When Wang Feng heard this, he was even more stunned. He was just a little angry that General Manager Ma ignored him just now. Now that he saw that Ye Xuan actually ordered such an expensive horse, he was instantly furious and shouted. ¡°Kid, are you here to scam me? There¡¯s a cheaper horse over there, but you didn¡¯t order it. Do you know how much it costs to rent such an expensive horse? Why didn¡¯t you think about others?¡± This feeling was like treating friends to a meal with a budget of 2,000 yuan. It was just right for them to eat. However, when they met an old classmate on the way and asked him to eat with them, he ordered a bottle of 1982 Lafite and various abalones, sea cucumbers, and caviar. How could they not be angry? When the lackeys behind saw that Wang Feng was a little angry, they frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with you, kid? Why did you order such an expensive horse? Are you here to trick us on purpose?¡± ¡°Brother Wang said that it¡¯s his treat. I only ordered a horse worth about a hundred yuan to experience riding. You don¡¯t even know how to ride a horse. Why did you order such an expensive horse?¡± ¡°Seriously, why did he order such an expensive horse if he doesn¡¯t know how to ride a horse? This horse looks like it costs at least a thousand yuan. What a scammer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. This kid looks like a brat. If I had known, I would have asked Brother Wang to choose a horse for him.¡± As the lackeys spoke, Wang Feng hurriedly shouted at General Manager Ma. ¡°Manager Ma, this horse was ordered by that kid. It has nothing to do with me. When you settle the bill later, don¡¯t ask me for it. Go look for him. My horses aren¡¯t expensive. They¡¯re only a few hundred yuan. I invited you to play, but why did you choose such an expensive horse? I can¡¯t care less.¡± For a moment, Wang Feng lost his elegance. The persona he had carved by showing off earlier disintegrated at this moment, leaving nothing behind. The general manager looked at Wang Feng¡¯s face in disdain. He had seen too many people like this, so he did not care. Then, his gaze followed Wang Feng¡¯s finger and landed on Ye Xuan. He was stunned for a moment before he went forward and spoke respectfully. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡± Boom!!! When he said this, everyone was stunned. Their faces turned green and red before slowly turning pale. They looked at the general manager and then at Ye Xuan. Their faces were filled with shock and surprise. They stood rooted to the ground and could not say a word. They did not expect the little man in front of them to be the boss of the famous Laishan Racecourse in Tianjing. The market value of the Laishan Racecourse was tens of billions. It was a global chain and had already been listed. Was such a company actually under Ye Xuan¡¯s name? Thinking of this, everyone was shocked again. Their eyes were filled with shock, and they could not say a word. Their scalps went numb, their minds went blank, and their entire bodies went numb. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised by the general manager¡¯s respect. He nodded calmly but didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Ye Xuan nod, General Manager Ma pointed at the tall horse beside him and introduced it to Ye Xuan. ¡°Boss, this horse is the current treasure of the Laishan Racecourse. It¡¯s a breed nurtured in Great Britain in the 17th century. It contains the genes of three ancestral stallions, so it¡¯s very strong in terms of speed, strength, quality, and so on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a purebred horse. Its footsteps are light and elastic. It¡¯s a good experience to ride it.¡± After hearing General Manager Ma¡¯s introduction, Wang Feng and his lackeys finally realized that this horse was the best horse in this racecourse. It was worth 64 million USD, which was equivalent to 430 million yuan. However, such a horse actually belonged to Ye Xuan. Everyone was shocked again, and their eyes flickered dully. They were so shocked that they were paralyzed. The sisters were also shocked when they heard this introduction. After all, a horse worth hundreds of millions was actually in front of them. Moreover, it was owned by their little brother, which made it equivalent to their horse. Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised? No matter who it was, their scalps would go numb. Meanwhile, after listening to General Manager Ma¡¯s introduction, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t look surprised at all. His face was as calm as a lake as he nodded slightly. Then, he took the reins and stepped on the stirrups under the saddle. With a little force, he flew up and landed steadily on the saddle. His movements were gorgeous and skillful, shocking Wang Feng and his lackeys. They sighed inwardly. Then, Ye Xuan felt the feeling of riding a horse and waved at his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°Come, Fourth Sister. Come on, I¡¯ll take you on a ride and let you experience the feeling of a purebred horse.¡± When Ye Chan heard this, the pride on her face was almost overflowing. Then, she smiled and stepped on the stirrups before getting on the purebred horse. This made the eyes of the lackeys turn green. They felt sour. After all, who didn¡¯t want to ride a pure-blooded horse worth 400 million? Chapter 520 - 520 Top Private Room 520 Top Private Room Meanwhile, Wang Feng was instantly slapped in the face. He silently looked at Ye Xuan and Ye Chan, who were riding on the purebred horse, and could not say a word. He was dumbfounded. The group of people did not dare to say anything else. They rode their low-level grass-eating horses that cost a few hundred yuan in silence and walked around awkwardly, feeling unnatural. After Fourth Sister Ye Chan got on the horse, Ye Xuan swung the reins. As soon as the reins fell, the purebred horse galloped. When it walked, it was fast but not bumpy at the same time. It ran around Racecourse Eight, making Ye Chan overjoyed. It also made Wang Feng and the others envious. After running one lap, Ye Xuan placed his Fourth Sister Ye Chan back to where she was. Then, he called his Big Sister Ye Wan to get on the horse and ran around the racecourse. As he rode the horse, he displayed the various riding skills of professional riders in horse racing competitions. For example, when he was riding the horse, he would get off the horse and run two steps before getting back on the horse. Then, he would stand on the back of the horse and do a backflip in the air before sitting back steadily on the saddle. Then, he would let the purebred horse run freely. This made Wang Feng and the others¡¯ eyelids twitch. He was simply handsome. It also reminded them of what they said about Ye Xuan not knowing how to ride a horse. It made them so embarrassed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in. After playing for a while, the sisters experienced the charming feeling of riding a horse under Ye Xuan¡¯s lead. They were all overjoyed and felt much more comfortable. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan brought his sisters out of the racecourse and prepared to go back. Wang Feng and the rest couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Seeing that Ye Xuan and his sisters had left, they followed them out of the racecourse. However, the moment they went out, they saw Ye Xuan and his sisters sitting in the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, leaving behind a noble figure that slowly disappeared from the street. This shocked Wang Feng and his lackeys. After all, with Wang Feng as a knowledge guide, everyone knew what kind of car this was, so they vaguely understood Ye Xuan¡¯s identity. They were instantly stunned and looked at one another, unable to say a word. After a while, they regained their senses and looked regretful. With Ye Xuan¡¯s identity as the owner of a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, it was hard to imagine what Ye Xuan would do if he bore a grudge against them. Therefore, they were all afraid. Fortunately, Lord Ye Xuan was magnanimous and didn¡¯t argue with them. This made them heave a long sigh of relief. Then, they left the racecourse as if they were escaping and didn¡¯t dare to show off at the racecourse again. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sat in a massage chair at the back of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and comfortably enjoyed the feeling of his back being massaged lightly. It was almost noon and he planned to bring his sisters for lunch. On the way, the chauffeur did not drive quickly. The professional actions of observing various directions were not reflected by the chauffeur. This was because the Rolls-Royce Phantom was driving on the road and he did not need these techniques at all. After all, there were many people around who would take the initiative to avoid it. Therefore, the chauffeur focused all his attention on how to drive the car more steadily so that the bosses sitting behind could experience a comfortable and smooth ride. They would not be affected by the brakes or various bumps. Behind them was a Civic car about a meter away. The owner of the Civic car had a cigarette in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. He looked at the Rolls-Royce¡¯s logo and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Motherf*cker, aren¡¯t you driving so slowly because you want to show off more to us? So what if you¡¯re driving a luxury car? Are you impressive because you spent thousands of yuan on it? If you drive so slowly, you won¡¯t be able to catch up even if you eat shit.¡± As he spoke, the owner took a last puff of his cigarette and flicked the cigarette butt out of the window. He slapped the horn button in the middle of the steering wheel and kept pressing the horn. ¡°Beep! Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!¡± As he pressed the button, he cursed. ¡°Hurry up. Can you drive faster? You¡¯re not in a hurry, but I am. My fishing friend has been waiting for a long time. Your dawdling is annoying.¡± The sound of the horn made Ye Xuan extremely frustrated. He looked at the Civic behind him through the rearview mirror and held his breath. At this moment, an intersection appeared in front of them. The owner of the Civic looked at the intersection in front of him and raised his eyebrows. Then, he stepped on the accelerator and prepared to overtake the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Seeing this, Ye Xuan sneered and instructed the chauffeur. ¡°Go up. Don¡¯t give him a chance to overtake.¡± The chauffeur nodded. He was already very annoyed by the horn. Seeing that Chairman Ye had said so, he did not hesitate and stepped on the accelerator, not giving the Civic a chance to jam. The Civic driver originally thought that he could overtake the car perfectly and leave. However, he did not expect the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to increase its speed. It did not give him a chance to increase his speed and his Civic was almost hit. He was so frightened that he quickly slowed down and returned to his original position. At the same time, he was also very afraid. If they really bumped into each other, he would be fully responsible. Even if he sold his car and house, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it! At that moment, he instantly became obedient. He closed his mouth and tied it tightly, not daring to be angry anymore. Ye Xuan glanced at the Civic through the rearview mirror. Seeing that it had calmed down, he smiled and leaned against the massage to continue enjoying the comfortable feeling. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the Tianjing Five-Star International Hotel. The chauffeur slowly parked the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition at the entrance and got out of the car. He opened the back door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan and his sisters out of the car. ¡°Chairman Ye, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and leisurely walked into the hotel with his sisters. The ushers on both sides immediately bowed 90 degrees and greeted them in unison. Ye Xuan smiled back. The general manager was already waiting at the elevator door. When he saw that Ye Xuan had arrived, he pressed the button to open the elevator. Then, he lowered his head and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye.¡± With that, the elevator door opened slightly. The general manager quickly reached out and gestured for him to enter the elevator. ¡°Chairman Ye, please. Madam Ye, please.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and waved at his sisters. He took a step forward and walked into the elevator. Outside the panoramic elevator was the afterglow of the setting sun that was suffused with a golden color. Under the afterglow was the glorious and prosperous Tianjing. With the setting sun as a contrast, the entire Tianjing City was so beautiful that it was suffocating. After a while, they arrived. The elevator door slowly opened. There was a long red carpet outside the door, and there were many flowers on both sides. The general manager was the first to leave. He stood at the door and bowed respectfully to the depths of the hall while making a ¡°please¡± gesture. Then, he took the lead and led Ye Xuan and his sisters straight to the top VIP private room, the Seaview Room. Chapter 521 - 521 Good-Looking 521 Good-Looking After entering the private room, the three-layered round glass table was already filled with all kinds of high-end dishes. The fragrance filled the air and hung in the air of the private room, making one¡¯s appetite increase. ¡°Chairman Ye, the hot dishes, cold dishes, desserts, and wine have been served. If there¡¯s anything else you need, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± The general manager spoke respectfully to Ye Xuan and walked out of the private room. He slowly and gently closed the door of the private room, isolating them from all the noise outside. His sisters stood in front of the wide-angle panoramic glass and looked at the endless sea. The setting sun was gradually hanging above the horizon and sinking. The waves on the sea spread in the direction of the setting sun. The faint light swayed, making it gorgeous and beautiful. It was very charming. After looking at the scenery for a while, they came to the round table and sat down. Then, they picked up their chopsticks and ate heartily. The meal quickly came to an end amidst laughter. The sisters ate very contentedly and sat on the sofa by the round table to rest while looking at the endless sea. Ye Xuan also joined them. At this moment, half of the setting sun had already been swallowed by the horizon. The afterglow was not as good as before, but it was still beautiful and had a sense of reminiscence. Not long after he sat down, his cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Xuan looked at the caller ID and saw that it was a local number in Tianjing. He picked up the call without hesitation. ¡°Hello? Chairman Ye, I¡¯m Old Zhao. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Oh, CEO Zhao, I just ate. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m holding a banquet at the Tianjing Chinese Assembly Hall tomorrow. Erm, I want to invite Chairman Ye to the banquet. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. Tomorrow at noon, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tomorrow at noon. Hehe, then we¡¯ll welcome Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite. See you tomorrow.¡± Then, Ye Xuan pressed the red button and hung up. He threw his phone on the coffee table and spoke to his sisters. ¡°I¡¯m going to a banquet at noon tomorrow. Sisters, do you want to go and play?¡± When his sisters heard this, they agreed without thinking. There were many banquets in Jinling, but not many in Tianjing. It was rare for them to come to Tianjing, so they naturally had to enrich their travel experience. Therefore, they did not hesitate. Seeing that no one had any objections, Ye Xuan picked up his phone and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy gowns now. We can wear them at the banquet tomorrow.¡± With that, he turned around and walked to the door of the private room. He opened the door and brought his sisters down the elevator to the hotel lobby. Ye Xuan casually got into the car with his sisters following closely behind. After everyone got into the car, the chauffeur closed the door and went to the driver¡¯s seat. He released the hand brake and slowly drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out. After about ten minutes, they arrived at Century Plaza. At a glance, Century Plaza was filled with people. It was very lively. The pedestrian street was filled with vendors pushing small carts and selling snacks. Their laughter pierced through the clouds and lingered in the air for a long time. Meanwhile, Century Mall stood in the middle of the square, looking even more luxurious and prosperous. It was in a special shape and looked extremely grand and luxurious. No cars could enter the plaza, so the chauffeur drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to the side of the plaza and stopped. He opened the back door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan and his sisters. When the surrounding passersby saw this car, they revealed surprised and shocked expressions. They had seen luxury cars before. However, it was really not easy to see such a luxurious car, so they were more surprised. Then, they saw Ye Xuan and her sisters getting out of the car and were even more shocked. They were all discussing this matter in private, wondering which family or corporation the sisters were from. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. He led his sisters through the crowd, walked past the square, and entered Century Mall. The interior of the mall was the same as the outside. There were people surging back and forth, and it was extremely lively. There were beautiful ladies and people in mascot costumes standing around handing out flyers. Ye Xuan glanced at the sign and led his sisters to the luxury floor on the top floor. There were many beautiful ladies standing on both sides of the escalator. They were all hired by various luxury flagship stores to attract customers, so when Ye Xuan and the others arrived, the beautiful ladies welcomed them and greeted them warmly. ¡°Hello, ladies. Are you going to choose cosmetics and perfume? Chanel has just released a new design. How about you come and take a look? I guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Hello, beautiful ladies. I¡¯m a salesperson from Cartier. Recently, our company has just released a good watch. Beautiful ladies, why don¡¯t you come into the shop and take a look?¡± ¡°I see that you have an extraordinary temperament and are dressed in noble clothes. You must be here to buy bags, right? I think our Gucci flagship store is the most suitable place for you.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at everyone and replied to them with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have somewhere to go.¡± When everyone heard that Ye Xuan had a place to go, they were too embarrassed to continue. After all, they were marketers of big-name flagship stores and were not staff who pulled people without a bottom line like those street stalls in the night market. Therefore, they all apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I wish everyone a pleasant shopping trip.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Then, he led his sisters straight to the Jesus del Pozo flagship store. As soon as they entered, the receptionist welcomed them respectfully and politely. ¡°Welcome to the Jesus del Pozo flagship store. Jesus del Pozo has pure royal blood. He¡¯s noble, mysterious, and refined.¡± ¡°May I ask what you plan to see? I will introduce it to you sincerely.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at the decorations in the shop. They were exquisite and luxurious. This brand was the best in the world in terms of gowns, so Ye Xuan chose this shop unconditionally. ¡°We want to see gowns. Show us gowns that are suitable for attending banquets. I don¡¯t want them to be too exaggerated.¡± The receptionist nodded and maintained a professional smile as she introduced the gowns to Ye Xuan and her sisters. ¡°Our Jesus del Pozo gowns are simple and dreamy. It gives people infinite room to daydream. They have always been sought after by the world. If a gown is a crown, it¡¯s not too much to say that Jesus del Pozo gowns are like night-luminescent pearls.¡± ¡°Come, everyone, this way please.¡± The receptionist gestured to the cubicle beside her and led Ye Xuan and his sisters to the gown area. This area was completely made up of transparent glass cabinets. There were all kinds of gorgeous gowns displayed in the glass cabinets. It was a dazzling array that made the sisters¡¯ hearts flutter. They looked around and smiled. Chapter 522 - 522 Cheongsam 522 Cheongsam Hence, they surrounded the glass display cabinets and searched for their favorite gowns. After a while, Big Sister Ye Wan found a more elegant and luxurious light burgundy gown and couldn¡¯t wait to go to the fitting room. After a while, she wore it out, stunning everyone. Big Sister Ye Wan had a noble temperament to begin with. Coupled with this gown, she was simply too beautiful. The sisters were so beautiful that they all praised her. ¡°Wow, Big Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re simply like a fairy. You¡¯re too charming!¡± yo¡±She¡¯s so beautiful! She¡¯s really beautiful! Once you changed into this gown, I feel like your entire temperament has taken a qualitative leap, Big Sister!¡± ¡°As expected of our Big Sister. She¡¯s simply too charming. I¡¯m about to be charmed. She¡¯s too beautiful.¡± ¡°What a luxurious feeling. You¡¯re a goddess, Big Sister!¡± Big Sister Ye Wan was a little embarrassed when she heard her younger sisters¡¯ praise. She lifted the hem of her gown and looked around before speaking humbly. ¡°It¡¯s not that good-looking. I feel that it¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± Although she said that, she still turned around and waved at the beautiful receptionist. ¡°Please wrap this gown for me.¡± The receptionist only came back to her senses after Big Sister Ye Wan waved her hand in front of her twice. Realizing that she had lost her composure, she nodded in embarrassment and spoke respectfully. ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll go and wrap it immediately.¡± As she spoke, she walked to the front desk and found a new gown of the same style. Then, she put it in an exquisite gift box. The other sisters did not hesitate. After sensing their Big Sister¡¯s beauty, they could not wait to choose a gown they liked and enter the fitting room before wearing it. For a moment, the receptionist was completely dumbfounded by their beauty. The other attendants were also so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. The things in their hands silently slid down and landed on the ground with a crisp sound. Then, they realized that they had lost their composure. They quickly picked up their things and quietly did their work. After seeing the attendants¡¯ expressions, the sisters also knew how beautiful they were now. All of them smiled smugly and looked at themselves in the full-length mirror. They were actually stunned by their own beauty. They held their faces and looked narcissistic. The corners of their mouths curled up as if they were saying, ¡°Why am I so beautiful?¡± When Ye Xuan saw his sisters in the gowns, he was indeed shocked. His sisters¡¯ facial features were already very exquisite and their auras were refined. Now that they were wearing these beautiful gowns, they were simply like fairies and not mortals. However, apart from being shocked, he quickly ran to the men¡¯s area to choose a fitting set of clothes for himself. When he put it on, the attendants were surprised again. Their mouths were slightly agape. It was as if they were saying, ¡°Oh my god, what kind of god-like family is this?¡± Other than the attendants, the sisters were also shocked when they saw Ye Xuan in his clothes. Their eyes lit up as they carried Ye Xuan and fought over him. Each of them gave Ye Xuan a red lipstick mark. This made Ye Xuan¡¯s expression darken and he was very speechless. At this moment, the receptionist had already wrapped everyone¡¯s gowns in the gift boxes. Seeing this, the sisters changed back into their own clothes and swiped their cards to pay the bill. Then, they brought Ye Xuan out of the Jesus del Pozo flagship store happily. Under the envy and surprise of the attendants and receptionists, they blurred into the crowd. After buying the gowns, no one had anything else to buy. They had already bought enough on a daily basis, so they just strolled around and walked out of Century Plaza. They sat on the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly and steadily returned to the presidential suite of the Tianjing Five-Star International Hotel. After entering, their father, Ye Hongliang, and their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, had already returned. They were hugging each other on the sofa. There were many fruits, pastries, and various snacks on the coffee table. The sisters didn¡¯t need to think to know that her mother must have bought them. As everyone entered the room relatively quickly, their parents had yet to react. For a moment, they were a little embarrassed. They quickly let go of the other party¡¯s hand and sat upright cautiously, rubbing their hands uneasily. They looked like two students who were caught in a relationship by their form teacher. When the sisters saw this, they laughed on the spot and asked them. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you two doing?¡± ¡°Hehe, how lovey-dovey. I saw it this time.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey. These greasy words of love really give me goosebumps.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re back to being 18 years old. I¡¯m getting goosebumps from your sweet words. It seems like you lied to a lot of young ladies back then.¡± When their father, Ye Hongliang, heard this, he hurriedly defended himself. ¡°N-Nonsense. I only wooed your mother back then. Don¡¯t frame me.¡± His guilty look made the sisters laugh again. At this moment, their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, smiled in embarrassment and spoke. ¡°Come and eat. I saw many snacks on the street there today, so I bought some for you. Son, come and try this snack.¡± Ye Xuan nodded obediently and walked over with his clothes. He poked a piece of squid with a skewer and placed it in his mouth. He muttered a few times and commented. ¡°Yes, not bad. It tastes quite good. I can¡¯t taste the fishy taste.¡± When his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, heard this, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, she pulled out a wet tissue and carefully wiped the red lipstick marks on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. As she wiped, she complained. ¡°You naughty brats, why did you give your younger brother so many lipstick marks on his face? It won¡¯t be good if other girls see it when he goes out. If he can¡¯t find me a daughter-in-law in the future, I¡¯ll ask you all.¡± Since this had happened before, Sun Xiaoqin didn¡¯t need to think to know that the sisters were the ones who kissed him. When the sisters heard this, they were even happier. They smiled and spoke. ¡°Our little brother is so handsome. He won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a wife in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. We should give our Little Brother more lipstick marks now. Only then will our Little Brother have more experience when he grows up. He won¡¯t be tricked by a girl with just a lipstick mark.¡± ¡°Hahaha, our lipstick marks have a protective effect. Mom, it specializes in rejecting all kinds of seemingly pure girls who are actually ambitious.¡± Sun Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at them and urged them. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Come and eat. The food is getting cold.¡± The sisters laughed a few times, then suddenly remembered their gowns and spoke in surprise. ¡°Wait a minute, Mom. I¡¯ll show you the gowns we bought today. What do you think?¡± As everyone spoke, they jogged back to their rooms with their gift boxes. After a while, they returned and changed into the new gowns they had bought today. Their parents looked at the sisters in their gowns in a daze. They were clearly stunned. They clapped and praised them. ¡°Not bad, not bad. As expected of my daughters.¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re beautiful. Next time, Mommy will bring my old cheongsams for you to wear. You should look even better.¡± Chapter 523 - 523 Long Time No See 523 Long Time No See After receiving their parents¡¯ praise, the sisters revealed happy smiles. Then, they each held the skirts of their gowns and danced for a while. Their parents clapped even louder and praised them non-stop. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Their father, Ye Hongliang, immediately got up and opened the door, welcoming the attendant who was pushing the dining cart in. The attendant still looked straight ahead. Other than bringing out the pure silver covers containing the dishes and placing them on the table, he didn¡¯t look anywhere else. As there were a lot of dishes, the sisters jogged over to help. Only when they were in close contact did the attendant dare to take a look. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but just one look made his nose bleed. Their father, Ye Hongliang, was so frightened that he hurriedly asked with concern. ¡°Aiyo, young man, are you alright? Why is your nose bleeding? Hurry up and go to the hospital for a checkup. I¡¯ll take the dishes myself.¡± However, the attendant¡¯s face was red all the way to his neck. He hurriedly waved his hand and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I spilled blood on the carpet. I-I¡¯ll call the cleaner over to wash it in all aspects when I get back later. I¡¯m really sorry. I made a mistake at work¡­¡± When the sisters saw this, they roughly understood what was going on. They looked at one another and laughed softly. However, this laughter made the attendant blush even more awkwardly. He buried his head in his chest and wished he could take off his head and wrap it in a cloth before pressing it back down when he went back. When their father, Ye Hongliang, heard the sisters laughing, he roughly understood what they meant. He smiled and shook his head, sighing softly. After a while, all the dishes were served on the dining table. The attendant said, ¡°Please enjoy.¡± Then, he pushed the dining cart out of the room awkwardly and gently closed the door. The dishes were already served. Their father, Ye Hongliang, didn¡¯t waste any time. He reached out and skillfully took out a small wine glass from the wine cabinet beside him, as well as a bottle of Flying Maotai that had been half drunk. Then, he filled his cup and took a sip. He let out a sigh. The sisters also returned to their rooms and changed into their usual clothes before sitting at the dining table. They ate with their chopsticks until their mouths were covered in oil and were extremely happy. After dinner, their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, pestered her husband, Ye Hongliang, to take a walk in the square as usual. Their father didn¡¯t want to move at first, but he had no choice. He had no choice but to go out with his wife to take a walk in the square. Meanwhile, the sisters went back to their rooms early to work. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were busy with, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care. He went to the rocking chair alone and lay down. He enjoyed the evening breeze from the south. At this moment, the night had already enveloped the entire Tianjing City, revealing lights that were like starlight. The evening breeze was extremely effective at this moment. As soon as it blew, hot air scattered in all directions. ¡­ The next day, Ye Xuan woke up early. He had just washed up when his Fourth Sister Ye Chan barged in and dragged him to her room. The moment he entered, his sisters were already gathered together. Cosmetics were spread all over the table. From the looks of it, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t need to think to know what would happen. As expected, after Fourth Sister Ye Chan dragged Ye Xuan into the room, she spoke without even panting. ¡°Little Brother, quickly put on the makeup you put on us last time.¡± What could Ye Xuan do? He spoke speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just makeup. Why are you in such a hurry? You scared me.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the seat. He picked up his Big Sister¡¯s makeup and started to do make up for her. After about two hours, Ye Xuan finally finished applying makeup for each of his sisters. He was so tired that his hands were numb. He shook them around to relieve the soreness. At this moment, the sisters were all holding their faces in front of the mirror and were extremely satisfied with their beautiful makeup. At a glance, the makeup made them look like fairies who had descended to the mortal world. Coupled with their luxurious gowns, they were simply indescribably beautiful. Moreover, their temperament was very otherworldly. If Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t still young, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his sisters¡¯ god-like looks and would have a nosebleed. Fortunately, he was still alright and didn¡¯t lose his composure. Then, he looked at the time and saw that it was about time. He urged his narcissistic sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. It¡¯s past ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s about time to go over.¡± With that, he walked out of the room and returned to his room to change into his formal attire. He also combed her hair. After all, this was also the best banquet in Tianjing. All the people gathered here were famous figures. As the leader of the group, he had to give CEO Zhao some face. After everything was done, he walked out of the door and led his sisters to the hotel lobby in the elevator. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was waiting outside the door. Ye Xuan had specially asked Zheng Jianghao to transfer this car over. It was much more comfortable than the hotel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom. When the chauffeur saw Ye Xuan appear in his line of sight, he didn¡¯t dare to delay. He quickly got out of the car and opened the back door. He respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan and his sisters into the car before heading towards the Tianjing Chinese Assembly Hall. On the other side, at the Tianjing Chinese Assembly Hall. The Tianjing Chinese Assembly Hall was located in the center of Tianjing City, next to the Forbidden City and the Sky Gate Plaza. It was considered excellent in terms of location. The main theme of the Assembly Hall was gold, with silver as a supporting color. The entire hall was square and solemn. It was filled with exquisite luxury, making everyone who saw it feel moved. The hall was divided into many areas. It was originally used by officials to hold people¡¯s meetings, but later on, it was also open to the people. It became a place where meetings, weddings, banquets, and so on could be held. Although that was the case, the cost was not low. Moreover, it occupied an extremely wide area. One of the halls was almost the size of half a football field. However, there were smaller halls. Of course, there were larger ones. At this moment, the square at the entrance of the Assembly Hall was already filled with luxury cars. Almost all of them were Rolls-Royce Phantoms. There were also Bentleys, Bugattis, and so on. They were all high-end luxury models. Moreover, every car was assigned a chauffeur. They sat in the car and waited for orders at any time. The plaza was already filled with luxury cars. There were even private helicopters parked in the distance. The people who came were all famous figures in Tianjing. They were all business giants. Their extravagance was so great that people could not help but sigh in admiration. At the entrance of the hall, many CEOs had already arrived. Beside them was a secretary or bodyguard holding a black umbrella and the CEO¡¯s coat. ¡°Aiya, CEO Zhao, hello, CEO Zhao. Today¡¯s banquet is really lively. I think all the business giants in Tianjing are here, right?¡± CEO Liu smiled and greeted CEO Zhao. Then, he held the cigar in his left hand to his mouth and took two puffs. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to CEO Liu that everyone can gather together to drink good wine and chat happily.¡± CEO Zhao immediately replied. After saying that, the two of them chuckled. CEO Zhang, who was behind them, had just arrived. When he saw the two of them, he smiled and went up to them. ¡°CEO Zhao, CEO Liu, how have you been?¡± Chapter 524 - 524 Power 524 Power ¡°Aiyo, CEO Zhang, what a rare guest.¡± CEO Zhao hurriedly welcomed him warmly. After all, when he sent the invitation, he thought that CEO Zhang would not come. In the end, he did not expect CEO Zhang to still come. This made him feel very gratified. After all, CEO Zhang had more than ten companies under his name. He was so busy every day that he didn¡¯t have any time. CEO Zhang was really giving CEO Zhao enough respect by squeezing out time to attend the banquet. When CEO Liu saw CEO Zhang, he went forward and greeted him. ¡°CEO Zhang, it¡¯s been so long since we last met. I really miss you.¡± ¡°Hehehe, CEO Liu, what are you talking about? I¡¯m not overseas. Come to my company to play when I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s have a cup of tea.¡± CEO Zhang smiled and replied to him. Then, he raised his head and looked around at the surrounding CEOs. ¡°Chairman Ye¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, CEO Zhao interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Chairman Ye will be here soon. When I called Chairman Ye yesterday to invite him, I thought that he would reject me. In the end, Chairman Ye agreed readily. I¡¯m really flattered.¡± ¡°Indeed. With Chairman Ye¡¯s status, he¡¯s really giving us enough respect by attending a banquet organized by us.¡± CEO Liu nodded and spoke thoughtfully. After saying that, he picked up the cigar and took two puffs. CEO Zhang felt the same. After all, Chairman Ye was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. If one were to ask who was most qualified to invite Chairman Ye to a banquet in China, it was naturally the business giants below the Dinglong Corporation. Although they were considered first-rate businessmen, they were still a little inferior to the giants who were really ranked in the top five. CEO Zhang thought for a moment and was about to say something when he suddenly heard CEO Zhao exclaim. ¡°It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition! Chairman Ye is here!¡± Upon hearing this, CEO Zhang hurriedly looked up and saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly driving over. Seeing this, the three of them did not dare to delay and hurriedly ran forward to welcome the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Ye Xuan, with the most respectful attitude. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye! Hello, Miss Ye!¡± ¡°Miss Ye is really a fairy who has descended to the mortal world. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call her devastatingly beautiful!¡± ¡°I was just thinking about you just now, Chairman Ye. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive before I could finish speaking. This means that the longing of us old fellows has been conveyed to you, Chairman Ye. Hehe.¡± ¡°Please come in, Chairman Ye. The sun in Tianjing doesn¡¯t look too strong, but It¡¯ll change the color of your skin when you go home. Let¡¯s go into the hall first and have a cup of tea and rest.¡± ¡°Please!¡± As the CEOs spoke, they gestured for Ye Xuan and his sisters to enter the hall. Ye Xuan did not hold back. He smiled at everyone and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t make black tea. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± With that, he took a step forward and led his sisters into the venue under everyone¡¯s respectful attitudes. Black tea originated from China and was later imported to Europe. Because of the transportation at that time, other tea leaves were very easy to damage. Only black tea could be preserved for a long time. Therefore, it also led to the custom of drinking black tea in countries in Europe and other places. However, was black tea delicious? To Ye Xuan, who was used to drinking mellow and lingering flower tea, it was indeed a taste that he was not used to. Of course, saying this was also a form of teasing. All the CEOs knew their place and smiled at each other before following Ye Xuan and his sisters into the venue. However, there were also many CEOs who felt that Chairman Ye¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. They immediately called their second-in-command and terminated the cooperation with some less important foreign companies. As for whether that was what Ye Xuan meant, no one knew. After entering the venue, Ye Xuan glanced at the round tables and tea-tasting guests in the hall. Then, he smiled at CEO Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed by CEO Zhao¡¯s banquet today. There¡¯s nothing special at home, so I brought a small gift for you. I hope you can accept it.¡± With that, he took out a scroll about the width of an adult¡¯s fist from the inner layer of his suit jacket. The scroll was tied up with gold ribbons. From the smell, one could tell that this was a collection-level calligraphy painting with a very ancient aura. It was worth a lot. When CEO Zhao saw this, he hurriedly bowed and took the calligraphy painting with both hands in fear and trepidation, as if he was taking an imperial edict. He looked at Ye Xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s already very kind of you to give me some respect by attending the banquet. Now that you¡¯ve given me such a big gift, I¡¯m really grateful. I¡¯ll definitely visit you in the future to thank you.¡± When the other CEOs saw that Ye Xuan had expressed his stance, they took out their gifts one by one. After all, CEO Zhao was the boss. Now that they were here, they inevitably had to offer something. This was the rule. However, when they were giving gifts, everyone had their own thoughts. They were completely shocked by CEO Zhao¡¯s method of seizing the opportunity to climb up. They were not afraid that Chairman Ye would not act, but they were afraid that Chairman Ye would. Once Chairman Ye acted, the opportunity would come. He would just give a simple gift and CEO Zhao would find an opportunity to get the secret key to visit him. Although this visit was nothing, after a while, he would become closer to Chairman Ye. Even if nothing happened, everyone would see it and CEO Zhao¡¯s shares would naturally rise. Furthermore, there were also those business projects. It was just like the current Internet celebrity circle. Even if one had nothing to do with a celebrity, they would often post some group photos and so on. Naturally, many advertisers would seek business cooperation with them to endorse or advertise their goods. They did not have the ability or could not find real celebrities, but they could lower their conditions and find people who were close to celebrities. Even if it was a group photo, it would be fine. Although it would not bring them much benefits, it was better than nothing. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Sometimes, society was just so strange. Rather, people were just so strange. After the guests gave their gifts, they each found a seat under CEO Zhao¡¯s polite voice. Ye Xuan was naturally pushed to the head of the VIP seats by the CEOs and formed a table with his sisters. The other CEOs arranged themselves at the back according to their identities, such that one would understand the situation at a glance. After everyone took their seats, the hot dishes were served one after another. Every table was filled with three dishes and a soup from the state banquet and various dishes of the common people. There were dishes that flew in the sky, ran on the ground, and swam in the water. They were all placed on the table. The dishes were stir-fried, quickly fried, sauteed, deep-fried, fried quickly in hot oil and stirred in sauce, fried in shallow oil, added to other ingredients, roasted, braised, stewed, steamed, quickly boiled, boiled, cooked with meat, boiled before adding condiments, mixed, marinated, broiled, stewed in soy sauce, frozen, candied, mixed with honey, smoked, wrapped, or baked. There was a dazzling array of dishes. It could be said to be a feast on Earth and was incomparably luxurious. There were also all kinds of precious good wine and drinks from various countries. They were all placed in the small wine carriage for people to take. At a glance, it looked very imposing. At this moment, CEO Zhao was standing at the front desk of the table with a wine glass about the size of a paper cup in his hand. He looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Thank you very much for coming to my banquet today. I¡¯m ashamed to call this a banquet. I originally planned to hold it a few months ago so that we could gather and interact with each other.¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525 Comfortable Chapter 525 Comfortable ¡°In the end, because of some personal matters, it was delayed until now. Therefore, I¡¯ll punish myself with this glass of wine.¡± With that, CEO Zhao suddenly raised the wine glass in his hand to his mouth and poured it into his mouth without hesitation. The wine glass was so full that it was about to overflow. A mushroom-like dome appeared at the mouth of the glass. Furthermore, the glass was the size of a paper cup. It was at least a tael of baijiu. However, it was swallowed by CEO Zhao without a word. Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they cursed in their hearts. After drinking, CEO Zhao put down his glass and filled it again. He raised it again and smiled. ¡°Ah, then this second glass is to thank Chairman Ye Xuan, the chairman of the legendary Dinglong Corporation in the business world, for giving me some respect by attending the banquet. This is my honor, so this glass of wine must be a toast to Chairman Ye to show his respect.¡± At this point, CEO Zhao retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Xuan. He raised his cup and continued. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯ll drink this. You can use tea as wine. Do whatever you want!¡± After saying that, he suddenly raised his glass and drank one tael of baijiu. He did not blush and his heart did not skip a beat, making Ye Xuan admire him. Ye Xuan quickly raised a drink and drank it in one gulp as a form of courtesy. Thinking about it, it made sense. People like President Zhao worked hard in the business world in Tianjing. Most of the time, they relied on socializing and used alcohol as weapons to discuss business. Coupled with some of their own methods, they could make their company so big. Although they were not considered one of the top five giants in Tianjing, they were still considered owners of first-rate companies. Their alcohol tolerance was naturally high, but their health was probably poor. After drinking a glass, CEO Zhao filled it again. Then, he raised his glass and looked at the CEOs. He smiled and spoke. ¡°This third glass of wine is definitely to thank everyone for their support. Some CEOs even came from thousands of miles away. I¡¯m really grateful. At the same time, I wish our future business prosperity and wealth. I wish everyone good health and family harmony. I wish you all the glory in the future!¡± When the CEO heard this speech, they immediately stood up. Each of them raised a wine glass that was the same size as CEO Zhao¡¯s glass. Then, they raised their wine glasses in unison and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s create glory together!!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, their Adam¡¯s apples moved up and down as they drank it all in one gulp. After drinking, many CEOs who could not hold their liquor well immediately blushed. Most of their eyes were bloodshot. They shook their heads from side to side and blew. They looked terrible. After all, baijiu wasn¡¯t like beer. It had an alcohol content of 56%. After one or two ounces, one¡¯s throat would be extremely spicy, and one¡¯s stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. This was before the enterprises in Tianjing. At the same time, they wanted to get to know these CEOs to expand their connections and business path. aftereffects came. However, although they were uncomfortable, no one felt anything. Did they travel thousands of miles to attend this banquet just to eat and drink? Of course not. Naturally, it was to build a good relationship with the CEOs of the local first-rate commercial enterprises in Tianjing. At the same time, they wanted to get to know these CEOs to expand their connections and business path. If they could exchange for these with a glass of alcohol, it was really nothing. Furthermore, there was a major guest today. It was Chairman Ye Xuan of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. If they could meet Chairman Ye here and chat for a while, even if everyone drank three glasses in a row like CEO Zhao, and even if they drank until their stomachs bled and they had to go to the hospital for an IV drip, it would be the most cost-effective way. One had to know that back then, in order to discuss business, they had drunk a lot and been hospitalized. However, they only brought 80,000 yuan in profits. Ye Xuan was also shocked by everyone¡¯s drinking, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Now that CEO Zhao, the host of the banquet, had already expressed his stance, as the special guest here, he naturally had to stand up and say a few words. ¡°All the CEOs who are familiar with me know that I can¡¯t drink alcohol in my current state, so I¡¯ll use tea as wine. I hope all the CEOs can forgive me. It¡¯s a pleasure to be invited to the banquet by CEO Zhao. Here, I¡¯ll say a few simple words.¡± ¡°First, thank you for your recognition of me and your trust in the Dinglong Corporation. Our corporation has seen too much bloodshed in the business world over the years and has experienced too much human warmth in society.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not interested in the mud on the muddy road, nor do we have any intention of molding it. Similarly, we won¡¯t destroy the wild flowers that are slightly stained with mud and water on the bright road. The path we have taken is simple. We arrived by the way we came from.¡± ¡°The scenery along the way was beautiful and exciting. Many people were asking me about the management of the corporation and my future direction. However, in fact, it was very difficult and tiring for us along the way. It was very sad and painful, just like the paths of many people here.¡± ¡°The only difference is that I feel that trust, accountability, responsibility, and honesty are the keys to reaching the end. However, many businessmen don¡¯t think highly of these keys.¡± ¡°This is also why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s also why I¡¯m here. I think you should drink this glass.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and raised his cup to drink the orange juice in one gulp. Then, he narrowed his eyes and examined everyone, as if he was monitoring them. After all, the weight of this cup was far heavier than any other cup in the past. It was as heavy as a thousand gold coins and as heavy as Mount Tai. That was because once they drank this glass of wine, it meant that in the future, everyone here would stand with Ye Xuan and the Dinglong Corporation. However, this did not mean that they could do business with the Dinglong Corporation and get to know the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. It meant that once they drank it, if any of the CEOs present did not abide by the secret key of businessmen that Ye Xuan mentioned just now, they would have to seek forgiveness from the Dinglong Corporation after being attacked. Everyone knew its meaning very well. After all, China did not need merchants who relied on rape and fraud, nor did it need companies that were not worthy of their status. ¡°Chairman Ye makes a lot of sense. I and the Chengyuan Corporation will remember what you said this time. We will never let Chairman Ye down.¡± As CEO Li spoke, he raised his cup and finished it in one gulp. The various CEOs also reacted when they saw this. They raised their glasses and drank it in one go. This was a choice that was the lifeline of their respective companies. This choice was difficult and complicated. There were too many relationships that were difficult to cut off. Fortunately, between pain and decline, everyone chose the right answer. The path given by this answer was neither dark nor painful. It might rain very heavily, but after the rain, there would no longer be muddy swamps all over the ground that caused everyone to sink into them. Their feet would not be filled with mud and footprints everywhere. That was because the Dinglong Corporation had already built a ten-level explosion-resistant cement road with steel bars and mud for them through this glass of wine. This road was comfortable to walk on and would no longer be dirty. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526 Expressing Their Opinions Chapter 526 Expressing Their Opinions The path would be clean and bright. They would arrive by the way they came from. ¡­ After the banquet, CEO Zhao raised his hand to look at the time on his Rolex watch. Then, he raised his hand and gestured to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to come here. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve booked a clubhouse along Guang¡¯an Road. Why don¡¯t we go over and play?¡± Everyone agreed. The CEOs clearly agreed with this suggestion. Seeing this, CEO Zhao nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan and asked respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, what do you think?¡± ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Ye Xuan replied with a smile. Since he had nothing to do, it was quite interesting to play with these high-ranking officials and nobles. Seeing that Chairman Ye did not refuse, CEO Zhao was obviously very happy. He quickly nodded and turned to wave at the CEOs. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. The venue is at the Bolun Clubhouse on Guang¡¯an Road. Everyone, don¡¯t go to the wrong place. If you go to the Demon Finger Clubhouse at the side, it won¡¯t be easy to save you. Hehehe.¡± All the CEOs laughed out loud. After teasing each other for a while, they got into their high-end business cars and drove slowly towards Guang¡¯an Road. Along the way, the scenery was not bad. Landmark buildings could be seen everywhere. Tianjing had indeed done a good job in terms of appearance. This was something that everyone knew. Many passersby were a little surprised to see this majestic fleet of luxury business cars. They took out their phones to take photos and videos. After all, a fleet of business cars was different from a fleet of sports cars. It was simply a rare scene. A gathering of big bosses was more important than those rich second-generation heirs wandering the streets. It looked more imposing. This was especially true for the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that was driving in the middle of the fleet. It made passersby scream when they saw it. Since this car appeared in Tianjing and was escorted by such high-end luxury business cars, it was obvious what kind of person was sitting inside such a car. After a while, they arrived at the intersection that turned into the Bolun Clubhouse. After the green light passed, a fleet of supercars suddenly rushed over from the other side. They were all Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Bugattis, and other supercars. They were expensive. The speed at which they rushed out was so fast that they almost collided with CEO Zhao¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom. Fortunately, he stopped in time. After these supercars stopped and saw the fleet of high-end luxury business cars here, they immediately turned around and stepped on the accelerator faster than anything else. When the CEOs saw this, they took out their phones to call their children and grandchildren. Their expressions were so dark that it was as if they had just come out of a coal mine, making people shudder. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was happy to see this. These young masters from Tianjing didn¡¯t know their limits. It was fine if they ran around at night. However, they actually came out to race on the road in the middle of the day. They weren¡¯t afraid of meeting a person with a red flag who got out of the car and called them ¡°comrade¡±. Ye Xuan wanted to see whether they would panic. At this moment, the scenery outside the window gradually stopped retreating. The signboard of the Bolun Clubhouse appeared outside the window, less than 20 meters away. After the CEOs asked the chauffeurs to park the cars, they arrived at the entrance of the Bolun Clubhouse. At this moment, the entrance was already covered with a red carpet. There were flowers around it, and there were a total of 20 ushers. They were arranged neatly, stood in a dignified and appropriate manner, and had respectful attitudes. The boss of the clubhouse personally stood at the door and welcomed them respectfully. His face was filled with enthusiasm and his appearance was very good. When he saw CEO Zhao and the other CEOs arrive, he immediately welcomed them warmly. ¡°Hello, CEO Zhao, CEO Li, CEO Wang, and CEO Zhang. Hello to all the CEOs, hehehe.¡± As he spoke, the boss saw Ye Xuan. He had been in the business world for so many years and had trained his eyes well. He saw a domineering aura between Ye Xuan¡¯s brows. Furthermore, Ye Xuan¡¯s entire body exuded a domineering aura. Although he didn¡¯t know Ye Xuan, his intuition told him that this person was definitely not simple. As expected, in the next second, CEO Zhao introduced Ye Xuan to him. ¡°This is our special guest for this banquet, Chairman Ye Xuan of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± When the boss heard this, although he had expected this person to be extraordinary, he did not expect him to be so extraordinary. Such a seven or eight-year-old child was actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan! Although he was a little surprised, he had seen the world and had seen all kinds of strange things. Hence, after hesitating for half a second, the boss recovered and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s my honor to be able to see the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation here today. Chairman Ye, please come in. Please come in, CEOs!¡± The CEOs smiled and chatted with one another as they followed the boss into the clubhouse. As Ye Xuan was a little curious about what CEO Zhao had said previously, he looked at another clubhouse not far away. The name of the clubhouse was Demon Finger Immortal Land. It was a bathing clubhouse for massages and washing feet. Just the name alone made one feel that it was a little indecent. Furthermore, there were a few coquettish women with heavy makeup sitting on the sofa behind the glass wall. When Ye Xuan saw this, he instantly understood why CEO Zhao used the words ¡°saving people¡±. At that moment, he was a little embarrassed. Under the meaningful gazes of the CEOs, he walked into the clubhouse. As its name implied, the Bolun Clubhouse specialized in chess and entertainment, but there was also an element of gambling. There were all kinds of games such as mahjong, poker, pai gow, and shaking dice. The thing that interested the bosses the most was Texas Hold¡¯em, which was the poker game played by the God of Gamblers in a movie. There was a place to exchange chips in the venue. The CEOs found it interesting, so they each went to exchange for hundreds of thousands of chips. Then, they sat around a table the size of a billiard table and prepared to play. CEO Zhao¡¯s hands were itching as well. He glanced at Ye Xuan and asked. ¡°Chairman Ye, do you want to play a few rounds too?¡± Ye Xuan smiled when he heard this. He thought that if they played cards with him, it was purely because they had too much money and nowhere to spend it. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Ye Xuan replied and sat on the head seat. After glancing at the CEOs, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Everyone, who wants to be the banker?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, CEO Liu raised his hand impatiently and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± It was interesting to be a banker. It was one person against a group. They might lose a lot, but they might also win a lot. Moreover, the relationship between the banker and the players in Texas Hold¡¯em was very subtle. CEO Liu had also seen this point, so he took the initiative to be the banker. Seeing that there was already a banker, the beautiful dealer standing at the side nodded. Then, she used her gloved hand to distribute a trump card to everyone. The banker, CEO Liu, lifted a corner of his trump card and looked at his points. Seeing that he had three points, he did not panic. He smiled and picked up a chip marked with 100,000 yuan and threw it into the middle of the table. ¡°Let¡¯s start with 100,000 yuan. Everyone, express your opinions.¡± Chapter 527 - 527 Pleasure 527 Pleasure They just went through the motions in the first round. The subsequent cards had yet to be dealt. No matter how many points he obtained, it was meaningless. Therefore, everyone picked up 100,000 yuan worth of chips and threw them into the middle of the table. They followed the banker, CEO Liu. The beautiful dealer checked the people who matched the prior bet, then shuffled the cards again and handed each of them a card. This card was flipped. CEO Liu¡¯s card was a King, the card with the highest number of points in the entire venue. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m quite lucky. Let¡¯s add another 100,000 yuan. Does anyone want to follow?¡± CEO Liu smiled and threw over a 100,000 yuan chip. With two cards in his hand, one could already see some clues about the size of his cards. Therefore, many CEOs with poor cards abandoned their cards and did not have the guts to follow his bet. After this round, only the banker CEO Liu, CEO Zhao, CEO Ma, CEO Li, and Ye Xuan were still in the game. The four of them naturally had to compete with CEO Liu¡¯s bet of 100,000 yuan. Although their points were small, their cards were not bad. In the future, it was very likely that they would form a pair or a straight. It was very easy to defeat the banker. The beautiful dealer checked the people who matched the prior bet again, then shuffled the cards and handed out the third card to the five of them. Other than the trump card, the cards that were distributed later were all flipped open. The most important thing was that trump card. No one knew what it was, so there were many possibilities. It was very exciting. In the third round, the banker, CEO Liu, was dealt an Ace of Clubs. It was still the largest number of points in the entire venue. When CEO Liu saw this Ace of Clubs, he was overjoyed. However, his trump card was a three, and it had nothing to do with this card. However, if he could obtain a Jack, it would form a straight. It was much larger than a single card. Furthermore, the other four people could not even combine their cards. He would definitely increase the bet this round. ¡°How about 300,000 yuan? Does anyone want to follow?¡± Besides Ye Xuan, the expressions of the three CEOs changed slightly. When they saw CEO Liu¡¯s card, they thought for a while. Then, two CEOs gave up. Only Ye Xuan, CEO Ma, and CEO Liu were left in the card game. CEO Ma looked like he was at ease. There was a faint smile on his face, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. His cards were a five and a nine respectively. If he obtained a six and an eight in the following two rounds, and his trump card was another seven points, it would form a straight. It was larger than CEO Liu¡¯s cards. Looking at CEO Ma, there was still hope for this card. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s cards were a Jack of Clubs and a Queen of Clubs respectively. His points were not as high as CEO Liu¡¯s, but if he was lucky, he could get a King or Ace of Hearts and a ten to form a flush. Then, he would be able to defeat everyone. Of course, CEO Liu knew this, but he felt that it was impossible. The probability of this happening was too low, and it was rare for it to happen, so he did not care. Seeing that they had all followed the prior bet, the beautiful dealer dealt again. CEO Liu¡¯s card was a Queen of Spades. It happened to form a straight with his previous two cards. Seeing this, CEO Liu¡¯s face was filled with smiles. He picked up a chip worth 500,000 yuan and threw it into the card table. He glanced at Ye Xuan and CEO Ma. Then, he smiled. ¡°Chairman Ye, CEO Ma, I can form a straight. How about you surrender and lose half of your bets?¡± CEO Ma¡¯s card this round was an eight. On the surface, he didn¡¯t form a straight, but CEO Ma did not panic at all. He picked up 500,000 yuan worth of chips and followed the prior bet. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, CEO Liu. The results aren¡¯t out yet.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and followed up with 500,000 chips. He spoke calmly. ¡°CEO Liu¡¯s luck is not bad. He even gathered a straight. If his trump card is a Jack or a ten, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s card this time was an Eight of Clubs. It was far inferior to a Jack or a Queen, but it was very likely to form a straight flush. CEO Liu was slightly shocked when he saw this and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Chairman Ye¡¯s luck is still the best. The Jack of Clubs, Queen of Clubs, and Eight of Clubs are all in Chairman Ye¡¯s hands. If you form a straight flush, I¡¯ll lose miserably.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He raised the corner of his trump card and glanced at it. His sisters came over from behind and looked worried when they saw his trump card. This was also why CEO Liu dared to keep raising the stakes. At this moment, the beautiful dealer dealt the cards again. After the fourth card was thrown over, CEO Liu stood up. It was an Ace. It formed a pair with another Ace. Although it was not as good as a straight, two cards were always bigger than one. Therefore, CEO Liu stood up excitedly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that CEO Ma¡¯s card was an eight. Coupled with his previous cards, and the fact that his trump card could easily form a straight, CEO Liu was a little worried. However, on second thought, it shouldn¡¯t be that coincidental, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He pushed all the chips to the table and shouted excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll bet all my chips. Let¡¯s determine the outcome in one go!¡± Seeing this, CEO Ma smiled and pushed all his chips into the middle of the card table, just like CEO Liu. From the beginning to the end, CEO Ma¡¯s expression did not change at all. This made Ye Xuan guess CEO Ma¡¯s trump card. The source of this confidence was definitely not simple. ¡°Since the two of you have bet all your chips, I can only take a gamble. If I give up now, I¡¯ll also lose my chips from the previous rounds. It¡¯s better to gamble.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and pushed the chips in. Looking at the chips worth millions in front of him, his heart did not waver at all. At this moment, the atmosphere at the entire table rose to the highest point. The surrounding CEOs held cigars in their mouths and looked at the situation excitedly. They discussed in private and guessed the trump cards. The sisters were also very excited. They gathered together to discuss what CEO Ma and CEO Liu¡¯s trump cards were. One moment, they were worried, and the next moment, they were smiling. As a result, CEO Liu suddenly could not figure out Chairman Ye¡¯s trump card. At this moment, the dealer distributed the fifth and last card. She gave CEO Liu an Ace, CEO Ma a seven, and Ye Xuan a Ten of Clubs. Seeing this, the surrounding CEOs who were looking at the cards immediately boiled over and discussed this matter. ¡°D*mn, Chairman Ye has a Eight of Clubs, a Ten of Clubs, a Jack of Clubs, and a Queen of Clubs. If his trump card is a Nine of Clubs, wouldn¡¯t that be a straight flush?¡± ¡°The probability of a straight flush is too low. It¡¯s already very lucky to get four clubs. I don¡¯t think the possibility is high. However, the Ten of Clubs, Jack of Clubs, and Queen of Clubs are fine. It¡¯s just that it can¡¯t beat CEO Liu¡¯s triple Aces and straight.¡± ¡°If CEO Ma¡¯s trump card is a six, then CEO Liu will lose. I feel that it¡¯s quite possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. In any case, I think the possibility is extremely small. If nothing goes wrong, it looks like CEO Liu will win this round with three Aces. It¡¯s quite exciting. The chips are worth almost ten million.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I gave up quickly and ran away in the second round. It¡¯s no big deal to lose 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to play poker. I¡¯m just playing along with you guys.¡± Chapter 528 - 528 Well Be There In A While 528 We¡¯ll Be There In A While While the CEOs were discussing, CEO Liu¡¯s expression turned serious. Although he had three Aces, his trump card was not a Jack but a three. He could not form a straight and a pair. Therefore, when he saw CEO Ma¡¯s straight and Ye Xuan¡¯s clubs, he suddenly felt a little guilty. Cold sweat broke out. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the two of them and forced a smile. ¡°CEO Ma, Chairman Ye, if your trump cards are too big to form a hand, the 10 million chips will belong to me. Warm reminder, it¡¯s not too late to give in. I¡¯ll only take half the bets.¡± When CEO Ma heard this, he chuckled and spoke. ¡°CEO Liu, are you afraid? If my trump card was a six, it would be a straight flush. It¡¯s much bigger than your three Aces. If you give in now, I can take only half of the bets. I think you can consider this suggestion.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. It seemed that CEO Ma¡¯s trump card was not going to be a six. They were playing with cards. It was a game of courage. It depended on who had the guts to win in the end. Clearly, CEO Ma was indeed bold. He could actually walk to the end with a small card and even bet all of his chips. Everyone thought that he had a straight flush. Now that they heard this, they realized that it was not the case. It was a trick to scare people. Ye Xuan had a whole new level of respect for CEO Ma. Then, he took out his trump card and took a look. Indeed, as the CEOs had said, his trump card was not the Nine of Clubs, but a Four of Diamonds. The sisters watched from behind anxiously. Their palms were sweating as they stared at CEO Liu¡¯s three Aces, not knowing what to do. Seeing that he could not scare the two of them, CEO Liu had no choice but to pick up his trump card and throw it on the table. He looked at the two of them and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your trump card will really allow you to form a straight flush!¡± ¡°What? So you can¡¯t form a straight either. You¡¯re quite good at bluffing with a three.¡± CEO Ma looked at the three and laughed out loud. He had indeed thought that CEO Liu could form a straight and a pair. In the end, his trump card was a three. This made CEO Ma happy. Then, he revealed his trump card and turned to look at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯ll have to rely on you now. I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. The trump card was indeed not a six, but a seven. ¡°Haha, I knew it. It¡¯s definitely not a straight. CEO Ma, your ability to scare people is not inferior to mine.¡± When CEO Liu saw this, he smiled until his eyes were about to squint. Then, his gaze landed on Ye Xuan. He was both expectant and panicked as he stared at the trump card. The surrounding CEOs all looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face, and the atmosphere instantly rose to a peak. ¡°CEO Liu, you know that I¡¯ve never liked to bluff people. I like to play in an honest manner.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. Then, he held his trump card and threw it on the table. It was actually a Nine of Clubs. He had an Eight of Clubs, Nine of Clubs, Ten of Clubs, Jack of Clubs, and Queen of Clubs. It was a straight flush. He defeated everyone else!! Seeing this, the CEOs were in an uproar. CEO Ma smiled like a calm lake, as if everything was within his expectations. Meanwhile, CEO Liu collapsed on the chair. His entire body was numb as he looked at the Nine of Clubs in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Liu. My luck is a little good. I¡¯ll kindly accept these chips.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and said. Then, he turned to look at his sisters and smiled at them. He blinked and said everything without saying anything. ¡°It¡¯s comfortable. Since Chairman Ye is here, you can take the main share. I¡¯ll just take a small amount to have fun.¡± CEO Ma spoke to Ye Xuan with a smile as he held the chips for himself, making the surrounding CEOs envious. At the same time, they regretted not daring to follow the bet. Otherwise, they would have a share of the money now. It was a pity. At this moment, CEO Liu recovered and cupped his fists at Ye Xuan. ¡°As expected of Chairman Ye. I¡¯m really convinced of my loss. I always thought that you were bluffing me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be serious. I¡¯m impressed. I have to give up the first prize. Hehe, who wants to be the banker next? I¡¯m going to be idle.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a CEO took over the position of the banker with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had been looking forward to this position for a long time. Chairman Ye¡¯s persona was that of someone who couldn¡¯t bluff. In reality, it was the most difficult to tell whether this information was real or fake. The newly appointed banker did not believe that Ye Xuan was not bluffing. In the end, he lost again without a single chip left. Everyone who had learned their lesson got a share and laughed until they could not even hold their farts. After playing a few more rounds, Ye Xuan was too embarrassed to continue cheating and played casually. In the end, perhaps because of the good luck, the lucky yuppie bluffed a bunch of lousy CEOs and won a lot of chips. After that, no one dared to be the banker anymore. As a result, this happy poker game came to an end. Then, they sat at the tea table and drank a cup of tea to rest. They got to know one another better and chatted about their business. They talked about their respective views on business. It was very comfortable. After all, it was only tens of thousands of yuan. To them, it was indeed not much money. They were just happy. Naturally, no one felt uncomfortable because they had lost money. Ye Xuan and his sisters were also very comfortable sitting at the side. They ate melon seeds and drank tea while chatting about the card game just now. Just from their conversation, one could tell how exciting the card game was just now. When they heard this, some people playing slot machines couldn¡¯t help but lean over with funny expressions. After drinking a few cups of tea, Fifth Sister Ye Fei looked at the time and suddenly remembered that she had an event to attend in the afternoon. Her expression tensed up and she stood up. ¡°Ah! I forgot to play. I still have to attend an event in the afternoon. I should be able to make it in time if I go now. Little Brother and Sisters, you guys go ahead and play. I¡¯ll leave first. If I¡¯m any later, I won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± As she spoke, she slung her bag over her shoulder and prepared to leave. At this moment, CEO Zhao glanced at Fifth Sister Ye Fei. He sighed and muttered. ¡°Sigh, Miss Ye, it seems like you don¡¯t know the traffic in Tianjing. If we go now, we definitely won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Just the traffic jam alone will take a few hours.¡± When Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard this, she panicked. ¡°Ah?! Is there that much traffic? Then what should I do? This event is very important to me. If I¡¯m late, I won¡¯t be able to enter. Aiya, why did I forget? It¡¯s so annoying¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s worried expression and felt anxious for her. However, he suddenly had an idea and thought for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Sister. We should be able to reach after playing here for a while.¡± With that, he picked up his phone and pressed a few buttons before sending a message to someone. When everyone heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they were puzzled. What did he mean by they could reach after playing here for a while? Chapter 529 - 529 Inexplicable 529 Inexplicable Could they fly over or teleport over? Fifth Sister Ye Fei was also very curious. She frowned and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what her little brother was up to. After all, there was already such a traffic jam. If she waited a little longer, could it be that the traffic in Tianjing would suddenly clear up? However, even if she went over after the traffic cleared up, she would be late. It would take half an hour to go, and this was under the condition that there was no traffic. Now, there were only 40 minutes left. Why did she have to sit here and play for a while? Ye Fei couldn¡¯t understand. She was at a loss as she looked at Ye Xuan. However, she chose to believe Ye Xuan and obediently sat at the side, munching on melon seeds. However, her face was still filled with doubt. Meanwhile, the high-ranking officials and nobles were also puzzled. How could this be done? What did Chairman Ye mean? Right now, it the peak of traffic jams in Tianjing. A ten-minute journey might take hours, and the traffic police wouldn¡¯t be able to clear it. Why would Chairman Ye say that? Could it be that Chairman Ye still had the ability to instantly clear the traffic? Or did he have some superpower that allowed him to teleport over? Why was he still waiting under such circumstances? What was he waiting for? Tsk, what was Chairman Ye up to? The CEOs were all confused. Just like Ye Fei, they looked at Ye Xuan at a loss and couldn¡¯t see through him at all. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask directly. Seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, they could only hide at the side and wait quietly, looking forward to seeing what would happen later. It was so strange. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan maintained a slight smile and quietly drank his tea. He was neither anxious nor talkative, making everyone even more puzzled. It was as if their appetite was aroused and they felt uncomfortable all over. After a while, about ten minutes later, an eye-catching ringtone sounded from the tea table that had become quiet since their appetite was aroused. Everyone looked and realized that it was Chairman Ye¡¯s phone. After Ye Xuan picked up the call, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only said, ¡°okay,¡± and stood up to walk out. His sisters and the high-ranking officials were all very puzzled and hurriedly followed him out. As soon as they stepped out of the door, they heard an ear-piercing noise coming from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a light green helicopter! Immediately, the high-ranking officials and nobles were stunned. They were dumbfounded as they looked at the helicopter fly over and land not far away. They could not say a word and were numb. They had made all kinds of guesses, but they did not expect a helicopter to fly over. After all, it was just an event and nothing important. Chairman Ye was indeed Chairman Ye. He was really generous. The sisters were also shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief as they covered their mouths and stared at the helicopter. They did not expect their little brother to call for a helicopter directly. This was too generous! Just as they were sighing in his heart, the CEOs on the other side had already started discussing this matter. They revealed very shocked expressions and exclaimed one after another. ¡°Chairman Ye is indeed Chairman Ye. This is really too arrogant. He simply called a helicopter.¡± ¡°With a helicopter, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of traffic jams. It¡¯s also very fast. It will only take about ten minutes to fly directly there. Chairman Ye is indeed capable. It seems like flying is prohibited in Tianjing. One can imagine how he was able to get a helicopter here.¡± ¡°Indeed, I really admire Chairman Ye. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just an event. Those who don¡¯t know might think that something big has happened. Hahaha, I can¡¯t learn this from Chairman Ye. I don¡¯t have any connections with the higher-ups. When we fly up, we¡¯ll probably be shot down and have to go to jail for a few days.¡± ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s not necessary to go to jail. A fine should be necessary. F*ck, why are you talking about this? After all, Chairman Ye is the chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. It would be strange if he doesn¡¯t have any connections.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but to be honest, I¡¯m quite envious. I¡¯ve always wanted to get one in the country. When I go to discuss business, I will take a helicopter and fly over. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t matter. I couldn¡¯t get it, so I let it go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too. During that period of time, I can go overseas to play every day. It¡¯s indeed not bad. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have this power like Chairman Ye. Forget it.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye is really a hiding dragon or a crouching tiger. He¡¯s so capable.My understanding of Chairman Ye is refreshed every time. He¡¯s indeed impressive.¡± ¡°Sigh, how can he be so powerful? You don¡¯t know, but Chairman Ye¡¯s ability is far greater than you think. Don¡¯t ever think about guessing. You¡¯ll be scared to death.¡± ¡°Hehehe, it seems that Old Ma knows a thing or two. Then, we shall listen to you.¡± ¡°Go, go, go. What do you mean by knowing a little? Do you think that someone who can fly in China is really that simple? Think about it yourself and you¡¯ll know. There¡¯s no need for me to say anything.¡± ¡°Gasp, that does make sense.¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was also happy to see everyone¡¯s expressions from afar. Then, he pinched his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s arm and spoke. ¡°What are you waiting for, Sister? Hurry up and go. There¡¯s only more than 20 minutes left.¡± Only then did Ye Fei come back to her senses. With an ¡°oh¡±, she carried her bag and ran to the helicopter. Then, she went up the stairs. As she waved goodbye to her sisters and litle brother, she entered the hatch of the helicopter. Inside the cabin door was a burly man in a black suit, sunglasses, and Bluetooth earphones. When this man saw Ye Fei enter the helicopter, he stuck his head out and nodded respectfully at Ye Xuan. Then, he closed the cabin door and spoke to the pilot through the Bluetooth earphones. The helicopter¡¯s propeller immediately spun quickly. In less than half a minute, it rose vertically and sped into the distance. On the way, Fifth Sister Ye Fei looked down at the ant-sized city buildings through the window of the cabin door. She looked at the cars blocking the main road and smiled. Now that there was a helicopter, there was no need to talk about speed. Moreover, it traveled a straight line. It was simply too refreshing. Just thinking about these points made Ye Fei¡¯s entire body feel energized. She was so happy that her face was about to bloom. She was very grateful to her little brother and was even more touched. With such a little brother who was rich, handsome, good at fighting, and capable, Ye Fei even felt that she might be the happiest sister in the world. However, she was often influenced by her outstanding little brother. In the future, she would probably have higher standards when she looked for a boyfriend. However, that was a matter for the future. Ye Fei couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. With her little brother standing up for her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being bullied in the future. Just thinking about it gave her confidence, and she inexplicably straightened her back. Chapter 530 - 530 Anesthesia 530 Anesthesia Then, Ye Fei looked out of the window. She looked at the skyline and the small scene below. She was in a good mood. However, because the helicopter couldn¡¯t fly high, it couldn¡¯t pass through the clouds, allowing Ye Fei to look at the cloud beds that were covered in golden light. The most beautiful place in the sky was probably there. It was like heaven. It was quiet and beautiful. One¡¯s mind would be filled with fantasies and emotions. Not long after, Ye Fei felt herself falling. After another two to three minutes, she arrived above the event venue and slowly landed. Ye Fei looked at the time. It took exactly 13 minutes, not a minute more, not a minute less. She was almost late. It was all thanks to her little brother that she made it in time. At the same time, inside the venue. The event was about to begin. A beautiful manager from the organizing team was looking at the time on her phone. She was a little anxious that the special guest, Ye Fei, had yet to arrive. She wanted to make a call, but she felt that it was inappropriate. If she didn¡¯t call, she would sit there anxiously. Both decisions made her feel troubled. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t breathe. At this moment, the office door suddenly opened. A young man with a camera hanging around his neck pushed open the door and spoke. ¡°A helicopter is here! It landed at the door!¡± When the beautiful manager heard this, her expression grew tense. Then, she stood up and walked out anxiously. The other organizers in the office were also shocked. They looked at one another and hurriedly followed the beautiful manager to the door. At this moment, the helicopter had already landed steadily on the ground. Then, the cabin door opened and a burly man in a suit and sunglasses appeared. He respectfully raised the black umbrella and welcomed Ye Fei, who was wearing a gown, down. After sending her off in front of everyone, he turned around and left. This scene made everyone go numb from shock. It was as if they were paralyzed. They stood rooted to the ground without moving and looked at Ye Fei in a daze. In the end, the manager was the first to react. She looked at Ye Fei and warmly welcomed her. ¡°Miss Ye is really ostentatious. I thought that you had something urgent to attend to and couldn¡¯t come today. I was wondering if I should call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive. Hehehe.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m sorry, I was at a banquet earlier and forgot about the time while playing. When I thought about it later, there was a traffic jam, so I couldn¡¯t come over just like that. It¡¯s good that I made it. I was so anxious.¡± Ye Fei patted her chest to calm herself down. She remembered how anxious she was and felt a little awkward. At this moment, everyone behind the beautiful manager reacted and warmly welcomed her with a smile. ¡°Miss Ye, welcome, welcome. With a special guest like you, the venue today has become a little livelier.¡± ¡°After all, this is the award ceremony for the music competition. With a music master like Miss Ye holding the fort, the aura of the entire venue is much better. Welcome, welcome.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in first. Miss Ye, please. The sun is especially hot outside. I didn¡¯t bring a parasol with me. Let¡¯s go in and rest. The ceremony will begin in a few minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I almost forgot that I still have some work to do. Then, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll leave first. See you later.¡± ¡°I almost forgot. The ceremony is about to begin. I¡¯ll go play the opening music. See you later, Miss Ye.¡± ¡°Speaking of music, I have to clean up the exhaust¡­¡± As everyone spoke, half of them returned to their posts because they had not finished their work. The remaining people were almost all managers, so they were relatively free. After entering the office, Ye Fei didn¡¯t hold back. She randomly found a seat and sat down. In less than a minute, a cup of hot coffee was placed in front of Ye Fei. The beautiful manager looked at the coffee and introduced it to Ye Fei. ¡°Miss Ye, this is freshly ground coffee made of coffee beans imported from Europe. Try it and see how it tastes. My assistant is good at making coffee. I heard that her family runs a coffee shop.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. I can tell you like coffee. Is that the first condition for hiring an assistant?¡± Ye Fei joked humorously, making the tense atmosphere lighten up. The beautiful manager covered her mouth and smiled. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good suggestion. I¡¯ll take it, but I won¡¯t implement it until after my assistant resigns.¡± At this point, the beautiful manager took a sip of coffee and continued. ¡°Tianjing has indeed not done a good job in transportation. Now, when I go out, I have to set aside one to two hours to account for the traffic jams. In the beginning, I was very frustrated, but as time passed, I got used to it. Therefore, I will bring a lot of sunflower seeds and coffee beans in my bag and bring my assistant along.¡± ¡°I think that the chauffeur will also praise the coffee.¡± Ye Fei smiled and said. Then, she raised the cup in her hand to the beautiful manager and spoke. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s really good.¡± At this moment, the beautiful manager¡¯s phone alarm suddenly rang. The other managers immediately stood up and looked at the manager. ¡°Manager, we¡¯ll go in first.¡± The beautiful manager nodded and watched them leave the office. Then, she turned around and smiled at Ye Fei. ¡°It¡¯s time. Miss Ye, let¡¯s go in too.¡± Then, she made a ¡°please¡± gesture and led Ye Fei into the venue. At this moment, the venue was already filled with guests. Half of them were famous figures in the music industry, while the other half were people who liked music and the parents, classmates, and friends of the contestants. When everyone saw Ye Fei enter the venue in her dress, they all revealed shocked gazes. After all, Ye Fei was a famous figure in the music industry and had once won an award. Her perfect pitch, her strict control of rhythm, and her unique voice made her a world-famous music master. She was even respectfully called a music fairy by the Music Association. Many musicians took Ye Fei as their role model and even gave her the title of the current generation¡¯s Beethoven. Therefore, everyone was more familiar with Ye Fei¡¯s appearance than that of their wives. When they saw Ye Fei, they were naturally shocked. Their scalps went numb as if they had been anesthetized by a doctor. Moreover, there was the dignified and elegant gown and the indescribably beautiful makeup on her face. Everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Some bold and famous people couldn¡¯t sit still and walked up to Ye Fei to greet her. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. Heh, I- I¡¯m very lucky. I¡¯ve always seen you on the broadcast of award ceremonies. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person today. It¡¯s really an honor!¡± ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re much more beautiful than you are on television. Indeed, beautiful people cannot be fully appreciated through electronic devices. Only when they see you with their own eyes can they know how beautiful you are.¡± Chapter 531 - 531 Sell 531 Sell ¡°Ever since Miss Ye won the championship for the first time, I¡¯ve been a fan of you. At that time, I felt that your music score was gentle yet tough. It just gave me a special feeling of beauty. Just like you, it¡¯s gentle and comfortable. I¡¯m very honored to meet you.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m the Vice-President of the Music Association. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you today. My dispirited mood from the divorce instantly relaxed. Thank you.¡± Ye Fei looked at these passionate figures and nodded with a smile. She wanted to return the courtesy, but the music suddenly started playing, causing everyone to reluctantly return to their seats and quietly look at the stage. Seeing this, the beautiful manager didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly pulled Ye Fei to sit down. After all, it was such a solemn award ceremony. They couldn¡¯t do something as impolite as standing and chatting at the beginning. The music played for about half a minute. An emcee who had just sat in the office for a while walked onto the stage with a microphone. He looked at the guests solemnly and appropriately. ¡°The 135th Tianjing Music Competition Award Ceremony has officially begun.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome our third-place student, Li Simian, to the stage. Li Simian is from Shanghai. He¡¯s 15 years old this year and is studying at Shanghai Normal Middle School. He has been practicing the piano since he was eight years old and insists on playing one piece a day. Now, he has seven years of piano experience. Congratulations.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and thin boy went on stage shyly. He came to the person who was giving out awards and took the honorable music talisman trophy. Then, he held the microphone and spoke nervously. ¡°Uh, uh, thank you to my parents for teaching me how to play the piano since I was young. Well, thank you to my music teacher and the country for nurturing me¡­ Thank you!¡± After saying that, he ran off the stage with a red face and returned to his seat to be surrounded by his classmates. Ye Fei was happy to see this. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how embarrassed she was when she spoke at the school meeting when she was young, let alone on such a big occasion. The emcee also smiled and teased him through the microphone. ¡°Hehe, I can tell that student Li Simian is very shy. Why didn¡¯t he thank the teacher who gave him the award before running down? Look, the teacher¡¯s face is green with anger.¡± Li Simian, who was sitting below the stage, felt even more embarrassed when he heard the emcee¡¯s words. His ears were red, making everyone purse their lips and smile. After all, adults loved to tease children. ¡°Hehe, alright, I was just joking. Let¡¯s welcome our runner-up, Zhang Yuanyuan.¡± The emcee¡¯s gaze landed on the aisle. Walking towards her was a young lady who looked to be in her twenties. She was wearing a loose strapless dress and looked handsome. She looked very elegant. ¡°Zhang Yuanyuan is 22 years old this year. She studied at the Jinling Academy of Arts and came into contact with the violin in her second year of high school. She has always loved it and has six years of violin experience.¡± ¡°Student Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s violin is gentle and spirited. She can reach this level in just six years. I have to say that student Zhang Yuanyuan is very outstanding. She¡¯s also very hardworking and talented in music. I hope you can continue to persevere and do better in the future. You¡¯ll win countless championships!¡± Zhang Yuanyuan approached the teacher cautiously and took the honorable music talisman trophy. Then, she held the microphone and spoke in embarrassment. ¡°Thank¡ª Thank you everyone. Thank you very much for everyone¡¯s recognition. I¡¯m very grateful to the music master, Sister Ye Fei, for being able to get to where I am today. I thought about giving up in the past, but after knowing Sister Ye Fei, there¡¯s an invisible force in my heart that urges me to practice.¡± ¡°Every time I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll think of Sister Ye Fei¡¯s signature quote, ¡®The more hardworking you are, the luckier you are.¡¯ When I see this sentence, my blood boils. I¡¯ve also seen the tutorial video Sister Ye Fei sent. Anyway, it¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m very grateful. I¡¯m really very grateful to Sister Ye Fei!!¡± After saying that, Zhang Yuanyuan ran off the stage with a red face. She still lacked experience on the stage and was as nervous as Li Simian. Newbies were all like this. Everyone had their first time, but Ye Fei was quite touched. She had indeed left this quote on her social media account. It could be seen that this was also a hardcore fan of hers. At this moment, the emcee continued. ¡°How hardworking you are determines how lucky you are. I feel like I¡¯m already on fire, but I hate working overtime. Haha!¡± The audience also laughed. They were all amused by the emcee¡¯s humor. ¡°I can tell that Zhang Yuanyuan is also a hardcore fan of our music fairy, Miss Ye Fei. However, you didn¡¯t even notice that Miss Ye Fei was diagonally behind you. Hmm, I suspect that you¡¯re a fake fan.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Yuanyuan was instantly shocked. ¡°Where? Where?¡± She hurriedly stood up and looked behind her. She saw Ye Fei waving at her in a gown. This made her immediately pinch her cheeks and scream. Then, she waved at Ye Fei excitedly and shouted. ¡°Sister Ye Fei!! I¡¯m really lucky!!¡± Ye Fei smiled and nodded. She looked at her and gently spoke. ¡°Good luck! How hardworking you are determines how lucky you are. Let¡¯s work hard together!¡± ¡°Mm!!! Thank you!!¡± Zhang Yuanyuan waved her hand, and for some reason, two drops of tears fell from her eyes. The two drops of tears flowed down her face, brushed past the corners of her smiling mouth, and fell to the ground. It was as if she was telling the cold wind from the air conditioner about all the pain she had endured in order to practice the violin for so many years. The wind did hear it. It heard it clearly. It jumped up and landed in Ye Fei¡¯s eyes, causing her soul to buzz and resonate with sorrow. ¡°What a touching scene. Cameraman, quickly take this scene and publish a news report. Remember to take a more handsome photo of me. I don¡¯t have a wife yet.¡± At this moment, the emcee came out and teased her again, instantly easing the heavy atmosphere. ¡°Yes, alright. Finally, let¡¯s invite the champion of this music competition, Mr. Liu Ming! Indeed, he left a reputation for himself[1]. I have to say that your parents have good taste.¡± The emcee tilted his head and teased Liu Ming, but a voice quickly replied. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you going to my hometown to pay your respects to them.¡± Liu Ming went on stage and joked humorously with his supporters. Then, he went forward to shake hands with the emcee and smiled. ¡°Hello, how do I look?¡± ¡°I have to say that you look, uh, very experienced with the organ. Am I right to say that?¡± Liu Ming shrugged and reached out to stroke the not-too-long white goatee on his chin. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been playing it for more than thirty years. This is my thirty-second championship. On average, I get one a year. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely didn¡¯t sell the trophies.¡± [1] in Chinese, Liu Ming¡¯s name sounds like ¡°leaving behind a reputation¡± Chapter 532 - 532 Jealousy 532 Jealousy Liu Ming was very stable. He did not show any signs of nervousness or restraint. When he came on stage, it was as if he was home. It was not difficult to tell that he indeed received a trophy every year. ¡°I definitely believe it because there¡¯s no gold in the trophy. However, I feel that you, this old gentleman, seem to be stocking up on goods here.¡± The emcee teased him again. Then, he faced the audience and introduced Liu Ming. ¡°Alright, as everyone can see, Elder Liu is at a ripe age of 52 this year. He has been learning the organ under the influence of his family since he was 17 years old. Yes, Elder Liu¡¯s family is a musical family that has lasted for generations. His ancestor was once a musician. Alright, I won¡¯t introduce him anymore. The regular guests who often attend these ceremonies should know Elder Liu. Let¡¯s just present the award.¡± When the teacher who was giving out awards heard this, he directly handed the championship trophy to Liu Ming. Liu Ming looked at the trophy and his heart did not fluctuate at all. He was simply tired of holding it. Then, he took the microphone and spoke. ¡°Uh, thank you. To be honest, I don¡¯t have much to say. I do have something to say to Miss Ye Fei, but I don¡¯t know if Miss Ye Fei has a boyfriend. I want you to get to know my son. He likes to play the piano.¡± When the emcee heard this, he immediately snatched the microphone and smiled. ¡°Not only did you stock up on goods here, but you also came here to matchmake!¡± ¡°Young brat, I haven¡¯t settled scores with you for saying ¡®ripe age¡¯. My hair is just whiter. Don¡¯t even think about being interested in my daughter.¡± Elder Liu¡¯s mischievous look caught the emcee between laughter and tears. It also caught Ye Fei between laughter and tears. It made the guests below the stage laugh. They really liked the old man¡¯s childish appearance. The entire award ceremony seemed solemn, but because of the emcee¡¯s humorous guidance and the old man¡¯s individual performance, the entire ceremony was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. It also made the audience watching the show in front of the television extremely happy. They admired the emcee. ¡­ After the ceremony ended, Ye Fei didn¡¯t stay any longer. She bade farewell to the beautiful manager and the staff before walking out the door. After all, they were the hosts, so they had to show some respect. Therefore, they followed behind and respectfully sent Ye Fei out. As soon as she reached the door, she saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition parked straight by the roadside. When the chauffeur saw Ye Fei come out, he immediately got out of the car. He pulled out the black Rolls-Royce umbrella with the unique double-R logo from the gap between the car doors and respectfully placed it on Ye Fei¡¯s head. Seeing this, Ye Fei immediately understood that this was the chauffeur and car sent by her underling, so she didn¡¯t feel awkward. She calmly got into the car under the respectful welcome of the chauffeur and slowly left. This shocked the beautiful manager, the emcee, and the others again. They looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition with their mouths agape. They looked at one another and only spoke after a while. ¡°Oh my god, what does Miss Ye Fei¡¯s family do? She came in a helicopter and went back in a Rolls-Royce. This is too ostentatious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be shocked for an entire year. She¡¯s beautiful, sings well, and has reached the peak of all kinds of instruments. She even has money at home. What is this? She¡¯s too perfect.¡± ¡°Now do you know why the association calls her a music fairy instead of a music master? She¡¯s simply like a fairy, especially when she¡¯s playing the piano and the flute. You might not have seen it, but I saw it once. Her hands were dancing and swaying, and her hair and skirt were swaying. She really looked like a fairy.¡± ¡°Wow, why didn¡¯t you record a video for us to see? Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in and violate her portrait rights. Speaking of which, do any of you know how much this car costs? I¡¯ve never seen such a long Rolls-Royce. It¡¯s quite cool.¡± ¡°Ordinary Rolls-Royce Phantoms cost tens of millions. This kind of extended edition should cost tens of millions.¡± ¡°F*ck, tens of millions? Really? Is there such a rich person? What kind of family background does Ye Fei have? I¡¯m jealous!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ignorant. Tens of millions for this car? The two of you, read more articles on Baidu, Wikipedia, and so on when you have nothing to do. Don¡¯t keep playing Honor of Kings. Does this car costs tens of millions? This car f*cking costs 200 million!¡± ¡°Two¡ª Two¡ª Two¡ª Two¡ª Two¡­ Two hundred million?!¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re joking, right? Did you say that it costs 200 million?¡± ¡°Heh, why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t you have cell phones? Check it yourself and you¡¯ll know. Miss Ye Fei is really not an ordinary person. She¡¯s truly a rich young lady. I used to think that her temperament was extraordinary when I saw her. As expected, the temperament of rich people is indeed worlds apart from poor people like us.¡± ¡°Oh my god, 200 million yuan? Does a car cost 200 million yuan? How rich must her family be? Her family¡¯s net worth is probably tens of billions, right?¡± ¡°I just find it strange. There¡¯s a person with the surname Ye on the list of the richest people called Ye Hongliang. However, he¡¯s ranked quite low and has a net worth of billions. He doesn¡¯t look like he would casually buy this car. It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Tsk, the list is just a joke. Let me tell you, many rich people are unwilling to reveal their assets. If the person you¡¯re talking about has a net worth of billions, I reckon we have to add a zero. In reality, his assets are worth tens of billions. It might even be too little.¡± ¡°Eh, that makes sense. In that case, Ye Hongliang should be Miss Ye Fei¡¯s father.¡± ¡°I think so. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a rich person so close up. Oh my, I don¡¯t know how to evaluate the phrase ¡®how hardworking you are determines how lucky you are.''¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°At the very least, no matter how hard we work, it¡¯s impossible for us to become as rich as them.¡± ¡°Perhaps she inherited this quote from her father? You can let your children enjoy your wealth on your behalf.¡± ¡°Go, go, go. In that case, I might as well donate. Otherwise, I¡¯ll raise a bunch of prodigals and cause trouble everywhere every day.¡± ¡°Hahaha, look at Miss Ye Fei. She¡¯s not a prodigal. She¡¯s polite and cultured. She¡¯s graceful, noble, appropriate, and generous. She¡¯s beautiful beyond compare. She¡¯s truly from a noble and upper-class family. She¡¯s really rich.¡± ¡°Indeed. Let me tell you, the last time I met a second-generation heir, he was so arrogant. It was as if he was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he was rich. In the end, he provoked a big boss from the Lu Family in Shanghai. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s so explosive. Will that person¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. What are you thinking about? This is a lawful society. Have you watched too many movies? Go back to work quickly. Do you still want this quarter¡¯s bonus?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Manager, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Manager, don¡¯t be jealous. You¡¯re also outstanding. Really.¡± ¡°How am I jealous? Go!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side. Chapter 533 - 533 Enjoyment 533 Enjoyment Mr. Liu Ming was sitting in the front passenger seat with a trophy. Beside him was a man who looked very similar to him. He looked to be in his twenties. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Did your father tell you the truth?¡± Elder Liu sneakily asked the man, causing the man to laugh speechlessly. ¡°Dad, you could have just received the award. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I already have a girlfriend? Besides, do you think someone like Miss Ye Fei will like me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Isn¡¯t she just from a music family? We¡¯re also a music family. The two of you are compatible. How are the two of you not suitable?¡± Elder Liu spoke indignantly. At the same time, he was very uncomfortable with his son¡¯s self-degradation. Meanwhile, the man was speechless. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. He sighed. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drive by. The window was open and Ye Fei was sitting in the back seat, looking out at the scenery. Liu Ming and the man saw this scene. In an instant, the two of them were stunned. It was a long time before they came back to their senses. ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re a little unworthy. Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back.¡± Elder Liu spoke calmly and waved his hand to urge the man to drive. Meanwhile, the man laughed out loud. He looked at the entrance of the street where the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had disappeared. His eyes revealed yearning, but they were also filled with self-deprecation. However, Ye Fei didn¡¯t know about this. She only felt that the scenery outside the window wasn¡¯t very nice. It was filled with high-rise buildings and lacked some natural beauty. It wasn¡¯t compatible with Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s tears in her memories. It was not too compatible. After driving for a while, she met up with Ye Xuan and her sisters at the intersection. Then, they slowly drove towards Tianjing International Hotel. After about twenty minutes, they arrived. The front door of the hotel was as crowded as a marketplace. Many guests came and went. They were all CEOs in suits and leather shoes, as well as some foreign tycoons. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t cause a commotion and quietly led his sisters back to the presidential suite in the elevator. After entering, his father, Ye Hongliang, and his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, were not around. With his mother, Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s personality, she would definitely be shopping with his father, Ye Hongliang. Everyone knew this and did not care. However, because of the long journey and the hot weather, his sisters felt very hot. The moment they returned to the suite, Fifth Sister Ye Fei complained as she walked to the kitchen. ¡°This damn weather is too hot. It¡¯s like a steamer outside. I can¡¯t stand the heat when I go out. I¡¯ll get ice cream. What flavor do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a purple yam ice cream.¡± ¡°I want a strawberry ice cream.¡± ¡°I want a blueberry cream!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a watermelon-flavored ice cream.¡± ¡°Please give me a green apple flavor. Thank you, Fifth Sister.¡± ¡°I want a¡­¡± Before his sisters could speak, Ye Xuan interrupted them. ¡°You¡¯ll gain weight if you eat too much ice cream. I¡¯ll make herbal tea for you. It¡¯ll also dissipate the heat.¡± When the sisters heard this, they turned to look at Ye Xuan. Initially, they had some doubts, but when they recalled Ye Xuan¡¯s culinary skills, they immediately understood. Seeing that his sisters had no objections, Ye Xuan took out his phone and made a call. After a while, the doorbell rang. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and went to open the door. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye.¡± The general manager stood outside the door with a large bag of things and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. Then, he handed the things to Ye Xuan and continued. ¡°There¡¯s high-quality mint, licorice, dried orange peel, forsythia, honeysuckle, sesame, chrysanthemum, and mulberry leaves here. Chairman Ye, are you making herbal tea?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and took the items. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Why don¡¯t you come in and have some herbal tea?¡± ¡°No, no, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll go down first. There are many guests today, and the restaurant is quite busy. Uh, Chairman Ye, you can ask the chef to make whatever you want to drink next time. The chefs here are all specially selected. As long as it¡¯s food and drinks, you can order some.¡± The general manager politely declined before bowing his head respectfully to Ye Xuan. Then, he turned around and left, disappearing into the elevator door. Ye Xuan looked in the direction he left and smiled. Then, he looked at the herbs in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. After that, he went to the kitchen and worked smoothly. In a short while, he made a few flavors of herbal tea for his sisters to choose from. The sisters smiled sweetly when they smelled the fragrance of the herbal tea. They each took a cup, blew on it, and took two sips. For a moment, they revealed surprised expressions and praised Chen Yun. ¡°Wow, this herbal tea is so delicious.¡± ¡°My mint tea is so refreshing. I feel like my body isn¡¯t hot anymore after taking two sips.¡± ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re so good at making herbal tea.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll go get another cup. It¡¯s simply not bad. It¡¯s even more satisfying than milk tea.¡± ¡°It tastes too good. Little Sister, try my mint tea. It will definitely make you overjoyed.¡± ¡°Let me try it. Slurp, slurp. Ah~ This is too exciting. I¡¯ll go get a cup. Wow, this is awesome!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get another cup too, haha.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was happy to see his sisters drinking so happily. He smiled and was about to take a sip of the herbal tea when a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 houses in the Garden District. Please go to the sales office to retrieve the key with your identity card.] ¡­ Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. Now, the notifications from the system could not stir his heart at all. However, a hundred houses was more or less a little domineering. Then, he got up and went to the Phoebe zhennan rocking chair in the open-air balcony courtyard that was more than 50 square meters larged. He drank herbal tea and enjoyed the breeze. It was very comfortable. The next day. When Ye Xuan woke up, his sisters were still asleep, but his father, Ye Hongliang, had already woken up and was sitting on the rocking chair on the balcony drinking tea. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was eating porridge and steamed dumplings at the dining table. When she saw Ye Xuan come out, she hurriedly waved and greeted him. ¡°Son, come and have breakfast. Try this hidden treasure that Mom found. This chicken soup dumpling is delicious. Also, this soy milk is also very original.¡± Ye Xuan yawned and sat at the dining table. He picked up a chicken soup dumpling and smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re quite good at finding shops. Is this a skill that all mothers in the country have?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so magical about that?¡± His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was a little puzzled. She ate the steamed dumplings noisily, stuffing her cheeks until they bulged. Hearing his mother say this, Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and pouted. He didn¡¯t say anything else and stuffed the soup dumpling into his mouth to enjoy the delicious breakfast. Chapter 534 - 534 No Nonsense 534 No Nonsense Perhaps it was not unified throughout the country, but it should be the truth that mothers could always find things or places that her children could not find. Because he still had something to do, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t eat much. After casually eating a few dumplings, he got up and returned to his room to change his clothes. Then, he said goodbye to his parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road, son.¡± His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, stretched out her hand to bid farewell. If it was in the past, she would definitely not do this. After all, he was a seven or eight-year-old child. She wished that she could tie her son to her and bring him wherever she went. However, now that she knew Ye Xuan¡¯s identity, some of her thoughts changed. At the very least, she no longer had to worry about her son¡¯s safety and who would bully him. After all, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was not easy to provoke. After exiting the elevator, Ye Xuan saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition parked outside the hotel. He had called Liu Yanran before going to bed last night. Now, she was here as scheduled and on time. ¡°Young Master, long time no see.¡± Liu Yanran opened the back door and greeted Ye Xuan. Indeed, ever since they came to Tianjing, she had not seen him for many days. However, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Yanran as if they had just met yesterday. He smiled and spoke. ¡°How was your fun in Tianjing? This place isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s indeed not bad. I went to many places I wanted to go in the past and fulfilled my dream.¡± Liu Yanran smiled slightly. Then, she got into the driver¡¯s seat and closed the door. She stepped on the accelerator and slowly drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out onto the main road. Ye Xuan leaned back in his seat and smiled at Liu Yanran¡¯s cheerful figure. He didn¡¯t say anything else and leaned against the window, staring at the scenery in Tianjing in the morning. After about 20 minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the rental company. When the staff of the rental company saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition parked at the entrance of their company, they quickly informed the manager. After a while, the manager hurriedly ran down and welcomed Liu Yanran and Ye Xuan with a terrified expression. ¡°Hello, Miss. Hello, little kid. You¡¯re really imposing. This car isn¡¯t cheap, right? Hehe.¡± The beautiful manager pretended to be calm and smiled. From time to time, she would glance at the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition behind Liu Yanran. There was endless shock and envy in the depths of her eyes. Then, she glanced at Ye Xuan and then at Liu Yanran. She roughly understood that the two people in front of her were probably here to rent a house in the school district. Then, she continued to speak to Liu Yanran. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t school just start recently? So now, uh, it¡¯s hard to get houses in the school district around this area. Perhaps it¡¯s just temporary. Uh, there are no empty houses in the school district for the time being. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Liu Yanran smiled bitterly in her heart. It turned out that the manager was treating her as the Young Master¡¯s guardian, who was looking for a house in the school district for the Young Master. Just as she was about to explain, she heard Ye Xuan speak. ¡°I¡¯m not here to rent a house. I¡¯m here to rent out houses. Come with me. I haven¡¯t gotten the keys yet.¡± When the manager heard this, her expression became tense. She looked at Ye Xuan in shock and spoke. ¡°How¡ª How many houses do you have?¡± He wasn¡¯t here to rent a house. He was here to rent out houses. Since they drove a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition here to rent out houses, at the very least, it couldn¡¯t be just a few houses. That was why the beautiful manager asked this question and was so surprised. When Ye Xuan heard the beautiful manager¡¯s question, he smiled and turned to look at her. ¡°About a hundred houses.¡± With that, he got into the car and waved at the beautiful manager, gesturing for her to get into the car and get the keys. When the beautiful manager heard Ye Xuan say that he had 100 houses, her entire body went numb. It was like when one was in a peaceful period and was used to everything around them. Then, when a Godzilla suddenly came out of the mountains, it was so shocking. It was only when Ye Xuan called her again that she came back to her senses. Then, she cautiously and nervously got into the back seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. This was the first time she had sat in such a car. She could not help but feel excited. After sitting on the leather massage chair, she looked around and was so nervous that she seemed to be stiff. Seeing her like this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and comfort her. ¡°Be casual. The Garden District is not far from here. We¡¯ll be there in a while. What do you want to drink?¡± The beautiful manager looked at the various rare wines, expensive drinks, and mineral water in the small fridge that Ye Xuan opened and quickly waved her hand politely. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and did not hold back with her. He spoke calmly. ¡°You can take whatever you want to drink. Be casual.¡± With that, he pressed the button on the massage chair and leaned against it to enjoy himself comfortably. Meanwhile, the beautiful manager was not in a good state. She sat reservedly and did not even lean against the back of the chair. She looked out of the window in a daze, her mind filled with thousands of thoughts. One moment, she was envious of this life that allowed her to drive a luxury car. Another moment, she was thinking about how to show off with her friends when she returned. Another moment, she was guessing the identity of the child beside her and the conditions of his family. As she thought about it, the scenery outside the window stopped retreating and then slowly stopped. The car did not shake at all, so the beautiful manager did not feel like the car had stopped at all. She could not help but feel surprised. She looked at Liu Yanran¡¯s figure with fear in her eyes. After getting out of the car, Ye Xuan glanced at the sales office across the street and nodded at Liu Yanran before walking over. The staff in the sales office were all busy working on various documents. Some were still on the phone, so they didn¡¯t notice the three of them walking over quickly. It wasn¡¯t until they entered the sales office that a sales lady noticed Ye Xuan and the other two people. She observed the three of them, especially the beautiful manager. Her eyes moved slightly as she thought to herself. [Phew, why are there intermediaries looking for houses again? There aren¡¯t many owners who buy houses every day, but there are more and more intermediaries every day. It¡¯s so annoying.] Although she thought about it, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. However, her attitude wasn¡¯t that good and she didn¡¯t welcome Ye Xuan and the other two. As she sorted out the folders on the table, he spoke calmly. ¡°You guys can go back. There are no more houses for you to rent now. This building has just opened for sale not long ago, and there aren¡¯t many people who have bought houses.¡± Hearing this, the beautiful manager was a little embarrassed. After all, she was from a rental company and had experienced such a cold treatment from the sales office in the past, so she still felt a little uncomfortable. Liu Yanran saw that the sales lady¡¯s attitude was a little uncomfortable and was about to speak when she saw Ye Xuan take out his identity card and speak calmly. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the keys.¡± He only said one sentence. There was no nonsense. However, in an instant, everyone who was working hard turned their gazes over and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Chapter 535 - 535 So Many? 535 So Many? Everyone was in this line of work, so they naturally knew what this sentence meant. However, such a young child actually came to collect the keys. This was a little too arrogant. The sales lady was stunned for a moment when she heard this, but she quickly reacted. Then, she took Ye Xuan¡¯s small identity card and went to the computer. She swiped her card and checked the information under his name. In the end, she saw that one page of the house registration portal was filled with Ye Xuan¡¯s name. Furthermore, she could navigate to other pages below. There were ten orders on one page, bringing the total to 100 orders! When she saw this scene, the sales lady covered her mouth in shock. Her eyes widened as she rubbed her eyes to confirm if she had seen wrongly. When the other staff saw the sales lady¡¯s expression, they all revealed puzzled expressions. Then, they walked over and looked at the computer screen. Instantly, their scalps went numb to the point of being comparable to peppercorns. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning and were paralyzed. They stood rooted to the ground and did not move. At this moment, the sales supervisor happened to come out of the office with a document. Seeing that everyone was motionless in front of the computer, he shouted in confusion. ¡°What are you guys doing? Go back to work.¡± Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses and looked at the supervisor in fear. ¡°Supervisor¡ª Supervisor, come¡­ come over and take a look¡­¡± The supervisor was very puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what they saw, but he quickly walked over. As soon as his gaze landed on the screen, he bounced back as if he had been shot. Then, he leaned closer to the screen again. After carefully confirming it, he asked in shock. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± The sales lady immediately replied to him. ¡°Mr. Ye is here to get the keys.¡± When the supervisor heard this, he noticed the short Ye Xuan under the counter. He immediately smiled warmly and welcomed him respectfully. ¡°Welcome, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m sorry for not coming out to welcome you. Come and sit here. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea to rest. The sun is so hot outside. It must be hot.¡± Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, so he followed the supervisor to the sofa and sat down. In less than half a minute, a cup of high-grade Tieguanyin tea was placed in front of him. The fragrance of the tea filled the air. It was indeed a good tea. ¡°You should inform me when you¡¯re coming, so I can prepare for you. The roasted sea cucumber made by a nearby hotel is superb. It¡¯s especially nourishing and nutritious.¡± The supervisor smiled and spoke politely, revealing his yellowed teeth from smoking. Coupled with his strange smile, it made people want to laugh. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be so polite. I just came to get keys and rent out the houses.¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of tea. As soon as he finished speaking, the sales lady took five sets of keys and smiled. ¡°Each set has the keys for 20 houses. There are a total of five sets.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Looking at the keys, his heart did not fluctuate at all. He leaned against the sofa and placed one hand behind the sofa. He moved his fingers at the beautiful manager with his other hand and gestured at her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to register these 100 houses. You can decide the price for the rental. They¡¯re all new houses.¡± The beautiful manager nodded respectfully and looked at the five sets of keys with an indiscernible emotion in her eyes. Then, she took out an inkpad, documents, contracts, and other things from her bag. Then, she handed the contract to Ye Xuan. ¡°Mr. Ye, take a look at the contract. If there¡¯s no problem, please sign here and put your thumbprint on it.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. After taking a look, he signed and pressed his small thumbprint. Then, he took a sip of tea and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the keys to you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he led Liu Yanran away leisurely, leaving behind a proud and rich figure. After Ye Xuan left, the sales staff heaved a sigh of relief and discussed this matter. ¡°D*mn, what kind of person is this? He directly bought 100 houses!¡± ¡°Our price is 30,000 yuan per square meter. With 100 houses, emmmm¡­ What else can I say? Ummm, we really don¡¯t understand the world of the rich. They¡¯re too arrogant.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a rich person since I was born. Haha, this is amazing. I¡¯m so excited.¡± ¡°F*ck, a Rolls-Royce! Look over there, it¡¯s a Rolls-Royce. That child got into a Rolls-Royce!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. This car is f*cking worth 200 million! What kind of background does he have?!¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m numb. Is this a high-class family¡­¡± ¡°This is simply too ridiculous. No, I have to take a photo and brag about it on Tieba for a few months.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo too and brag about it in the group. It¡¯s simply too much. Even the novels I read are not so exciting. Is there a system? He definitely has a system!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m still stuck with a bug.¡± ¡­ After returning home, his sisters were chatting on the sofa. When they saw that Ye Xuan was back, they called him over to eat fruits. Ye Xuan glanced at the fruit plate on the coffee table. It looked like it was made by his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, but he didn¡¯t hear any sound or see anyone. She must have gone for a walk in the park with his father, Ye Hongliang. His mother was very good at nourishing his health, but it made his father suffer every day. It felt as if his beer belly had slimmed down. ¡°Sisters, eat more oranges. They can improve your blood circulation vitality. Furthermore, you won¡¯t age easily. Mother Nature¡¯s divine workmanship is such a good thing.¡± Ye Xuan took an orange and nestled on the sofa. He spoke with a smile as he peeled the orange. When the sisters heard this, they rolled their eyes at Ye Xuan and teased him. ¡°Your skin is so soft and tender. Why are you still studying about beauty nourishment? Look at how pretentious you are.¡± ¡°You should eat more protein. It¡¯s best to nourish your body with the protein you need every day. In the future, you¡¯ll be tall and handsome. We¡¯ll have enough dignity when you bring your sisters out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember to drink milk and eat eggs. However, I¡¯ve always felt that fruits are quite magical. Think about it, the human body just happens to lack some vitamins and can¡¯t produce vitamins by itself. Coincidentally, there are fruit trees growing. We can eat them. If we don¡¯t eat those fruits, they will rot. It¡¯s simply too wonderful.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so wonderful about that? There are still many magical things. It¡¯s reasonable for this matter to exist.¡± At this point, his sisters reached out and took a piece of fruit to chew. Ye Xuan was not to be outdone. He took out a dragon fruit and walked away. It was bigger than his two fists. However, at this moment, his cell phone suddenly vibrated. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and took out his cell phone to look at the notification. He realized that it was the local news. It was about the Tianjing Car Exhibition opening today. Ye Xuan thought about it. Speaking of cars, he seemed to be the only one in Tianjing who had a car. If he had something to do and went out, it would be quite inconvenient for his sisters to travel. Since there was a car exhibition now, he might as well buy a car for each of his sisters. Chapter 536 - 536 Auto Show 536 Auto Show Thinking of this, Ye Xuan stood up and spoke to his sisters. ¡°There¡¯s a car exhibition in Tianjing today. Let¡¯s go, sisters. I¡¯ll buy you a car.¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters were stunned for a moment before looking at Ye Xuan in unison. After a while, they spoke. ¡°Are you serious, Little Brother? We have cars in Jinling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. Why are you buying a car in Tianjing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to buy a car after seeing that there¡¯s a car exhibition?¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips and smiled. He took a bite of the dragon fruit and spoke. ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not. If you have a car in Jinling and a car in Tianjing, they won¡¯t clash. It¡¯s impossible to drive a car from Jinling and then drive it back. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he put down the dragon fruit and wiped his mouth with a piece of paper. Then, he burped and walked towards the door. When the sisters saw this, they looked at one another and smiled. They also stood up, changed their shoes, carried their bags, and took the elevator to the hotel lobby with Ye Xuan. The Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition outside the hall was as conspicuous and abrupt as ever, stunning many CEOs who came to the hotel. At this moment, two or three CEOs in suits and ties were standing by the car and discussing. The chauffeur¡¯s face darkened, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. However, when he saw Ye Xuan come out, the chauffeur immediately opened the car door and got out. This shocked the CEOs. Their expressions seemed to be saying, ¡°Why is there someone inside? I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Then, they awkwardly held their noses and pretended to be calm as they left. Ye Xuan wanted to laugh when he saw this scene. He glanced at the CEOs and didn¡¯t know them, but he didn¡¯t care much. He led his sisters into the back seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and sat on the leather massage chair before pressing the button. After telling the chauffeur their destination, he enjoyed himself comfortably. His sisters also started to enjoy themselves. However, some of them were sensitive and ticklish. They really could not enjoy the itchy stimulation that they could not withstand at all. Thus, they could only sit gloomily and pout as they stared at the passing scenery outside the window with black lines on their faces. Meanwhile, on the other side. At this moment, there was already a sea of people in the center of the Tianjing Car Exhibition. Waves of people surged over from all directions. Some were riding shared bikes, some were riding shared electric scooters, and some were taking taxis. Some were driving Lincoln Stretch Limousines, McLarens, and other luxury cars. The place was bustling with noise and excitement. At this moment, the car exhibition center was already fully open. There were many luxury cars on display, including Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Bugattis, McLarens, Rolls-Royces, Bentleys, and so on. They were all expensive models that cost tens of millions. In the center of the car exhibition, there was a glass cabinet displaying an old American car made of gold. It was shiny and conspicuous. It stopped there. Its aura had already made the other brands dim. The hanging diamonds on its side mirrors were dignified. Whenever people passed by it, this car received the attention of everyone. The long-wheelbase version had a wheelbase of 3,772 millimeters. The word ¡°luxury¡± was no longer an accurate term to describe it. This was also the final trump card of this car exhibition. However, it would not be sold. It would only be placed here to hold the fort and allow people to communicate. Many enthusiasts at the side also revealed excited and shocked expressions when they saw the various sports cars on display at this car exhibition. As they took photos with their DSLR cameras, they discussed the cars. ¡°This is the first HY-KERS system. It has a 6.3-liter V12 natural aspiration engine with a maximum output of 588 kilowatts. It can accelerate to 100 kilometers per hour in less than three seconds. Is this a Ferrari LaFerrari that¡¯s worth 22.5 million?¡± ¡°Brother, stop talking. My blood pressure is rising. It¡¯s too domineering. It¡¯s like a ferocious beast lying there. I love this Ferrari LaFerrari too much. Ah, I¡¯m too excited.¡± ¡°Do you see that Lamborghini Aventador? The power of this flagship supercar can squeeze your thyroid and destroy your prostate. Its appearance can secrete something in your hypothalamus that has the same effect as eating bananas. It can also make you feel that your big-breasted girlfriend is boring!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A Lamborghini Aventador is a car that should exist in posters. It should exist in every man¡¯s heart. A Ferrari is really not good.¡± ¡°Hehe, a Lamborghini Aventador? Brother, I won¡¯t say anything else. Take a look at the Bugatti before you evaluate it. There¡¯s also the cost-effectiveness ratio of the Lykens.¡± ¡°Why? Are your Lykens or Bugatti better-looking than the Lamborghini Aventador? Can it run faster than the Lamborghini Aventador? Is it more expensive than the Lamborghini Aventador?¡± ¡°Can your Lamborghini Aventador compare to the Ferrari LaFerrari? What are you talking about? I¡¯ll kill you instantly from the start. Watch my tail lights!¡± ¡°Hehe, it has a lousy engine and lousy exhaust. How shameless.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You make it sound like you can all afford it. I¡¯m dying of laughter. What are you talking about? If you have the ability, go buy it. The two of you can compete on Mount Qiu Ming.¡± ¡°I¡ª I can¡¯t discuss it. The Ferrari LaFerrari runs fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re deceiving yourself. Look at how cool this Lamborghini and Bugatti are. They¡¯re simply too handsome.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Why don¡¯t you compare this car to that old gold car? I like the Aston Martin Valkyrie. Look at the model and design. It¡¯s completely made of carbon fiber and has a V12 engine. There are only over a hundred units of this car in the world. It¡¯s worth 20 million. Can your cars compare to this?¡± ¡°The Koenigsegg Regera is not bad either. I just checked. It costs 13 million yuan. When translated into English, it means ¡®ruling¡¯. It¡¯s domineering and simply cool. Moreover, it uses a 5.0-litre twin-turbocharged V8 engine and a three-electric motor power source. It can erupt with a maximum power of 1,822 horsepower. I really love it.¡± ¡°This is the Pagani Huayra Roadster. This car is not bad either. There are only 100 cars in the world. It can accelerate to 100 kilometers per hour in less than three seconds. It¡¯s worth more than 13 million. What a joke.¡± ¡°In terms of limitations, there are only 15 Zenvo TS1 cars in the world. It can accelerate to 100 kilometers per hour in less than 2.8 seconds. It¡¯s a distance away from your tires.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a niche car. What¡¯s there to say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not even famous. There¡¯s only 15 limited units. I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t afford to build more.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At this point, the enthusiasts heard a commotion coming from the other side. The sound was the exclamation of many people. The shouts, shock, and screams were mixed with a crisp and dark roar of an engine. This made the enthusiasts very curious about what had happened, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. It was fine if they didn¡¯t look, but when they did, they were shocked. They saw a black car slowly driving over. It was a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition with the aura of the Parthenon Temple. It was like a black dragon. It could not be described as extravagant. The enthusiasts were also shocked when they saw this scene. They were all fans of luxury cars. Thus, they naturally knew how heavy and expensive the custom-made version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was. Therefore, they revealed shocked expressions and looked at the black dragon speechlessly. Chapter 537 - 537 Anything is Fine 537 Anything is Fine Beside him, there were some people who were only at the car exhibition to join in the fun and didn¡¯t know the value. They watched as the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly drove over and nodded. ¡°The Rolls-Royce is indeed beautiful. It¡¯s domineering. This kind of extended edition is probably worth tens of millions.¡± As soon as he spoke, the enthusiasts immediately looked at him with disdain and corrected him. ¡°What do you mean by tens of millions? This car costs 200 million!!¡± ¡°Two hundred million?!!!¡± Hearing the answers of the enthusiasts, everyone was shocked. They did not expect this car to be worth 200 million yuan. It was worth 200 million yuan. What kind of ridiculous concept was this? Just the purchase tax alone was at least twenty million yuan. How powerful was the person who sat in such a car? Everyone realized this. Their faces were already filled with panic and shock at a visible speed. They looked at the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and could not say a word. At this moment, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly stopped in front of the car exhibition door. The chauffeur got out of the car and respectfully opened the backseat door to welcome Ye Xuan and his sisters out. Everyone had long been attracted by the custom-made version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Now that they saw a few beauties and a young boy getting out of the car, they were immediately shocked and discussed. ¡°Damn, these girls are so beautiful. They¡¯re too beautiful. Their facial features are simply as beautiful as fairies. There are no flaws at all.¡± ¡°They¡¯re too beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so beautiful. Sure enough, it¡¯s good to come out more often.¡± ¡°Look at their figures. I think they¡¯re even better-looking than models. Their legs are too perfect. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such perfect beauty in the world.¡± ¡°Furthermore, look at how good their skin is. It¡¯s too beautiful. In the past, I thought that the ancients were exaggerating when they mentioned the phrase ¡®skin as smooth as cream¡¯. Now, I know that it¡¯s because I¡¯m short-sighted. I¡¯m ashamed. I¡¯m too stupid.¡± ¡°They¡¯re like princesses in fairy tales, the seven fairies in the sky, and the magical fairies in the Demon Immortal Fort. I don¡¯t know how to describe them. In all my years of living, I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful girls.¡± ¡°All of them are good-looking and have their own characteristics. Some look very soft, some look very charming, some look very energetic and mischievous, and some look cute. Ah, this combination is too awesome. They¡¯re a group of beauties!¡± ¡°If I could marry one of them and make them my wife, it would be worth it to shorten my lifespan by 30 years. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°This is the meaning of femme fatale. No man can resist the charms of a beautiful woman. The allusion makes sense. If you give me such a beautiful woman, it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t become the emperor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me laugh to death. You make it sound like you have the throne to inherit. It¡¯s better to find an ordinary wife to be safe so that you won¡¯t be coveted by despicable people and be cheated on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. This still depends on the woman. If she wants to, no matter how ugly she is, even if she is like a pig standing on two legs, she can still cheat on you. This is the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead, those beautiful ones might even be especially loyal. In any case, it¡¯s better to look at their character. Look at these beauties. Their manners are dignified, their speech is appropriate, and their postures are elegant. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re from a rich family. They even rode a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. I won¡¯t say anything else. Those who know will know. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re the direct descendants of a high-class family. These people are very clean. If you marry one of them, it¡¯ll really be a huge profit.¡± ¡°Hahaha, why are you talking about making a huge profit? You can¡¯t even bear the cost.¡± ¡°That little boy is also handsome. He should be their younger brother. They¡¯re a family. I¡¯m really envious of these powerful genes. He¡¯s too handsome. His facial features and high nose bridge make him look like a handsome foreigner.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ve already thought of the name of my child that I¡¯ll have with the little boy.¡± ¡°Wow, you beast. How old is he? He looks like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old, but you actually want to attack him! You¡¯re simply a beast. Let me do it. I¡¯m not afraid of going to jail.¡± ¡°Hehe, this little boy is already so handsome now. When he grows up in the future, there¡¯s really no need to talk about him anymore. I wonder how handsome he is. He¡¯s even more handsome than those ducks in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little insulting for you to compare those ducks with this little boy. How can they compare? The little boy is from a noble family and rides a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. This car costs 200 million yuan. How many scenes will those ducks have to film to earn it?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s like a prince in a dream. Ah, he¡¯s simply the man of my dreams. How good would it be if I could be married to him? I¡¯ll be stuck with him all day.¡± ¡°I want to try it with him in the kitchen, the toilet, the balcony, the changing room and the sofa, and the writing table. I want to try it with him everywhere. He¡¯s so handsome that I¡¯m wet.¡± ¡°F*ck, you old pervert, this is a public place. Watch your words. There are so many rough men around. How embarrassing would it be if others heard it? Let me do it. I¡¯m thick-skinned. I¡¯m not afraid of others gossipping about me behind my back. I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassment either.¡± ¡°Haha, come on. Sigh, speaking of which, how good would it be if this little boy was only in his twenties? I¡¯ll definitely go up and ask for his WeChat. Then, I¡¯ll ask him out for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, let¡¯s not dream about it. With our looks, let¡¯s forget it. Look at how beautiful his sisters are. As a woman, I love them. I feel like I¡¯m going to turn lesbian. They¡¯re too beautiful. I think fairies should look like this.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree with you this time. In the future, if anyone dares to call themselves a fairy again, I¡¯ll smash them to death with these photos.¡± ¡°Did you take photos? F*ck, how could I have forgotten? I have to take more photos quickly.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan listened to everyone¡¯s chatter and occasionally heard a few words clearly. He secretly smiled in his heart, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. He led his sisters straight into the car exhibition. There were many carpets around the car exhibition center. The carpets were filled with car models for the exhibition. There were also flower clusters and some luxurious decorations around them, accentuating the luxury of the luxury cars. They looked very exquisite and luxurious. Ye Xuan glanced at the various car models displayed here and looked at his sisters. ¡°Sisters, look. What model do you like?¡± The sisters bit their lips in a dilemma and looked around at the sports cars. However, they all revealed conflicted expressions and felt that they were all very beautiful. For a moment, they could not make up their minds. At the same time, they did not want to make a decision, so they spoke in unison. ¡°Anything is fine. Anything is fine.¡± Ye Xuan also noticed his sisters¡¯ conflicted expressions and smiled. Then, he pointed at a red Ferrari LaFerrari in the middle of the glass cabinet and the surrounding Ferrari sports cars of various styles. ¡°How about a Ferrari then? It looks good on the outside and is very powerful. It runs fast.¡± Chapter 538 - 538 Capital Verification 538 Capital Verification The sisters looked at the Ferraris in front of them thoughtfully. After a while, they nodded and felt that they were suitable. Seeing this, Ye Xuan went to the front desk and shouted at the beautiful sales lady who was sitting in front of the computer and busy editing documents. ¡°Hello, I want to order a few Ferraris, the ones at the booth over there.¡± When the beautiful salesperson heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she was instantly stunned. After all, almost no cars could be sold at the car exhibition every year. They were originally used for the exhibition so that everyone could understand them first before buying them at the flagship store. She did not expect a buyer to come this time. Moreover, he bought a Ferrari as soon as he came. How many cars did he want to buy? What kind of wealth was this? At the thought of this, the beautiful salesperson was so shocked that her face turned pale. Then, she stood up and looked at the counter. In the end, she saw a seven or eight-year-old brat. She immediately felt that he was joking, but those who sold cars knew a rule. One could not judge a book by its cover. Thus, the salesperson was not very arrogant. After thinking about it, she smiled at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Alright, little kid. Please wait a moment.¡± With that said, she went to the manager¡¯s office in the back hall, knocked on the door, and shouted. ¡°Manager.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was an immediate response. ¡°Please come in.¡± When the salesperson heard the reply, she opened the door and entered the office. A young and handsome young man was sitting on the leather chair behind the huge desk in the office. Although he was sitting in the manager¡¯s seat at such a young age, he did not get in through the back door. Instead, he worked hard to get this position. His name was Liu Jian, and his father was the chairman of this Automobile City, Liu Chuan. The beautiful salesperson naturally knew his identity. Although he was a rich second-generation heir, he was different from other rich second-generation heirs. He was not the kind of prodigal who liked to go out and fool around, but someone who did real work. That was why the beautiful salesperson trusted him very much. The first person she came to find was him. At this moment, Liu Jian was busy dealing with various documents on his desk. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he was wearing glasses. He was extremely serious and looked straight ahead. He did not even look at the beautiful salesperson. He only opened his mouth and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The beautiful salesperson didn¡¯t think that his attitude was arrogant. Instead, she didn¡¯t mind because the manager was too busy. She nodded and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s like this, manager. Just now, a seven or eight-year-old child said that he wanted to order a few Ferraris from our booth. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s joking or serious, so I came to ask you.¡± When Liu Jian heard this, his hands stopped abruptly. He was stunned. Then, he looked at the beautiful salesperson and took off his glasses. ¡°You didn¡¯t neglect him, right? Did you serve him well?¡± Seeing this, the beautiful salesperson also understood that this little kid might have a powerful background. She replied to the manager. ¡°I didn¡¯t neglect him. He just arrived not long ago. He took a look at the cars and was going to order them. I didn¡¯t even have time to pour tea.¡± Liu Jian nodded and thought for a moment. ¡°Mm, as long as you¡¯re not neglecting him. Don¡¯t offend anyone in our line of work. Let¡¯s go. Bring me there. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that, he stood up and followed the beautiful salesperson out of the office to the car exhibition hall. When they reached the hall, Liu Jian saw Ye Xuan at a glance and walked over. He looked at Ye Xuan and respectfully introduced him to the cars. ¡°Hello, sir. My name is Liu Jian, and I¡¯m the manager of the Automobile City. You want to order the red Ferraris on that side of the car exhibition, right? One of the Ferraris there is a LaFerrari model that¡¯s worth 22.5 million yuan. This car is a super sports car. It¡¯s limited to 499 units. This is the last one we have here.¡± ¡°The LaFerrari is the first model in the history of Ferrari to use the Hy-Kers system. The 6.3-liter V12 natural aspiration engine can produce a maximum power of 588 kilowatts. The electric motor independently produces 120 kilowatts of power, causing the combined output of LaFerrari to reach 708 kilowatts. It can accelerate to 100 kilometers per hour in less than three seconds. The LaFerrari has extraordinary performance, aerodynamic efficiency, and control. It has erected a new standard for super sports cars. I believe you will like this car.¡± ¡°The black and white Ferrari beside us is the LaFerrari Aperta model. It has a V12 engine with a maximum of 800 horsepower and a 120kw motor. Its total power can reach 950 horsepower. There are only 200 units in the world. This is also the last unit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth 13 million yuan. With this configuration and car logo, it¡¯s indeed very worth it.¡± ¡°Alright, the one on the right is¡­¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan and his sisters followed Liu Jian around the Ferrari booth and listened to him introduce the performance and price of the Ferraris. In a short while, Liu Jian finished introducing the cars. Although he was the manager, he knew these cars so well and remembered the details clearly, so Ye Xuan approved of him. Then, he nodded and spoke. ¡°Yes, sure. I¡¯ll take these cars then.¡± Liu Jian was obviously shocked by these words. The total cost of many Ferraris was more than 100 million and was close to 200 million, but he actually agreed without any hesitation? At that moment, he also felt that Ye Xuan was joking, so after thinking for a moment, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Alright, sir. However, we have to verify your capital first. Then, you have to pay the deposit first to ensure that you will really want the cars. I¡¯ll drive the cars out for you after the cars are cleaned.¡± Liu Jian thought that Ye Xuan would back off after he said this, but he watched as Ye Xuan took out a black bank card without hesitation. This made him frown and his heart skipped a beat. He felt that he had misunderstood. ¡°No problem. Take this card for the verification.¡± Ye Xuan said calmly and handed the black card to Liu Jian. At this moment, the chairman of the Automobile City, Liu Chuan, happened to return from outside. When he saw his son here, he walked over and asked Liu Jian. ¡°How was today? Did anything go wrong?¡± Liu Jian was holding a credit card machine in one hand and Ye Xuan¡¯s black card in the other. He was about to swipe it to see the balance when he heard his father¡¯s question. He turned around and whispered to Liu Jian, ¡°Dad, he looks like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. He said that he wants to buy a few Ferraris. I¡¯m about to verify his capital and see if he¡¯s joking. It feels quite ridiculous.¡± Liu Chuan nodded, but at the same time, he felt that something was wrong. How could a seven or eight-year-old child have a bank card? Moreover, it was a black card from Huaxia Bank. Moreover, he knew how to buy a supercar at the car exhibition. Shouldn¡¯t children of this age be thinking about buying Ultraman figurines, Transformers figurines, and other toys? Thinking of this, Liu Chuan turned around and glanced at Ye Xuan. The moment his gaze landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s face, he was stunned. As a boss who was doing well in Tianjing, he naturally knew the name of the Dinglong Corporation in this circle. Furthermore, Ye Xuan had caused a scene at the Ye family¡¯s birthday banquet previously. He was present and knew what Ye Xuan looked like. Chapter 539 - 539 Hello, Chairman Ye 539 Hello, Chairman Ye Hence, his expression immediately tensed up. He quickly walked over to shake hands and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Aiya, nice to meet you, Chairman Ye. What a rare guest. I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to come to Old Liu¡¯s place to buy a car. You¡¯re really here to patronize my business. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. I¡¯m just walking around. I¡¯m buying a sports car for my sisters to drive around and play.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied. Although he didn¡¯t know Chairman Liu Chuan, Liu Chuan definitely knew him. That was enough. Liu Chuan nodded, his face full of enthusiasm. Then, he turned around and continued seriously to the dumbfounded Liu Jian. ¡°This is Chairman Ye Xuan, the chairman of the leading company in China, the Dinglong Corporation. These ladies are Chairman Ye¡¯s biological sisters.¡± Upon hearing this, the surrounding people were instantly stunned, including all the staff and beautiful salespeople. They looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and were dumbfounded. It was as if they were enjoying the sun and the breeze on the beach on a sunny afternoon. In the end, they suddenly saw a spaceship flying over from the sky. A group of aliens got off and started to invade Earth. It made everyone¡¯s legs tremble and they could not say a word. They stood rooted to the ground and stared at Ye Xuan in a daze. Meanwhile, after hearing his father¡¯s introduction, Liu Jian was stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at his father and then at Ye Xuan in disbelief. He did not expect the chairman of the Dinglong Group to be a seven or eight-year-old brat. Usually, he felt that he was already an outstanding elite among his peers to be able to become the manager at this age. He did not expect there to be someone even more ridiculous. Good lord, he was already the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China, at the age of seven or eight. This¡ª This¡ª This¡ª This was too ridiculous! However, Liu Jian did not show it on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Jian raised his foot and kicked Liu Jian¡¯s butt. He glared at him and spoke in a dignified manner. ¡°Chairman Ye is here. Is there a need to verify his capital?!¡± Liu Jian hurriedly bowed and apologized with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m really too insensible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really failed to recognize a famous person and offended Chairman Ye. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, Liu Jian looked a little young. It was understandable for someone who didn¡¯t know him to ask to verify his capital. Moreover, Liu Jian didn¡¯t treat him arrogantly, so he had a good impression of Liu Jian. He immediately waved his hand and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind it. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Alright, go and get the contract.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll bring the contract over immediately.¡± Liu Jian bowed respectfully again. Then, he turned around and jogged into his manager¡¯s office in the back hall. He anxiously took out the contract and ink. At the same time, when he passed by the logistics department, he instructed the logistics supervisor. ¡°Drive all the Ferraris at the booth to the back factory for maintenance, cleaning, and polishing. Be fast. After you¡¯re done, drive straight to the entrance outside. Also, bring the car keys over immediately. I want them now.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he hurriedly turned around and left, leaving the logistics supervisor with a dumbfounded expression. After Liu Jian walked out of the back hall, he took the contract to the reception sofa and smiled at Ye Xuan, who was drinking tea. ¡°Chairman Ye, the contract is here. Please take a look. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, we¡¯ll discuss it again.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and took a look at the contract. The total price of these Ferraris was 167.5 million yuan. He was only charged 160 million yuan, which was a discount of more than seven million yuan. The discount was indeed huge. However, the total price was already more than 100 million, so he didn¡¯t care about the seven million. Coupled with the purchase taxes and various fees, he had to throw out 200 million yuan. However, to Ye Xuan, he didn¡¯t even want to blink. He didn¡¯t even feel anything. Therefore, he signed the contract readily. Then, he stuck her thumb on the ink pad and pressed a red thumb mark on the contract. Then, he handed the black card from Huaxia Bank to Liu Jian and smiled at him. ¡°Your car exhibition this year is missing the limited edition Ferrari series. I hope car fans and enthusiasts won¡¯t parade through the streets.¡± ¡°Haha, Chairman Ye, you must be joking. I¡¯ll go and register the information first. Rest for a while. The keys will be here soon.¡± Liu Jian smiled and spoke politely. Then, he stood up and took the contract into his office in the back hall. He clicked on the computer and registered Ye Xuan¡¯s identity. At the same time, he added his sisters¡¯ names to every Ferrari for sale. As he typed in the names, he muttered. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ She¡¯s really a fairy.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, on Ye Xuan¡¯s side, Liu Chuan was still drinking tea with Ye Xuan. When he saw that Ye Xuan had placed such a big order at his car shop today, his face bloomed with laughter. He praised Ye Xuan non-stop. ¡°Chairman Ye is indeed Chairman Ye. You¡¯re really generous. You bought a few Ferraris just like that. I, Old Liu, really admire him. It¡¯s also because Chairman Ye gave me respect and took care of my business. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just call me. I, Old Liu, will not hesitate to help.¡± Then, he took out his business card and handed it to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled and thought that this sly old fox was trying to get his phone number. However, he didn¡¯t mind. After taking the business card, he spoke politely. ¡°Thank you for your support, President Liu.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the attendant brought the Ferrari over and placed it on the table. ¡°Hello, Boss, Chairman Ye, and Miss Ye. Here are the keys to each Ferrari. There are corresponding models on them. I wish everyone a safe journey.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly and returned a smile. Then, he looked at the few gift boxes on the table and was about to nod at his sisters when he saw that his sisters had already taken out their respective gift boxes. They took out the car keys inside and spoke happily. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. I didn¡¯t expect to have a Ferrari supercar. I wonder how it feels to drive it.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite flat when you sit in it. It feels quite good to drive a Ferrari in Tianjing.¡± ¡°As expected, we sisters didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing, young brat. I like this gift very much.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. This car key feels quite comfortable to the touch. Not bad, not bad.¡± Ye Xuan was also happy to see his sisters so happy. They pretended to be calm before, but now that they had the car keys, they couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by excitement. However, Ye Xuan also hoped to see them happy. Then, he stood up and spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the car. President Liu, we¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Chapter 540 - 540 Enjoy It 540 Enjoy It ¡°Yes, take care, Chairman Ye. Be careful on the road. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the car, just drive over. I, Old Liu, will definitely help Chairman Ye handle it steadily.¡± Liu Chuan stood up and replied politely to Ye Xuan. Then, he watched Ye Xuan and the Ye sisters walk out of the car exhibition. Meanwhile, on the other side. A few foreign hedonistic sons and rich second-generation heirs were watching the sports cars displayed in the car exhibition. They were chatting and laughing with one another. Suddenly, they saw the sisters walking over from the aisle. When they saw the sisters¡¯ god-like looks, they were stunned, and their eyes revealed disbelief. They had played with so many women and had seen all kinds of women, but they had never seen these beauties in front of them who were untainted and looked like they were from heaven. That feeling was like a breeze blowing past, but it also seemed to be an indescribable feeling. It made one feel dazed and comfortable as if their entire body had been cleansed. Then, they gathered together and discussed this matter. ¡°How are they? How are those girls?¡± ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re simply too beautiful. I¡¯m really stunned. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s show off in front of them. We might be able to win. Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow this method.¡± After making up their minds, this group of foreign rich second-generation heirs walked towards the sisters. Just as they took a step or two, one of them reached out to stop the others and spoke in shock. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. We can¡¯t afford to offend these people. Did you see that each of them has a Ferrari key? We can¡¯t show off. These people are probably from the upper-class families in Tianjing. Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we provoke them.¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really a Ferrari key. Does each person have a key? Is this the Ferrari that was just mentioned?¡± ¡°What kind of background do they have? This is too terrifying. Perhaps they¡¯re really from a high-class family in Tianjing. Their aura is different. I feel that their background is not small.¡± ¡°F*ck, fortunately, we were stopped. If we provoked them, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Just as they were having lingering fears, they heard a few sports car enthusiasts walking past him speak. ¡°D*mn, did you see that just now? He bought ten Ferraris alone at a total price of 160 million. What kind of spending is this? Oh my god, it¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°I heard it too. It¡¯s simply amazing. When I saw them riding the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, I knew that today¡¯s matter was not simple. I didn¡¯t expect that them to simply pay a price of 160 million. Haha, f*ck, I felt so good watching it.¡± ¡°As expected of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Sigh, I have to start working in the Xia Dynasty to earn so much money. It will probably be difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite magical. I didn¡¯t expect the chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation, to be a child.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? It¡¯s not strange after seeing so many of them. There are all kinds of strange things in the world.¡± ¡­ When the foreign profligate young masters and the rich second-generation heirs heard the conversation between the enthusiasts, the shock in their hearts that had yet to dissipate became even stronger. Their scalps went numb, and their eyes lost color. They naturally saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition outside and even discussed whose it belonged to. They did not expect it to belong to the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Moreover, he had bought ten Ferraris. It was 160 million yuan. Coupled with the purchase tax, wouldn¡¯t that be 200 million yuan? What did 200 million mean? Many people did not know, but to these foreign rich second-generation heirs who often played with money, with 200 million yuan, they could buy their lives, do whatever they wanted, and obtain countless privileges. Even their fathers did not have the ability to take out 200 million yuan in cash to buy cars. One could imagine how rich the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was. Furthermore, they had almost provoked such a terrifying figure. They had almost fallen into the abyss and gone beyond redemption. They would never be able to climb back up. After realizing this, the foreign hedonistic sons and rich second-generation heirs panted heavily. They looked ahead with empty eyes and almost collapsed to the ground. Their entire bodies were numb and they could not walk. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan had already arrived at the entrance of the car exhibition hall. All the Ferraris had been driven out by the staff and were waiting quietly by the roadside. The colorful car paint revealed even brighter colors under the sunlight. There were a few spots of light that were so white that they could not be looked at directly. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention and they discussed this in shock. ¡°Oh my god, there are so many Ferraris. How rich are they? Isn¡¯t this too scary? Who bought this?¡± ¡°F*ck, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many Ferraris sold at a car exhibition. One, two, three, four, five¡­ There are ten of them. The most expensive one costs more than 20 million yuan. The total cost is more than 100 million yuan and is close to 200 million yuan. Oh my god, it¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°I wonder who bought them. They¡¯re really generous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. As expected, we don¡¯t understand the world of the rich. We can¡¯t appreciate the joy of the rich.¡± ¡°Sigh, if only I could be so rich. I¡¯m so jealous. I would buy ten Ferraris directly. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It took us a few months to consider buying an ordinary BMW before we finally decided to pick up the car. This guy, I¡¯ll call him a good fellow. If he likes it, he¡¯ll buy it directly. Ten Ferraris are worth more than a hundred million yuan. Brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± ¡°Rich people are all like this. It¡¯s exciting to play.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. The owner is here.¡± ¡°Where are they? F*ck, they¡¯re really here. Wow, this, this, who is this? These beauties are too beautiful¡­¡± ¡°What kind of godly looks are this? Oh my god¡­¡± While everyone was discussing, the sisters took the car keys and got into the cars under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. They started the engine of the super sports car that sounded like a wild beast. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan got into the back seat of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition under the chauffeur¡¯s respectful welcome and led his sisters out of the car exhibition under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes. Everyone looked at the departing fleet of luxury cars in a daze. After a long while, they regained their senses and discussed this matter again. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s that child!¡± ¡°I thought that they drove the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition to look at cars. I didn¡¯t expect the child to buy ten Ferraris and give one to each of those beauties.¡± ¡°Is this the world of the rich? Oh my god, I¡¯m simply dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never seen such a luxurious gift. That child even sat in a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. There¡¯s even a chauffeur who specially opened the door. That chauffeur¡¯s respectful attitude makes me so envious. If only I could enjoy it too.¡± Chapter 541 - 541 Resort 541 Resort ¡°Sigh, this is the life of a poor person. There¡¯s no choice. This is the true life of a rich person. They have been rich for generations and have passed their wealth down through the generations. This is too generous.¡± ¡°If my father told me one day to go back and inherit the family business, how wonderful would that be? Damn, I have to call my father and ask.¡± ¡°Most people are still taking out loans to buy cars. They probably paid for ten Ferraris in full. Just the money for this car alone is something many people won¡¯t be able to earn in their entire lives. Sigh, the difference in the world is too great.¡± ¡°I wonder where these people come from. There are so many rich people in Tianjing, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone so rich. Do any of you know them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never seen any aristocratic family in Tianjing with ten beauties.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did these giants come from? Could they be hidden aristocratic families?¡± ¡°You must have read too many novels. So many industries are transparent. You¡¯ll know once you investigate. There are no hidden families. I feel that hidden families are extremely strange.¡± ¡°Tsk, who are they? It¡¯s too strange.¡± ¡°I-I know. Phew, I just came out of the car exhibition hall. Do you know what I saw?¡± ¡°What? Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t leave us hanging.¡± ¡°Huhu, those beauties are all the biological sisters of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. That child is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye also bought the cars! The Chairman of the Automobile City, Liu Chuan, was so respectful that he shocked me for an entire year. I observed the scene in the hall. Chairman Ye used his black card to pay for the car.¡± ¡°In the beginning, Chairman Liu¡¯s son, Liu Jian, said that he wanted to verify the capital. In the end, he was kicked by his father. It was too exciting. I heard it clearly from there. Oh my god.¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions grew tense. They looked at one another and only reacted after a long while. ¡°I was wondering which person could be so generous. So he¡¯s the chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation. The Dinglong Corporation is rich. It¡¯s really easy for him to buy a few Ferraris. Sigh, this is the world of the rich.¡± ¡°Seriously, I didn¡¯t expect the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation to be a seven or eight-year-old child. How is this possible?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible. The last time I saw the news, I saw a child who was also seven or eight years old. His mind was so mature that he was in his fifties. The world is so big. There are all kinds of strange things.¡± ¡°What a strange person. No wonder he¡¯s the chairman of the leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. What happened today is really wonderful. A small car exhibition can actually receive the visit of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He can even open a deal that¡¯s close to 200 million yuan. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°If only Chairman Ye could come to my small supermarket sometime and buy all the goods.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make me laugh to death. A small supermarket, hahaha.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye might be willing to take a look at your adult products shop.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Chairman Ye is so young? What do you mean by looking at the adult products shop? You¡¯re really something. Be careful not to let Chairman Ye hear you. The consequences won¡¯t be simple.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Stop talking. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Ye Xuan sat in the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and went out of the car exhibition hall with his sisters. He was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he brought his sisters around Tianjing City. First, he wanted to take a stroll. Second, he wanted to let his sisters familiarize themselves with the feeling of a new car and experience the addiction of a sports car. As they strolled, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition led the way. The convoy with ten Ferraris was very eye-catching and abrupt on the main road, attracting the attention of many passersby. They exclaimed in shock. ¡°D*mn, what happened in Tianjing today? There are so many luxury cars around. Isn¡¯t this too luxurious?¡± ¡°This is a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. F*ck, this car is worth 200 million! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this car in Tianjing in so many years. Which CEO spent so much money?¡± ¡°There are also ten Ferraris. It looks like the total cost of the Ferraris is close to 200 million. This is f*cking 400 million yuan worth of cars. Isn¡¯t this a little too terrifying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so imposing. I haven¡¯t seen such a luxurious convoy formation in a long time. The last time I saw it, it was a bunch of sports cars. However, without the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition leading the way, it can¡¯t reach this imposing manner. It makes me so jealous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m uncultured. I can only say, ¡®F*ck, break through the world.¡¯ I¡¯ll f*cking call him a good fellow. Translate, translate, what is a rich person? Translate, translate, what is a f*cking rich person?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really rich. He invested 400 million yuan in a means of transportation like cars. I reckon that there are even more cars at home. He also has countless houses and fixed assets. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying.¡± ¡­ While the passers-by were discussing this matter, many car owners on the road were also shocked. They retreated far away, afraid that they would not be able to pay for the damage even if they sold their houses. Some driving school coaches sat in the front passenger seat and were shocked when they saw this scene. They took the risk of parking by the roadside and having their points deducted to get out of the car. Then, they let the students in the driver¡¯s seat sit in the back row. After that, they shakily drove the car back to the driving school and took three days off. When they returned, they collapsed on the bed and could not recover. This kind of convoy was not something that could be seen every day. It was like a Lincoln limousine suddenly driving into a village with only ordinary cars. How could the villagers not be surprised when they saw its long and monotone body? Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, who was in the car, did not care at all. He leaned comfortably against the leather massage chair and massaged it. He cut himself off from reality. He was extremely comfortable. The sisters were the same. They sat in the car and looked around curiously. They controlled the steering wheel and gearshift to quickly adapt to the feel of the new steering wheel, the pedals, and all the other feelings. They did not care about the passersby and the owners of the cars outside the window. They did not notice them. After strolling around the streets a few times, Ye Xuan looked at the time and saw that it was about time. He opened his mouth and spoke to the chauffeur. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the Tianjing International Hotel.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye.¡± The chauffeur replied simply and turned the steering wheel. He adjusted the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and led his sisters¡¯ ten Ferraris back to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination. Just as they opened the door of the presidential suite, Ye Xuan received a call from CEO Zhang Feng¡¯. Without hesitation, he picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m Zhang Feng.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO Zhang. It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t I set up a resort in the suburbs of Tianjing? I want to invite Chairman Ye over to play and enjoy the quiet atmosphere of the countryside. What do you think?¡± Chapter 542 - 542 Eating 542 Eating Ye Xuan thought about it. Since he had nothing to do, he could go wherever he wanted. A resort in the suburbs sounded pretty good. Hence, he replied to the microphone on his cell phone. ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. Just send the address to my phone.¡± With that, he hung up the phone and got up. He walked through the information exchange network in the living room formed by his sisters, who were excitedly chatting about the feel of a Ferrari. He came to a rocking chair on the 50 square meter-large courtyard balcony and sat down, enjoying the comfortable breeze. ¡­ The next morning. Before dawn, Ye Xuan got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After changing, he went to the living room. Breakfast had already been arranged by his father, Ye Hongliang, and filled the entire dining table. There were stir-fried liver and steamed dumplings from Tianjing, as well as a famous snack from Shanghai, pan-fried pork buns, and dumplings in chili oil from Sichuan. There was a dazzling array of food, and the fragrance spread throughout the entire living room. Anyone who smelled it would be tempted, and their stomachs would stir. At this moment, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, and father, Ye Hongliang, had already finished their breakfast and went out to the park to do tai chi. His sisters had just woken up and were woken up by the fragrance of breakfast. They were wearing cute pajamas and looked sleepy, giving off a lazy beauty. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back. After sitting down, he took a bite of the pan-fried buns, a bite of the soup dumplings, and a bite of the dumplings in chili oil. He ate until the aftertaste lingered in his mouth. It was really a very satisfying thing. Meanwhile, his sisters seemed much more reserved. They chewed slowly and leisurely tasted the food. They enjoyed it very much. After a while, everyone ate until their stomachs were round. They rubbed their round stomachs and leaned against the back of the chair to rest comfortably. Ye Xuan was also a little full. He got up and rested on the sofa for a while before speaking to his sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s change after resting. We¡¯re going to a resort to play later. The journey will take two hours. If we¡¯re late, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for lunch.¡± The sisters yawned and stretched. Without saying anything, they got up and returned to their rooms. They took a shower, changed their clothes, and put on makeup. It took them a full hour to finish. However, when they came out, everyone looked more energetic. They were no longer as lazy as when they had just woken up. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters and nodded. Then, he stood up and walked to the door. He took the elevator down and went straight to the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. After all, there were mountain roads in the suburbs. The height of Ferrari sports cars was too low, so it was really not suitable. A Rolls-Royce was fine, so they took the Rolls-Royce together. The breeze in the morning was especially refreshing. It was only 6.30 in the morning. The sun had just risen, and the warm light shone on everyone, making them look very warm and comfortable. It made their sisters close their eyes comfortably and enjoy this unique quiet time. Before long, two hours passed quietly. The tall buildings in Tianjing City, the noisy sounds of cars on the road, and the discussions of pedestrians had already disappeared. In their place was the greenery of the forest and the crisp cries of birds. After driving along the mountain path for about ten minutes, a huge resort appeared in front of them. The village extended down the stairs of the hill. It was filled with villas built in a combination of European and Chinese styles. Each of the villas occupied an area of more than 600 square meters and had independent gardens, garages, and swimming pool designs. They looked a little out of place in the surrounding environment, but they also looked extremely professional. It was obvious that they had been created by a professional designer. At the bottom of the stairs was a small river formed by a few ponds. At a glance, it was extremely beautiful. It simply looked like the residence of a person who had seen through the mortal world and lived in seclusion. When the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived at the village entrance, many CEOs were already standing at the village entrance and waiting respectfully. Zhang Feng was the first to bear the brunt. When he saw that the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had arrived, he immediately welcomed it and personally pulled open the back seat. He warmly welcomed them. ¡°Chairman Ye, welcome. This place is a little far from Tianjing City. A journey of two hours is indeed quite tiring, and Chairman Ye must be tired. However, the scenery here is indeed not bad.¡± Ye Xuan got out of the car and shook hands with Zhang Feng. Then, he looked up at the scenery and joked with Zhang Feng, ¡°CEO Zhang must have seen through the mortal world and created such a fairy-like place here.¡± The elevation here was slightly higher. Furthermore, it was a mountain village. Because of the environment and the fact that it was early, the surrounding fog had not completely dissipated, giving off a very fairy-like feeling. When Zhang Feng heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he smiled and continued. ¡°Hehehe, Chairman Ye, you must be joking. However, if the company incurs losses again and the securities and stocks fall again, I really have to consider whether I should break away from the mortal world and become a monk.¡± As soon as CEO Zhang finished speaking, the CEOs behind him stepped forward and shook hands with Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, welcome, welcome. Miss Ye, welcome.¡± ¡°I, Old Li, also became a shareholder of this resort. In the end, I lost so much that I don¡¯t even have my trouser pockets. I was tricked by Old Zhang, so I could only keep it for us old fellows to play with. With Chairman Ye¡¯s help, the feeling here is simply different.¡± ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting Chairman Ye. We old fellows came here early in the morning after breakfast. Chairman Ye is indeed efficient and arrived very quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not good to stand here like a fool. Come, Chairman Ye, Miss Ye. Let¡¯s go arrange our accommodation first.¡± Zhang Feng dispersed the small talk. Then, he gestured for Ye Xuan and his sisters to follow him to a villa with the best lighting and viewing. This villa occupied an area of nearly 1,000 square meters. The front yard was filled with all kinds of flowers, and the lawn was neat and clean. There was even a small stream that led to the outside and a Chinese pavilion. It looked very beautiful. Even the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. Ye Xuan glanced at the renovation style of the villa and nodded in admiration. Then, he walked into the villa and sat on the sofa that was as soft as sand. The sisters followed closely behind, followed by Zhang Feng and the other CEOs. As soon as he sat down, CEO Zhang spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, let¡¯s go out for lunch today. There¡¯s a common canteen in this village. The chef was specially hired from Bashu. The taste is very good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat at this villa. I won¡¯t let the CEOs spend money.¡± Ye Xuan immediately replied, but this sentence made things difficult for everyone. After all, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was here. How could they not treat him to a meal? Chapter 543 - 543 Fishing 543 Fishing However, seeing that Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude was very firm, no one could say anything else. They could only nod silently. Then, CEO Zhang Feng pondered for a moment and continued. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Chairman Ye says. We have pure green ingredients here, and there¡¯s a bamboo forest at the back of the mountain. We can go pick some bamboo shoots together and cook them.¡± As soon as the suggestion was made, all the CEOs agreed. ¡°Yes, this suggestion is not bad. The fresh bamboo shoots are very tender. They¡¯re soft and delicious when roasted. They¡¯re very good.¡± ¡°I agree. It rained for a while last night. There should be a lot of bamboo shoots today.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do that. What do you think, Chairman Ye?¡± Of course, Ye Xuan felt that there was no problem. It was very fun to dig bamboo shoots from the bamboo forest in such good weather. Moreover, fresh bamboo shoots were very refreshing to eat. Of course, there was no reason to reject this suggestion. ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go now.¡± With that, he stood up and led his eager sisters out of the villa. CEO Zhang Feng followed closely behind. After leaving the villa, he stopped Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Chairman Ye, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go to the room and get some hoes and small shovels. It¡¯ll be easier to dig later. Some bamboo shoots are buried very deep. It¡¯s really difficult without a shovel.¡± With that, he turned around and went to a villa opposite them. The CEOs behind them also quickly returned to their villas. After a while, they returned with a few hoes and small shovels in their hands, just enough for the sisters, Ye Xuan, and each of them. Then, CEO Zhang Feng led the way and led Ye Xuan and the others along the mountain path to the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain. This bamboo forest occupied an area of about 2,000 square meters. There was a gentle breeze in the bamboo forest, and there were also the cries of many insects. It had the aura of summer and the smell of nature. They were used to living in the city. Throughout the seasons, they only felt that the weather was hot or cold. They didn¡¯t experience the feeling of the seasons at all. Because there was too little greenery and it was separated from nature, the city naturally lost the beauty of the seasons. Only when one was in nature, smelled the fragrance of nature, listened to the cries of insects and birds would one have the feeling that it was really summer. This was truly summer. It was a very enjoyable experience. At this moment, Ye Xuan enjoyed this aura and took a deep breath of the fragrance of the green bamboo leaves. Then, he let out a long breath and felt refreshed. Then, he walked into the bamboo forest with a hoe and began to dig up the fresh bamboo shoots buried underground. The CEOs followed closely behind, but they did not have much experience. They dug around for a long time but could not find a single one. They simply used the method of randomly digging for treasure chests. After digging for a while, they felt tired and powerless because they had not received any rewards from labor for a long time. They held their hoes and panted gloomily. Ye Xuan was also happy to see them like this. He walked over and threw a large bag of bamboo shoots in front of them. He smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s very obvious where there are bamboo shoots. Let me point them out to you, lest you don¡¯t get anything.¡± When the CEOs heard this, they immediately smiled. Then, they followed Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions and dug wherever he pointed. There were bamboo shoots wherever they dug. In a short while, they dug a huge box of bamboo shoots, making the CEOs overjoyed. They praised Ye Xuan one after another. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to have such an understanding of digging bamboo shoots. It¡¯s only been a while, but the harvest is already much greater than before. As expected of Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°We only have bamboo shoots to eat because we followed Chairman Ye. We old fellows just dug randomly. We dug for a long time but didn¡¯t even see the tip of a bamboo shoot. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye is really discerning. You can tell at a glance where there are bamboo shoots and where there are none. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Alright, there are so many of us. These boxes of bamboo shoots should be enough for us to eat, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely enough. A few shoots are enough to stir-fry a plate of bamboo shoots. These few boxes are definitely enough.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s call it a day, Chairman Ye.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. They had indeed dug too many bamboo shoots, but there were so many people. It should be suitable. Therefore, he put away the hoe and small shovel and waved at his sisters, who were already exhausted and lying on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. There¡¯s enough for us to eat.¡± When the sisters heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they carried the boxes on their backs and held the hoes. They followed Ye Xuan down the mountain, preparing to return to the villa to rest. However, as soon as they went down the mountain and passed by the pond, a grass carp as thick as a burly man¡¯s arm suddenly jumped up from the calm water in the pond. This sudden shock frightened their sisters so much that their feet slipped and they almost fell into the water. ¡°That scared me to death. I was wondering what it was. It turned out to be a big fish. I was so frightened that I almost fell into the water.¡± ¡°Me too. I almost fell in. No, we have to think of a way to capture it and eat it to teach it a lesson.¡± ¡°Little Brother, let¡¯s fish. Do you have a fishing rod? There are quite a lot of big fish in this pond. It¡¯s a pity not to eat them.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters say this, he also looked at the big fish that would jump up from time to time in the pond. He was instantly interested. Just as he was about to ask the bosses if they had fishing rods, he heard CEO Zhang Feng speak excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, there¡¯s a fishing rod. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± With that, he carried the box of bamboo shoots and walked quickly towards the villa. The other CEOs also quickly followed CEO Zhang Feng back to the villa to get fishing rods. It could be seen that they were very excited. They probably fished often and were veteran fishers. After a while, the CEOs each returned with a fishing rod bag in their hands. They were all luxurious custom-made super high-end fishing rods. They also had some bait. ¡°Chairman Ye! We¡¯re here. Hehe, there are many fishing rods and bait. Moreover, there are earthworms in the fields here. We don¡¯t have to worry about bait at all!¡± Ye Xuan was also happy to hear this. It was as if they were afraid that he would stop fishing because there was not enough bait. Once he stopped fishing, everyone would be too embarrassed to fish again. Wouldn¡¯t their happiness be gone? Ye Xuan understood this logic. It was just that the CEOs didn¡¯t know him well, but they would have time to slowly understand him in the future. At this moment, the CEOs had already arrived in front of Ye Xuan by the pond. They opened the bag of fishing rods. Then, they distributed a high-end sea rod and many baits to Ye Xuan and his sisters. As it was an outdoor activity for fun, the bosses all had an unwritten rule. They were not allowed to use groundbait, and they were not allowed to use barbs. They all used gentlemanly fishing methods. If they could catch a fish, they deserved it. If they couldn¡¯t, they shouldn¡¯t curse. Chapter 544 - 544 A Toast 544 A Toast After all, if they used a groundbait, the pond would only be so big. Although there were many ponds, once they placed a groundbait and all the fish came to eat the bait, they would probably catch all the fish in the pond in an afternoon. Then, there would be no more fun in the future. Ye Xuan also understood this, so he didn¡¯t ask about the groundbait. He took his fishing rod, earthworms, and some maize to the pond and sat down. He threw out a rod and waited quietly. Although his sisters didn¡¯t know how to fish, they followed suit and looked like they were determined to take revenge. Ye Xuan was happy to see this. Meanwhile, the CEOs went to another pond. After all, if there were too many people in one pond, it was indeed not easy to fish. After a while, Ye Xuan felt that the float was moving and the line was being pulled down, but he didn¡¯t immediately pull the fishing rod. After all, it wasn¡¯t very stable yet. The fish was biting the earthworm, so he had to wait. After the fish completely took the bait, it would be a good time to pull the fishing rod. This was also the most difficult time. If he pulled the rod too quickly, the fish would run away. If he pulled the rod too slowly, it might cause the bait to slip out of the fish¡¯s mouth. Only when the time was right would it be the most stable. At this moment, Ye Xuan was also rather excited. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the float as it floated up and down. After a while, Ye Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted. He exerted strength in his hand and threw a ten-pound fish ashore. There was no need to allow the fish to struggle so that it would lose strength at all. After all, there was a saying that in front of absolute strength, any technique seemed useless. This sentence happened to respond to this scene. There was a certain amount of fun in allowing the fish to struggle, but Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to waste time. After a fish went ashore, it was still jumping around on the shore. Ye Xuan picked up a wooden rod and rushed up to accurately hit the head of the fish. Anyway, he would bring it back to eat later. It was fine to knock it out now. When the sisters saw that Ye Xuan had caught a fish, they panicked. They bit their fingers and stared at the float anxiously, waiting for the fish to take the bait. In the end, they didn¡¯t see anything for a long time. Fortunately, after a while, they caught a big fish, making the sisters overjoyed. They were all smiling. Meanwhile, the CEOs had already caught a grass carp about the same size as the fish that the sisters caught. After all, they were all professional fishermen and knew some techniques. After Ye Xuan threw the knocked-out fish into the cage, he didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to hang two earthworms on the fishing hook. Then, he raised the rod and threw it to the center of the pond. This time, as soon as he threw it down, a fish immediately took the bait. It pulled the fishing line until it sank, making Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes light up. With a flick of his wrist, he threw the fish ashore. Then, he ran over and stepped on it. He knocked it out with a wooden stick and threw it into the cage. Then, he hung an earthworm on the rod again and sat excitedly on the shore, looking at the water that was filled with green algae. ¡­ Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was noon. Ye Xuan looked at the sun and knew that it was getting late, so he put away his rod. Everyone knew how strong the sun was at noon in summer, so it was not a good time to fish. Moreover, in the past few hours, Ye Xuan¡¯s cage was already filled with knocked-out fish. There were about eight of them, and they were all big fish that weighed between a few to five kilograms. He caught more fish than the CEOs and sisters, making everyone envious. They praised, ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯ve gained a lot. I counted eight of them. It¡¯s really a good and auspicious sign.¡± ¡°Sigh, Chairman Ye is good at digging bamboo shoots. He¡¯s not weak at fishing either. It¡¯s only been two to three hours and he¡¯s already caught so many fish. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve only caught three after so long.¡± ¡°I really admire Chairman Ye. I only have one fish, but three of them broke free when I was letting them struggle. I¡¯m really a little unlucky today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At least five fish ran away when I allowed them to struggle. I was so angry.¡± ¡°Hehe, alright, alright. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s entertainment. We shouldn¡¯t have gotten the fish that ran away, so don¡¯t worry about it. It seems like Chairman Ye is treating us to the fish today.¡± Zhang Feng smiled and teased. Ye Xuan also smiled and lifted the cage. He carried the fishing rod and spoke to the CEOs. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, everyone. Today, I¡¯ll treat everyone to bamboo shoots with roasted grass carp. In any case, there are so many fish. I¡¯ll make one for everyone. I guarantee that we¡¯ll eat to our heart¡¯s content.¡± With that, he took a step forward and walked straight towards the villa. His sisters followed closely behind with joy on their faces. After all, there was nothing more joyful than being able to catch a fish. If there was anything more joyful, it was catching two fish. Meanwhile, the CEOs following behind did not believe that Ye Xuan knew how to cook. They originally planned to call the chef over, but since Chairman Ye had said so, they were definitely too embarrassed to call the chef over. They could only stay quietly. No matter how bad it was, they had to eat more. This was the rule. After entering the villa, Ye Xuan carried the fish and bamboo shoots straight into the kitchen. Then, he found a small knife and scraped the fish scales clean. After cutting open the stomach and removing the internal organs, he left the fish soaked in water. As such, the fish was edible and very nourishing. Then, he removed the gills on both sides and sliced the fish into fish filets. He planned to make fish filets with bamboo shoots. After that, he scraped the scales of the second fish, cut open its stomach, and took out the gills in one go. This time, he chopped it into pieces and prepared to roast the pieces with bamboo shoots. Then, he cut the bamboo shoots. After a while, all the side dishes were prepared. Then, Ye Xuan turned on the stove, closed the kitchen door, turned on the smoker, and started cooking. Outside, the sisters and CEOs were sitting on the sofa to rest. From time to time, they would chat and ask the sisters about their professions. However, they were all very respectful. After all, they were the biological sisters of the Tianlong Corporation¡¯s chairman. They did not dare to be negligent. Just as everyone was chatting enthusiastically, the kitchen door suddenly opened. Immediately, an abnormal fragrance suddenly spewed out from the kitchen and swept through the entire villa. The CEOs were shocked when they smelled it and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to really know how to cook. Furthermore, the dishes were so fragrant. This simply broke logic and tore apart the worldview of the CEOs. After all, Ye Xuan looked like he was only seven or eight years old. He knew how to fish, look for bamboo shoots, and even knew how to cook. This¡ª This¡ª This¡­ He was simply a god! While sighing, the CEOs also went forward and placed all the dishes on the table. As they walked, they smelled the dishes like a person who was addicted. They sniffed the fragrance and enjoyed it very much. The wine and drinks were ready. After everyone sat down, the CEOs unscrewed the bottles and filled their glasses. Everyone knew that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t drink at his age, so they ignored him. After pouring the wine, they stood up and toasted Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, here¡¯s a toast. The few of us will toast you together. If not for the Dinglong Corporation holding down the fort in China, who knows how chaotic it would be? It¡¯s also because of you that we all have a chance to catch our breath. Everyone has to toast you.¡± Chapter 545 - 545 Self-Admitting Inferiority 545 Self-Admitting Inferiority With that, the CEOs downed the Maotai in their cups in one go. Then, they filled their glasses again and toasted the sisters. After all, they were Chairman Ye¡¯s biological sisters. They had to respect them. After toasting, the CEOs all sat down. They looked at the bamboo shoots and fish on their plates with smiles. Ye Xuan also finished the freshly squeezed grape juice in his cup in one gulp. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish meat to put in his bowl. He spoke to the CEOs. ¡°Everyone, eat quickly. Don¡¯t be so polite. Be casual and try the saltiness of this fish.¡± Only then did the CEOs dare to move their chopsticks. They couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the fish and taste it. As soon as the taste buds on the tip of their tongues touched the fresh fragrance of the fish, the CEOs immediately revealed surprised expressions and sighed. ¡°Wow, Chairman Ye, your cooking is really amazing.¡± ¡°This is too delicious. I¡¯ve eaten all the delicacies in China for so many years, but I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food. It¡¯s too delicious. Chairman Ye, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t taste any seasoning in this fish. It seems that Chairman Ye only used salt, but the strange thing is that there¡¯s no salty taste. It feels like it contains many flavors. I can¡¯t describe it at all. It¡¯s worth remembering.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye¡¯s culinary skills are really magical. This is the first time I¡¯ve learned that dishes can be so delicious. This kind of dish without seasoning is the true taste of food!¡± ¡°When I was young, I heard the elders in my family talk about this. Back then, a person called the Divine Chef appeared in our village. At that time, he was too famous and was recruited by the Empress Dowager to cook in the palace. He was doted on by the Empress Dowager for a while. I heard from the elders that the Divine Chef never put in any soy sauce or condiments when he cooked. However, at that time, there didn¡¯t seem to be any chicken essence, oyster sauce, or anything else. In any case, he didn¡¯t put in any condiments. The dishes he made were the same as Chairman Ye¡¯s. They simply had endless aftertaste. Every time someone ate them, they would talk about it for half a month and crave it all day.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye is really capable. It¡¯s very difficult to find a divine chef like Chairman Ye on the market now. Those chefs can¡¯t wait to marinate all the dishes in seasonings. What else can I eat? They might as well let me drink soy sauce and eat chicken.¡± ¡°Hehehe, impetuousness is like the skin of an onion. It will wrap around you layer by layer. In the end, you will forget your original intentions and the nature of everything. You can¡¯t be like this as a person. Chairman Ye has really taught me a great principle today. I¡¯ve learned something.¡± ¡°CEO Zhang, you¡¯re right. Many people nowadays, especially young people, are like this. They will put a stroke of ink on white paper, but they don¡¯t think it looks good, so they add another stroke of ink. It looks a little better, but it¡¯s not enough. Then, they add another stroke and another stroke. In the end, does it really look good? It doesn¡¯t look good at all. At a glance, it¡¯s all layers of threads. Only those equally impetuous people can¡¯t see how dirty and complicated the work is under the thick ink and colors. This is because their white paper is also made of layer after layer. It deceives the viewer and themselves. As the saying goes, great art is natural. I¡¯ve completely understood the meaning of this saying from Chairman Ye¡¯s meal today.¡± ¡°A meal of bamboo shoots and fish with Zen. Hehe, as expected, logic is always hidden above everything in life.¡± ¡°Eating this meal is better than studying for ten years, hehehe.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe¡­¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan did not expect the CEOs to understand so much from a meal. This was indeed unexpected. This was as expected of the top business tycoons in China. They were indeed smart. However, he did not say much. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a few more pieces of fish for his sisters before eating himself. Because it was too delicious, this meal did not take long. In about half an hour, they finished everything. Everyone¡¯s mouths were covered in oil, and their eyes were shining. They looked like they had not eaten enough and were not satisfied. However, there were only so many dishes. Although there were still some fish that had not been cooked, they could not trouble Chairman Ye to cook again. Hence, they stopped thinking about it and leaned back in their chairs to rest. Before they could rest for two minutes, a subordinate in a suit walked into the villa. He looked at CEO Zhang Feng and spoke softly. ¡°President Zhang, the calligraphy and painting master of the Tianjing Calligraphy Association is here.¡± When the CEOs heard this, they all revealed puzzled expressions. They looked at one another and did not know why this calligraphy and painting master from the Tianjing Calligraphy Association had come to this resort. CEO Zhang Feng naturally saw everyone¡¯s doubts and explained. ¡°Ah, that calligraphy and painting master, Zhou Li, is here to write some words for our resort. Why don¡¯t we go take a look together?¡± All the CEOs were enlightened. This resort had just opened not long ago. It did have a name, but it had not been consecrated with special calligraphy. Its aura was a little lacking. Therefore, they all agreed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s see how this master¡¯s handwriting is.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s from the Tianjing Calligraphy Association. He naturally has some skills. Let¡¯s see if his calligraphy has that kind of charm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. In the past, I didn¡¯t know much about calligraphy. Later on, I saw many pieces and learned a little. Only then did I understand some of the principles involved. When a calligraphy piece is written well, it does make one feel very comfortable when looking at it.¡± ¡°Good words are all-encompassing. Chinese culture is broad and profound. This is a concept that foreigners can¡¯t understand no matter what.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and broaden our horizons.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, let¡¯s go take a look together. This way, please.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and stood up to walk in front with his sisters. Under the guidance of the CEO, Zhang Feng, he walked to the other side. He was still very interested in this calligraphy and painting master from the Tianjing Calligraphy Association, Zhou Li. He wanted to see what level he was at. Meanwhile, on the other side. On the small road at the village entrance of the resort, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked proudly. He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit. He also had a goatee and a ruddy face. Behind him were three young men in Chinese tunic suits. These young men also had a hint of arrogance on their faces. Their facial features could not be said to be exquisite and upright, but they had the aura of calligraphy and paintings. At this moment, many people who had come to the resort to play stood around. They recognized Zhou Li at a glance and exclaimed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the calligraphy and painting master of the Tianjing Calligraphy Association, Zhou Li. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him at the resort.¡± ¡°He even has three disciples behind him. Master Zhou Li is really amazing. Back then, he was the champion of five consecutive calligraphy competitions and was respectfully addressed as the current Wang Xizhi. Even the judges admitted their inferiority when faced with his calligraphy and painting skills.¡± Chapter 546 - 546 Good Calligraphy! 546 Good Calligraphy! ¡°He left as soon as he finished writing and received the award. Master Zhou Li really has some skills.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his pieces a few times. In terms of his calligraphy, I can see music, gods, and drawings. His paintings are even more amazing. With a single stroke, it¡¯s lifelike. It¡¯s as if it can pull people out of reality and put them in the realm of the painting. It¡¯s simply amazing.¡± ¡°I knew it. Those who study calligraphy really admire Teacher Zhou Li. My calligraphy teacher also uses Teacher Zhou Li as an example. Everyone in our class admires Teacher Zhou Li very much. Teacher Zhou Li¡¯s technique is really too beautiful. Moreover, it¡¯s very stable. I don¡¯t know how many years it took for him to do this. It¡¯s simply like becoming one with the brush. It¡¯s really breathtaking.¡± ¡°I also study calligraphy, but I haven¡¯t reached Master Zhou Li¡¯s level even after practicing for more than 20 years. As expected, calligraphy still requires a lot of talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet. I¡¯ll quickly go up and ask for a calligraphy piece. I¡¯ll take it home and keep it. It¡¯ll sublimate the entire living room.¡± ¡°Pa! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I¡¯ll go get one too.¡± ¡°Me too, me too.¡± As everyone spoke, they raised their legs and ran over. They greeted Zhou Li warmly. ¡°Master Zhou! It¡¯s really fate that we met at the resort!¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhou! I also learned calligraphy and have always been your loyal fan. Can you give me a calligraphy piece?¡± ¡°Master Zhou Li!! I¡¯ve always admired you! I hope you can give me a calligraphy piece, okay?!¡± ¡°Hello, Master Zhou!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Teacher Zhou Li. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, you really look like a sage. I really admire you. Can you write a calligraphy piece for me?¡± Hearing that so many people liked him, Zhou Li showed a proud look on his face. Humans liked to be successful. It would be the greatest honor to leave a name in the vast Divine Great Land and be known by the world. Therefore, Zhou Li felt very comfortable. After stopping, he spoke politely to everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m not a master. I¡¯m just an old man who likes to write. Since everyone thinks highly of me, I, Zhou Li, will definitely return the favor. Disciple, bring a brush and paper.¡± When the three young disciples heard this, they immediately took out a stack of white paper, brushes, and ink from their respective backpacks. Then, one of them bowed 90 degrees. The other two laid the paper flat on this person¡¯s back to serve as a desk. After all, there was no place to support the writing instruments on the way. His disciple was already used to doing this. It was not that Zhou immediately requested it, but it was very convenient and he did not say anything. This disciple who was bending over seemed to have specially trained his back. It was very flat and upright. However, compared to a normal desk, it was still a little inferior, but it did not affect Zhou Li¡¯s handwriting. When the tourists by the roadside saw that Master Zhou Li was preparing to write, their emotions soared. They cheered and were very happy with Zhou Li, who was a master but did not put on airs. Then, Zhou Li dipped the brush in ink and raised it. With a slight flick of the brush on the paper, he wrote the first sentence of the Three Character Classic. ¡°Human nature is good at the beginning.¡± Then, he tore off the paper and took a step forward. He smiled and handed it to the surrounding tourists. Then, he picked up his brush and placed it down. His movements were smooth and without any sloppiness. In a short while, he wrote more than 20 inscriptions from the Three Character Classic and gave them to the tourists. Everyone was overjoyed and praised the inscriptions. They could not bear to part with them. ¡°Oh my god, as expected of the calligraphy and painting master of the Calligraphy Association. Look at these words. This feeling is too wonderful. Every stroke contains an artistic conception. I can even sense the meaning and music from the words. It¡¯s really too wonderful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a painting in the words, and there¡¯s a sound in the painting. There¡¯s a god in the sound, and there¡¯s the true self in the god. Ah, this is too wonderful. This is what a master-level calligrapher is like. I love this kind of calligraphy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to Teacher Zhou Li. I finally have a calligraphy piece personally written by a master. Hahaha, I love it so much. God, I thank you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ve never seen such powerful inscriptions. They¡¯re too beautiful. My entire living room at home has been sublimated. The concept is too strong.¡± ¡°Chinese culture is so profound. I can really feel it now. It¡¯s really too beautiful.¡± ¡­ Zhou Li smiled in satisfaction when he heard everyone¡¯s praise. Then, he asked his disciple to put away the pen and paper. Then, they quietly left for the resort reception hall not far away. Not long after they sat down, CEO Zhang Feng, the other CEOs, the sisters, and Ye Xuan arrived at the reception hall. Seeing this, Zhou Li hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Nice to meet you, CEO Zhang. Nice to meet you, CEOs.¡± Zhang Feng smiled and politely greeted Zhou Li. ¡°Master Zhou, it¡¯s been a long journey. It¡¯s really hard on you. This place is really a little far from Tianjing City, but the scenery is still not bad. The air is fresh, and it¡¯s very suitable for playing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s a kind of painting realm here. As soon as I got out of the car, I was shocked by this place. The wonderland that CEO Zhang created is really breathtaking.¡± Zhou Li also greeted CEO Zhang politely. After all, CEO Zhang was a famous first-rate CEO in Tianjing. He definitely had to show some respect. As soon as the calligraphy and painting master, Zhou Li, finished speaking, the CEOs behind CEO Zhang Feng also went forward and cupped their fists. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Master Zhou. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. Your aura assails my nose. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Master Zhou¡¯s eyebrows are covered in ink. His entire temperament is extraordinary. I can tell at a glance that his skills are impressive. Nice to meet you. It¡¯s really a pleasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have a calligraphy and painting master from the famous Calligraphy Association come to this resort to write an inscription for the resort. I, Old Li, thank you, Master Zhou.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all honored by your kind invitation. Thank you, thank you.¡± The attitudes of the CEOs were really humble, making Zhou Li feel a little flattered. He hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed slightly. The disciples behind him also followed their master and bowed to the CEOs. At this moment, CEO Zhang Feng glanced at Zhou Li. Then, he stretched out his hand and placed it in front of Ye Xuan. He introduced Ye Xuan to Zhou Li. ¡°Master Zhou, let me introduce you. This is Chairman Ye Xuan, the chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. The people here are Chairman Ye¡¯s biological sisters.¡± When Zhou Li heard this, his expression instantly grew tense. He looked at the seven or eight-year-old child in front of him in a daze. His scalp went numb and he could not feel half of his body. He was shocked to the extreme. Everyone in China knew about the Dinglong Corporation. It was as famous as the Alibaba Corporation that the country had bought shares in. Zhou Li thought that the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation should be a calm middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties, but what he did not expect was that it was actually a seven or eight-year-old brat?! Chapter 547 - 547 Attainments 547 Attainments Moreover, he also had a few sisters. All of them were as beautiful as fairies and had slender figures. Zhou Li¡¯s disciples lowered their heads in embarrassment and did not dare to look at them. However, after a short moment of surprise, Zhou Li recovered. He calmed himself down and went forward to greet Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s really a blessing to be able to meet the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation today.¡± ¡°Hey, Master Zhou, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s fate that we met. There¡¯s no need to be too polite. Just be casual.¡± Ye Xuan replied calmly. His every move and conversation did not have the childishness of a child. Zhou Li observed him and secretly marveled at the education method of the upper-class families. To be able to teach a seven or eight-year-old child to be so steady, his family must have put in a lot of effort. Zhou Li¡¯s deduction was logical, but unfortunately, it did not apply to Ye Xuan. At this moment, CEO Zhang Feng placed his palm flat in front of Zhou Li again and introduced him to Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, this is the calligraphy and painting master of the Calligraphy Association, Master Zhou Lizhou. He was once the champion of the calligraphy competition for five consecutive years. He is respectfully addressed by the association and the world as the current Wang Xizhi.¡± When Zhou Li heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand and spoke politely. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s all because everyone thinks highly of me. I was wrongly loved by everyone to get such a title. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± ¡°Master Zhou, you¡¯re too polite. Your calligraphy pieces and paintings are really top-notch in the current era. It¡¯s very rare for anyone to be near the level of Master Zhou.¡± CEO Zhang Feng smiled and walked to the wall of the living room. He took down the words hanging on the wall and brought them to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, take a look. These are Master Zhou¡¯s authentic works.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and squinted at the words on the paper. After a while, he nodded slightly and commented. ¡°This brush technique naturally shows the thickness of the ink. There¡¯s wetness in the dry, and dryness in the wet. There¡¯s faint in the thick, and thick in the faint. It changes thousands of times, making the entire line of words have a rhythm.¡± ¡°By controlling the brush on the paper, he creates wide and narrow blank spaces. The wide spaces give people a sudden sense of cheerfulness. Along the way, he changes his brush technique in a suitable manner. The side of the brush gains momentum and seeks changes. While following the requirements of reason and the aesthetic core of the entire world, he uses the embodiment of his personality to make the calligraphy piece divine. It¡¯s really wonderful.¡± ¡°The words are staggered and orderly. The beneficial influence of the words is like a rainbow. The enlightenment and the response between the words, as well as the trend between the words, are very reasonable and correct. The level of Master Zhou¡¯s calligraphy is really high.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, art is the process of creating conflicts and resolving them. Master Zhou¡¯s accomplishments in calligraphy are indeed impressive.¡± After Ye Xuan finished his evaluation, all the CEOs revealed surprised expressions. The calligraphy and painting master, Zhou Li, and his disciples also revealed shocked expressions. Even his sisters were stunned. No one expected Ye Xuan to have such a deep understanding of calligraphy. His evaluation was even more professional. He had the eloquence of a master. It was really incompatible with this body. After being stunned for a while, the CEOs came back to their senses and asked Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, do you know about calligraphy and paintings too?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he smiled and spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I just quite like it.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone knew that Ye Xuan was being humble. After all, to be able to provide such a professional evaluation, he was naturally very capable. It was just like the fact that a person who knew what seasonings were added would naturally know how to cook. It was very normal logic. Hence, CEO Zhang Feng looked around before looking at Ye Xuan to test him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we trouble Chairman Ye to write an inscription for the resort? With Chairman Ye¡¯s aura, I think this piece will be the best in history and bring glory to the resort. What do you think?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The expressions of Zhou Li and his disciples immediately darkened. After all, Zhang Feng had invited them over to write an inscription for them. They had come all the way here, but now, he was asking someone else to write for them! Wasn¡¯t he toying with them? Although they didn¡¯t dare to say it openly, they cursed inwardly. [What does Mr. Zhang mean by calling me over from afar? Now, is he asking a brat who knows a little about calligraphy to write an inscription? Where am I going to put my dignity?] [These old fellows are too good at toying with people. They really don¡¯t take my master seriously at all. What kind of words can a child write? I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even hold the brush.] [This is too disgusting. This old fellow is indeed cunning. He used my master as a monkey to curry favor with the Dinglong Corporation. Indeed, all businessmen are cunning. How disgusting.] [If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come. It¡¯s really insulting. After all, my master is the current Wang Xizhi, who is famous throughout the country. The words in question were even auctioned for ten million yuan. These people are really looking down on others. They¡¯re too shameless.] Although their expressions were not good, Zhou Li and his three disciples did not say anything and stood silently at the side. At this moment, many CEOs echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Chairman Ye, why don¡¯t you do the inscription?¡± ¡°I believe that your calligraphy is definitely top-notch. It¡¯s really a blessing for an esteemed guest like you to write an inscription for this resort.¡± ¡°Come on, Chairman Ye, show everyone your skills!¡± ¡°Come on, Chairman Ye, don¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s just that the meaning of this inscription will be extraordinary if you are the one who wrote it.¡± When Ye Xuan heard the CEOs say this, he hurriedly declined. ¡°No, no, no. My calligraphy is really not important enough. It¡¯s more suitable for Master Zhou to do it.¡± The CEOs turned a deaf ear and spoke again. ¡°Chairman Ye, why don¡¯t you give it a try? There¡¯s really no more suitable candidate than you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman Ye. Since you know calligraphy, come and show off your skills. Write an inscription for our resort to celebrate.¡± ¡°Come on, Chairman Ye, don¡¯t hold back. Come on, come on.¡± ¡°Come on, Chairman Ye. Everyone is looking forward to your work.¡± Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t argue with them. He smiled in embarrassment and took a step forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll embarrass myself.¡± With that, he came to the table and picked up the brush he had prepared beforehand to dip it in ink. He was ready to begin. Meanwhile, Zhou Li and his three disciples behind felt very unconvinced. They thought to themselves. [He¡¯s just a child. I¡¯m afraid he inherited the entire corporation from his father. After all, he¡¯s the only son among the ten daughters. Does he know calligraphy? He only knows how to give a few comments. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do this? I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know how to adjust the brush.] [A brat was simply complicated, yet he really thinks that he knows calligraphy. At his age, he can only practice calligraphy for two years at most. Can he compare to my master¡¯s decades of cultivation?] [What a mess. I don¡¯t believe that he can really write at his age. How old is he? Even if he started practicing calligraphy when he was drinking milk, can he compare to my master¡¯s attainments over the past 30 years?] Chapter 548 - 548 Messing Around 548 Messing Around [What nonsense. This is too ridiculous. Did he call my master over just to watch a brat like him write? It¡¯s already good enough that he can calculate well. Why are you asking him to do calligraphy? What a joke.] Just as Zhou Li and his disciples were looking down on him, the tourists surrounding the living room outside also discussed this matter in low voices. ¡°This child looks like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. Does he understand calligraphy?¡± ¡°Of course not. What can he know? At his age, he probably doesn¡¯t even know all the Chinese characters.¡± ¡°This is too dramatic. Letting a child write an inscription for the resort? What is the boss thinking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand. Calligraphy is so complicated. Other than Master Zhou Li, no one can write an inscription for this resort.¡± ¡°Calligraphy emphasizes on the control of the brush, unevenness, and resonance. Calligraphy is more of an expression of emotions, not a display of technique. Calligraphy is a soundless music and an invisible dance. This is something that only experienced people can do. He¡¯s just a seven or eight-year-old child. How could he have experienced much? His words naturally have no emotions.¡± ¡°Beneficial influence, brush strokes, and unevenness are important. Everything has to be done in one go. Both the middle and the sides of the paper have to be used simultaneously. It¡¯s a combination of hardness and softness. Furthermore, brush techniques are important. Calligraphy looks like it simply involves writing words, but there are actually many tricks hidden in it. I don¡¯t think this brat can do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already not bad that he can hold the brush in the right way. I can simply imagine the words that he will write.¡± ¡°The owner of this resort is really muddle-headed. Sigh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a master, but he didn¡¯t ask the master to do it. Instead, he let a child do the inscription. I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°He¡¯s starting to write. He¡¯s starting to write. He looks quite decent.¡± ¡°The way he holds the brush is decent. Let¡¯s take a look at the words.¡± When the tourists said this, Ye Xuan had already lifted the brush and hung it in the air. He thought for a moment and confidently placed the ink-stained brush on the paper. With a flick of his wrist, a poem appeared on the white paper. ¡°There are tall buildings in the northwest.¡± Then, Ye Xuan dipped the brush in ink and hung the brush high again. He placed it on the paper and wrote the second half of the sentence. ¡°They are on par with the floating clouds.¡± The tip of the brush was elegant and subtle. It was both hard and soft. When the brush landed, it was as if it shocked the wind and rain. The words were as soft as the clouds. It was done in one go without any pause or hesitation. It was decisive and elegant. The words on the white paper contained every key point of the calligraphy steps. Moreover, they had all been done to the extreme. They were well-arranged, and every stroke reflected a magnificent emotion. Moreover, there was a painting realm in the words, and there was music in the painting. The music contained the living god of the entire word, and there was a real self in the god. At a glance, it was as if they had been pulled out of reality and were in the painting-like mountains and rivers of ancient times. They were on a small boat with green leaves, listening to the cries of hundreds of birds, enjoying the refreshing breeze in the mountains, and admiring the scenery that was unobstructed for a hundred miles. It was extremely satisfying and enjoyable. Everyone looked at the words and felt as if a breeze had blown past. They were pulled into the picturesque place to play and were extremely comfortable. When they came back to their senses, they were shocked and discussed this matter. ¡°Oh my god, Chairman Ye¡¯s calligraphy is simply amazing. I¡¯ve attended so many calligraphy conferences, but I¡¯ve never seen such good calligraphy like the one produced by Chairman Ye. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. These words are too beautiful. I love these words too much. Chairman Ye is indeed talented!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye is indeed extraordinary to be able to perform such a technique. He must be someone from the heavens. It¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°If this calligraphy was hung at home and I read it every day, my mood would be much better. It¡¯s too comfortable.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really amazing. I¡¯ve never seen such good writing in my life. Chairman Ye is really amazing!¡± While the CEOs were exclaiming in admiration, the calligraphy and painting master of the Tianjing Calligraphy Association, Zhou Li, was also dumbfounded as he looked at the words. He trembled as he touched the corner of the white paper. His eyes emitted an indescribable shock. He wanted to touch the words with his hand, but he was afraid that he would mess up the ink that had yet to dry . He suddenly felt like he was in a dream. He looked at the poem and kept shaking his head. After a while, he calmed down and turned to look at Ye Xuan. He bowed and spoke. ¡°I, Zhou Li, have been in the calligraphy world for more than 30 years. I¡¯ve been learning calligraphy and painting since I was young. It wasn¡¯t until I was in my twenties that I made some progress. Moreover, at this age, I finally understood the charm of calligraphy and finally broke through the bottleneck to reach the realm of ¡®true self¡¯. I originally thought that my calligraphy had already reached a very high realm, so I was rather arrogant and complacent. Now that I¡¯ve seen Chairman Ye¡¯s calligraphy, I understand that there are always people who are better than me.¡± ¡°If we want to compete, my writing is really unpresentable. I¡¯ve never seen such charming writing. Here, I, Zhou Li, am willing to acknowledge Chairman Ye as my master and sincerely learn calligraphy from you!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked again. Looking at Zhou Li¡¯s sincere attitude, they looked at each other and could not believe this scene at all. They did not expect that the master of calligraphy and painting, Zhou Li, would actually be willing to bow down to a brat as a disciple because of a single calligraphy piece. What was going on? This was simply unheard of! Ye Xuan was also in a dilemma. He looked at Zhou Li and smiled. ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, this is really against the rules. Besides, there¡¯s nothing amazing about my calligraphy. With Grandmaster Zhou¡¯s achievements, you¡¯re still a little stronger than me.¡± This was Ye Xuan¡¯s tactful rejection. Everyone understood this, and so did Zhou Li. However, he still bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Chairman Ye¡¯s calligraphy has already entered the heavenly realm. I, Zhou Li, probably won¡¯t be able to break through this bottleneck in my lifetime. Chairman Ye, I hope that you can take me in as your disciple. I will definitely study sincerely!¡± These words caught Ye Xuan between laughter and tears. He shook his head and spoke. ¡°However, this is indeed too against the rules, Master Zhou. It¡¯s really not good to say this in public. Moreover, it will damage your reputation and cause you a lot of damage in the future, so forget it.¡± It was indeed very inappropriate for a master of a generation to acknowledge a child as his master. It was also against the rules. Zhou Li would definitely be humiliated by the outside world and others would have a bad impression of him. When Zhou Li heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he understood the consequences of the matter. However, he felt that he was an idiot at calligraphy. If he could learn better calligraphy, what was there to fear from the outside world? Therefore, he bowed again and spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it myself. I hope you can accept me as your disciple.¡± ¡°Master Zhou, I really can¡¯t do this. I hope you can forgive me.¡± When Ye Xuan said this, Zhou Li understood. He immediately let out a long sigh and looked at the words that were placed on the table in a daze. It could be said to be a miracle. The shock on the faces of the disciples behind him had yet to completely disappear. They looked at their master¡¯s lonely figure in a daze and could not say a word. They didn¡¯t know what to say either. All the CEOs were also shocked. They looked at one another for a long time with indescribable emotions. Chapter 549 - 549 Have Fun 549 Have Fun While everyone was in shock, Ye Xuan brought his sisters to the other side. Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly came back to their senses. Such a powerful calligrapher was right in front of them. If they didn¡¯t ask for a set of calligraphy, it would be a waste of a great opportunity. Hence, they all followed and shouted respectfully at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye! Chairman Ye! We were really blind. We didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye¡¯s calligraphy to be so powerful that even the calligraphy and painting masters of the Tianjing Calligraphy Association admitted defeat and even wanted to acknowledge you as his master. I wonder if Chairman Ye can write an inscription for us. We will definitely be grateful!!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye has a noble appearance. His handwriting is like the wind. ¡®There are tall buildings in the northwest. They are on par with the floating clouds.¡¯ These words are indeed a masterpiece. I don¡¯t think there are two people in the world who are as accomplished as Chairman Ye. I wonder if Chairman Ye can give me an inscription to commemorate it?¡± ¡°There are really very few people in the world who can be Chairman Ye¡¯s right-hand man. I hope Chairman Ye can write an inscription for us old fellows so that we can bring it home to commemorate. Your writing is a beautiful thing in this world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Us old fellows really like Chairman Ye¡¯s calligraphy too much. This calligraphy is really extraordinary. I hope Chairman Ye can show mercy and write an inscription. We¡¯ll definitely be endlessly grateful.¡± When Ye Xuan heard how sincere these CEOs were, although he still couldn¡¯t bear to be heartless, this matter was indeed inappropriate. Among them were many complicated issues. If the words he wrote entered the calligraphy world, it would definitely shock many calligraphy and painting masters and cause a lot of unnecessary impact. Moreover, if the inscription were given to the CEOs, no one could guarantee whether they would take them home for their collection or auction them off. If they were auctioned off, it would also cause many problems. Therefore, it was already the limit to frame a set of words to commemorate the resort. Therefore, Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and spoke to the CEOs. ¡°This, I¡¯m really sorry, CEOs. There are too many issues involved. I really can¡¯t write an inscription for you. Moreover, at my age, it doesn¡¯t follow the rules. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, let¡¯s talk about this.¡± When the CEOs heard this, their eyes darkened. Although they couldn¡¯t ask for more, Ye Xuan was the chairman of Dinglong Corporation after all. Who dared to disobey his words? Therefore, they had no choice but to stand rooted to the ground regretfully. Then, they returned to the table and admired the poem that Ye Xuan had written for the resort. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan brought his sisters to the sofa on the other side of the living room and sat down. The attendant should be someone from Tianjing City who was specially recruited by CEO Zhang Feng. She had professional tea brewing skills. As soon as everyone sat down, before their seats could warm up, the attendant brought over a large tray of tea. Everyone had a cup. Ye Xuan glanced at the color of the tea. It was light brown and the tea leaves were all smooth. Then, he smelled the fragrance of the tea. It should be a high-grade Jade Pool Snowflake tea. It was extremely fragrant. Hence, he held the teacup and blew at the steam. He took a sip. It was very delicious. Her sisters also liked the fragrance of this tea leaf. They held it in their hands and sniffed it. Just as they sniffed a few times, their Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s phone vibrated and rang. She had no choice but to put down her teacup and leisurely take out the Green Fruit 12 Pro Max from her bag. She opened WeChat and realized that it was a message from her manager. [Sister Meng, the White Flower Awards will be held at Summer Island in a few days. You have already been nominated by the officials. You have to participate.] Sixth Sister Ye Meng looked at the news thoughtfully. Then, she turned to look at her younger brother, Ye Xuan, and asked him. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m going to Summer Island to participate in the White Flower Awards in a few days. Are you going?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he nodded and smiled without hesitation. ¡°Sure. Summer Island is so fun. I¡¯ll definitely go.¡± After all, Summer Island was the largest island in the North Pacific Islands. It was a part of the Summer State in the United States. Almost everyone in the world knew how beautiful its scenery was. It was also a tourist attraction in the hearts of many people. Summer Island was saddle-shaped and had many volcanoes. To the south was Mauna Loa, which had an altitude of 4,176 meters. Meanwhile, to the north was Mauna Kaia, which had an altitude of 4,207 meters. The mouth of Mauna Loa was 218 meters in diameter and often spewed lava. It was one of the world¡¯s famous active volcanoes. Summer Island also had the most beautiful dinosaur bay that was located in Koko Head Park, which was a good place to swim, picnic, and dive. There was also the Volcano National Park, Waikiki Beach, Pearl Harbor, and Diamond Head. It was very comfortable to be in this area and play at various attractions. Therefore, Ye Xuan naturally had no reason to reject going to such a fun place. Anyway, he had nothing to do. The world was so beautiful, so he had to go and play more. When Ye Meng heard Ye Xuan agree, a smile appeared on her face. Her little brother was the chairman of a leading company in China, the Dinglong Corporation. With her little brother accompanying her, she was naturally extremely happy and felt extremely safe. Just as she was feeling happy, their Fifth Fister Ye Fei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Fei looked at the caller ID and saw that it was their Ninth Sister, Ye Xue. Without thinking, she pressed the speaker button. ¡°Hey, Fifth Sister, I¡¯m back from my archeology trip. Where are you guys playing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in Tianjing. We¡¯re all together. Did your archeology trip go smoothly? You didn¡¯t dig up anything strange, right?¡± ¡°Fifth Sister, you¡¯ve read too many tomb raiding novels, right? There¡¯s nothing strange about it. However, there are a lot of funerary items like gold, silver, and treasures. There are also many porcelain pieces. Alright, I¡¯m going to Tianjing too, but I have to go to the Panjiayuan Market first.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and shouted. ¡°Ninth Sister, let¡¯s go look for you. We don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. We can all go to the Panjiayuan Market.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Brother. Come over together. I¡¯ll be there in about two hours. See you later.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. The sound of the line being disconnected came from the receiver. At this moment, the sisters were smiling as they held their teacups. As they drank, they smiled. ¡°Our Ninth Sister doesn¡¯t know about Little Brother¡¯s matters yet, right? We have to give her a surprise this time!¡± ¡°Hahaha, our Ninth Sister definitely doesn¡¯t know. She¡¯s been busy digging graves and engaging in archeology all day. I¡¯m overjoyed when I think of our Ninth Sister¡¯s expression when she finds out about this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to laugh now. Haha, this is too interesting. This kind of thing is extraordinary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we found out, our jaws dropped in shock. It was simply too much. We didn¡¯t even dare to do this in our dreams.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what our Ninth Sister¡¯s expression is like later. I have to take a photo with my cell phone to commemorate it. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters discussing his identity, he thought about how his Ninth Sister would react when she found out and smiled. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and quietly drank the high-grade Jade Pool Snowflake tea. After the sisters finished chatting about this topic, they held their teacups and drank their tea. They felt the comfortable taste of the tea leaves and sighed in their hearts. Chapter 550 - 550 Ill Go Back First 550 I¡¯ll Go Back First After drinking tea for a while, Ye Xuan saw that it was about time and stood up to bid farewell to the CEOs, who were still admiring and discussing the calligraphy piece. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll go back first. This resort is not bad. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll definitely come and play again.¡± When the CEOs heard this, they quickly walked over and spoke to Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Why is Chairman Ye leaving so soon? We¡¯ve only been with Chairman Ye for a short while, yet we¡¯re about to part ways. I really can¡¯t bear to part with Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Since Chairman Ye has something on, we can¡¯t ask him to stay. In the future, Chairman Ye can come here whenever he wants. Treat it as home. Don¡¯t hold back and play as much as you want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. CEO Zhang is right. If Chairman Ye wants to come here to play in the future, just come. We¡¯ll greet the manager here. Moreover, the resort has Chairman Ye¡¯s inscription now. I believe business will naturally boom in the future. Thank you, Chairman Ye!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and glanced at everyone. Then, he cupped his hands and bade farewell. ¡°Of course, of course. Then, everyone, don¡¯t send us off. After we leave this place, we¡¯ll reach the village entrance. We¡¯ll get into the car and leave.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left with his sisters. Although he told the CEOs not to send him off, everyone still followed him out. They stood outside the reception hall and watched as Ye Xuan got into the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Then, they returned and continued to discuss the mystery of Ye Xuan¡¯s words with the calligraphy and painting master of the Tianjing Calligraphy Association, Zhou Li. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and his sisters sat in the Rolls-Royce and arrived at the entrance of the Panjiayuan Market in an hour. The Panjiajia Old Goods Market was located in the southwest of the Panjiajia Bridge on Tianjing Third Ring Road. It occupied an area of 48,500 square meters. The market is divided into six operating areas, namely the street stall area, the ancient building housing area, the classical furniture area, the modern collection area, the stone carvings area, the dining service area. Their main business involved antique goods, jewelry, jade, handicrafts, collectibles, and decorations. The annual transaction value was billions of yuan. There were more than 4,000 merchants and nearly 10,000 business people in the market, 60% of whom came from 28 provinces, cities, and autonomous regions outside Tianjing. They involved more than a dozen ethnic groups such as the Han, Hui, Man, Miao, Dong, Wei, Mong, and the Koreans. The market was formed in 1992. It developed gradually with the rise and activeness of folk antique and art trading. It became a large-scale antique and art market that spread the folk culture of ancient times. However, what should be fake was still fake. When the forest was big, there would be all kinds of birds. After the car stopped, Ye Xuan got out of the car and brought his sisters into the crowded antique and art market. He passed through the crowd and looked at the stalls one by one. As they walked, Ye Xuan pointed at the antiques and explained to his sisters seriously. ¡°There has always been a saying in the antique market that one should not easily enter the waters. On the one hand, it means that there are many fish in the market and there are many imitations. On the other hand, it means that antiques are an industry that depends on one¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when there are people, there will be trouble. Antiques are a world of trouble, and antique appraisal involves even more trouble. There was a period of time when antiques were a game for few people. The art market was in a downturn. Later on, the economy developed, and the antique market began to prosper. More and more people were in the antique industry.¡± ¡°However, many people created and sold fake goods for benefits, causing the market to be chaotic. At this time, antique appraisal experts were born.¡± ¡°This should be a good thing, but some antique appraisers can¡¯t resist the temptation of money, so they only recognize money and don¡¯t distinguish fakes. At this moment, we have to rely on our eyesight and knowledge to learn how to distinguish fakes. If we blindly listen to those experts, we might not necessarily be able to get the real thing. Instead, we might get something even more fake.¡± When the sisters heard this, they looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. It was hard to imagine that their little brother knew so much about antiques. It felt like there was nothing he didn¡¯t know. At this moment, Ye Xuan pointed at a few antiques wrapped in mud and continued. ¡°Most of these dirty-looking antiques are fake. They dirty the surface of the antiques, making it impossible to distinguish its authenticity and which dynasty it is from. If you ask, the stall owner will tell you that this is from some dynasty. At this moment, you just have to leave with a smile.¡± When the sisters heard this, they all revealed expressions that they had learned something. However, Fourth Sister Ye Chan wanted to experiment, so she squatted down and picked up an antique that had soil on it. Then, she looked at the shifty-eyed boss and asked. ¡°Boss, why is there so much dirt on this antique? I can¡¯t see which dynasty this is from.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Miss, this is good stuff. It came from the Song Dynasty. When it was unearthed, in order to protect its value, I didn¡¯t clean the soil. If you want it, I can give it to you at a cheaper price. It¡¯s two million yuan. This is a fixed price. Take it back and clean it. As long as the cleaning method is good, it won¡¯t be a problem to sell it for tens of millions.¡± The boss spoke passionately, making his shifty look even more comical. When the sisters saw this, they looked at one another and smiled at the same time. Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not say anything else. Now, she really believed her little brother¡¯s words and was convinced. Seeing that his sisters had mastered this class, Ye Xuan smiled slightly. Then, he squatted down and scanned the stall. He looked around and finally saw a ring that should have been embedded with something but was gone. He picked up the ring and looked at it before asking the boss. ¡°Boss, this ring is quite good-looking. How much is it?¡± The boss looked at the worthless fake ring and thought for a while before speaking to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, this ring is made of platinum. If you want it, you can take it for a thousand yuan. This is the selling price.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he smiled and bargained with the boss. ¡°A thousand yuan is too much. I only have a hundred yuan. That¡¯s all my mother gave me to buy snacks. Will you sell it for a hundred yuan? If you¡¯re selling it, I¡¯ll buy it. If you¡¯re not selling it, I¡¯ll just forget about it.¡± With that, he took out a red note from his pocket and gestured to the boss. When the boss saw this, he originally felt that this ring was worthless. Even if it was made of silver, it was probably not worth a hundred yuan. Now that someone was offering a hundred yuan to buy it, it would be a waste not to sell it. He pretended to be in pain and took the red note. ¡°Sigh¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a little kid, I really wouldn¡¯t have sold it. This time, I¡¯ll give you this ring at a loss. In the future, remember to bring your parents to my place more often and buy something to take care of my business.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and got up. He turned around and left the stall with his sisters. Chapter 551 - 551 Arrogant 551 Arrogant The sisters were very curious and felt that this ring was definitely not worth 100 yuan. Seeing that its quality was as if it was made of iron, they asked. ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s the background of this ring? Isn¡¯t it a loss to buy it for 100 yuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. I also feel that you¡¯ve suffered a loss.¡± ¡°This ring doesn¡¯t look good either. It¡¯s not made of gold. A hundred yuan isn¡¯t worth it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s gold, but this color doesn¡¯t look like gold.¡± Hearing the questions from his sisters, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He revealed a deep smile and spoke. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a loss anyway. The boss didn¡¯t even recognize the origin of this ring, so I picked up a good deal.¡± With that said, before his sisters could speak again, he spoke. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t finished explaining the previous subject. Take for example the Omega glass ball pocket watch, the Nine Turns of the Universe Resin Lump, the replicas of the hollowed-out signs from the Qing Dynasty, and so o.¡± ¡°These are very rare items, but there are many of these things on the market. Look, there are basically a few of these things in these street stalls. These are usually fake.¡± ¡°Of course, not all of them are fake. Take the blue-and-white plates from the domestic kilns of the Qing Dynasty as an example. These plates from the domestic kilns are not worth much because they are available in large quantities. However, they weren¡¯t mass-produced either.¡± ¡°There are even some antiques that have huge logical errors. You can tell with a little thought. For example, there might be jade stools from the Han Dynasty on sale, but there were no stools in the Han Dynasty. Some black-hearted bosses also deliberately use this to test if the customers are experts or laymen.¡± ¡°Anyway, just look around. Look at whatever you like. I¡¯ll show you the price.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan stopped and stood in front of a stall to look at the dazzling array of goods. Since their little brother had said so, the sisters no longer had anything to worry about. They also looked at the things they liked at the stalls and followed Ye Xuan around. After a while, they picked up many things under Ye Xuan¡¯s guidance and bargaining, making their sisters very happy. After all, the most beautiful thing in this world was to gain. At the same time, on the other side. In an independent antique shop, a boss in a suit was holding a calligraphy piece in his hand and could not bear to part with it. His face was filled with smiles. Beside him was a young master. He looked like the son of the owner of this antique shop. ¡°CEO, don¡¯t worry. Our shop can guarantee that it¡¯s the real thing. This calligraphy piece is Wang Xizhi¡¯s real work, but it has been kept for many years. It has been in my father¡¯s collection since he was young. Now, I¡¯ve met you, a CEO who knows his stuff. If you like it, it¡¯s worth it for me to give you a cheaper price. Of course, it won¡¯t be too cheap. After all, it¡¯s the real thing. Hehe, you know that this is the market price.¡± The young master explained respectfully to the CEO. However, other than respect, he still had the aura of a young and frivolous person. Moreover, there was still a hint of arrogance in his voice. Of course, that was true. He was young and a rich second-generation heir. He had money in his hands, so he was naturally more upright. People like him were actually not bad. He looked like he was from an aristocratic family and had been used to such a rich life since he was young, so he did not show much arrogance. In contrast, those second-generation heirs who had always been poor and suddenly became rich were truly arrogant. They were so arrogant that it was as if they were about to ascend the throne tomorrow. Their attitude towards others was also very arrogant, and their tone was very high. Of course, this did not apply to everyone, but it applied to at least 80% of these people. Meanwhile, this world would teach everyone that only by being humble and gentle could one go further. Looking around, how many arrogant and unreasonable rich people could survive in the world? After the young master finished speaking, the CEO put away the calligraphy piece and reached out to hand it to the young master. He smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a real piece by Wang Xizhi. I didn¡¯t expect to find it here. I like Wang Xizhi a lot. It¡¯s also because of my father¡¯s influence. Let me see how much cheaper this calligraphy can be. Let me see the price.¡± ¡°Alright, since the CEO is so open-minded, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The original price of this calligraphy piece is 68 million. I¡¯ll lower the price to the CEO by two million yuan. It¡¯s 66 million yuan, an auspicious number. After all, it¡¯s Wang Xizhi¡¯s real work. It¡¯s almost the same price on the market. My price is still considered cheap. CEO, what do you think?¡± Originally, the tycoon had reserved a few plans to change the price when the CEO was negotiating the price and make it cheaper. After all, he had picked up this calligraphy piece at a good price back then. A profit of tens of millions was extraordinary. In the end, when the CEO heard this price, he slapped the table and shouted happily. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re honest enough. It looks like I¡¯ve earned a lot by buying Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work at this price. Hehe, let¡¯s go through the procedures. Give me a card number and I¡¯ll arrange for the finance department to transfer the money to you immediately.¡± ¡°Hey! Alright, alright, alright. The procedures are ready. I just need your signature. It¡¯s the basic ordinary procedures. You understand them too.¡± The young master enthusiastically took out the documents from under the counter and placed them in front of the CEO. He was already overjoyed. Obtaining tens of millions of yuan in profit was like winning the lottery. It was really comfortable. At the same time, he was impressed by the CEO¡¯s frankness and generosity. It was rare to meet such a generous customer. Then, the CEO signed the documents and handed over the cash. He took the wrapped calligraphy piece and left happily while humming a tune. He was visibly happy and felt that he had profited. In the end, merchants would never lose out. This was the truth. When the surrounding customers saw this scene, they were shocked. The CEO had spent 66 million yuan to buy a calligraphy piece. Furthermore, he paid in cash. He was simply too generous. How much assets did he have to have to be able to take out so much cash? It was obvious. At the same time, this news spread like wildfire. Not long after, the entire Panjiajia Old Goods Market knew that a CEO had spent 66 million yuan to buy a calligraphy piece. Instantly, everyone was in an uproar. All of them revealed dumbfounded expressions, and the shock in their hearts could not calm down for a long time. Meanwhile, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was chatting with a few appraisal experts at the entrance of a shop. When she heard this news, she revealed a shocked expression and exclaimed. ¡°This CEO is really generous. He spent 66 million yuan in one go, and he paid in cash. His family background is really amazing. His family must have at least tens of billions!¡± ¡°I wonder where this CEO comes from. This person is really too generous. I¡¯ve been exploring the Panjiayuan Market for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a generous CEO. He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Chapter 552 - 552 Tone 552 Tone ¡°Who isn¡¯t shocked? I¡¯ve been here for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a bold CEO. When he made a move, he directly took out 66 million yuan in cash to buy a calligraphy piece. He¡¯s really a fan of calligraphy.¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s Wang Xizhi¡¯s real work. It¡¯s not a loss for this CEO. There aren¡¯t many real Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy pieces on the market now. Since he¡¯s a CEO, he has a lot of connections. In the blink of an eye, he might earn more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible, but this CEO is really bold. Is he really not afraid of spending 66 million to buy a high-quality imitation?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. The other party has more than 60 million yuan in cash. His background must be not minor. How can a shop owner arm-wrestle with him? Even if he dares to buy it, the other party won¡¯t dare to sell it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. They won¡¯t have the guts.¡± Upon hearing this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue smiled and spoke. ¡°That might not be the case. If the background of a CEO can scare these traffickers, why are there still so many tomb robbers who sell expensive antiques that have a very important role in China. Are they so bold?¡± Hearing this, the experts were stunned. They had indeed not noticed this problem and were momentarily at a loss for words. Seeing this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue continued. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve been negligent of the matters that occur outside the borders. Traffickers who sell large amounts of antiques usually transfer the money to a bank outside the borders after receiving it. Once they transfer the money, the money won¡¯t be tracked by China. To be precise, it won¡¯t be easy to track it back. There are many complicated procedures involved.¡± ¡°That CEO naturally understands this. Therefore, I think that this CEO is either bold or really has a deep understanding of calligraphy and paintings. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so confident and directly bought it with cash.¡± Hearing this, all the experts came to a realization. They were deeply shocked by the words of the young and beautiful woman in front of them. They did not expect her to have such a deep understanding at such a young age. It made everyone feel inferior and ashamed. At this moment, a young tycoon suddenly walked over from the side. He was wearing an expensive suit, a famous watch, and a pair of shiny leather shoes that were as bright as a mirror. His hair was short, and his appearance was average, but he looked very energetic. This person was none other than the kid who sold the calligraphy piece. As soon as he arrived, an expert behind him took a step forward and introduced him to everyone. ¡°Everyone, this is the young shopkeeper who sold a calligraphy piece at Panjiayuan Market just now.¡± Hearing this, the experts quickly shook hands with the young shopkeeper enthusiastically and greeted him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Young Shopkeeper, you look heroic. One look and you can tell that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. You¡¯ll definitely have great achievements in the future.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Shopkeeper. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re able to sell a calligraphy painting worth more than 60 million yuan. I really admire your courage. You¡¯re really an outstanding talent!¡± ¡°Young Shopkeeper, you¡¯re indeed amazing. If it were an ordinary person, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to sell this calligraphy piece. I admire you.¡± After the experts and the young shopkeeper got to know one another, Ninth Sister Ye Xue went forward and cupped her fists at him. She introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Young Shopkeeper. My name is Ye Xue. I¡¯m an archaeologist. I came to the Panjiayuan Market today to take a look.¡± ¡°Good name. My surname is Shi, and my name is Shi Kai. My English name is Mike. You can call me by my French name, Bob. Nice to meet you, Miss Ye Xue.¡± Young Master Shi Kai smiled slightly, looking very handsome. However, when he said his English name and French name, Ninth Sister Ye Xue rolled her eyes in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how old this self-introduction was. After getting to know each other, Young Master Shi Kai sized up Ye Xue. His eyes wandered over Ye Xue¡¯s appearance, as well as her chest, thighs, and feet. His eyes moved around, making Ye Xue feel disgusted. She could not have a good impression of him at all. Just as she was about to bid farewell, she heard Shi Kai speak to Ye Xue in a tone that he thought was very polite, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you today. It¡¯s fate that we met. Miss Ye Xue, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± Although the words were reasonable, his tone always carried a hint of arrogance that made people uncomfortable. Ninth Sister Ye Xue felt the same. From his tone, she felt even more disgusted with him. However, she still suppressed her smile and spoke to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still have to find my little brother and sisters to accompany my family. I won¡¯t be able to. Thank you for your invitation.¡± When Young Master Shi Kai heard this, the smile on his face froze like sour milk. Then, it collapsed and darkened. His self-confidence was made from his abilities. His arrogance was based on his abilities. He felt that his family was rich, and he had studied abroad at the French Royal Academy before. He had learned a lot about the culture of the nobles, as well as the environment and way of thinking there. Now that he had returned to the country, he was superior to the men in the country in every aspect. He was a high-quality man among humans. He had never been rejected when he flirted with sisters outside. As long as he revealed his name and the fact that he was a rich second-generation heir, it had always been the girl who jumped into his arms. But now, this beautiful girl in front of him actually rejected him directly? Wasn¡¯t she just an archeologist? What gave her the right to be arrogant? At the thought of this, Young Master Shi Kai was furious. Although he had been directly defeated, he could still tolerate this defeat because of Ninth Sister Ye Xue¡¯s looks and figure. Therefore, his mood gradually eased up under his self-comfort. While he was calming down, the surrounding experts looked at Ninth Sister Ye Xue and tried to persuade her with a flattering attitude. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s almost time for dinner, so you can just have a meal with the Young Shopkeeper. It won¡¯t delay things. Moreover, the Young Shopkeeper is young and promising. It¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ye. This Young Shopkeeper used to study abroad for many years. His family is also a big shot in antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. It¡¯s not embarrassing to have a meal with the Young Shopkeeper.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, how is it? Why don¡¯t you go for a meal?¡± When Ninth Sister Ye Xue heard the experts¡¯ words, she felt even more disgusted. She did not want to stay here for another moment. At this moment, Young Master Shi Kai sorted out his emotions. He smiled and invited the beauty in front of him again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a meal. Miss Ye, please give me some dignity. It¡¯s rare to get to know you, don¡¯t you think so?¡± That tone appeared again. Ninth Sister Ye Xue felt uncomfortable all over. For some reason, she felt especially disgusted. It was as if he, Shi Kai, had never noticed his own tone. Chapter 553 - 553 Looking for Trouble? 553 Looking for Trouble? Hence, she rejected him unhappily again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys can chat.¡± After saying that, she carried her bag and turned to leave. After taking a few steps, she met her little brother, Ye Xuan, and her other sisters. Instantly, the displeasure in her heart dissipated. Then, she ran up and picked Ye Xuan up. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Do you miss me, little guy? I feel like you¡¯ve gained a little weight. You¡¯re a little glutton.¡± When the other sisters saw this, they happily surrounded Ye Xue and greeted her. ¡°Little Sister, look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Digging graves¡­ It looks like it¡¯s quite difficult if you¡¯re not an archeologist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Sister. I heard that there are many evil things down there. You¡¯re really not afraid.¡± ¡°Let me compare. Eh, why do I feel like I¡¯m a little taller? Little Sister, have you shrunk? You¡¯ve become so much shorter.¡± ¡°Your clothes today are not bad, Little Sister. However, I feel that after working for a long time, your style of dressing is more inclined to dark colors. Look at your black and white clothes.¡± ¡°It looks like it suits your temperament, Little Sister. Are you doing well over there? I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Your skin is so tired that it¡¯s not as fair as before. Remember to eat more fruits. They have a lot of vitamins.¡± ¡°You still have to rest more. Look, there are some dark circles under your eyes. If you have nothing to do, play around.¡± Faced with her sisters¡¯ warm greetings, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was caught between laughter and tears. She put Ye Xuan down and spoke resentfully. ¡°What do you mean when you say that I¡¯ve shrunk, Fifth Sister? Look at how tall your heels are. Also, I¡¯ve been losing weight. I¡¯ve replenished my vitamins and protein. Don¡¯t you think my figure is even more charming now? Hmm?¡± As she spoke, she turned around and showed her sisters her curvaceous and slender figure. This made some sisters¡¯ eyes turn green. They snorted and spoke. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯ll feed you fat meat another day and fatten you up.¡± ¡°Are you envious? Hey, hey, aiya, it¡¯s good to have a good figure. The number of heads turning when you go out is much higher. Are you very envious?¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue stuck out her tongue mischievously, making some of the sisters with envious eyes grit their teeth and retaliate. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re not bad either. I already have firm abs. It¡¯s much prettier than your skinny figure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only perfect if there¡¯s a little meat.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan, who was listening at the side, also blushed with shame. He didn¡¯t expect his sisters to compare their figures. Women were either strange or really strange. Just as Ninth Sister Ye Xue was speaking proudly, Young Master Shi Kai and a few experts followed her again. They came in front of the sisters and invited Ninth Sister Ye Xue again. ¡°Miss Ye, since you¡¯ve already met everyone, can you do me the honor of having a meal with me?¡± This time, Shi Kai¡¯s tone was clearly not good. The smile on his face was also fake, making Ninth Sister Ye Xue feel even more disgusted. He was even angry because he had invited someone else but was rejected. She really did not want to talk to such a petty person. However, for the sake of politeness, she replied expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Shi. I think you should learn how to maintain your composure when others reject you. Also, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Please don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± After saying that, she turned around and ignored Shi Kai. At this moment, Shi Kai¡¯s expression turned ugly. His expression was terrifyingly dark, and his speed of venting his anger was much faster. When the surrounding experts saw this, they spoke with a dark expression. ¡°This is the Young Shopkeeper¡¯s third invitation. Miss Ye, you persuaded him to learn some manners. Shouldn¡¯t you learn some manners too? Who rejects others time and time again?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, this is indeed not appropriate. The Young Shopkeeper lowered his status and invited you to a meal. What kind of attitude is this? How can there be someone like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Ye, you¡¯re too disrespectful. At least give the Young Shopkeeper some face. It¡¯s not a big deal to go for a meal. Why are you so unhappy?¡± ¡°Think about it. The Young Shopkeeper has such a big shop. Just to have a meal with you, he has to cancel countless business deals. You¡¯re too insensible. You¡¯re really not giving the Young Shopkeeper respect.¡± The expressions of the experts and the words of moral kidnapping from their mouths made Ninth Sister Ye Xue feel even more disgusted. She was speechless, but she ignored them and didn¡¯t even look at them. This scene was noticed by the CEO who was strolling around and looking at old antiques. He had spent 66 million yuan in cash to buy Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic calligraphy piece. He thought that there was some dispute, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at the commotion. However, in the gaps between the crowd, he noticed a seven or eight-year-old child. The child¡¯s appearance made the CEO tremble and tense up. Then, he quickly walked over. Just as Young Master Shi Kai was unhappy, he suddenly saw the CEO walking over. His face grew tense and he quickly turned his head to introduce him to the experts beside him. ¡°That¡¯s the CEO who came to my shop previously and spent 66 million yuan in cash to buy Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic calligraphy piece!¡± Hearing this, the experts revealed shocked expressions and hurriedly went forward to get to know this generous CEO. However, the CEO ignored them and their greetings. He walked past them and arrived in front of Ye Xuan. He raised the calligraphy piece he had bought with both hands and bowed slightly. Then, he spoke extremely respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I¡¯m really lucky today. I just bought this calligraphy piece. It¡¯s Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work. I¡¯m here to give it to Chairman Ye as a small gift. Please accept it!¡± Boom! Young Master Shi Kai, the experts, and Ninth Sister Ye Xue were all deeply shocked by the CEO¡¯s attitude. It was as if they had been struck by a bolt of lightning on a sunny day. Their entire bodies went numb and their eyes widened as they looked at Ye Xuan and the CEO in disbelief. It was like a stormy rainy day, but everything was as usual. They went out to a restaurant with an umbrella and ate. While complaining to their friends about the rain that was flowing all over the ground, they looked at the sky. Then, there was a sound that resembled a missile explosion. Originally, there was nothing strange about everything, but suddenly, they realized that their friend beside them had jumped into the sky and turned into a flood dragon. Then, the friend was struck by lightning. In the end, the friend successfully transcended the tribulation and turned into a dragon. After that, the friend turned into a human and flew over to pick up a bottle of beer. ¡°Am I f*cking handsome?¡± Chapter 554 - 554 Dream 554 Dream It was just so shocking and unbelievable. This shock made Young Master Shi Kai recover after a long while. He looked at the CEO and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°CEO¡ª CEO Wang. Who¡ª Who is this?¡± When CEO Wang heard this, he turned his head and glanced at him. Then, he looked at the stunned experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan. Seeing Ye Xuan nod slightly, he solemnly introduced. ¡°As the saying goes, one can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Although this person looks young, he¡¯s Chairman Ye Xuan, the chairman of our country¡¯s leading company, Dinglong Corporation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone felt as if their scalps had been injected with a strong anesthetic by a doctor. Moreover, the effect spread throughout their bodies. Goosebumps rose, and their legs felt like they had lost feeling. They could not move. Their faces turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their lower lips trembled slightly, and their entire bodies froze. After all, everyone in China knew about the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Putting aside Shi Kai, whose family had been doing business for generations, just these appraisal experts were familiar with the Dinglong Corporation. When they talked about it, their expressions changed. They were all amazed by the wealth and control of the Dinglong Corporation over the business world. Now that they had actually seen the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan, with their own eyes, how could they not be shocked? A bone-chilling coldness appeared in his heart, making Young Master Shi Kai feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His legs were trembling, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. He was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground and lost control of his bowels. After all, he had repeatedly harassed the biological sister of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman, and his attitude was very bad. The consequences of such a thing could be known even if one thought about it with their hair. Furthermore, those words carried some humiliation and discrimination in terms of status. How could he not be afraid? With the ability and methods of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, it was not a problem for their aristocratic families, which had lasted for so many generations, to disappear from the Chinese business world. It was not difficult at all. They did not even need to break the law to make their family disappear without a trace. This was because the person opposite them was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, the dragon that had once cleaned up countless unscrupulous companies. It was a domineering company and was well-liked by the entire China and even the officials. How could he make an enemy of such a company? He was just a small antique shop with a net worth of less than a billion yuan. Could he compare to the Dinglong Corporation, which was as majestic as a towering tree, just based on his aristocratic family that had lasted for a dozen generations? Could he do so just based on the fact that he had studied abroad at the French Royal Academy? Could he do so just based on the weak strength in his hands? An ant could only look up to a dragon and could not afford to offend it. Young Master Shi Kai naturally understood this logic, so he was so frightened that he almost couldn¡¯t walk. When he recovered, he ran away with his tail between his legs when Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t paying attention. The surrounding experts were also scared out of their wits. After all, they had offended the biological sister of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman. If not for the fact that they had not gone overboard, they would probably be on a cargo ship sent to an African mine coal when they woke up tomorrow. Then, they followed Young Master Shi Kai and left as if they were escaping. They kept praying in their hearts that Miss Ye wouldn¡¯t forgive them and wouldn¡¯t blame them. They also prayed that she wouldn¡¯t complain to Chairman Ye and let Chairman Ye deal with them. Of course, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was too busy being shocked to care about their matters. Moreover, she would at most feel disgusted. There was really no need to argue with them over such a small matter. Instead, it was more worth investing a lot of brain cells in the matter of why her little brother suddenly became the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. After all, she had been with him day and night. She had watched him grow up, and he was only seven or eight years old. Just as she was thinking about it, Ye Xuan took the calligraphy painting from CEO Wang and opened it to take a look. Then, he smiled and shook hands with CEO Wang. He thanked him. ¡°CEO Wang is really generous. This is indeed Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work. There aren¡¯t many in the world. I¡¯m really happy to be able to obtain it from CEO Wang. Then when I have time another day, I¡¯ll definitely gather with CEO Wang. Let¡¯s discuss the mysteries of this calligraphy piece. It¡¯s fine if President Wang doesn¡¯t know much about calligraphy. Let¡¯s chat casually.¡± CEO Wang had been in the business world for so many years and was not a fool. When he heard this, he naturally understood what Ye Xuan meant. When they had time to meet another day, they could have a good chat about calligraphy. It was fine if he didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan saying, ¡°I like your bribe very much. Arrange a time to come over next time to discuss business, but I¡¯ll only give you a business opportunity that matches the value of this calligraph piece. If you can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The calligraphy piece bought for 66 million yuan would earn him at least six billion yuan from doing business with the Dinglong Corporation. After deducting the cost and various expenses, he would earn at least half of the profits. After calculating in his heart, CEO Wang was so happy that he couldn¡¯t even hold his fart. As he covered his pants and tried his best not to make any louder sounds, he smiled at Ye Xuan and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s good that Chairman Ye likes it. The most important thing is that Chairman Ye likes it. When Chairman Ye is free, just contact me. Then, I won¡¯t disturb Chairman Ye and Miss Ye¡¯s mood. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After saying that, he bowed slightly and hurriedly covered his pants before disappearing into the crowd. Ye Xuan was also amused by his comical appearance. Then, he tucked the calligraphy piece under his armpit and waved at his sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. Are you not hungry?¡± When the sisters heard this, they pulled their younger sister, Ye Xue, who was still in a daze, and followed Ye Xuan out of the Panjiayuan Market. After walking for a while, they left the garden. The custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was quietly parked by the roadside. When the chauffeur saw Ye Xuan, he immediately got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door, waiting for Ye Xuan and his sisters to get into the car. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and walked straight towards the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. His sisters naturally followed behind, but this scene made Ye Xue¡¯s mouth widen. After all, she knew the value of this car very well. Therefore, she immediately felt terrible. He believed even more that her little brother was the chairman of Dinglong Corporation. After getting into the car, she touched the soft leather massage chair. She also looked at the unique red interior of the Rolls-Royce and the starry roof. Ninth Sister Ye Xue felt like she was in a dream. It didn¡¯t feel real. It was simply like a dream. Chapter 555 - 555 Little Brother 555 Little Brother After a while, when the car slowly started and the scenery outside the window began to gradually sweep back, Ninth Sister Ye Xue came back to her senses. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and asked. ¡°Little¡­ Little Brother, how did you suddenly become the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation?¡± Seeing Ye Xue¡¯s reaction, the sisters covered their mouths and giggled. Then, they explained to her. ¡°Haha, Little Sister, wasn¡¯t it exciting? When we first found out, we were as surprised as you.¡± ¡°Hahaha. However, Little Sister, you were even more surprised than ours. Do you know why we came to Tianjing? You were on an archeology trip when the main family¡¯s Old Master was celebrating his birthday, so we all came to Tianjing to attend the birthday banquet. Didn¡¯t the Old Master say that he wanted our Big Sister to marry the young master of the Lei family? At that time, he even invited the Old Master of the Lei family over. We were very angry, so we argued with them.¡± ¡°However, the Old Master was still very determined to let our Big Sister marry into the Lei family. You also know that the main family wants to sacrifice the collateral relatives to exchange for benefits for the main family. It¡¯s really detestable.¡± ¡°We just couldn¡¯t take this lying down, so we were very angry. We just made a fuss there. Dad and Mom couldn¡¯t help but make a fuss with us. Then, our Little Brother was also talking back to the Old Master.¡± ¡°The Old Master was very angry and said that our Little Brother was presumptuous. Then, Little Brother said that since he was old but not dead, he was a pest. Anyway, we vented our anger very well. Then, the Old Master wanted to get someone to throw our Little Brother out.¡± ¡°Guess what happened in the end. After those reputable business giants from Tianjing¡¯s business world saw our Little Brother, they all came over to protect him. They even threatened anyone who dared to take action.¡± ¡°Then, hehe, that selfish Ye family was already crippled by our Little Brother¡¯s words. All the CEOs are on our Little Brother¡¯s side and won¡¯t do business with the Ye family anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s equivalent to them no longer having a foothold in the business world. We were also very surprised at that time. Later on, we found out that our Little Brother was indeed the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation.¡± ¡°Speaking of this, right, Little Brother, you promised us last time that you would give us a chance to slowly tell us how you became the chairman of Dinglong Corporation. You haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he became nervous. How should he tell them about this? It was impossible for him to reveal the system. In that case, they might treat him as a lunatic and throw him into a mental hospital to fend for himself. After thinking about it, Ye Xuan really couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse, so he used the old method to explain to his sisters. ¡°There are too many things involved and it¡¯s too complicated. It¡¯s really not easy to tell you in detail now. Let¡¯s wait for the future. In any case, I have to tell you in the end.¡± When his sisters heard this, although they were a little unwilling, they would find out in the end, so they did not care too much. They nodded and agreed. Ninth Sister Ye Xue was the same. It was impossible for her to force her little brother to spill everything. Since she would find out in the end, there was no hurry. Anyway, there was plenty of time. Now, the first thing she should consider was how to straighten her back and how to answer politely or elegantly when she met various bosses in the future. After all, her little brother was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. As for her, she was just like the sister of the ancient emperor, the Eldest Princess. It was definitely a common thing for her to be flattered in the future, so it was still necessary to think about it. At the thought of this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was secretly happy. Seeing this, her sisters knew what she was thinking without thinking. They all laughed and played with one another. The atmosphere along the way was very pleasant. Before long, they arrived at a star-rated hotel with a good rating. As Ye Xuan had already made an appointment in the car, the hotel manager was already standing at the door to welcome them when they arrived. The ushers stood on the left and right sides and were all wearing gowns. The red carpet on the ground was a little thick, and there were flower clusters around it. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the hotel was welcoming some national guest. The extravagance was breathtaking. When the manager saw Ye Xuan, he hurriedly welcomed him respectfully and warmly. ¡°We warmly welcome Chairman Ye and Miss Ye to Chenzhou Hotel. All our employees will serve you with the utmost sincerity!¡± The ushers on both sides also let out loud welcomes at this moment. They were full of energy and emotions, causing the surrounding CEOs who had come to eat and had already come out to look at them in shock. Ye Xuan smiled back at them and nodded. Then, he looked at the manager and smiled. ¡°Arrange a private room. The dishes can be served. Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. This way, please!¡± The manager respectfully gestured to the elevator. Then, he led Ye Xuan and his sisters into the elevator. They went straight to the most luxurious private room in the middle level. This private room was similar to the private rooms in most hotels. There was a sightseeing platform behind the panoramic glass, an external courtyard balcony, and a living room filled with modern facilities. This configuration seemed to have become the standard of every hotel, but the colors and directions were different. There were also many subtle differences, which also filled every private room with a different charm. ¡°Then, Chairman Ye, Miss Ye, please rest first. The hot dishes will be served soon.¡± The manager greeted them and left respectfully. The attendant followed and respectfully made a cup of tea for everyone. She also turned on the huge screen so that everyone could watch the news on television while waiting. After about ten minutes, the hot dishes were served by the attendants. There was a large table of food. The fragrance assailed the nostrils and made one¡¯s appetite increase. The sisters did not hold back either. They picked up their chopsticks and ate heartily. After taking two bites, they took a sip of freshly squeezed fruit juice. It was simply too refreshing. Ye Xuan was young and didn¡¯t eat much. After a while, his stomach was round. He had to loosen his belt. After drinking a few mouthfuls of fruit juice and resting for a while, he handed the calligraphy piece that Boss Wang had given him to his Ninth Sister, Ye Xue, and smiled. ¡°Come, Ninth Sister. How about a greeting gift?¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue was chewing beef when she was suddenly stunned by Ye Xuan¡¯s sudden action. She subconsciously took the calligraphy piece and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°Are you serious, Little Brother? This calligraphy painting costs more than 60 million yuan.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m teasing you?¡± Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the calligraphy piece. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s useless for me to take it. Coincidentally, you like to collect these.¡± When Ninth Sister Ye Xue heard this, she excitedly opened the calligraphy piece and took a look. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan and pulled Ye Xuan over to kiss Ye Xuan¡¯s face for a long time. She spoke happily. ¡°You¡¯re too good, Little Brother. As expected, I bought you enough snacks. Wang Xizhi¡¯s authentic work is very memorable.¡± Chapter 556 - 556 Traveling 556 Traveling When the sisters saw this, they roared with laughter, filling the entire private room with joy. Only Ye Xuan, whose face had turned red, had a silly smile on his face. His Ninth Sister¡¯s kiss was really strong. ¡­ After dinner, Ye Xuan went to the front desk to settle the bill. Then, he brought his sisters to sit in the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly and steadily returned to the Tianjing International Five-Star Hotel. Ninth Sister Ye Xue was also shocked when she got out of the car and looked at the hotel. After all, it was the best hotel in Tianjing. However, she was only surprised for a moment, because when he thought of her little brother¡¯s identity, everything became normal. Then, she took the elevator and followed Ye Xuan back to the presidential suite. The moment she entered the suite, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was shocked again. The style and luxury of the presidential suite had completely broken the definition of a hotel. The luxury of such a room could no longer be described with precision. It was even much better than the decoration of some villas. It was breathtaking. Fortunately, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was an archeologist and had better mental strength. Every time, after she exclaimed for a while, she would calm down. Then, she would sit on the sofa with her sisters and wantonly enjoy the pure comfort that only existed in a luxurious presidential suite. Ye Xuan also lay lazily on the sofa and enjoyed the natural wind blowing in from the balcony. After running around for a day, it was indeed a rare and good time to come back and rest. However, after lying down for a while, he heard his sisters complain. ¡°I dug bamboo shoots at the resort. My shoulders are still sore, and my feet are very sore.¡± ¡°Me too. My back hurts. I ran so hard today. I feel like I haven¡¯t rested for a day.¡± ¡°As soon as I lie down, I don¡¯t want to move. My entire body feels uncomfortable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired. If only it could be fun and not tiring. That would be so comfortable.¡± ¡°Dream on. It¡¯s good to be tired. It¡¯s good to exercise. It¡¯s obvious that you lack exercise.¡± ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re a martial arts practitioner, so of course you don¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Our slender and weak bodies can¡¯t take it.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ complaints, he felt helpless. Then, he stood up and walked to his Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s side. He reached out his small hand and placed it on his Big Sister¡¯s shoulder. As he rubbed it, he sighed and spoke. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m the most miserable. I still have to serve you young ladies.¡± When his sisters heard this, they laughed and lined up one after another, waiting for Ye Xuan to serve them. After a while, his father, Ye Hongliang, and his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, returned to the presidential suite while chatting and laughing. His mother grabbed his father¡¯s forearm and looked very harmonious. Her face was also filled with a smile. Ninth Sister Ye Xue noticed the sound and looked up. Seeing that it was her beloved parents, she hurriedly got up and rushed over to give the two of them a bear hug. She spoke happily. ¡°Did you miss me, Mom and Dad? Are you happy to see me?¡± ¡°Dad would be happier if you brought him a few bottles of wine.¡± His father, Ye Hongliang, said with a smile. His mother, Sun Xiaoqin, shot him a cold look, causing Ye Hongliang to quickly look elsewhere. Then, his mother held Ninth Sister Ye Xue¡¯s face and spoke gently. ¡°You must have worked hard. You only have time to come over now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard at all. I quite like this line of work. It feels very fun when I¡¯m engaging in archeology. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue spoke firmly. Then, she hugged her mother, Sun Xiaoqin, again and returned to the sofa to sit. At this moment, everyone had already been served by Ye Xuan. They rubbed their shoulders and looked like they were enjoying themselves. On the other hand, Ye Xuan was so tired that he collapsed on the sofa. At this moment, his parents also walked over and sat on the sofa. They placed some snacks and fruits they had bought from the walk on the coffee table. Then, his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, called them. ¡°Come and see what Mommy brought back for you. I happened to find this at a stall. It¡¯s called an egg pancake. It tastes good. Come and try it.¡± ¡°There are also some chestnuts, roasted corn, roasted sweet potatoes, heavenly potatoes, chicken rubs, duck necks, small flatbreads, small cakes, crushed tofu, green bean soup, sour and spicy noodles¡­¡± The sisters looked up in disbelief as their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, took out almost half a table worth of snacks from the not-so-large bag one by one. After digging for a long time, she finally finished. Then, she clapped her hands and spoke to the sisters. ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. I asked the boss to put less oil in it. It¡¯s not bad to eat it occasionally. If you eat it often, it won¡¯t be good for your spleen and stomach. You should also eat less sweet food. You¡¯ll gain weight if you eat too much.¡± ¡°There are also fruits. Oranges can replenish your vitamin C. The human body requires 100 milligrams a day. One or two oranges are enough. Remember to eat fruits every day and eat more protein. With your current size, you can consume 50 to 60 grams a day. This is good for the body.¡± The sisters were stunned when they heard this. Then, they each took a snack and spoke. ¡°Not bad, Mom. You¡¯ve learned a lot from your nutritionist. You can even grasp milligrams so accurately.¡± ¡°No wonder Mom looks so young. It seems like Mom has seen through the trick to nourishing one¡¯s health.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. When can you teach us your healthcare secrets? Look at you. You look as young as us even at your age.¡± When their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, heard this, she rolled her eyes at Third Sister Ye Xin and spoke bitterly. ¡°What are you talking about? When has your mother ever been old? She¡¯s naturally beautiful and will stay young forever. She¡¯ll be 18 years old forever.¡± At this point, she took out a small mirror from her pocket to touch up her makeup. She held her young face and smiled happily. Their father, Ye Hongliang, looked at her and smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. What¡¯s so good about being pretentious? When you go out, people will think that you¡¯re my daughter. As Madam Ye Hongliang and the mother of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman, you have to have a dignified appearance. Only when you go out like this will you have that feeling.¡± At this point, their father, Ye Hongliang, fell silent. Looking at the angry eyes of their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, he felt guilty. The sisters were amused and covered their mouths to laugh. After laughing for a while, Sixth Sister Ye Meng spoke. ¡°By the way, Dad, Mom, my manager said that I¡¯ve been nominated to participate in the White Flower Award on Summer Island. We¡¯re preparing to go over in the next few days and play on Summer Island.¡± Their parents looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to go and play. Your mother and I are preparing to go back. We¡¯ve been out for so long, and the matters in the company have piled up into a small mountain. I should go back and settle them.¡± Chapter 557 - 557 Breakfast 557 Breakfast ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to go over and play, but you still have to be careful. After all, that¡¯s overseas, unlike China. You have to be more vigilant no matter what you do. Don¡¯t run around. Stay together and call Mom if you need anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Dad, don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you have nothing to do, bring Mom around to play.¡± His sisters smiled and replied before continuing to eat the snacks in their hands. At this moment, Ye Xuan picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. He patted his chest and spoke. ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry. With me around, it¡¯s like going anywhere in the country. Oh right, Dad, there¡¯s something. Remember not to be trapped by some unscrupulous companies. When the time comes, you know, it¡¯ll be very troublesome on my side.¡± Bribery in reality was often more unimaginable than in novels and television shows. Many people would not notice what disgusting things those people would do for benefits. Ye Xuan knew these things very well. It was not just a simple gift or money. It was simply unscrupulous and even used tricks to trap a person. By the time they reacted, it was already too late. No matter how much they didn¡¯t want to agree, they had to agree. That was why Ye Xuan said ¡®trapped¡¯ because it was true. If it was in the past, Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t be worried. At that time, his father¡¯s business wasn¡¯t very big and the bribes he accepted were very simple. His father could deal with it himself. However, it was different now. Almost everyone in the business world already knew his identity and had checked his family background. Naturally, they knew that he had a father who was doing business. They were not able to bribe the iron-faced Great Buddha, the Dinglong Corporation, which stood at the top of the business world pyramid. In that case, they would naturally think of ways to bribe people related to them, especially their closest relatives. Once his father, Ye Hongliang, fell into a trap, it would have a huge impact on the Dinglong Corporation. It would cause irreversible damage to him and his father, Ye Hongliang. This was society. There would always be people who would unscrupulously seek their own benefits. Even if they got rid of one, there would be another. If they got rid of the next one, there would still be thousands of them. What was wrong was not the benefits, nor was it the people. The source of some systems was what was wrong. Only by completely changing this source and cleaning up this basic structure could the entire business world and even society become better. However, this was not that easy. At the same time, it was not impossible. Ye Xuan did not know if he could do it, but if he was interested, he could try. When his father, Ye Hongliang, heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he naturally understood. He smiled and patted his big stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Dad has his own methods. After so many years, my eyes are still bright.¡± Ye Hongliang naturally knew that if he was really bewitched by someone and fell into a trap, it would cause such a huge harm to his son¡¯s company. Actually, there was no need for Ye Xuan to remind him. When he first found out about Ye Xuan¡¯s identity, Ye Hongliang had already thought of the consequences and had already prepared a countermeasure. He also arranged some rules in the company. Therefore, the current Ye Hongliang had enough confidence and courage to face the violent storm that would come when he returned. He would blow out the violent rain and calm the violent wind. Ye Xuan nodded and smiled at his father. Then, he took out his phone and sat on a rocking chair on the courtyard balcony that was more than 50 square meters large. He flipped through his contact list and found a person¡¯s number to call. After a while, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. What is it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to Summer Island tomorrow morning. Contact the various airlines and plan the route. Arrange it yourself. Just mention my name. You understand what to do.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. We¡¯ll set off on time tomorrow. Uh, what kind of plane do you want?¡± ¡°Just a smaller one will do. There aren¡¯t many of us.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± After saying that, he hung up and Ye Xuan called Liu Yanran. ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed didn¡¯t pick up. Please try again later¡­¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the time displayed on his phone screen. It was only past eight o¡¯clock. Could this girl have gone to bed so early? Or had something happened? As he was thinking, his cell phone vibrated and his phone rang. The caller ID was Liu Yanran. Seeing this name, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Young Master. I was taking a shower just now and didn¡¯t hear the call. Please speak.¡± ¡°I thought you were kidnapped. Ahem, we¡¯re preparing to go to Summer Island. We¡¯re flying tomorrow. You can go tonight. We should spend a few days there.¡± ¡°Oh, Summer Island. Alright, I¡¯ll pack up and go over first. Do you want the car to be flown over?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s transport it over. We have to drive anyway.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The beautiful scenery of Summer Island was probably a scenic spot that many people yearned for. Liu Yanran had long wanted to go and play, but she had never had the time. Now, she could actually go there while on a business trip. This was an extremely lucky thing. It made her jump up on the bed happily with a happy smile on her face. After calling Liu Yanran, Ye Xuan flipped through his contact list and called Zheng Jianghao, instructing him to bring a few teams of bodyguards to Summer Island overnight to settle down. After all, foreign countries were not as safe as China. They might encounter shootings every day. When they were outside, they had to be more vigilant and prepare in case of emergencies. After the call, Ye Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he rocked his rocking chair and looked at the beautiful scenery of Tianjing at night, enjoying the surprise brought by the evening breeze. ¡­ The next day. Ye Xuan got up early in the morning and washed up. He changed into a new set of clothes and carried the luggage he had prepared to the living room. His sisters had also woken up early. They had packed their things and each filled a huge luggage. It was tiring to carry them. His father, Ye Hongliang, and his mother, Sun Xiaoqin, had already gotten up from bed. Breakfast was already spread all over the table. There were famous snacks from Tianjing like stir-fried liver, soup dumplings, and so on. There were also pan-fried buns from Shanghai, dumplings in chili oil from various places, Chongqing noodles, fried sauce noodles, sausage noodles, rice noodles, and so on. Breakfast dishes from all over China were placed on the table. It was more sumptuous than before. After all, it was also the time to part. They definitely had to eat a sumptuous breakfast. Chapter 558 - 558 Comfort 558 Comfort Ye Xuan and his sisters didn¡¯t hold back. After sitting down, they started eating. Because they were in a hurry, they ate faster and finished eating in a short while. Then, they had a sad farewell ceremony with their parents. Their eyes were red as they followed Ye Xuan out of the door and took the elevator to the hotel lobby. Seeing this, the attendants hurriedly went forward to help the sisters and Ye Xuan carry their heavy luggage. They took it to the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition outside and placed it in the trunk. The sisters also got into the car under the welcome of the chauffeur. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan took the bank¡¯s black card to the front desk and smiled at the receptionist. ¡°Please calculate the bill. I want to see how much it costs to reserve the suite for a week.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. Please wait a moment.¡± The receptionist respectfully took the bank black card with both hands and tapped a few times on the computer. The machine that specialized in printing receipts on the desk immediately sounded, and a long receipt popped out. Then, the receptionist used the mouse to click a few more times. She looked up and smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. You¡¯ve been staying here for a total of two weeks. Coupled with the service fees and food fees, the total fee is 1.37 million yuan. Also, if you want to reserve the suite for a week, the total fee will be 1.92 million yuan.¡± ¡°Is it so cheap?!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. He thought that it might cost a few million yuan, but he didn¡¯t expect it to only be a million yuan, close to two million yuan. It was indeed kind of him to enjoy the presidential suite for so long at this price. When the receptionist heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she immediately covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°This is an astronomical price for us, Chairman Ye.¡± After saying that, she swiped the card and paid the fee. Then, she respectfully returned the bank black card to Ye Xuan and bowed. ¡°We welcome Chairman Ye¡¯s next visit. I wish you a safe trip!¡± Ye Xuan returned a smile, packed his card, and leisurely walked out of the hotel. Under the chauffeur¡¯s welcome, he got into the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly walked towards the airport. He had reserved the suite for a week for his parents. They would probably only play in Tianjing for two days before returning. The prepaid room fees would also be refunded. After all, he could not leave the fees for his father to pay after leaving. That would be too filial. After a while, they arrived at the airport. At this moment, the entrance to the airport was already filled with high-end luxury business cars, blocking the entire entrance. The scene was so big that passersby were amazed. They had never seen such a grand array. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were welcoming some country¡¯s leader. Beside the cars stood many CEOs with chauffeurs holding umbrellas to shade the CEOs from the sun. These CEOs were all top business giants in Tianjing¡¯s local business world. They were famous figures. These CEOs stood there with a dignified aura, causing many passersby to be dumbfounded as they whispered. ¡°D*mn, what kind of situation is this? These CEOs are all impressive and awesome figures in Tianjing. Why are they all standing here as punishment?¡± ¡°What kind of open-air airport meeting is this? I¡¯ve never heard of such a lineup. They¡¯re all top-notch big shots in Tianjing. Oh my god, what are they doing here?¡± ¡°Could it be that a national leader has arrived? They look like they¡¯re welcoming someone.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see the entrance of the airport with my gaze. They should be sending someone off. Speaking of which, who in Tianjing has such a powerful background to make so many top CEOs wait for them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. Do you see those cars? I¡¯ll probably only be able to buy a wheel to play with for the rest of my life. It¡¯s really luxurious. This is the world of the rich.¡± ¡°I take the plane back and forth every day to do business. The profits from working so hard for a year are not even comparable to this car. Sigh, the difference in the world is too real.¡± ¡°Such a group of figures are actually standing there respectfully waiting for someone. I¡¯m afraid that some emperor has come. Such a huge formation, tsk tsk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tianjing. Those who know will understand. There are naturally some impressive big bosses from the government. However, even the government wouldn¡¯t have so many businessmen come to send them off, right? It¡¯s too strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really exquisite and luxurious. I can already smell the coppery smell of money from them. I really hope that they can give me a suitcase full of red notes for wiping their car windows.¡± ¡°I just want half a suitcase of money. At the same time, I¡¯ll eat some sh*t. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease holding this money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take two bites!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking lick the car window clean with my tongue for free!¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re awesome.¡± ¡°You can even get competitive over this. You¡¯re all talented.¡± ¡­ While the passersby were discussing, the CEOs were not idle either. Their eyes were fixed on the intersection. The moment they saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrive, they immediately welcomed it and guarded the car. Only when Ye Xuan got out of the car did they respectfully bid farewell. ¡°Chairman Ye, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back after you leave. Remember to come to Tianjing more often when you have time. Let¡¯s get together and have a long chat.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, I wish you a safe journey.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, you have to be careful on the way. Nothing must happen to you.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, remember to inform me the next time you come to Tianjing. I¡¯ll definitely arrange it well for you.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the group of CEOs who were sending them off and went forward to shake hands with everyone one by one. He didn¡¯t say anything and said goodbye. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. When we return to Tianjing in the future, we¡¯ll definitely get together with the various CEOs.¡± With that, he led his sisters towards the entrance. After a while, under the reluctant gazes of the CEOs, they disappeared into the golden sunlight. No secrets could be kept forever in this world. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to find out who had spread the news. Instead, it was a good thing that so many people came to send him off. Moreover, they were all business giants in Tianjing¡¯s business world. They were all famous figures. This ostentation was indeed good. After entering the airport, his private plane was already quietly parked on the small runway at the side. There were a few stewardesses standing in front of the cabin door of the plane. There was a red carpet on the ground with flowers beside it. It was very ostentatious. As soon as Ye Xuan walked over, the air stewardesses bowed and greeted Ye Xuan and his sisters respectfully. There were no common airplane seats in the plane cabin. Instead, they were all changed into sofas and simple beds. They were configured with European-style floor-to-ceiling lamps. They looked very warm and comfortable. Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction and sat on the sofa that was made of low-density sponges and natural latex. He crossed his legs and enjoyed the comfort. Chapter 559 - 559 Sway 559 Sway The sisters also placed their luggage on the luggage cabinet by the wall and locked them with safety buckles. Then, they sat down on the sofa one by one. If the luggages weren¡¯t locked, it was very easy for the heavy luggage to shake and hit people, causing heavy casualties. However, generally speaking, it was fine. It was just that one could never be too careful. At this moment, a beautiful stewardess in the lead walked over and stood in front of Ye Xuan. She placed her hand in front of her stomach and bowed slightly to Ye Xuan with a professional smile. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. The plane will take off in ten minutes. Do you want a cup of high-quality tea, fruit juice from the fresh fruits we bought today, a cup of coffee, or a cup of nutritious milk?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry. The ingredients for the drinks on the plane have been tested and disinfected layer by layer. The drinks concocted are also very fresh and healthy. There will definitely not be any additives or harmful materials added to the drinks to cause you any physical trouble.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry. The ingredients for the drinks on the plane have been tested and disinfected layer by layer. The drinks concocted are also very fresh and healthy. There will definitely not be any additives or harmful materials added to the drinks to cause you any physical trouble.¡± ¡°There are fresh steaks, lamb chops, pork chops, chicken chops, and so on. All of them are meticulously cooked by international chefs. The ingredients are fresh and delicious. The appetizer soup choices include mushroom soup, corn soup, and miso soup. The side dishes include mashed potatoes, macaroni, potato cubes, and so on. It¡¯s all up to you, Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Look, how about I get you a glass of milk first?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s ears were about to get calluses from the flight attendant¡¯s enthusiastic chattering. When he heard her question, he decisively spoke. ¡°Go ahead. Anything is fine. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s anything else I need.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to make it. The drinks will be served in five minutes. Please wait patiently.¡± ¡°During this period, I¡¯ll turn on the television for you to watch a television program on the airline channel. In addition, if you¡¯re tired, I can massage your shoulders and provide services.¡± ¡°Look, why don¡¯t I massage your shoulders?¡± As the air stewardess spoke, she placed her hand on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder and massaged him with a very professional technique. This made Ye Xuan very speechless and he hurriedly spoke to her. ¡°I¡¯m not tired now. You don¡¯t have to massage me. You can go back first. I¡¯ll rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan had already said this twice, the air stewardess stopped pestering him and nodded. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything. We¡¯ll be in the cabin at the back. Have a good trip.¡± Then, she smiled and bowed to Ye Xuan again before disappearing into another cabin door. The first time Ye Xuan asked her to leave, it could be considered polite, but the second time, he spoke like this. There were indeed some unwritten rules here. Moreover, this plane was not for civilian use at all. It was for private use. When Ye Xuan did not use it, it was basically idle. Although he had been renting it out for some CEOs to rent and fly it to earn some maintenance fees, not many people rented it throughout the year. After all, this plane belonged to the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. No one had the guts. Therefore, these air stewardesses basically played all year round and received high salaries. It would be unreasonable if they did not serve their boss, Ye Xuan, better. After all, the truth on the Internet was that even if they took money for free, they had to eat a mouthful of sh*t. Otherwise, they would not feel at ease taking it. After the air stewardess finally left, Ye Xuan felt that it was much quieter. However, the air stewardesses beside his sisters were still chattering non-stop, making his sisters feel helpless. They looked at Ye Xuan as if they were asking for help. Seeing this, Ye Xuan was delighted. Then, he waited for the air stewardesses to nag for a few minutes before calling them to go back. As soon as the air stewardess left, a few cups of high-quality green tea were placed on the coffee table. The fragrance of the tea overflowed. It had a proud fragrance that was completely different from flower tea. It was worth the highest grade. Ye Xuan held the teacup and sniffed the fragrance of the tea. Then, he nodded in enjoyment and spoke to his sisters. ¡°This green tea is filled with the most vitamin C of all tea types. A cup like this should be enough to satisfy a person¡¯s daily needs. Drink more.¡± When the sisters heard this, they rolled their eyes at Ye Xuan and spoke speechlessly. ¡°Little brother, when did you steal Mom¡¯s skills? This theory came out as soon as you opened your mouth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. We¡¯re so young. Why should we be afraid of not having enough vitamins? Besides, we can just eat some fruits. Why do I feel like you¡¯re like a master?¡± ¡°Hahaha, hello, Master Ye!¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. However, he did seem to be nagging like a master all day long, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned his head and leaned against the sofa to stare out of the window, enjoying himself. At this moment, the plane also played out a warm reminder. As soon as the warm reminder sounded, the scenery outside the window gradually began to slide back. After sliding for a while, the plane began to charge upwards diagonally. The pushing sensation was very light, and the imbalance was relatively light. Not long after, the scenery outside the window turned into a sea of white clouds. The golden light of the sun scattered down, passing through the white clouds and shining on the living beings under the white clouds. Some of the clouds looked like a huge dragon or a phoenix. Some clouds looked more like all kinds of strange things. The skyline at the edge of the white clouds was even suffused with a golden glow, dyeing many white clouds. This scene looked very holy, and they felt especially free. The emotions in the hearts of people were very strange. At certain times, they would come into contact with a different subtle feeling. For example, when the air of nature began to be replaced during the change of seasons, this replacement produced by the change would make people feel a strange sense of sadness. That kind of sadness made people sigh with emotion. They would inadvertently think or recall many things in their minds. Others would feel joy or hot-bloodedness, which varied from person to person. For example, the white clouds floating in the air, the golden lights shining brightly, and the quiet environment made Ye Xuan somehow have a lingering feeling in his mind. It was as if they were on an endless grassland, in an environment that only appeared in anime, animations, comics, and so on. In the middle of the summer afternoon, they lay on the grassland and looked at the endless white clouds in the sky. The wind and cicadas around them were too noisy, but it was like music, adding a tranquilizer to their unstable hearts. The scenery stretched as far as the eye could see, and the breeze was gentle. The cries of the oxen and horses pierced through the clouds, calling for their loved ones on the other side. It was peaceful and quiet. All worries and sorrows did not exist here. The rustling of leaves and branches swayed in the wind, causing the reflections that fell on their body to sway. Chapter 560 - 560 Slept 560 Slept Birds often flew past and looked at them, as well as at this piece of nature and freedom. There was silence. There was only silence. It was the silence that penetrated his soul. His entire heart was so quiet that he almost forgot the feeling of restlessness. There was also a beauty that couldn¡¯t be described with words and a comfort that couldn¡¯t be described with voices. It was the resonance of the soul with nature, the confession of all things to the spirit. Ye Xuan looked at the peaceful white clouds and felt a deep resonance in his heart. This feeling was more comfortable and refreshing than any other feeling, but Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know what it was. No one knew. ¡­ In the afternoon, the plane arrived at the Summer Island Airport on time. Ye Xuan was in a daze when he was woken up by the warm reminder on the radio. His sisters were still hugging one another to sleep with their eye masks on, but when they heard the reminder, they woke up one after another. The cabin door had already opened. The sun was shining brightly outside. It was past noon on Summer Island. This was because Summer Island was about 18 hours away from Tianjing. Since they set off from Tianjing in the morning, it should be around 12 am in Tianjing when they arrived at Summer Island. Ye Xuan was not surprised. He carried his luggage and led his sisters off the plane under the respectful attitude of the air stewardesses. After leaving the airport, he saw Liu Yanran waiting beside the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. She and Zheng Jianghao had already arrived and came to pick him up at the right time. Ye Xuan was still not surprised and walked straight over. Liu Yanran also noticed Ye Xuan. She bowed slightly and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Young Master, the hotel has been arranged. We can go over to stay soon.¡± After saying that, she opened the trunk and placed Ye Xuan¡¯s luggage inside. The sisters didn¡¯t trouble her. After all, they were all girls and took good care of one another. After putting everything away, they got into the car and slowly drove towards the hotel under Liu Yanran¡¯s professional and steady driving skills. On the way, the sisters looked at the scenery outside the window curiously and discussed it. ¡°The scenery of Summer Island is indeed not bad. I can even see the beach over there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s quite beautiful. The weather here is also quite suitable for swimming.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what delicious food there is. These people are dressed quite strangely. Aiya, and there¡¯s even the sound of nose rings. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. They¡¯re like cows. Why would they think of wearing nose rings? They¡¯re covered in iron rings. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Big Sister. Foreigners have different aesthetic standards from ours. They just think that this is very stylish and very good-looking. What¡¯s there to say?¡± ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s really too something. It¡¯s not like the clean beauty in China.¡± ¡°Who cares? If you go online, you¡¯ll be criticized to death. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t like it. Everyone has their own choices. Anyway, I won¡¯t do such a thing myself.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, loving your body is equivalent to loving your parents. I heard that this seemed to be the reason why people didn¡¯t cut their hair in ancient times. That¡¯s why they had long hair. The men also had long flowing hair.¡± ¡°The culture is different. The culture of foreigners is just like that. It¡¯s like comparing a new game and an old game. The optimization and bug handling of the old game will definitely be better than the new game. After all, it has been around for a long time and has come into contact with many different players, so they have a targeted approach.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, will there be coconuts on the coconut trees by the beach? It¡¯ll hurt to death if they fall on us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Generally speaking, no. After all, who would be so stupid as to go under the coconut tree to stare at coconuts? Someone will deal with the coconuts on these coconut trees.¡± ¡°This beach looks really good. There are many people playing volleyball there. How about we come out and play volleyball later?¡± ¡°Sure, I specially brought a swimsuit, specifically a bikini.¡± ¡°Tsk ~ As if anyone didn¡¯t bring it. I brought it too. I definitely have to bring it to such a place.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Not bad. Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡± ¡°Look at how anxious you are. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± At this point, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition also arrived at the entrance of a hotel. There was no one outside the hotel. The overall color was yellow and white, and there was a holy smell. The buildings were also the sharper type of castle. Ye Xuan never knew why they built such sharp roofs in the beginning, but he had always forgotten to investigate. However, he did not care much. After getting out of the car, he brought his sisters and Liu Yanran into the hotel. Then, under Liu Yanran¡¯s lead, they arrived at the presidential suite that had been arranged beforehand. This house was decorated in a European style. There was a fireplace against the wall in the living room. There was a carpet in front of the fireplace, and there was a lot of wood beside it. There was also a narrow window at the corner. There was a single seat and a small round table in front of the window. The ancient European style appeared again here. This style gave people a very warm feeling. It was indeed much more comfortable than an empty Chinese living room. Other than the living room, the four guest rooms also followed the ancient European style. The overall space was not big, but it was very warm. This presidential suite included all modern services. It also provided special cars, special butlers, and various rescue services. They were given a special SOS bracelet. When they encountered danger, the hotel would receive the information. Then, they would use the bracelet to locate their location and send someone to save them. However, according to what Ye Xuan knew, the security on Summer Island was not bad. Tourism drove the income of the residents, making many people rich. The resources and conditions were abundant. While there were indeed fewer crimes, there was no lack of people who sought excitement. Due to the comprehensive service of the hotel, the cost was naturally not low. Every night was equivalent to 100,000 yuan, with an additional 20% service fee. Rescue services were calculated separately. In short, the cost would not be cheap. To others, it might be an astronomical price, but to Ye Xuan, this price was not worth mentioning. He did not even want to blink. Even if he stayed for a year, it would be a drop in the bucket. With money, one could really do whatever they wanted. After walking around, the sisters chose their own room and stayed in it. Then, they put down their things and jumped onto the two-meter-large Simmons bed wrapped in sponge and natural latex. It was extremely soft and elastic. After feeling the softness of the bed, they took off their clothes and went to the bathroom to take a beautiful bath. Then, they comfortably crawled into bed and fell asleep. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t delay any longer. He took a shower and threw his small body onto the elastic bed without even wiping his body. He covered his chest and stomach with the summer blanket and fell asleep in a short while. Chapter 561 - 561 How Is It? 561 How Is It? After an unknown period of time, when Ye Xuan woke up, the sky had already turned golden. The setting sun was slightly slanted, and it looked like it was four or five in the afternoon. Then, he got up and put on his clothes. He went out and knocked on his sisters¡¯ door, waking them up from their sleep. The sisters were still in a daze. They wrapped themselves in a towel and leaned against the door frame, yawning at Ye Xuan. Seeing this, Ye Xuan waved his hand and spoke to his sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be dark if we don¡¯t go now. Aren¡¯t you guys going to play volleyball?¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters suddenly came back to their senses and became energetic. Then, they closed the door and changed into bikini swimsuits with colorful headbands. Their figures were curvaceous and incomparably graceful. They looked very energetic and full of vitality. Ye Xuan praised them in his heart. Then, he put on a pair of underpants and brought his sisters out of the hotel to the beach not far away. When the surrounding Caucasians saw the sisters¡¯ faces and figures, they puffed out their chest hair and covered their heads with their hands. They shouted in disbelief. ¡°Oh sh*t, are they mysterious beauties from the East?¡± ¡°Oh my god, hey! Beauties! Do you want to come over and play volleyball with me?¡± ¡°Do you want to have a drink together tonight? It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡°Oriental beauty! Why don¡¯t you give me some face?¡± Many Caucasians were whistling there. The foreigners were more outgoing. The sisters knew about it and ignored them. They went straight to an empty beach. When the Caucasians saw that the sisters were ignoring them, they tactfully stopped shouting and played their own games. They played volleyball, surfed, and built sand sculptures happily. Coupled with the golden afterglow of the setting sun, it made the entire side of their faces look like an orange. It was very beautiful. After Ye Xuan and his sisters found the venue, they counted the number of people and found that they could be divided into two groups. When they split into teams, the sisters played rock-paper-scissors and prayed that they would not be in the same group as their little brother. After all, their little brother was too short. In volleyball, the taller one was, the more advantageous they would have. They would directly block the net and defeat the opponent. Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s face darkened. He was despised by his sisters because of volleyball. However, it did not matter. His strength could not be determined by his height. Then, after playing rock-paper-scissors, the sisters who weren¡¯t in the same group as Ye Xuan danced happily. The sisters in the same group as Ye Xuan were dejected and even pretended to be strong to cheer one another on. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just treat it as if we have one less person. We can still fight. Everyone, be more serious. Winning against them won¡¯t be a problem!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he felt simply numb. However, when he thought of his sisters¡¯ expressions later, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, both sides stood in position. Big Sister Ye Wan served the ball. She jumped up and slapped the volleyball over. Seeing this, the Third Sister Ye Xin, who was in Team B and the same group as Ye Xuan, jumped up and scored. Her speed was so fast, but she was still seized by the sharp Fifth Sister Ye Fei of Team A. She used both hands to block and lift the volleyball. Then, she passed the ball to her Big Sister, who was slightly stronger. Her Big Sister seized the opportunity and pretended to slap gently. After Team B fell for her trick, she suddenly changed into a steal. The ball was like a bolt of lightning and could not react in time. The speed was so fast that the sisters in Team B did not react, so they did not make any corresponding countermeasures. Just as they thought that this point was going to be given away, Ye Xuan rushed over and lifted the ball with his hand. Then, he threw it up and jumped nearly two meters into the air. Then, he followed up with a deathly penalty ball skill: Yellow Dragon Into the Water! With a bang, the volleyball fell from Ye Xuan¡¯s hand onto the sand in front of Big Sister Ye Wan from Team A. With the momentum, the ball continued to spin. Its strength and speed reached a completely unbelievable level. As a result, the sisters of Team A were stunned. Then, they watched helplessly as this point was given to Team B. They did not expect Ye Xuan to be so fierce. He jumped up to a height of two meters in one jump. Moreover, his reaction was fast, decisive, and sharp. The speed of his hands made their faces tighten. Meanwhile, the sisters in Team B were also stunned by Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. They looked at Ye Xuan with their mouths agape and felt like they were in a dream. After a while, they regained their senses and rushed forward to lift Ye Xuan up and throw him. They cheered. Then, Big Sister Ye Wan served the ball again. She looked unconvinced, so it was very difficult to serve the ball. However, this time, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t going to watch quietly. He went up to receive the ball, jumped up, and scored. Once again, it was speed that no one could react to. This stunned the sisters of Team A. They hurriedly ran over and pointed at Ye Xuan as they shouted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count!! It doesn¡¯t count! Little Brother¡¯s move doesn¡¯t count! Little Brother, come out! You can¡¯t play like this! How can we play like this?! Come out quickly and be the referee at the side!¡± The sisters in Team B were extremely protective. Their little brother was like a big brother who carried the burden in the challenge mode of a certain shooting game. If one teammate wanted to vote to kick this big brother out of the game, the other teammates would not agree. However, although the sisters from Team B protected him, the sisters from Team A ruthlessly pulled Ye Xuan out of the arena and threw him aside to be the referee. This made Ye Xuan caught between laughter and tears. He sighed in his heart that his sisters really couldn¡¯t afford to play. They were shameless. However, he did not care much. He sat cross-legged at the side and watched his sisters play to their hearts¡¯ content while sweating profusely. The scores were basically the same. There were enough people on both sides to begin with. In the beginning, Ye Xuan was forced on the sisters of Team B. He was known as a burden. However, they did not expect Ye Xuan to be so fierce. After kicking Ye Xuan out, the number of people on both sides was just right. After playing for about an hour, the sisters were really exhausted and the score was decided. Perhaps it was because of Ye Xuan¡¯s good start that the sisters of Team B crushed the weak sisters of Team A under the lead of their Third Sister, Ye Xin. They obtained a score of 21:9, causing the sisters of Team A to lie on the sand with hopeless expressions. After resting for more than ten minutes, everyone recovered their strength. Then, they looked at the crowd surfing by the sea and their eyes lit up. They suggested. ¡°Shall we go swimming? With the beauty of this sunset, it¡¯s really good to swim!¡± Everyone got up excitedly. Then, they carried Ye Xuan to a shallow area by the sea not far away and set the rules for the swimming competition. ¡°Let me say a few words. Firstly, you can¡¯t dive. You can do anything else. Secondly, you can¡¯t pull others. That would be considered a violation. That¡¯s all. How about that?¡± Chapter 562 - 562 Hidden Merit and Fame 562 Hidden Merit and Fame ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s split into two teams. One winner will be chosen from each team, and then the two of them will enter the finals.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with the two teams just now. Team A will compete first. We¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡°Alright, then come quickly, sisters. Let¡¯s go first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± With that, the sisters of Team A entered the light green seawater in the shoal area under the lead of their Big Sister Ye Wan. This area was not big. A round trip was only 50 meters long. It was still suitable for everyone. After they were ready, the sisters swam out under the preparatory sound of Ye Xin, the leader of Team B. Among them, their Big Sister was the fastest. She was the first to reach the turning point. Then, she turned around and swam back. Following closely behind was Fifth Sister Ye Fei. As the famous Heavenly Queen of the music industry, there was no need to mention Ye Fei¡¯s lung capacity. Therefore, in a short while, she surpassed her Big Sister and finally won the championship. The other sisters slowly swam to the finish line. They looked at their Fifth Sister Ye Fei with unconvinced expressions as if they were saying, ¡°I made a mistake. Otherwise, I would definitely swim faster than you.¡± However, the truth was the truth. No one could do anything about it. Then, Team B went to the water with their Third Sister Ye Xin leading the way. After everyone was ready, Fifth Sister Ye Fei shouted ¡°start¡± and everyone jumped out. In the beginning, their speed was almost the same. However, after turning back, Third Sister Ye Xin immediately exerted her strength and instantly surpassed everyone by a large margin. After all, Third Sister Ye Xin practiced martial arts. She often swam and worked out. Naturally, she had a certain advantage. It was within everyone¡¯s expectations that she would surpass everyone. Seeing that everyone had been left behind, Ye Xin smiled smugly. Looking at the approaching finish line in front of her, she was overjoyed. However, all of a sudden¡­ She felt a big black figure rush past her like a yacht. Water splashed all over Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s face, stunning her. She wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to swim so quickly. He was even more ferocious than a strong swimmer. Was this the advantage of being small? However, she did not know about this. The only thing she knew was that she had lost. She had lost completely. Even though she might not even know how she lost. As for the other sisters, they were even more unaware. They swam with their heads lowered. After reaching the shore, they realized that they did not even rank in the top three. They immediately revealed unconvinced expressions. The sisters on the shore looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s speed and felt deep admiration. However, Fifth Sister Ye Fei didn¡¯t take him seriously. After all, this speed wasn¡¯t very fast. She felt that she still had the ability to compete with her little brother. Then, it was the final match between Ye Xuan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Everyone was worried and wanted to see who would win. Just now, Ye Xuan deliberately held back his strength, so his sisters didn¡¯t see Ye Xuan¡¯s true strength clearly. They placed their hopes on Ye Fei and wanted to let Ye Xuan, who had never lost before, suffer and dampen Ye Xuan¡¯s spirit. Seeing that the two of them were ready, Big Sister Ye Wan gave the signal to start. Instantly, Fifth Sister Ye Fei seized the initiative. With the advantage of being the first to attack, she naturally had a higher chance of winning. Behind her, Ye Xuan still hadn¡¯t moved. This made Fifth Sister Ye Fei reveal a smug smile. However, just as she was feeling smug, she heard a loud splash from the side. The figure splashed past her like a cheetah. Then, in a few seconds, it rushed back. By the time she reacted, the competition had already ended. ¡°I announce! The winner is our Little Brother!¡± Hearing her Big Sister¡¯s voice, Fifth Sister Ye Fei was numb. She turned her head and looked at Ye Xuan, who was already standing on the podium, in disbelief. A cry sounded in her ears, making her feel like she was in a dream. It was not real at all. She didn¡¯t even know how exactly Ye Xuan swam such a long distance in a few seconds. Even an engine couldn¡¯t travel at such a fast speed, right? Her heart was filled with questions that could not be answered. It made her entire body numb and she could not swim anymore. However, the truth was the truth. This was something that could not be denied no matter what. It was also something that could not be changed or slandered no matter what. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan looked at his Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who was in a daze in the water, and was happy. After all, this speed was too shocking. It was reasonable for her to be stunned for a while. His sisters were also dumbfounded as they looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. They pulled his small body around as if they wanted to see if there was an engine on Ye Xuan¡¯s body. The splash was as big as the jet behind a yacht. Moreover, his speed was so fast that everyone thought that Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who had a huge lung capacity, would win. They did not expect Ye Xuan to swim so fiercely. He was simply inhuman. It was like a 50-meter race. Everyone thought that the cheetah would win, but a creature that was twice as fast as the cheetah suddenly appeared. How could everyone not be surprised? Then, they discussed this matter in shock. ¡°No way, Little Brother. Are you a modified person? Did you install an engine on your body? Isn¡¯t this speed too fast?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s simply like flying on the water. Your hand even left afterimages. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°This is simply cheating. Little Brother, how did you do it? It¡¯s too ridiculous. Is this the advantage of being small?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone swim so fast. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re one with the water.¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous, too ridiculous. I¡¯m dumbfounded.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed too terrifying. This has simply broken the Guinness World Record. Oh my god.¡± ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re simply a swimming god. I¡¯m stunned. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of such speed.¡± ¡°Look, your Fifth Sister is stunned. She¡¯s at a loss in the water. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s dreaming.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯m also dumbfounded. This speed is simply ridiculous.¡± ¡­ Hearing his sisters¡¯ shocked voices, Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the dazzling sunset, hiding his achievements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat. It¡¯s almost dark.¡± Seeing that the surrounding sky was gradually darkening, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but urge her. Then, he went into the water and dragged his Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who was still in a daze, up. He brought his sisters to the dining area. Not far behind the beach was the commercial street. There were many hotels, hotels, cafeterias, convenience stores, and so on. Ye Xuan scanned the dazzling cafeteria and asked his sisters. ¡°Sisters, what do you want to eat?¡± Chapter 563 - 563 Im Fine With Anything 563 I¡¯m Fine With Anything ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what delicious food there is here. I don¡¯t know much about it, so I¡¯ll just go take a look.¡± ¡°I want to eat steak or some meat. I¡¯m not used to eating anything else overseas.¡± ¡°Then what about that Su Li cafeteria? Or that Fire Bull Restaurant?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to that restaurant called Tea Rice. The name looks a little more artistic than the two just now. It should taste good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I think we can still drink tea. I wonder what tea is here. There should be black tea.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk the black tea here yet. There should be fruit tea here too. Let¡¯s go take a look. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Little Brother. Let¡¯s go take a look at Tea Rice.¡± As they spoke, her sisters pulled Ye Xuan towards the Tea Rice restaurant not far away. The Tea Rice restaurant didn¡¯t look very big, but it was beautifully decorated. The walls were all transparent, giving off a clear and bright feeling. The hygiene was also very good. They looked very clean, making one¡¯s appetite increase greatly. Although there were no ushers at the door, there were a few clusters of flowers. They were all fresh flowers and smelled very fragrant. They drifted with the wind and lingered at the tip of their noses. It also imperceptibly increased the ratings of the Tea Rice restaurant. This also caused the business of this restaurant to be very good. It was visibly full. Fortunately, there seemed to be seats for them to eat. This made the sisters hurriedly run over and occupy this wide double row seat, afraid that it would be occupied. After occupying it, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they smiled and looked around at the decorations of the cafeteria and the people eating everywhere. The interior of the Tea Rice restaurant was very simple. It had very normal and simple decorations. The tables were like the tables in a coffee shop. There were two long sofas in front and behind the long table against the wall. There was a circle of tables and seats near the walls in the entire restaurant. In the middle of the restaurant was a circular work area. There were counters and many uniformed staff working. Behind the counter should be a scullery. This scullery was sealed and one could not see what was going on inside. There were many white people in swimsuits and beach pants sitting around for dinner. Most of them came over for a meal after playing on the beach. Then, they would go home to rest. It was a very happy schedule. There were also some people in suits and leather shoes who seemed to be busy with work. They wolfed down their food and answered the phone while eating. The remaining customers were residents who were dressed in ordinary clothes. They chatted and laughed with their family and friends as they gathered for a meal. They discussed the interesting things that the children had encountered in school, chatted about the interesting things they had encountered, or talked about their future plans. Their faces were filled with smiles. However, there were also many men who were stunned when they saw the sisters enter the cafeteria. They were used to seeing beauties of the same race as them. When they happened to see beauties from other countries and saw that strange beauty, their entire bodies went numb. Although foreigners were often seen on Summer Island, they rarely saw such beautiful women. It was said that foreigners had different aesthetic standards from Chinese people and did not like Chinese beauties. In fact, that was just a form of self-comfort. When one really interacted with everyone in the world, they would realize that everyone in the world was the same. Their evaluation of beauty would be the same as that of the Chinese. They would think that a person, whom others thought was not beautiful, was beautiful because of respect and unbiased politeness, not because they truly thought so. If they had to choose between a Chinese girl with exquisite facial features and a European girl with ordinary facial features, 80% of them would choose the Chinese girl. There were no geographical differences when it came to beauty. Moreover, the clearer one¡¯s mind was, the more intelligent one would be. They would have a unique understanding of beauty and could discover more beauty. After all, there was a saying that the narrowness of one¡¯s aesthetics was actually a flaw in one¡¯s intelligence. From being flashy and cool when one was young, to being simple and generous when one was an adult, to being ancient and elegant when one was old, this was the process of life. Only when one¡¯s entire soul was rich in experience would one obtain the ability to observe beauty more. Only then would one know what true beauty was. However, there was often no real definition of true beauty. After all, people always had unique personalities. Their personalities revealed their unique charm, and their charm came from their unique understanding of beauty. Following the masses would only result in the same results. Following the trends would only result in outdated trends. Only by enriching one¡¯s soul and communicating with it more could he see something unique among the beauty and have his own unique charm and temperament. This was something that no one could replicate and imitate. It was a limited edition that belonged only to an individual. Although that was the case, in fact, there was beauty and ugliness in everything. Only when one could completely see the ugliness could one see its true beauty. However, many people could not accept the ugliness hidden in the dark. Naturally, they could not see the true beauty. That was because true beauty was actually not singular. Beauty was filled with so-called ugliness. In other words, only with this ugliness could there be true beauty. This was Yin and Yang. At this moment, the beautiful attendant had already walked up with the menu. After placing the menu on the table, she glanced at the sisters and smiled politely. ¡°You can draw circles besides the dishes you like. I¡¯ll come over to collect them later. Have a good meal.¡± With that, she turned around and left to busy herself with work elsewhere. The sisters nodded and picked up the menu to take a look. These foreign dishes were very different from the ones in China. There was no rice. There was meat, salad, pizza, and so on. Of course, there were also roasted potatoes. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order spaghetti.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei circled the spaghetti with a pen and handed the menu to Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Fourth Sister Ye Chan took the menu and looked around. Then, she circled the steak and passed the menu to the next person. After going back and forth for a long time, the sisters had already ordered what they wanted to eat. Just as they finished ordering, the attendant walked over with a tray filled with coffee. ¡°That gentleman treated everyone to a drink.¡± The attendant explained and pointed at a bearded white man sitting at the counter. He looked to be in his thirties and had handsome facial features. When the sisters heard the attendant¡¯s words, they also looked over. The white man also turned around and waved at his sisters with a smile. Then, he turned around and drank his wine alone. Chapter 564 - 564 How Cute 564 How Cute From the looks of it, he must have seen that the sisters were beautiful and were foreign beauties, so he specially treated the sisters to a cup of coffee. The sisters were still a little embarrassed by this kind of warm reception, but they did not dare to drink it. After all, they were unfamiliar with the place. If there was something in the coffee and they fainted after drinking it, that would be troublesome. The sisters were still on guard against this, so they put the coffee aside apologetically and didn¡¯t touch it. Fortunately, the bearded white man didn¡¯t look over. After drinking a glass of whiskey, he got off the counter and left the restaurant. However, with this white man¡¯s precedent, waiters would come over from time to time to deliver things. One moment, there were snacks, another moment, there was fruit juice, and another moment, there were desserts. Even the staple food of the Tea Rice restaurant was sent over. They were all sent by the men nearby to make them smile. It could be said that no man could resist the charms of a beautiful woman, let alone such graceful sisters in swimsuits. This made many of the surrounding women¡¯s eyes turn green. They were green with envy and left angrily after eating. There were also some European and American beauties who were women but had a strange sexual orientation. When they saw the sisters, their eyes lit up and they came up to strike up a conversation. They gave drinks and gifts just to get their phone numbers. This made the sisters very speechless. Their faces were filled with black lines. They really could not integrate into the foreign environment. Fortunately, after a polite rejection, these foreigners understood. Many foreigners left with regrets, allowing the sisters to display a unique beauty in the cafeteria. After a while, the dishes ordered by the sisters were also served by the attendant. The fragrance assailed their nostrils, and the taste was very different from the Western dishes made in China. However, the taste was indeed not suitable for the taste of Chinese people. It was more bold and had an indescribable taste of seasoning. Fortunately, it was still palatable. The sisters ate in no time and ate until their stomachs were round. Then, they collapsed on the sofa and looked at the setting sun. They rested comfortably. The most famous thing about the Tea Rice restaurant was naturally the tea here. After resting for a while, the sisters called the attendant over and asked in fluent English. ¡°Hello, what kind of tea do you have here?¡± ¡°We have Assam black tea, brown rice tea, matcha, steamed green tea, barley tea, fruit tea, and flower fruit tea in our shop. Our signature teas are Assam black tea and flower fruit tea. May I know which kind you want?¡± The attendant asked politely. Her blue eyes looked at her sisters gently. Accompanied by a faint smile, she gave off a very friendly and gentle feeling. ¡°Then I want Assam black tea. It sounds like milk tea.¡± ¡°I want Assam black tea too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the flower fruit tea. It feels quite delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have barley tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have fruit tea.¡± ¡°I want Assam black tea like her.¡± ¡°I want matcha. Thank you.¡± The sisters thought for a while and decided on their own orders. In the end, only Ye Xuan was left. However, Ye Xuan had a conflicted expression on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he finally chose a steamed green tea. After all, only this tea sounded a little like Chinese tea. He just didn¡¯t know if it tasted like it. Many times, Ye Xuan thought about this question. Foreigners¡¯ taste in tea was quite strange. There were so many delicious tea leaves in China, but they didn¡¯t seem to know any of them. Although it was related to transportation, they could just think of a way to get it over. He looked at the old men from China who carried a teacup around every day and lived a comfortable life. Then, he looked at the foreign old men who carried a wine glass or coffee every day. Tea was delicious and supplemented with vitamins and trace elements. Wasn¡¯t it much better than coffee and wine that harmed the body? However, perhaps because of the environment, the taste should still be a little different. After all, tea leaves were like wine. It was not something that one would like after drinking it once or twice. Only by coming into contact with it often would one like the taste of tea leaves. If one drank plain water again, they would feel dull and uncomfortable. After ordering tea, not long after, the attendant walked over with a tray and placed their tea in front of their sisters. Her memory was not bad. At the very least, she didn¡¯t mix up their orders. At this moment, the fragrance of tea spread out and filled the entire Tea Rice restaurant. This was especially the case for the flower fruit tea and matcha. The fragrance was so strong that the sisters¡¯ eyes lit up when they smelled it. They leaned forward and asked to try it. It had to be said that the taste of this tea was indeed not bad. It was different from Chinese tea and had a strange texture. Accompanied by the fragrance of flowers and fruits, it tasted good. Ye Xuan¡¯s cup of steamed green tea tasted pretty good. It had the texture of Chinese green tea and tasted so-so. It was still acceptable. After drinking for a while, a few young Chinese girls suddenly walked in from the door. They looked about the same age as the sisters and were quite good-looking. As soon as these girls entered the shop, they noticed the sisters sitting by the door. They narrowed their eyes and immediately revealed surprised expressions. They walked over and spoke excitedly. ¡°Ye Fei, Ye Chan, and Ye Meng. Ah, your sisters are all here. What a coincidence to meet you here.¡± When the sisters saw the girl who spoke, they immediately recognized her and smiled. ¡°Xiao Li! Xiao Xue and Xiao Lan, you¡¯re both here. It¡¯s been a long time, my old classmates. What a coincidence to meet you here. Hahaha, what a coincidence.¡± These girls were all the sisters¡¯ classmates. They had a good relationship when they were studying. They did not expect to meet them here. It was indeed too much of a coincidence. ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys also came to Summer Island to play. We just arrived and were about to come here for a meal when we met you guys. Hahaha, are you guys done eating? If not, let¡¯s eat together.¡± The girl, Xiao Li, spoke warmly and politely. Then, her gaze landed on the weak and helpless Ye Xuan sitting in the corner. Her eyes lit up and she looked at the sisters. ¡°Is this little guy your little brother? He¡¯s so cute. Your family¡¯s genes are so powerful. This little guy is still so young, but he¡¯s already so handsome.¡± As she spoke, Xiao Li walked over and sat beside Ye Xuan. She rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s chubby face as if she was teasing a child. The other two girls, Xiao Lan and Xiao Xue, also walked over. They sat down around Ye Xuan and kept teasing him. They seemed to like him very much. After all, such a young child was really cute. Chapter 565 - 565 Change Clothes 565 Change Clothes The sisters were also amused when they saw this. They smiled and spoke. ¡°I wonder how many younger sisters the little guy will hook up with in the future. We¡¯re all afraid that there will be younger sisters coming to us from time to time to ask for an explanation. That will be annoying.¡± When the girls heard this, they immediately laughed so hard that they rolled back and forth. Ye Xuan was speechless and caught between laughter and tears. His sisters made him sound like a scumbag who played with girls before running away. They even said that the girls would come to ask for an explanation. What kind of drama was this? However, just thinking about that scene made Ye Xuan secretly laugh. Ten sisters would bring a few girls to the house valiantly to pick up a certain scumbag who was still sleeping. Then, they would hang him from the chandelier and question him. Perhaps the brothers-in-law would participate and start hitting him with their belts. However, it was also a kind of imagination. Based on Ye Xuan¡¯s character and morals, such a thing would never happen. After laughing, the three girls turned around to look at their sisters and began to exchange pleasantries. ¡°Speaking of which, how have you guys been after graduation? I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You¡¯re much prettier now, and your skin has become better. You might even be the school belle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There were so many boys wooing you back then. Did those boys pester you after you graduated? I remember a guy with the surname Liu. Good lord, he really didn¡¯t give up at all. Every night, he would place candles below the dormitory to confess. It was so awkward that I felt embarrassed for him.¡± ¡°That man was really persistent. He refused to give up after being rejected by Ye Chan so many times. What happened in the end?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan sighed and recalled her school days. She smiled helplessly and replied to them. ¡°That man was really annoying. After graduation, I don¡¯t know where he went, and I didn¡¯t ask around. I heard that he entered a foreign company and seems to be doing well. He comes to my live-stream room every day to give me gifts, but he still doesn¡¯t give up. He¡¯s really too persistent.¡± ¡°Ah, Ye Chan, you¡¯re doing live-streams now. I haven¡¯t even watched much live-streams. Alright, with your god-like looks, you should be a big streamer now, right?¡± Xiao Xue spoke with a smile, her eyes filled with envy. After all, girls liked the feeling of being under the spotlight and being liked by many people. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just doing it for fun. I quite like to chat with everyone. Occasionally, I¡¯ll get my sisters to make cameo appearances. It¡¯s quite interesting. It can be considered as adding some fun to this ordinary life. What about you guys? What are you doing now?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke calmly. Then, she picked up the teacup and blew on it. She took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. ¡°What else can we do? We opened a beauty salon together. Our business is not bad now. This time, we used the excuse of coming here to study to play on Summer Island.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not like rich second-generation heirs like you. After graduation, we worked hard for a long time. Speaking of which, our lives were sad. We¡¯re finally better now. We¡¯re not like you.¡± ¡°Look. We have a big streamer, a Heavenly Queen of the music industry, a Heavenly Queen of the film industry, a Vice President, and a master of martial arts. Aiyo, I can¡¯t finish talking about everyone. Each of them is better than the other. Among our classmates, you guys are the best.¡± The three girls spoke in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. However, their words were still filled with envy. After all, who didn¡¯t want to be a rich young lady? From the moment they were born, they enjoyed what many people in this world could only have after working hard for half their lives or even their entire lives. However, these words made the sisters a little embarrassed. They humbly took a sip of tea and spoke. ¡°We were just lucky to have the opportunity. I think you guys are the best. With your own hard work, you¡¯ve opened a beauty salon and led such a good life, right?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng replied to them. Then, she called the attendant over and ordered a cup of fruit tea for the three girls. Seeing this, the three girls were a little embarrassed, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They took out their phones from their bags. Then, they looked at Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Fifth Sister Ye Fei excitedly. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still your loyal fan. I go to every concert. Ye Fei, I really love your recent album. Also, the variety show Ye Meng acted in is too interesting. I watch it every night. I can¡¯t sleep without watching it for a while. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here this time. I¡¯m so lucky. I¡¯ve always wanted to chat with you guys, mainly because I want to take a photo with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hehe, I can¡¯t see you at the concert at all, and I haven¡¯t been able to contact you. This time, the heavens have taken pity on us. We actually met here. Come, I¡¯ve already prepared my cell phone. How about we take a photo with everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I like Ye Xin a lot. You¡¯re my super idol. You¡¯ve brought glory to the country. You¡¯re simply too valiant. I still have a fan group that specializes in discussing you. You¡¯re beautiful, and you¡¯re a master of martial arts. Countless people like you. Previously, when I said that you were my classmate, they didn¡¯t believe me. Now, you¡¯re everywhere. Let¡¯s take a photo together and go back. Let¡¯s see what else they have to say.¡± As they spoke, the three girls stood up and walked to the aisle. They took their phones and prepared to take a group photo. The sisters naturally didn¡¯t refuse. They just wanted to take a photo, so they stood up one after another and took a photo with the three girls. There were also some solo photos. The three girls were simply overjoyed and cheered, causing the customers in the shop to look at them curiously. They did not know what these Chinese girls were doing here. After all, they did not understand Chinese, so they naturally did not know what was going on. After taking the photos, the three girls checked the photos. Then, they suddenly thought of something and looked at the sisters. ¡°By the way, do you have any activities tonight? I know a club here. Many local young masters and young ladies are going. Why don¡¯t we go take a look tonight?¡± When the sisters heard this, they thought that since they had nothing to do tonight, they nodded and agreed. ¡°Sure, then you guys eat first. We¡¯ll go back and change our clothes first. We¡¯ll come and find you later.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. You guys go ahead.¡± Xiao Xue nodded and stood up with the other two girls. She followed behind and sent the sisters out the door. After watching them walk away, she returned to the dining table and began to order food to fill her stomach. After his sisters returned to the hotel, they didn¡¯t waste any time. They returned to their rooms to take a shower. Then, they dried their bodies and changed into ordinary clothes. They put on light makeup and carried their bags. They carried Ye Xuan out of the hotel and arrived at the Tea Rice restaurant. Chapter 566 - 566 Revenge 566 Revenge At this moment, the three girls had already finished eating and were waiting for their sisters at the door. When they saw their sisters wearing clothes and makeup, they screamed and spoke in shock. ¡°Wow!! As expected, you look even more beautiful with makeup! You¡¯re even more beautiful than you looked at the concert!¡± ¡°What kind of godly appearance is this? They were already beautiful in school, and now, they¡¯re even more beautiful. It¡¯s said that girls change multiple times when they grow up. I don¡¯t think this is a change at all. It¡¯s sublimation.¡± ¡°Quickly let me take a breath of immortal energy and modify my genes. Ah~ They¡¯re too beautiful.¡± The sisters were a little embarrassed by the praise from the three girls, so they didn¡¯t say anything else. They smiled awkwardly and spoke. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that club now and take a look. The sky will turn dark soon.¡± Upon hearing this, the three girls reacted and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve already called the car. It should be here soon. Hehe, I wonder what the expressions of the men in the club will be when they see you. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, three taxis turned around from the street entrance and stopped steadily in front of everyone. When the sisters saw this, they didn¡¯t hesitate. They carried Ye Xuan and got into two taxis while the three girls got into the other taxi. As there were many people, they had to order three cars. Fortunately, they could still fit. After everyone got into the car, the chauffeur stepped on the accelerator and drove the taxi out. It crossed the street and turned onto the main road, slowly driving towards the club. The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. It was a foreign country, so there was a strange feeling. It was very comfortable for the sisters to look at the peaceful scenery. They could not help but take a few more photos to remember. After a while, the cars arrived at the entrance of the club. At this moment, there were already many luxury cars parked at the entrance of the club. It looked like many local rich second-generation heirs liked to come here to play. There were also many Caucasians and African Amercians coming in and out of the door. When they saw the sisters, their eyes turned green and they whistled as they greeted them. Their eyes also wandered up and down the sisters¡¯ bodies with wretched expressions. It made the sisters feel disgusted, but they did not pay much attention to it. After all, they were overseas. It was normal for these wild monkeys to not understand morals. Then, they followed the three girls into the club. The lights in the club were not very bright and it was very dim. It felt like a bar. There were billiards and bowling venues in the club. There was also a stripping stage that specialized in drinking and dancing. There were men everywhere who smelled like body odor. They looked at the pole dancers dancing in the middle of the stripping stage with infatuation. They held a handful of money in their hands and threw a few notes in from time to time. There was also a casino at the side. The people were either betting on dice or cards. There were even some betting on the Russian Roulette with a revolver filled with chili powder bullets. The table was filled with bets and people¡¯s eyes turned green. As for this club, the most important event should be the single-elimination open tournament that would be held as scheduled every night. In layman¡¯s terms, it was an illegal boxing match. However, this illegal boxing match was not the same as the other illegal boxing matches. It was not that bloody and one did not have to kill their opponent. Just like a competition, if one party admitted defeat or could not get up, it would be considered a loss. There were also a few rules, including wearing gloves and braces, not using elbows to hit the back of the head or lower body, and so on. It was more formal. It was called illegal boxing as they didn¡¯t have an official license. Or rather, they hadn¡¯t signed it yet, but it didn¡¯t affect the passion of the spectators and betters. After walking around, the sisters and the three girls came to the billiard room. This billiard room also included gambling. To be precise, it included competitions. There was an open tournament at every table. There was also a board on the wall with a string of English words written on it. The rules were written very clearly. It roughly said that one had to bet 10,000 dollars in a billiards competition. The spectators could also bet. If the person who bet won, other than the 20,000 dollars bet by the two sides, they would also take a portion of the bets placed by the spectators. To put it simply, if Ye Xuan went to compete, Ye Xuan and his opponent would have to bet 10,000 dollars each. Then, the spectators could bet on Ye Xuan. They could even bet 1,000 or 2,000 dollars. In the end, if Ye Xuan won, Ye Xuan would get 10,000 dollars from his opponent. He could also get a portion of the money from the spectators who bet on his opponent¡¯s victory. This portion of the money was converted according to the ratio. According to the ratio of the starting bet, he would receive 10% of the bets from the spectators if he bet 10,000 dollars, and he would receive 20% if he bet 20,000 dollars. The spectators who bet on his victory could also take back their capital and get a percentage of their capital. For example, if they bet 1,000 dollars, they would get 1%. If they bet 10,000 dollars, they would get 10%. In order to avoid not having enough money to split, there were some very detailed settings on many details. It was a relatively perfect system that could ensure that there would not be any problems with the distribution of money and cause a bloodbath. It could be seen that this place had experienced many things before. That was why it was updated step by step. It was indeed not easy to perfect the rules to the point where there were almost no bugs. After entering the billiard room, the sisters looked around. The light here was brighter. After all, if it was too dark to see clearly when playing billiards, and this caused them to lose money, the gains would not make up for the losses if someone smashed the shop. There were also many burly men standing around the billiard table and discussing the match professionally. They looked very nervous. After all, this was related to money. They could not be careless. There were also some tables that did not hold any competitions. There were also many people sitting on the sofa beside them with billiard cues. They were drinking whiskey and waiting for the participants to compete. The atmosphere was still alright. It was a little noisy, but it was still within the acceptable range of the sisters. There were also some uniformed staff standing around. They were stocky and seemed to have guns at their waists. They looked like they were specially used to stop those who caused trouble. When the sisters carried Ye Xuan and followed the three girls in, many men were stunned by the sisters¡¯ beautiful faces. They even forgot to play billiards and kept looking at the sisters. After being stunned for a long time, they came back to their senses and resumed their billiards competition. However, their minds were already flying and they were a little distracted when they played billiards. There were still many African American and Caucasian people greeting the sisters around them. They whistled and said some very dirty words. The sisters felt a little uncomfortable hearing this, and so did the three girls. However, after reading the introduction of the rules on the noticeboard, the sisters¡¯ eyes lit up. They rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Go, Little Brother, avenge your sisters. Their dirty talk is polluting our ears.¡± Chapter 567 - 567 Confused 567 Confused Upon hearing this, the three girls were a little confused. They looked at Ye Xuan, who was seven or eight years old, and then at the sisters, as if they didn¡¯t understand their actions. However, the sisters didn¡¯t explain anything. Ye Xuan already had this intention, so he jumped down from his sister¡¯s arms and walked valiantly to a billiard table. He spoke to the middle-aged white man who was sitting on the sofa and drinking. ¡°Come, do you want to play a round?¡± When the middle-aged Caucasian heard this, he spat out the whiskey in his mouth. Then, he wiped his mouth and suddenly smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°What? You? Do you want to play this with me? Do you want to play billiards? Little kid, how old are you today? This is not a place for children to play. You should go to the amusement park.¡± Ye Xuan smiled when he heard this. Without hesitation, he took out a stack of 20,000 dollars that he had exchanged at the bank and slapped it on the billiard table. Then, he raised his eyebrows at the middle-aged Caucasian man and reiterated. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not afraid of me, are you?¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged Caucasian man couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He put down his wine glass, picked up his billiard cue, stood up, and walked to the pool table. He smiled and spoke. ¡°If you want to give me money, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t accept it. Come on, since you¡¯re so young, you can start first.¡± With that said, he looked at the surrounding people and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s place our bets!! Today, we¡¯re going against a little brat who¡¯s drinking milk. This is definitely the biggest show in the history of the club. Come, friends, let¡¯s place our bets!! If you¡¯re late, there won¡¯t be any seats!¡± This middle-aged Caucasian man would only win more after the final victory if the spectators betted. Therefore, he used the gimmick of facing a brat to get everyone to start betting. However, this gimmick was indeed very effective. When the surrounding people who were watching the tournament heard this, they all looked over. Then, they walked over as if they were looking at something strange. They took out a stack of notes and pondered. They began to place bets on the Caucasian man and kept discussing this competition. ¡°Hahaha, this child is probably only seven or eight years old. Such a young child actually came here to gamble on billiards. Isn¡¯t this because he has too much money and nowhere to spend it?¡± ¡°This time, I placed a bet of 20,000 dollars. I¡¯m going to win big this time. I¡¯ve played in this club for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a child fight. Moreover, he took out 20,000 dollars. Not bad. Those people beside him should be his sisters. They look quite rich. This Chinese person is really stupid and rich, but he¡¯s indeed quite good-looking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to take out tens of thousands of dollars to buy entertainment for this little brother. I have to say that he has good sisters, but I¡¯ll accept this money. Even if a seven or eight-year-old child starts practicing billiards from birth, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat Kay. Kay has been here for more than ten years and almost has no opponents. It¡¯s really rare to see someone challenge him.¡± ¡°Previously, a billiards master who played competitions came over to compete with Kay. In the end, he still lost more than 100,000 dollars and left in fear. I heard that he didn¡¯t even go to the competition and was traumatized by Kay.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a billiard lunatic. He deserves it. I don¡¯t know where this brat got his confidence from, but he actually dares to challenge Kay.¡± ¡°Who cares? We just have to take the money. Haha, that fool over there actually placed a bet on the brat. Let me see. Oh my, he even placed a bet of 5,000 dollars. What a fool.¡± ¡°I know that person. He usually likes to do strange things and is called a lunatic. I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite stupid.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. The competition has begun. Prepare to collect the money.¡± At this point, the competition was about to begin. Almost 99% of the people placed their bets on Ye Xuan¡¯s opponent, the middle-aged Caucasian man called Kay. The remaining 1% was the only person they called a lunatic. He looked to be a white-haired old man in his fifties and wore a cowboy hat. He had bet 5,000 dollars on Ye Xuan. Seeing this scene, not only were the group of people shocked, but even Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. He looked at him and asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bet on that side? Why did you bet on me? No matter how you look at it, the other party will win, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps I just like watching money flow away. Or perhaps I don¡¯t like to collude with others? Maybe I don¡¯t want to go with the flow? Perhaps I don¡¯t like to be the same as others? Maybe I don¡¯t like to follow the same pattern? Who knows, hahaha.¡± The white-haired old man smiled and revealed his mouth that had a golden tooth. Then, he poured himself a mouthful of stout. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Could it be that there were really people who liked to lose money? Did they like this? That was definitely impossible. If this old man dared to bet on him, he definitely had a certain understanding and a ruthless eye. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know the exact reason. After all, he looked like a child and had not started to show his billiard skills, so he did not know how this white-haired old man dared to do so. However, in the next second, the answer came. ¡°The way you look at the balls and the way you hold the cue is very similar to Lucas Hood, a certain fictional genius billiards player. Why should I choose Kay?¡± The white-haired old man spoke with a smile, but his eyes immediately revealed a cold expression. It was an extremely confident and approving attitude. Then, he went forward and patted Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder. He took a sip of stout and continued. ¡°The taijitu[1] from China is very interesting. It¡¯s very obvious who¡¯s clear-headed and who¡¯s muddled. Go.¡± With that, he sat on the sofa at the side and leisurely drank his stout as he watched the match with a look of enjoyment. Meanwhile, after hearing his words, the corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He really approved of this old man. It was indeed ridiculous to blindly follow the masses and follow the so-called truth, reality, and justice that many people recognized. Many people felt that since others did and thought so, why didn¡¯t they think so? It was the same when one wore clothes. One would think that their clothes were trendy and were from big brands. Thus, they would look good and stylish in this way. They would look dignified and decent. However, were the clothes really good-looking? Actually, many people didn¡¯t know and even thought that the clothes were very ugly. However, there was no choice. The outside world thought so, and many people thought so, so they only had this choice. If they chose something else, it meant that they would become an anomaly in the eyes of others and would no longer be accepted. This was a very sad thing. Furthermore, some people kept saying that others were no good. Even if they were good, others could do the same. This kind of people were the most pitiful. There were too many people in this world who were afraid of the unknown and were weak by nature. They liked to be deceived by certain rules. They would only think that being like everyone else was the right thing to do. [1] a diagram representing Taiji Chapter 568 - 568 Victory 568 Victory Only then would they be the best and the most perfect. However, this was also the reason why there would never be a genius among them. There would never be a very impressive person. They would never be pioneers. However, they still felt that they were right. They still felt that they were not wrong. They still felt that they just did not have that kind of talent. This was simply the most ridiculous thing in the world. One had to be brave enough to innovate and dare to be ahead of everyone in the world. They had to hold on to their original heart and have their own independent way of thinking. They could not be blinded by the so-called ignorant commonality and could not swayed by the words of others. This was the truth that could allow one to go further, stand higher, and see more widely. As for those powerful people, they often had a ¡°skill¡± that was not understood or recognized by the world. At this moment, Ye Xuan gradually understood that the old Caucasian man was definitely not as simple as he looked, nor was he the lunatic that those people spoke of. In contrast, he was definitely a genius with all his research. It was just that no one understood him. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan wanted to understand him and acknowledge him. Therefore, he also took out his ultimate billiard technique and aimed at the white ball with his billiard cue. He aimed at the balls in the triangular formation in the field at an angle that was difficult to see. Immediately, the white ball shot out and collided with the group of balls, producing a tapping sound. The balls immediately scattered. In less than a few breaths, all the billiard balls on the table had entered the bag. Only the white ball landed in the middle of the field and spun non-stop. The air instantly became quiet. The ultimate billiards skill, Cleaning the Platform, had now appeared in front of everyone. His opponent, Kay, was wiping his cue with chalk powder. When he saw this scene, he was instantly dumbfounded. His hands stopped moving and he was completely numb. The smiles on the faces of the surrounding audience instantly froze like sour milk. They looked at the white ball spinning in the middle of the table with empty eyes. Their faces were pale and dreamy. The sisters were also stunned. After all, in the past, they had only seen Ye Xuan score half of the goals in one shot at the beginning. However, they had never seen Ye Xuan clear all the balls in one shot. Therefore, they were all stunned on the spot. Their eyes were dazed and their entire bodies were numb. His sisters¡¯ classmates, the three girls, were even more shocked. Their mouths were agape, and their jaws were about to fall off. Their eyes were also staring blankly at the white ball on the table, and their bodies were numb. They had never seen such amazing billiard skills. Even during competitions, at most, they would clear the balls without making any mistakes until the end. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s opening move was simply unheard of. How could they not be shocked? Anyone would be stunned for a while. Furthermore, Ye Xuan was only a seven or eight-year-old child. He was already so powerful at this age. Even if he had been practicing billiards since he was born, it was impossible for him to have such attainments. Was there really such a genius in the world? Was there really such a powerful billiard player? No one knew. No one knew. When the white-haired old man saw this scene, his eyes widened and the wine in his mouth instantly lost its fragrance. He had never seen such a unique skill, nor did he expect Ye Xuan to be so strong that it was ridiculous. However, after being stunned for a while, he laughed and stood up to look at the stunned spectators. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the confused ones. Thank you for your money. I can buy a lot of wine again.¡± With that, he walked forward and counted the amount he deserved on the table. Then, he turned around and left with a smile. ¡°There will be more people who will understand you.¡± When he passed by Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan said this to him. When he heard this, he stopped in his tracks and was stunned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and left without looking back. That back view was lonely with a hint of sadness. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know what this comfort could bring him, but he hoped that it could prevent him from being hurt by the darkness of the world. He wanted this man to stick to his heart and bravely go through all the obstacles to reach the other side. At this moment, his sisters also came back to their senses and rushed forward to put all the money on the table into their bags. Other than the old Caucasian man, no one else placed a bet on Ye Xuan. Thus, all the money belonged to Ye Xuan. As Ye Xuan¡¯s sisters, they still had the right to keep this money. This money came in stacks after stacks. After counting carefully, there was actually nearly 200,000 dollars. In other words, it was more than a million yuan. It was indeed terrifying to win more than a million yuan in a billiards game. This was what it meant to earn millions in minutes. It was simply too refreshing. As for the spectators and his opponents, Kay, they could only watch the sisters pack their money with empty eyes, but they could not do anything. They watched helplessly as their money was taken away by others. This feeling was too satisfying. Their money was gone in an instant. There was no need to mention the fact that they didn¡¯t know anything. This painful feeling made some people who had placed more bets even start to cover their faces and cry. Their cries spread throughout the billiard room for a long time, and it was extremely desolate. However, Ye Xuan and his sisters were overjoyed. They looked at the money in their bags that were almost filled to the brim and smiled so widely that their eyes turned green. After all, the feeling of millions flowing in minutes was too charming. Then, since his ultimate technique had already appeared and almost no one in the billiard room dared to fight him, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay here any longer. He brought his sisters to the casino and planned to play here. Anyway, he had just won more than 200,000 dollars. It would be a waste not to spend it. After entering the casino, his sisters and the three girls also joined Ye Xuan this time. After all, it wasn¡¯t that interesting to watch. They had to play by themselves. That would be interesting. There was Texas Hold¡¯em, dice shaking, size competitions, and all sorts of other games in the casino. Ye Xuan looked around and finally brought his sisters to the dice shaking table to sit down. After all, this was simple. They just had to bet on how large the points were. At this moment, it was time to place their bets. The sisters opened their eyes and looked around, but they didn¡¯t know if they should bet on a large or small number of points. Then, their gazes landed on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was listening carefully to the dealer as he shook the dice. When he heard the dealer put the dice down, he smiled and took out 10,000 dollars. With a bang, he placed them in the ¡°large¡± area. Seeing this, the sisters did not hesitate to take out a stack of money from their bags and bet on it. The three girls also followed, but they bet less. They only bet a few thousand dollars. Chapter 569 - 569 Defeat Them 569 Defeat Them ¡°Once you¡¯ve bet, wait for the results. Once you¡¯ve bet, wait for the results. I¡¯m opening it!¡± The dealer shouted and pressed the dice with his hand. Then, under everyone¡¯s loud cries of, ¡°Big! Big! Big! Big,¡± and, ¡°Small! Small! Small! Small,¡± he opened the dice. All of the six dice showed sixes, which meant that this was a six of a kind. This was the largest amount of points, so the winnings would be multiplied by four. Not only did the money from those who bet on a small amount of points go to those who bet on a large amount of points, the dealer also had to pay to make up for the multiplier as a result of this six of a kind. From this point of view, the casino did not cheat. After all, if they cheated, it was impossible to produce a six of a kind because they would lose money. When the sisters and the three girls saw that the number of points was large, they cheered and put away the money pushed over by the croupier. They were so happy that they were about to explode. Although no one was short of money, the feeling of winning money was indeed very addictive. Therefore, why did so many people like to gamble? First, it was to win money. Second, it was to earn back their capital. Third, it was for this feeling. It was really addictive. Then, it was the second round of bets. Ye Xuan still listened to the dealer shaking the dice with his sharp ears. This move was called sound detection. By listening to the sound, one could tell how many points the dice would produce. It was an ultimate move in the gambling industry and was even more awesome than a thousand moves because no one could tell. After hearing this, the dealer also put down the dice. This time, the corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He took out 50,000 yuan from his sister¡¯s bag and thought about it before buying it. When the sisters saw this, they immediately took out all the money in their bags and placed their bets in the ¡°large¡± area. Everyone was shocked and marveled at the generosity of the Chinese beauties in front of them. This was the first time the three girls had tasted the sweetness. This time, they did not hesitate and bet tens of thousands of dollars that they had just won on a large number of points. Then, the dealer shouted again. Then, he pressed down the cup and flipped it open. The six dice formed a six of a kind again! The winnings were multiplied by four again. They simply made a huge profit! Upon seeing this, the dealer¡¯s face turned green, but there was nothing he could do. He could only compensate four times the amount to the people who bet on a large amount of points. His unwilling expression made Ye Xuan happy. However, just as he finished compensating, a man in a suit came from behind. This man patted the dealer¡¯s shoulder and nodded at him before taking him place. It seemed that the people behind the casino could not hold it in anymore and sent a professional to shake the dice, or rather, cheat. However, seeing that the dealer had been replaced, Ye Xuan lost interest. He patted his butt and left with his sisters. After all, they could not win if they continued playing. They were just paying for nothing. It was better to retreat as soon as possible. Hence, after walking around, they arrived at the place where the illegal boxing was held. There was endless noise here. Whistles and curses sounded one after another. There was a crowd everywhere, and they all looked at the two naked men fighting on the stage. There was also a large display screen hanging from the ceiling. On it were the personal data of the two contestants, namely their strength, speed, reaction speed, weight, dodging ability, and heavy strike ability. These data formed a hexagonal radar chart of their attributes. In other words, it showed their attack power, attack speed, agility, size, dodging probability, and critical strike probability. There was also a record of all the competitions they had participated in. It was very detailed and transparent. Of course, the competition venue also made a betting ratio based on the winning rate of the contestants. The betting ratio for a contestant with a high win rate was low, and the betting ratio for a contestant with a low win rate was high. This was the law of the casino, and it was also one of the fun parts. They were waiting for a dark horse to appear. If the unexpected happened, the odds would simply make them rich overnight. Therefore, this was an ideal place for many people to become rich overnight. It was also very lively. After Ye Xuan, his sisters, and the three girls entered the venue, they casually found empty seats and sat down. As soon as they sat down, an attendant in revealing clothes walked over and spoke warmly. ¡°Sir, Madam, what can I get you?¡± As he spoke, he handed over a menu. There were many drinks and snacks on it, as well as some signboards, light sticks, and other cheering items for sale. Ye Xuan took a look and pointed at the goods on the menu. He smiled at the attendant and spoke. ¡°Please get me a cola and a plate of roasted potatoes.¡± At this moment, the sisters and the three girls also said what drinks and food they wanted. They did not buy items to cheer the contestants on. After all, they were not fans of any boxer. It was meaningless to buy them. After choosing, the attendant nodded and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Then, she turned around and left. It was a pity that foreigners did not eat melon seeds or drink tea. Otherwise, it would be enjoyable to watch such a combat competition with a cup of Jade Pool Snowflake tea and a plate of stir-fried melon seeds with five-spice powder. However, there was no choice. These foreigners drank alcohol. Almost 80% of the goods on the menu were alcohol, and the remaining 10% were various snacks, cola, and other drinks. Therefore, Ye Xuan ordered a plate of roasted potatoes and was done. There was nothing else he wanted to eat. At this moment, the victor seemed to have been decided. The all-rounded warrior indeed lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and won. He beat up the other person until his teeth were all over the ground. The sisters and the three girls could not bear to watch such a battle. Fortunately, they adapted after a while. After all, they still had to endure anything that happened. Otherwise, their hearts would be too fragile. After the outcome was decided, the audience exclaimed and shouted at the victorious all-rounded warrior. ¡°Titan, Titan! You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Here¡¯s another 10,000 dollars! Continue to work hard, Titan! Beat them until they look for their teeth on the ground!!¡± ¡°Betting on Titan is the right thing to do. No matter how little you earn, it¡¯s still profitable.¡± ¡°Woohoo! Brothers, do the dragon roar!¡± ¡°Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who else can defeat Titan! Titan is invincible!¡± ¡°Titan is our eternal god!¡± ¡°Titan, continue fighting! Win more for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Titan! You don¡¯t need to rest! You¡¯re the Fist God. Come back, Titan!!¡± ¡°Titan, continue! Use your fist to shatter the dreams of these trashy contestants! Let them see who¡¯s the number one in the arena!¡± ¡°Let history remember your glory! You¡¯re the god of boxing! Go Titan!¡± ¡°Attack, ferocious beast Titan! Shatter their heads! Cut off their horns! Use your beast roar to crush their fighting spirit! Use your Eye of Hell to make them kneel and beg for mercy! Attack, Titan! You¡¯re the envoy who returned from hell! You¡¯re the Satan who made Gabriel suffer! Titan! You¡¯re the Fist Demon! Destroy them!¡± ¡°Come on, Titan. Next time, I¡¯ll directly bet my house and let the storm come more violently!¡± Chapter 570 - 570 Hurried 570 Hurried Hearing these bold shouts, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this moment, the warrior called ¡°Titan¡± also raised his hands high and roared at his fans, declaring his dignity on the stage. Then, he turned around and jumped off the stage to rest backstage. Then, two naked men came from backstage. The muscles on their bodies and thighs were big and strong. Just looking at them made one shudder. Moreover, the two of them had fierce gazes. As they walked, they glared at each other, neither of them willing to submit to the other. At this moment, the display above also updated the data, announcing the attributes and battle results of the two contestants. Among them, the man with a mustache on the left was a warrior who was strong in five attributes. Other than his poor dodging skills, his other attributes were full. As for the bearded man on the right, he was a warrior who was only strong in three aspects. In terms of critical hit, attack speed, and dodging, he had full marks. He was indeed much worse than the one on the left. Moreover, his battle record and win rate were not as high as the one on the left. He only had a 40% win rate. Every two rounds, he would lose one game and win one. Sometimes, he lost both games. Meanwhile, the person on the left had a 56% chance of winning. With the latter as his opponent, he was really at ease. As soon as the two of them appeared, the audience erupted again and shouted. They liked the mustached man with a 56% win rate very much. Instead, they hated the bearded man on the right. They even spoke ill of him and mocked him. However, there were also many people who supported the bearded man on the right and encouraged him. The bearded man was touched when he heard this. He pressed his palms together and thanked his fans. At this moment, the countdown to the start of the battle on the big screen had already begun. There were only three minutes left. The odds were also refreshed at this moment. The man with the mustache on the left had a winning rate of 1:1.2. In other words, if one bet 1,000 dollars on this man, they would obtain a return of 1,200 dollars after winning, which meant that they would earn 200 dollars. The man with the beard on the right had a higher odds of one to three. After all, with his win rate and attributes, he was at a disadvantage in battle, so the odds were naturally higher. In other words, the organizers did not believe that he could win. Even if the odds were raised to 1:10, he would not be able to win. It was that simple. Therefore, when he saw the odds, there was still some sadness in the bearded man¡¯s eyes. However, it was washed away by his confidence. To put it another way, his odds were so high. It was also a form of pride to be able to make so many people place their hopes on someone with a high net worth like him. At this moment, the referee had already gone on stage. He stood in the middle and let the two of them face each other. In a while, he was ready to announce the competition. There was only about a minute left. The enthusiasm of the audience had been completely ignited at this moment. They were all shouting crazily. However, most of them were betting on the man with the mustache who had a high win rate because it seemed that the outcome of this competition had already been decided. However, to Ye Xuan, this kind of perception of living in data was not real. It was very easy for people to lose their original intentions and judgment. Take the two people in front of him for example. Although the man with the mustache on the left had a good win rate, he lacked dodging skills. Moreover, his feet were a little awkward when he walked. It seemed that his previous injuries had not completely recovered. This was very fatal in a combat competition. As for the bearded man on the right, although his chances of winning were lower than the former, he was healthy and energetic. It was obvious that he had rested well and was in a good state. Moreover, his dodging points were full, his critical hit points were full, and his attack speed was also full. If these three aspects worked together and they attacked consecutively at the beginning, considering the former who could not dodge, the outcome would be obvious. Therefore, Ye Xuan picked up his phone and scanned the QR code without hesitation. He bet three million dollars on the bearded man in the betting app. He did so without hesitation. He was decisive and resolute, it was as if the outcome was already in front of Ye Xuan and there were no variables. At this moment, the sisters were also holding their cell phones. They anxiously looked at the two big and burly combatants. Then, they discussed this with the three girls. ¡°Hey, who are you betting on? I feel that they all look the same. I wonder who you¡¯re betting on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a winning rate board above. I think it¡¯s better to bet on the contestant with a high win rate. I feel that it¡¯s safer.¡± ¡°The odds of that contestant with a low win rate are high. I¡¯m so envious. If I bet 100,000 dollars, I¡¯ll earn 200,000 dollars if he wins. That¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s simply a huge profit!¡± ¡°What if he loses? Xiao Lan, look at how low his chances of winning are. If he loses, won¡¯t you squander 100,000 yuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Lan. You¡¯re stupid. We can¡¯t be blinded by huge benefits. We still have to plan carefully. Although I think it¡¯s very tempting, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No one can say for sure. The battlefield changes rapidly. In any case, it¡¯s better to choose someone with a high win rate.¡± ¡°What about you, Ye Chan? Who are you betting on?¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m so conflicted. I don¡¯t know which one to choose. I feel that there doesn¡¯t seem to be a difference in the win rate. I just don¡¯t know which one to choose.¡± ¡°Me too, Fourth Sister. I¡¯m in a dilemma. My difficulty in choosing has appeared again. I¡¯m really in a dilemma.¡± ¡°By the way, Little Brother, which one are you betting on? Quickly let me take a look. Which one are you betting on?¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of cola and smiled. Then, he picked up his phone and showed the betting interface to his Fifth Sister, Ye Fei. The other sisters and three girls came over, wanting to get some inspiration from him. After all, with their previous experience, the three girls knew that Ye Xuan was definitely not an ordinary child. They also had a certain level of reliance on Ye Xuan and felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s entire impression was very reliable, so they believed him. However, when they saw Ye Xuan bet three million dollars on the bearded man with a low win rate in one go, the three girls were instantly shocked. Not only were they shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s generosity, but they were also shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s decisiveness. After all, he had bet so much money on a contestant who looked like he was going to lose. This boldness was not something ordinary people could do. Hence, they all followed suit and believed in Ye Xuan unconditionally. They felt that his judgment was very reliable. The sisters were also surprised by Ye Xuan¡¯s bet, but they knew a little about Ye Xuan¡¯s confidence, so they did not hesitate. They followed suit and placed a lot of bets. After placing the bet, there were only 30 seconds left until the start of the competition. In these 30 seconds, the sisters and the three girls were very nervous, and their breathing became a little hurried. Chapter 571 - 571 Nervous 571 Nervous The surrounding audience was also very nervous. After all, they did not want anything to go wrong when it came to money. The audience who had bet on the bearded man with a low win rate was even more nervous. At the same time, they were very excited. It was like the excitement of buying a lottery ticket. They always felt that they could win the first prize, but they were also worried that their money would be wasted. Their eyes were uneasy, forming a sharp contrast with the people around them. It was very lively. The two combatants also looked at each other on the stage. Their gazes were not good. The man with the mustache even deliberately moved his face closer and bared his teeth in an attempt to anger the other party. If the other party got angry, it would make the match easier. In such a competition, the most taboo thing was to be upset. It was very easy to mess up one¡¯s rhythm, giving the opponent a chance to target their flaws. Therefore, those who practiced boxing knew to stabilize their minds and not be provoked by the other party. At the same time, they had to try to mock the other party and provoke the other party. That was the best strategy. Obviously, the bearded man remembered this trick in his heart. He did not feel any discomfort with the mustached man¡¯s provocation. His eyes revealed determination as he looked at the mustached man coldly. At this moment, it was time for the competition. The referee whistled and pulled the two of them apart. He waved his hand between the two of them and turned to leave, symbolizing the official start of the competition. Immediately, the two of them raised their fists and walked back and forth to test each other¡¯s situation. The two of them had never fought each other before, so they were naturally not familiar with each other¡¯s methods. However, after probing for a while, the bearded man discovered a flaw in the other party. Then, he suddenly chased after him and punched the mustached man¡¯s boxing glove. He punched the mustached man¡¯s chin. His actions were swift and fierce, and before the mustached man could react, he forcefully received the punch with his chin. At the same time, because of this heavy punch, his center of gravity was unstable and his vision darkened. At that moment, he could not see his opponent¡¯s attack clearly, causing him to suffer two more heavy blows. This time, the mustached man completely lost the advantage of attacking. He was stunned by the punches. Before he could react, he was punched three times in the face. Stars kept appearing in front of his eyes, and he could not stand steadily at all. Then, he could only cover his head with his hands and curl up his body. He retreated continuously against the bearded man¡¯s ferocious attacks. During this period, he tried to counterattack, but his attacks were dodged by the bearded man who was dodging all the attacks. Moreover, the bearded man used this opportunity to give the mustached man a heavy punch. The mustached man was dizzy and the world spun. Only when he retreated to the edge could he really not take it anymore. He raised his hand and announced that he had admitted defeat. He had lost. Seeing this, the referee immediately blew his whistle and rushed over to pull the two of them apart. The bearded man immediately raised his hands and roared at the audience, using his roar to announce his victory and his might. He also released the grievance of not being thought highly of, making everyone look at him in a different light. At this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in the minds of the audience, causing their scalps to go numb and their bodies to tremble. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were lifeless. They had never expected that the mustached warrior, who a high win rate and was strong in five attributes, would actually lose to the bearded warrior, who had a low win rate and was strong in three attributes. What was going on? Moreover, he had completely lost. From the beginning to the end, he had been beaten up and had never counterattacked at all. Moreover, he had never hit the other party with a single punch. What was this? This was simply a crushing defeat!! The difference in strength was too terrifying. With such a difference, why did they have to create a win rate attribute panel? Was their win rate useful? Were attributes useful? It was also at this moment that many people understood what it meant for the battlefield to change rapidly No matter how good the data was or how good the strategy was, it could not compare to the changes that happened in an instant on the battlefield. Nothing could be used rigidly. The wisdom of the Chinese was to place their hopes on it and use it flexibly. Take this match as an example. The data and win rate were presented. If one only used the data to compare and played the numbers game, then no matter what, that mustached man with a high win rate would crush the bearded man with a low win rate. However, why did he lose? It was because they had no idea what the other party¡¯s methods were, nor did they know how much his old injury had affected him. In the entire competition, hesitation and fear were variables. His old injury was a variable. Decisiveness, combo attacks, and bravery were variables. Everything was a variable, and this was the most exciting part of the game. Ye Xuan knew this. From the moment the two of them appeared, he already knew the outcome. This was not a guess. It was absolute control and speculation of the evidence that allowed him to deduce such a result. Therefore, when he saw the mustached man surrender, he did not feel surprised. He even wanted to laugh. Meanwhile, the sisters seemed to have gone crazy and kept screaming. The sisters on both sides grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders and shook him around. The three girls even came up and kissed Ye Xuan a few times, kissing Ye Xuan until his face was covered in red lipstick marks. In a matter of minutes, they obtained tens of millions. Ye Xuan invested three million dollars and obtained nine million dollars according to the odds of one to three. In other words, it was more than 60 million yuan. This number was created in just a few minutes. The three girls had also bet tens of thousands. Now that they had earned hundreds of thousands or millions, they were so excited. His sisters even bet all the money they won from the casino and earned ten to twenty million dollars. They were simply too happy. They were so happy that they were about to explode. At this moment, the bearded man also jumped off the stage and happily returned backstage to rest. The other mustached man was helped off the stage and went backstage for treatment. Then, two more men walked out from backstage. These two men looked a little rounder and should be heavier than the previous two. The big screen above updated again. The attributes of these two contestants were all maxed out, making them all-rounded warriors. Their figures were not inferior to each other, and their eyes revealed a very fierce expression. Moreover, the chances of winning were almost the same. One had a 61% chance of winning, while the other had a 61.2% chance of winning. The difference was not much and was almost negligible. This made the audience feel troubled. It was very difficult to make a rule in such a situation where the two were almost the same. Therefore, many smart people gave up on placing bets and waited to see what would happen in this round. As for the remaining people, they chose based on their feelings. They bet on whoever they picked and gambled on luck. At this moment, the odds were also updated. Unexpectedly, the odds on the left were 1:2, and the odds on the right were 1:2.2. The odds looked quite high, which Ye Xuan did not expect. Chapter 572 - 572 Lets Meet Again If Were Fated 572 Let¡¯s Meet Again If We¡¯re Fated Moreover, although the two of them looked the same, many minute details could only be seen from their bodies. Therefore, Ye Xuan also judged their old injuries and some areas that they were not good at through some of their body movements. He found the strengths and weaknesses of both sides, so he scanned the code and placed a bet on the first contestant. This time, he did not bet too much money. He bet a million yuan for entertainment. When the sisters saw that Ye Xuan had placed his bet, they also came over. They picked up Ye Xuan¡¯s phone and looked at it before following suit. After all, with such a reliable little brother around, there was no need to use their brains. At this moment, the countdown reached its end. The referee whistled and waved his hand to signal the start of the competition. The two of them actually did not defend or test each other. They rushed up and fought. Each of them punched their opponent¡¯s face. In their eyes, it was as if they did not know what defense was. They hugged each other and punched each other. They were simply about to fight. Moreover, they didn¡¯t give in to the other party. The more they fought, the braver they became. The speed of their punches was also much faster, making the audience cheer. They were really satisfied with this exciting match. Ye Xuan was also very excited when he saw this. The thrill of every punch hitting flesh made his blood boil. He felt his blood boil and wished he could rush up and punch each of them. However, he did not expect this competition to be so exciting. The two of them did not dodge and held each other. They punched each other. This was a real man¡¯s battle! The referee was a little anxious when he saw this situation, afraid that one of them would be beaten to death. No matter which one was beaten to death, it would be a troublesome matter. However, it seemed that he could not interfere in the situation, so he could only watch from the side. Moreover, he felt a little satisfied. In the past, when contestants appeared, they would test each other and then counter every move. Although it looked very skillful, it was indeed not as effective as these punches that lasted from the beginning to the end. Then, whoever fell to the ground first would lose. It looked refreshing and comfortable. At this moment, the cheers of the audience had already reached their peak. The entire combat arena was filled with these screams, and the screams were so high that the arena was about to explode. After a while, the latter finally could not hold on. He held his completely swollen face and fell to the ground weakly after receiving the final critical hit. He fainted. Meanwhile, the winner could no longer hold on. He sat on the ground with a completely swollen face. His chest heaved violently as he panted heavily. Then, with the help of the medical staff, he returned backstage to recuperate and rest. As for the person who fell, he was carried away on a stretcher. His nose was bleeding all over the ground, and a few of his teeth had fallen out. The braces couldn¡¯t even protect him. Fortunately, his life wasn¡¯t in danger. The person Ye Xuan bet on happened to be the burly man who won. From his body and breathing, it could be seen that his endurance was definitely above the latter. In a situation where both sides had about the same strength, it was a competition of stamina and endurance. Fortunately, Ye Xuan¡¯s judgment was right and he earned a million dollars. In other words, it was another six to seven million yuan. It could also be said to be a place where one would become rich overnight. Although Ye Xuan did not feel much about these tens of millions, it was a huge sum of money for ordinary people. It was enough for them to live for a lifetime and could even live very comfortably. The sisters also demonstrated what it meant to scream and shout again. They grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders and started shaking him, causing Ye Xuan to feel dizzy. He could not sit still and was speechless. However, while everyone was happy, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes in the office of the club also noticed Ye Xuan and his sisters through the data investigation and surveillance cameras of the betting app. It was unprecedented for a group of people like Ye Xuan to earn so much money in the club. They caused the club to lose a lot overnight. As a result, they could not stand straight. Therefore, when the middle-aged man saw Ye Xuan and his sisters in the surveillance cameras, he had a crooked idea. He took a puff of his cigar and instructed the other person standing beside him. ¡°Stop them later. You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The subordinate replied respectfully, then turned around and left the office to make some arrangements. The boss knew that Ye Xuan and the others were foreigners and didn¡¯t have enough power in this place, so he dared to do this. Otherwise, even if someone else won 100 million dollars from him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word. After all, reputation was the most important. However, it didn¡¯t matter to Ye Xuan and the others. Anyway, they were all foreigners. He had a way to deal with foreigners. In short, it wouldn¡¯t affect their club at all. This was the reason why he could do whatever he wanted. Meanwhile, after a few more bets, Ye Xuan almost earned 100 million from this place. His sisters became much bolder later on and won tens of millions. The three girls completely let go and bet almost all their assets. Fortunately, Ye Xuan let them win. As a result, they basically earned another five beauty salons back. This made everyone extremely happy. The smile on their faces was the most brilliant one they had seen in a long time. Seeing that everyone was having fun, Ye Xuan felt that it was time to stop. Moreover, there was no point in playing this for too long. He just had to place bets and take the money. He just wanted to find something new. He had earned a lot of money and his wallet was full. It was not a loss to come here to play. It was very suitable to withdraw this money. Hence, he got up and brought his sisters out. They chatted and laughed along the way. They were very happy. After leaving the club, the three classmates of the sisters saw that it was getting late and waved at the sisters. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first! Let¡¯s meet again another day!¡± ¡°Bye-bye! Sisters, we had a good time today!¡± ¡°Your little brother is really a prodigy. He¡¯s a money tree. Haha, lend him to us for a few days if you have time!¡± The sisters covered their mouths and laughed. Then, they waved goodbye. ¡°Bye-bye. Be careful on the road. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time!¡± ¡°Take care, Xiao Xue, Xiao Lan, and Xiao Li. Be careful on the way.¡± ¡°Call us if there¡¯s anything. This place is different from China. You have to be careful at night!¡± ¡°Goodbye! Let¡¯s meet again when we¡¯re free!¡± After saying that, the sisters watched the three girls get into a taxi and disappear from the street. Then, they pulled Ye Xuan and walked towards the street, preparing to take a taxi home. However, at this moment, a group of burly men in suits and weapons suddenly walked out of the entrance of the club. After this group of people went out, they looked at the sisters and the others, who had passed the street not far ahead and were across the street. They jogged after them, planning to control everyone and take back the money by threatening them. Chapter 573 - 573 The Corners of His Mouth Curled Up 573 The Corners of His Mouth Curled Up Meanwhile, Ye Xuan had already sensed that something was wrong when these people were following behind them. He could roughly guess what was going on. He had thought about this when he won money previously, but he did not expect it to happen. Hence, he smiled fiercely and raised his hand to casually snap his fingers above his head. It looked very normal, as if it was a casual action, but those people did not know that this snap of the finger was a secret signal. The moment he snapped his fingers, a group of tall and burly people rushed out from all directions. They looked like their suits were about to burst. About 20 bodyguards rushed out from all directions on the street. No one knew where they were hiding, but they suddenly appeared. It was as if a van brought more than 20 people here. As a result, the thugs from the club were stunned. Looking at the group of people in front of them, who were each two meters tall, the bodyguards, who needed to raise their heads to see their faces, panicked. ¡°W¡ªWhat are you doing?! I¡¯m warning you not to mess around! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!!¡± The leader of the thugs was clearly panicking. He subconsciously retreated and secretly pressed the button of a small instrument in his pocket. It was an alarm to inform people to provide support. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao also stood up wearing a black suit cap. He looked at the leader of the thugs and sneered. ¡°I want to ask you what you mean. Do you want to be disrespectful to my master? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts. Beat him up!¡± With a command, the bodyguards took out a baton and rushed forward stupidly. They hit the leader of the thugs in the face, causing his nose to bleed. Seeing this, the thugs made up their minds. They gritted their teeth and rushed forward to fight with the bodyguards. That scene was like a group of groundhogs challenging a tiger. The bodyguards simply beat them one by one with a stick and kicked them one by one. They beat the thugs until they could not resist at all. Most importantly, this group of bodyguards even knew Chinese martial arts. When they used their batons, they were like graceful swimming dragons. The attacks from the other party simply could not get close to them. They easily beat these foreigners who did not know Chinese martial arts until their faces were swollen and their bodies were paralyzed. As a result, these thugs went directly into shock. In a short while, all the thugs fell to the ground and no longer had the ability to resist. At this moment, the reinforcements that the leader had called for arrived. There were more than 50 people walking out of the club. All of them were wearing suits and holding axes. They looked like the Axe Gang. Seeing this, Zheng Jianghao smiled coldly and kicked the thug who was trying to struggle up. Then, he ordered the bodyguards again. ¡°Attack! Teach them a lesson!¡± When the bodyguards heard this, they retracted their rods and took out something the size of a palm from their waists. Then, they pinched it hard and opened their palms. The thing immediately turned into an iron rod that was two meters long. This was a weapon that Ye Xuan had modified based on the telescopic rod props used for stage tricks. It was easy to carry and was as hard as an iron rod. It was very useful. The group of axe-wielding thugs looked at the group of burly bodyguards in front of them. Moreover, their movements were extremely neat and they were simply like an army. Thus, the thugs immediately panicked. However, since they were already here, they could not retreat. Moreover, they had the advantage in numbers. Therefore, they calmed themselves down and rushed over to fight with the bodyguards. Although their courage was commendable, if they had understood Chinese culture, and understood what it meant to be able to fight a thousand people alone and kill a hundred people even if they were seriously injured, they might not have rushed over. They would not have been stupid and would not have done such a foolish thing. Unfortunately, there were no if¡¯s in this world. There was no medicine for regret in this world. Due to the fact that they were already holding weapons like axes, Zheng Jianghao shouted at the bodyguards after knocking down a thug. ¡°Perform the Level-3 order!¡± A Level-3 order meant that there was no need to show mercy. The main thing was to incapacitate the criminals who tried to hurt their boss and restrict their actions that continued to hurt others. Hearing this, the bodyguards did not show any mercy. They specially targeted places that could incapacitate the thugs. They basically hit them one by one and moved through the crowd like swimming dragons. The thugs wailed and bled all over the ground. After a while, the 50 thugs fell to the ground and fainted. Their axes fell to the ground, and their blood flowed like a stream. As for the bodyguards, none of them were injured. They were all people who had undergone professional special training and were even more ferocious than a SEAL team. It was really effortless for them to deal with these despicable people. After settling it, the bodyguards did not relax and maintained a vigilant attitude. Then, they quietly hid in the darkness and disappeared without a trace, as if they had never been here. The main reason why they were vigilant was because they were afraid that the enemy had guns. If the enemy took advantage of the moment when they were relaxed to shoot, it would be very serious. Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen. Everything was as usual. Meanwhile, after arriving at the hotel. His sisters sat on the sofa and held their cell phones to check the balance on their bank cards. They were still very excited. After all, there were indeed very few experiences of earning so much money in one go. It was really worth remembering. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was also happy to see their excited expressions and didn¡¯t say anything. Just as he arrived at the balcony, his cell phone vibrated and rang. Ye Xuan took out his phone and took a look. Seeing that it was from Zheng Jianghao, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he picked up the call. ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, this group of people is too weak. They had more than a hundred people, but they were not as good as those new recruits in our country. Not a single one of us was injured. They were perfectly resolved. The evaluation of the situation can reach S.¡± ¡°Hehe, good, that¡¯s good. Go have a meal with your brothers and play around. Once you¡¯re done playing, just submit an expense account. You can just leave some people here.¡± ¡°Hehe, alright. Thank you, Chairman Ye.¡± Zheng Jianghao seemed to be very happy from the fight. He was in a good mood and his tone became faster. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the moon rising in the sky, the corners of his lips curled up. It was a dreamless night. The next day. At dawn, Ye Xuan was suddenly woken up by the cold air. He got up and stood in front of the window to look at the fog outside. He took a deep breath of the cold air and went to the living room. Breakfast was already bought and placed all over the dining table. A cup of milk, a sandwich, and two sunny-side ups were enough for a nutritious breakfast. Chapter 574 - 574 Discussion 574 Discussion At this moment, his sisters were all eating at the dining table. When they saw Ye Xuan, they hurriedly waved and greeted him. ¡°Little Brother, come and have breakfast. After you¡¯re done, run with your sisters in the morning.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He went to the dining table and sat down. He used a knife and fork to cut the sunny-side up as if he was cutting steak. His actions were elegant, and his sisters were amused. ¡°Why are you eating steak here? What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Ye Xuan was also happy and replied to them. ¡°As long as you have steak in your heart, anything you eat becomes steak.¡± He ate the sunny-side up as if it was steak and drank the milk as if it had the taste of red wine, Ye Xuan¡¯s actions were indeed unparalleled. After breakfast, everyone rested for a while. After digesting a little, they returned to their rooms and changed into simple sportswear. Then, they went out together and started running in the morning. Other than Ye Xuan and his sisters, there were also many foreigners running in the morning. They wore a pair of earphones, short clothes, shorts, and sneakers. As they ran, they swayed with the music. His sisters were also wearing earphones. Some of them had their hair tied in a ponytail, while others had their hair in a bun. Their tight sportswear also highlighted their figures, making many passersby stare. From time to time, they would whistle and greet the sisters. However, what they said were not good things. Of course, the person who said these things were not good people. The cold morning air could be considered cool in the early autumn. It even felt a little cold. Many middle-aged people were wearing coats and holding a glass of whiskey as they stood by the roadside, looking at the passing scenery and the passing beauties. After a period of aerobic exercise, Ye Xuan and his sisters felt their bodies heat up. They even started to sweat, but the sweat was all absorbed by the tight sportswear. Some foreign morning joggers couldn¡¯t help but join in when they saw the sisters¡¯ neat morning run formation. They followed behind and ran together with them in a disciplined manner. It could be said that foreigners had something in common in this aspect, or it could be said that everyone was like this. They were easily infected by others¡¯ actions and joined in to carry it out together. This was also a very good proof. A few Chinese beauties ran in front while a group of Caucasian and African American foreigners followed behind. They were like the morning jog team in school and were very harmonious. After a while, they ran a few rounds. Then, they saw that it was getting late and they were tired. The sisters turned around and brought Ye Xuan back to the hotel. The morning jog team behind them dispersed and went back to their own places. After returning to the hotel, the sisters returned to their rooms. Then, they took a shower, washed up, put on makeup, and put on gowns. After dressing up, their auras seemed to have changed drastically. They were completely different from the people who had just run in the morning. If they were released, no one would recognize them. They would not be able to imagine that they were the same people. Ye Xuan had also changed into his custom-made gown. After all, he was going to attend an award ceremony, so it was better to be official. Then, he walked out of the hotel and arrived outside the hotel door. At this moment, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was already waiting by the roadside. When the chauffeur saw his sisters and Ye Xuan, he immediately got out of the car and opened the back door, welcoming everyone into the car. Then, he stepped on the accelerator and slowly drove the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out, heading straight for the award venue. Today was also a major day because it was a new achievement in their Sixth Sister¡¯s acting career and the day she won the Hundred Flowers Award. Therefore, the sisters were a little nervous and uneasy. On the one hand, they were curious about what kind of Hundred Flowers Award their Sixth Sister Ye Meng had won. On the other hand, they were very excited about the important moment that was about to happen today. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited when he saw his sisters like this. This feeling was like when one was studying. At a gathering on Friday afternoon, the principal would personally name the student who won the award and let him go on stage to receive the award. Everyone¡¯s gazes would be focused on this student. The nervousness, uneasiness, pride, and excitement mixed together to attack the student¡¯s heart, making their breathing involuntarily quicken. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition stopped in front of a modern-looking building. This building was square and had dark blue reflective glass on all sides. It looked very technological and elegant. As a clubhouse for the award ceremony, it was indeed not bad. At this moment, there were already many luxury cars parked at the entrance. They were all the cars of celebrities who had come to attend the award ceremony. There were also many people standing around. They were dressed appropriately and were dignified. It was obvious at a glance that they were either managers, celebrities, or some people who had won an award. These people were originally chatting and laughing with each other. However, ever since they saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze like sour milk. Then, their expressions turned tense and their scalps went numb. The color on their faces turned from red to pale at a visible speed. Their mouths were wide open. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning and stood there numbly. Everyone here knew the value of this custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They also knew how noble the person who could sit in this car was. Their background was so powerful that it was simply unimaginable to them. No one expected such a big shot to appear at this time today, so they looked at one another and chatted in private. ¡°Sister Ma, who do you think is coming? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone drive such a car to the award ceremony. It¡¯s simply too imposing.¡± ¡°It costs 200 million yuan. This is indeed impressive. B-list actors like us have to take on countless shows to earn 200 million yuan. Furthermore, this is only the money for a car. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°There are many people with deep backgrounds in the industry. Since they¡¯re here to attend the award ceremony, I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re award-winning celebrities. I wonder who has such a strong background in the industry to actually drive such a car to the award ceremony.¡± ¡°It might not be a celebrity, but it might be some investor. Many investors and directors came to watch the award ceremony. They all want to see who won an award and has potential. Next time, they can ask them to film a television show. From what I see, there¡¯s a high chance that this is an investor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but which investor is so generous? I¡¯ve never heard of any investor who¡¯s so powerful.¡± ¡°Do any of you know? I don¡¯t know who it is either. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Let¡¯s see who comes.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll know when we see it. What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± As they spoke, everyone stopped talking. Then, their gazes landed on the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They waited anxiously for the people in the car to get out. Chapter 575 - 575 Walking the Red Carpet 575 Walking the Red Carpet At this moment, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had just stopped. The chauffeur got out of the car and took out the black umbrella with the Rolls-Royce logo. Then, he opened the back door and welcomed Ye Xuan down. The black umbrella also opened above Ye Xuan¡¯s head, showing his noble aura. The sisters also got out of the car one by one. Sixth Sister Ye Meng walked in front and greeted everyone she knew. ¡°Hello, Sister Xiao Ma. I¡¯ve watched your new drama.¡± ¡°Hi, Xiao Lin. It¡¯s been a long time. It seems like you have been very successful recently in losing weight. Best of luck.¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, how have you been recently? I heard that you successfully passed the female lead audition for a movie. Congratulations!¡± ¡°Hello, Xiao Lan. We¡¯ll be partners in filming next time.¡± ¡­ Everyone forced themselves to smile and greeted Sixth Sister Ye Meng mechanically. However, they looked like they were in a daze. All of them were still in a daze. They never expected that the person who walked out of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that was worth 200 million yuan was actually the A-list actress, Ye Meng, who enjoyed excellent evaluation in the entertainment industry!! Furthermore, her sisters were present. It was fine if they just alighted from the car. The key was that the black umbrella was actually over the head of a child, who looked to be seven or eight years old?! Moreover, it seemed that the child was very familiar with Ye Meng and Ye Meng¡¯s sisters! What were his origins? What was his background? Everyone was so distracted by these questions that they forgot to greet Ye Meng. They only stood rooted to the ground in a daze and watched with empty eyes as the little guy, who the chauffeur bowed to while holding a black umbrella, followed Ye Meng into the venue. They did not know what was going on or why that little guy could be so noble. The only person they knew was Ye Meng. They definitely could not provoke her!! Meanwhile, Sixth Sister Ye Meng and her sisters were amused by the expressions on these people¡¯s faces. Just a car alone shocked them so much. If they knew the identity of their little brother, their jaws would drop to the ground in shock. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to pick it up. Ye Xuan was also delighted with their expressions, but he didn¡¯t care much. After entering the venue, he sent the chauffeur back. After entering the venue, the main venue was just a short distance away. This section was especially important. It was an open-air place, equivalent to a ¡°front yard¡± after entering the door. After this ¡°front yard¡± was the main venue, which was the place where the awards were presented. At this moment, this ¡°front yard¡± was already filled with many people. There were some staff from the organizing team, some bystanders, directors, and other personnel, but most of them were artists. As they were going to walk the red carpet, these guests had to wait here. They could only enter during the opening ceremony and walk the red carpet. When Ye Xuan and his sisters saw this, they tactfully retreated to the side and prepared to enter the main venue from the side. After all, this ¡°front yard¡± was specially reserved for invited guests. Sixth Sister Ye Meng also knew this, so she turned around and nodded at her sisters and little brother before walking straight to the entrance of the red carpet. The staff from the organizing team all knew Ye Meng. The director, the artistes, and some others also knew Ye Meng. After all, everyone in the film industry knew about Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s influence. Even some singers knew Ye Meng. Therefore, they immediately applauded and welcomed Ye Meng with the warmest applause. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m really happy today.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng also waved at everyone elegantly and greeted them. Then, she slowly walked over with very elegant footsteps. At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters had already entered the main venue and found a row of seats to sit down. The location of this venue looked a little like a movie theater. The front of the venue had been changed to an awards podium. Behind the awards podium was a very large screen. It was connected to other screens to prevent people sitting too far away from seeing it. At that moment, many people had already taken their seats in the venue. They were all figures in the circle, actors, singers, and so on. They were mainly here to join in the fun and get familiar with one another. They might even have some opportunities to give a new lease on life, so many people came. More and more people took their seats around them. It was getting closer and closer to the start of the award ceremony. After sitting for a while, an emcee suddenly walked up the stage. This emcee was wearing a white suit and blue trousers. His hair was short and his appearance was very handsome. He exuded a very dignified and generous aura. One could tell at a glance that he was very experienced. As soon as the emcee arrived, it meant that the opening ceremony was about to begin. All the people present immediately stopped their commotion and began to quietly witness the opening ceremony. After the emcee went on stage, he didn¡¯t waste any time. He picked up the microphone and spoke in a very dignified and solemn tone. ¡°Respected leaders, guests, dear students, good morning!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the emcee of Central Television¡¯s variety channel, Xiong Yi. I¡¯m very happy today to be invited to host the opening ceremony of our event. The fiery August is said to be filled with the colors of hundreds of flowers. The affectionate August is filled with the feelings of dreams.¡± ¡°In August, we gathered on Summer Island. Let us welcome the 19th National Hundred Flowers Awards. First of all, please allow me to represent the organizers to warmly welcome everyone and express my sincere gratitude!!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a thunderous applause below the stage. Everyone clapped their hands, and the atmosphere reached a peak. It was extremely lively. Then, the emcee made a speech. Then, he invited the leaders, organizers, directors, and other figures to enter the venue and sit in the first row. ¡°Alright, thank you very much for coming, leaders. You¡¯ve made the entire Hundred Flowers Awards ceremony even more moving. Next, let¡¯s invite our artistes and guests in!¡± As soon as the emcee finished speaking, many celebrities walked in from the other side of the stage. Sixth Sister Ye Meng was among them. She took her most elegant and dignified steps. She walked confidently and bravely across the red carpet illuminated by the spotlight with all the celebrities. The celebrities were very stable. After all, they were all professional actors. They had long thrown embarrassment and awkwardness into the trash can. With their sociability, each of them looked more natural than the other. Of course, it was impossible to say that they were not nervous. However, they appeared very calm, making people not feel uncomfortable at all. The female celebrities were all wearing various special gowns. The men were also wearing tuxedos with more conspicuous colors. Most of them chose white as the main theme. Chapter 576 - 576 Winning an Award 576 Winning an Award After the celebrities walked down the red carpet, the emcee made another speech. Then, the award ceremony began. The music also changed from a song with a light rhythm to a surging concerto. It was very solemn. Then, the emcee held the name list and read it out. ¡°First of all, the person who won the 19th National Hundred Flowers Award for Best Director is¡­¡± The emcee paused at this point, making many directors jump in fear and panic. ¡°The director of ¡®Xueqing Token¡¯, Xu Feng!¡± Immediately, there was thunderous applause. Director Xu Feng stood up and pretended to wave at the audience casually. He smiled and walked onto the stage. He took the trophy and took the microphone. ¡°Thank you for the support of the entire country. Thank you for everyone¡¯s recognition. I hope that in the future, I can bring you a better viewing experience with better works. Thank you.¡± With that, he calmly left the stage, leaving behind a carefree back figure. The other directors felt bitter and their eyes turned green. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If their work didn¡¯t pass, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to get the trophy. This was a very real thing. Then, the emcee spoke again. ¡°Alright, next, the person who won the National Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Screenwriter is¡ª¡± ¡°The screenwriter of ¡®Xueqing Token¡¯, Wang Lei!¡± The two consecutive wins shocked everyone. Everyone was shocked by the emcee¡¯s speech. They didn¡¯t expect ¡°Xueqing Token¡± to win two awards in a row. Was this a gathering of all the outstanding people in one movie? The screenwriter, Wang Lei, also calmly walked onto the stage. He took the trophy, held the microphone, and looked at everyone affectionately. ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, Director Xu Feng. Thank you for everyone¡¯s recognition. I¡¯ll produce better works in the future and give everyone a better plot experience. Thank you!¡± With that, he calmly left the stage and applauded. Then, the emcee picked up the microphone and spoke again. ¡°There are really endless surprises today. Hehe, this movie directly won two awards. This is rare in history. Alright, then next, the person who won the National Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Supporting Actress is¡­¡± ¡°Liu Lan of ¡®Xueqing Token¡¯!¡± The three consecutive wins shocked everyone. At this moment, the faces of many directors and screenwriters were red. They wished they could carry a train and run away overnight. Then, they would no longer be too embarrassed to film. The other party had won three awards for a movie. This was not the end. How could they hold their heads up high if they did not win any awards for their movie? If word got out, they would be too embarrassed to say that they were a director or a screenwriter. They really could not stand it. The actress, Liu Lan, also jogged onto the stage. She was the beauty called Xiao Lan, whom her sixth sister, Ye Meng, had called earlier. She went on stage and took the trophy with a smile. She held the microphone and spoke. ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support and Sister Ye Meng¡¯s nurturing. I¡¯ll work harder in the future and make myself better. Thank you!¡± When Sixth Sister Ye Meng heard this, she smiled. She still felt very comfortable with this little girl¡¯s sweet talk. At this moment, the emcee also took the microphone and smiled. ¡°Our Heavenly Queen of the film industry, Miss Ye Meng, is already a master now, hehe. Alright, next, the person who won the National Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Supporting Actor is¡ª¡± ¡°Yan Chen of ¡®Red Mountain District¡¯!¡± Hearing this, the directors finally heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that ¡°Xueqing Token¡± would be mentioned again, and their blood pressure soared. Meanwhile, the director of ¡°Red Mountain District¡± immediately became unyielding. The smugness on his face could be seen with the naked eye. After all, his film had been nominated. No matter what, he had some dignity. At this moment, Yan Chen also took the trophy and held the microphone. ¡°Thank you for the support of the entire country. Thank you for everyone¡¯s recognition. I will definitely work hard to improve myself in the future and bring everyone a better role. Thank you!¡± With that, he left the stage. He was still young and a little reserved. The emcee didn¡¯t waste any time. He held the microphone and continued. ¡°Alright, the person who won the National Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Actor is¡ª¡± ¡°Su Youyin of ¡®Xueqing Token¡¯! Upon hearing this, the directors slapped themselves again. At the same time, they slapped the screenwriter beside them. What kind of concept was a movie with four consecutive wins? This was simply the concept of dominating the domestic market. Was ¡°Xueqing Token¡± that good? It had actually been mentioned four times. Was it really going to win all the awards? At this moment, Su Youyin also went on stage. She was not as reserved as the person before. She calmly took the trophy and held the microphone. ¡°Thank you everyone for your recognition. I never expected to win the Hundred Flowers Award. I¡¯m really grateful here. I¡¯ll work even harder in the future. Thank you!¡± Ye Meng looked at the male lead who had acted with her and was also amused. This man seemed to like her a little, but she had no feelings for him. He looked gentle and refined, and his private life was in a mess. Since he was a little famous, was the male lead, and ¡°Xueqing Token¡± had become famous, he simply slept with a different fan every day. Ye Meng didn¡¯t even want to talk about it. At this moment, the emcee had already picked up the microphone again and announced the winner of the last Hundred Flowers Award. ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s the last trophy winner of the Hundred Flowers Award this year. I believe everyone must have an answer in their hearts. Hehe, alright, the person who won the National Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Actress is¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Ye Meng from ¡®Xueqing Token¡¯!¡± The applause was thunderous and more enthusiastic than all the applause for the winners in front. Just as the emcee had said, everyone knew in their hearts that Ye Meng, the Heavenly Queen of the film industry, deserved this award. Just that instantaneous change in emotions was not something ordinary people could do. It was not an exaggeration to call her a veteran actress. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and his sisters were very happy to hear this announcement. They applauded one after another. Although they already knew the answer in their hearts, they still had to hear it with their own ears. Only then would it be shocking enough and pull their bodies and minds. It was very comfortable. Those directors no longer had the face to stay any longer. They had no choice. ¡°Xueqing Token¡± had achieved five wins and almost won all the trophies, but the title of their movie was not even mentioned. It was really embarrassing for their hometown. It was too awkward. Not only were the other directors embarrassed, but the supporting actor of ¡°Xueqing Token¡± also instantly felt that there was no place for him here. In the entire ¡°Xueqing Token¡±, from the supporting actors to the lead actors, from the director to the screenwriter, everyone had won awards, except for him. This was simply a public execution that let everyone know that his acting skills were not good. No matter how good a movie was, it could not bring a noob like him along. At the thought of this, the supporting actor could not help but tear up. He looked at the big screen with empty eyes and lost his love. At this moment, Ye Meng also walked onto the stage elegantly. She calmly took the trophy and smiled at the microphone. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have this opportunity to obtain the most important trophy in my life on the stage of the Hundred Flowers Awards. I¡¯m very excited now. I also want to take this opportunity to thank the entire country for their support. Thank you to the director, thank you to the screenwriter, thank you to everyone who likes me, and thank you to the country for nurturing me. In the future, I hope that I can do better and use the most perfect posture to dedicate the most perfect film to everyone. Thank you, everyone!¡± Chapter 577 - 577 Excitement 577 Excitement As soon as she finished speaking, there was thunderous applause. The applause was like thunder, rumbling in the entire venue. The echoes lingered for a long time. ¡­ After leaving the venue, Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s mood also relaxed a lot. The smile on her face did not disappear for a long time. The other sisters looked at the trophy and fought over it. They all wanted to see what it looked like and how it felt to touch it. This made Sixth Sister Ye Meng smile. Then, they got into the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly returned to the hotel. This day was important and meaningful, so Ye Xuan prepared to cook personally. When he passed by the market, he bought many dishes and started working when he returned to the hotel. This time, he also used all his strength to make a state banquet. He made boiled cabbage and yellow braised shark fin. He also arranged for many state banquet dishes. In addition, there were also many seafood dishes, sea cucumbers, caviar, steamed abalone, vinegar ribs, braised tenderloin, patchouli sturgeon, stir-fried octopus, and so on. As a result, the table was simply unable to accommodate these dishes. His sisters were shocked, but they were also very happy. Ye Xuan was so tired that he felt like he had lost a lot of weight. The moment he finished cooking, he collapsed on the sofa. He was listless and was covered in sweat from the heat. His face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Sixth Sister Ye Meng was very touched when she saw this. She hugged Ye Xuan and kissed him until his face was covered in red lipstick marks. In order to celebrate this important day, the sisters opened a few bottles of special champagne. Coupled with the laughter, the entire suite was filled with joy and warmth. It was only when Ye Xuan was done resting that everyone started eating. The sisters each picked up a bowl for their Sixth Sister Ye Meng and toasted their Sixth Sister with a glass of wine. This made their Sixth Sister Ye Meng feel that she was really the happiest person in the world. At the same time, she filled Ye Xuan¡¯s small bowl. After all, Ye Xuan was the head chef of this banquet, so she couldn¡¯t neglect him. After the program was completed, everyone began to feed their mouths. As soon as they put the food into their mouths, their expressions became tense and they revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Oh my god, Little Brother, your cooking is too delicious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced, Little Brother. I¡¯ve never eaten this since I was young! It¡¯s simply so delicious that I¡¯m going to chew my tongue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too delicious! This roasted sea cucumber is so delicious!¡± ¡°This tenderloin too! God, leave some for me!¡± ¡°Leave a piece of the ribs for me!¡± ¡°Leave an abalone for me! The sauce of this abalone is too fragrant. It¡¯s simply too much, Little Brother. Ahhh, I love you to death!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, this¡­ Wuwuwu. This sturgeon is good too!¡± ¡­ After dinner, the sky became a little darker. The lights around the island also flickered, dyeing the entire Summer Island like an oil painting. It was very beautiful. At this moment, the moon on the horizon also shone brightly on the ground. The gentle moonlight scattered down and pierced through the clouds, illuminating the crowd and spreading out like the scales of the sea. The waves on the sea swayed. If there were no light reflections, it looked very holy. The sky above the sea was even more dazzling with stars hanging in the night sky. It always gave people a sense of fairytale-like romance, making them intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. At this moment, the sisters were also standing on the balcony and looking at the stars. They each had a cup of local fruit milk. The evening wind blew their elegant black hair and danced elegantly with the thousands of lights. Ye Xuan also lay on the chair and looked at the starry sky. This intoxicating feeling made him feel like his soul was being called. It was as if he had suddenly jumped into the Milky Way and was strolling leisurely while listening to the songs of the stars. Unfortunately, although the stars here were beautiful and clear, they were not as shocking and beautiful as the Milky Way Bay on Mount Everest. It was as if they were looking at some 3D projection. It was so real and breathtaking. Fortunately, there were professional astronomical telescopes placed on the balcony. Knowing the advantage of this place in terms of star gazing, they had prepared a lot of equipment for the guests to experience. In response, the sisters also gathered in front of the astronomical telescope and lined up to look at the stars through the telescope. As they looked, they shouted happily. ¡°Hey, I saw a very bright star. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called. It looks pretty good.¡± ¡°I see the North Star. With this telescope, it looks so close. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°I see Mercury. Is that Mercury?¡± ¡°Let me see. No, that seems to be Venus. Uh, I can¡¯t say for sure. I think so. I don¡¯t know much about stars.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mercury. I know that. It¡¯s not easy to see Mercury, but it¡¯s especially bright. Have you returned the knowledge you learned to your teacher?¡± ¡°I remember that my teacher didn¡¯t teach me. I see. Mercury is very bright. Well, not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a Vega over there. Do you see that? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°This name sounds quite nice and romantic, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be Vega. It¡¯s Altair. Vega doesn¡¯t look like this. Can¡¯t you tell with an astronomical telescope?¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ It looks like Vega¡­¡± The sisters gathered in front of the astronomical telescope and discussed the stars in the sky. They were also very happy about some of the stars they had seen with their own eyes, as if they had seen a new continent. However, they were in a dilemma about what these stars were and what their names were. They were basically incongruous. When they saw a beautiful star, they would casually mention a name they thought of. Who cared if it was right or wrong? This made Ye Xuan extremely happy. Then, he walked up and stood in front of his sisters. He pointed at a very bright star in the sky and smiled. ¡°Look closely. This star is called Sirius, or Alpha Canis Majoris A. It¡¯s in the constellation Canis Majoris.¡± ¡°The apparent magnitude of Sirius is -1.46. It is the brightest star in the entire sky except for the Sun, but it is darker than Venus and Jupiter. It¡¯s also brighter than Mars most of the time. Sirius is a blue-white main-sequence star with a white dwarf companion. The system¡¯s center of mass is about 8.6 light-years away from Earth. Among them, Sirius B, the white dwarf companion, is the first white dwarf observed by humans and is one of the most massive white dwarfs. Every winter, Sirius will form the famous ¡°Winter Triangle¡± with Epsilon Orionis and Procyon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to recognize Sirius. It¡¯s white and blue. It¡¯s very big. You¡¯ll remember it after looking at it with an astronomical telescope.¡± Chapter 578 - 578 Stars 578 Stars Ye Xuan¡¯s words made his sisters a little confused. They looked at Ye Xuan in confusion and only reacted after a while. ¡°Little Brother, how do you know so much about stars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. You even know how far Sirius¡¯s companion is. Have you learned it before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. This is the first time I know that there are so many things about stars. I don¡¯t usually understand them.¡± ¡°Me too. I only understood after hearing what our Little Brother said.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and revealed a smug expression. ¡°I usually watch videos about this. I remember most of the stars in the sky.¡± ¡°Really?! Little Brother, come over quickly and help me take a look at this star. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± When Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she revealed a surprised expression. She held the astronomical telescope in one hand and waved at Ye Xuan with the other. She looked like she couldn¡¯t wait. The other sisters were the same. When they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they rubbed their palms together and waited for Ye Xuan to explain to them. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He leisurely walked up to the astronomical telescope and was picked up by his Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Through the astronomical telescope, he saw a beautiful star. After taking a few glances, Ye Xuan jumped down and explained to his Fifth Sister Ye Fei. ¡°This star is called Canopus, or Carina Alpha. It¡¯s about 310 light-years away from the Solar System. The brightness magnitude is -0.72, and the absolute magnitude is -5.53¡­ I won¡¯t talk about these data.¡± ¡°Canopus is second only to Sirius in brightness. It¡¯s the second brightest star in the entire sky.¡± ¡°In the south, every year, on the night of February according to the lunar calendar, after finding Sirius, which is located directly south of Canopus, you can look down and find Canopus above the horizon.¡± ¡°In theory, everyone south of the 37th parallel north has a chance to see it, but the length of time they can see it is different. However, considering the fog on the ground and the obstruction of vision, if you want to really see Canopus, you have to be further south of the 37th parallel north.¡± ¡°Canopus is a lucky star in the eyes of the ancients. In the east, it¡¯s called the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. It¡¯s kind-hearted. There¡¯s also a saying that it¡¯s the Star of Longevity. However, it doesn¡¯t necessarily refer to the lifespan of people.¡± When Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard this, she revealed a ¡°wow¡± expression. She raised her head and looked at the shining star in the night sky with her red eyes. She clasped her hands together in front of her chest, making it look like she was praying. The other sisters also revealed shining eyes and looked up at the star with smiles on their faces. Then, they fought over the astronomical telescope. They carried Ye Xuan and placed him in front of the astronomical telescope so that Ye Xuan could explain to them. They looked impatient. ¡°That star is called Alpha Centauri. It¡¯s located in the constellation Centauri. It¡¯s a triple star system. It¡¯s the closest star system to the Sun.¡± ¡°The total apparent visual magnitude of Alpha Centauri is about -0.27. It¡¯s customary to take it as the third brightest star in the entire sky. Alpha Centauri is also known for serving as a guide for the outermost constellation of Southern Cross. Proxima Centauri is usually considered a member of this stellar system. It¡¯s only 4.24 light-years from the Sun and is the closest star to the Sun.¡± ¡°This is Arcturus, also known as the Heavenly Ridgepole. It can also be called the Ridgepole Planet. It¡¯s regarded as the Heavenly King¡¯s Imperial Court.¡± ¡°The Arcturus is the Alpha Bo?tis, the brightest star in the constellation of Bo?tis. It is also the brightest star in the northern celestial hemisphere. Sirius and Canopus, which were previously mentioned, are stars in the southern celestial hemisphere.¡± ¡°In late May, If you follow the curve of the handles of the Big Dipper and draw a large arc, you can find an orange-red, dazzling star in the starry sky near the zenith ¡ª Arcturus. There are five second- and third-grade stars in the north of Arcturus, arranged in the shape of a kite or sail with Arcturus.¡± ¡°Next is the constellation that you¡¯re all very interested in. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Vega. I have to say that my Fourth Sister has a good eye for the stars. You even found Vega.¡± ¡°As for Vega, also known as Vega I or Alpha Lyrae, it¡¯s the brightest star in the constellation Lyra. It¡¯s about 25 light-years away from Earth. It¡¯s a flat spherical star. The North Pole is light pink, and the equator is blue-white. Look at her Chinese name. She¡¯s known as a weaver[1], and ¡®Lyra¡¯ means ¡®harp¡¯. Furthermore, her color is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Vega ranks fifth in brightness in the night sky. It¡¯s the second brightest star in the northern celestial hemisphere, after Arcturus. Like Arcturus and Sirius, it¡¯s one of the brightest stars near the Sun.¡± ¡°Alright, lastly, there¡¯s a good explanation for Big Sister¡¯s star. This star is called Capella, or Alpha Aurigae. It¡¯s the brightest star in Auriga and the sixth brightest star in the entire sky. In the northern celestial hemisphere, it¡¯s only second to Sirius, Arcturus, and Vega. It¡¯s the fourth brightest star in the northern celestial hemisphere.¡± ¡°Its English name is derived from the Latin for ¡®baby goat¡¯. The Bayer nomenclature designates it as an alpha star, abbreviated Alpha Aurigae, ¦Á Aur, or Alpha Aur.¡± ¡°Although it looks like a star to the naked eye, it¡¯s actually a star system. There are two binary stars that are composed of four stars. It¡¯s very magical.¡± ¡°The first pair of stars are large and bright. They are G-type giant stars. Each of them has a diameter ten times that of the sun and a mass two and a half times that of the sun. They orbit each other very close to each other.¡± ¡°These two stars are respectively called Capella Aa and Capella Ab. In the future, they will gradually cool down and expand, evolving into red giants.¡± ¡°The second pair is about 10,000 astronomical units away from the first pair. Both stars are dim, low-mass, and relatively cold red dwarfs.¡± ¡°Their names are Capella H and Capella L, respectively. From C to G and I to K, they are other stars in the same field of vision, but they are actually unrelated. Capella¡¯s system is relatively close to Earth and is only 42.2 light-years away.¡± These words stunned his sisters again. They looked at Ye Xuan in shock and confusion as if they were looking at something amazing. After a while, they spoke in shock. ¡°No way, Little Brother. Why are you like an encyclopedia? You know all the stars and know so much about them. Oh my god.¡± ¡°Little Brother, how do you know everything? You¡¯re simply like a walking encyclopedia. You¡¯re too awesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. I feel like your brain is like a computer. You know everything. How did you do it? Don¡¯t tell me you have a photographic memory, Little Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, Little Brother. I was stunned. Only then did I know that there are so many things about stars. You have so much knowledge. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± [1] the Chinese name for Vega translates to ¡°weaver¡± Chapter 579 - 579 Havent Graduated 579 Haven¡¯t Graduated ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too terrifying. Little Brother, what do you usually do? Why do you know so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you. You know a little about everything. It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± ¡°This is simply unheard of!¡± Ye Xuan was very satisfied with his sisters¡¯ expressions. At the same time, it was within his expectations. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Who asked you not to learn more during normal times? You can¡¯t say that I have a photographic memory, but my memory is not bad.¡± With that, he turned around and lay on the rocking chair. He looked at the stars in the evening breeze, hiding his achievements and reputation. At this moment, the night had already fallen into an even darker stage. The night sky was cloudless. This good weather was rare. Because of this good weather, the stars and the moon were even brighter. They were like a starlight chandelier in the sky, scattering light and gently hugging everything on the ground. ¡­ The next day. Since they looked at the stars until it was late at night, his sisters were still asleep. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t wake them up. After breakfast, he went to the rocking chair on the balcony alone and sat under the sun. At the same time, he looked at the sea and the scenery on the beach. The salty smell of the sea breeze blew over from the surface of the sea in waves, making Ye Xuan feel refreshed. A sense of freedom to go deep into the sea surged in his heart. It was very refreshing. It was also because of this that Ye Xuan suddenly had an idea. He flipped through his phone and found a number to call. The call was picked up after two rings. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. Please speak.¡± ¡°Drive the helicopter over now. I¡¯m on Summer Island. Tell the people on Summer Island. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s no flight ban. If there is, deal with it. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± With that, he ended the call. Ye Xuan also sighed softly. The corners of his lips curled up as he looked at the endless sea. When he thought about how he would take a helicopter to travel around the island later, the feeling of freedom and omnipotence made Ye Xuan¡¯s heart palpitate. His heart twitched and he panicked. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for him to calm down and stabilize his heartbeat. To Ye Xuan, this was something he often experienced, so he naturally had his own set of techniques. At this moment, his sisters walked out one by one. They were wearing pajamas and yawned as they walked to the dining table. They took a sip of fresh hot milk and felt much more energetic. After a while, the long dining table was already filled with people. The sisters did not talk about first come, first served. Those who could eat ate more, while those who couldn¡¯t eat ate less. In a short while, they finished all the sandwiches and fried eggs on the big plates. There was not a single drop of fresh milk left. All of them ate until their stomachs were round. They rubbed their stomachs and leaned back to rest. At the same time, they chatted about where to go to play today. They took out their phones and looked up guides to see where the fun scenic spots and places on Summer Island were. After all, it was rare for them to come here, and they had already finished their business. They definitely had to have a good time before returning. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they have come for nothing? However, just as his sisters were discussing this, Ye Xuan suddenly walked in from the balcony, followed by the rotating sound of the helicopter¡¯s propellers in midair. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. The aerial journey has begun.¡± When the sisters heard this, they were a little shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to get a helicopter directly. At that moment, they stood up in shock and stuck their heads out to the balcony. They watched as the medium-sized helicopter slowly landed in the hotel¡¯s spacious backyard. ¡°Oh my god, Little Brother. We were still discussing where to go today, but you even brought a helicopter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a helicopter before. Wow, I love you to death. I¡¯ll go and change!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a helicopter before too. I often watch those people in movies take helicopters. I was still wondering how it would feel. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen today. Hahaha, Little Brother is too arrogant!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go change too. Hehe, it¡¯s exciting to take a helicopter around the island.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and change our clothes. There¡¯s no time to lose.¡± As the sisters spoke, they jogged back to their bedrooms. About ten minutes later, they walked out one by one. Their pajamas had been changed into casual clothes. They looked very pure and beautiful, and they each had their own style. They also had light makeup on their faces. In an instant, their lazy aura when they were in their pajamas transformed into the aura of a fairy. All of them were either mature sisters, goddesses, cute girls, or the pure type. They looked very eye-catching and made people gasp. When Ye Xuan saw this, he also marveled at his sisters¡¯ beauty in his heart. They were simply stunning creatures. There was no other place where he could see such a feeling. However, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He smiled and opened the door of the suite. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the door. His sisters also changed their shoes and followed closely behind with their small bags. They took the elevator to the backyard of the hotel. This backyard was originally used for the guests to drink afternoon tea, so there were many people now. However, these people were shocked by the helicopter that suddenly descended from the middle of the courtyard. They stood at the side and watched. At the same time, they were discussing with their friends with surprised expressions. ¡°Oh my god, this helicopter landed in the courtyard! Who do you think it belongs to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, there are many rich people who come to Summer Island to play. They might be from some financial group or corporation. You know that those Caucasians often do such things.¡± ¡°That makes sense. I wonder when these people will learn to take a commercial plane. Otherwise, they can take a boat. My heart is bombarded by the sound of these helicopters every day. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯re poor?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, old friend. We both know that we haven¡¯t even been to other countries in our lives. It¡¯s already a problem to make our lives better just because of our skin color.¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that. There are always harmful people. If not for this dark skin, I would definitely be able to afford this helicopter and go around the world to play.¡± ¡°Hahaha, perhaps you were shot down by a rocket-propelled grenade when you crossed the Yellow Sea. It¡¯s not that easy to talk to the people from the East, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of skin color. You didn¡¯t graduate from primary school.¡± Chapter 580 - 580 Uneasy 580 Uneasy ¡°It¡¯s the environment. In my era, there were people everywhere. You know, they all did that kind of business. I didn¡¯t have a reason to go to school properly. I was very poor and was about to starve to death.¡± ¡°Look at this helicopter. Compared to our environment back then, it¡¯s really f*cked up. I can already imagine the feeling of sitting on this helicopter and playing everywhere.¡± ¡°If I bring two girls from England and a glass of 1982 Lafite, oh my god, it¡¯ll be too satisfying.¡± ¡°To be honest, there isn¡¯t a day when I don¡¯t wonder when I can become rich. However, I¡¯ve accomplished nothing in the past 38 years. I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get a gift from the Father, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I comfort others.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re doing great.¡± While the foreigners were talking, Ye Xuan and his sisters came to the backyard and headed straight for the helicopter. At this moment, a burly man in a suit and sunglasses was already standing in front of the helicopter. When he saw Ye Xuan, he jumped down the cabin and lowered the stairs to welcome Ye Xuan and his sisters into the helicopter. This scene stunned the surrounding foreigners. Because of the long-term environmental impact, they subconsciously thought that it would be a helicopter from an investor or a soccer star in Europe and America. However, they never thought that it would be from China in Asia. Since it was indeed rare for Asians to take a helicopter, they were very shocked. They were even more amazed by their sisters¡¯ beauty and discussed this matter again. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re actually Chinese. They¡¯re Chinese, right? They should be Chinese. They¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful women. They have the aura of Chinese beauties.¡± ¡°That figure and appearance are really amazing. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful women. They¡¯re really amazing. If I marry her, my life will be worth it.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always been deeply afraid of the mysterious Eastern countries. Their culture and those academics that I can¡¯t understand at all amazed me every time. Most importantly, the women there are especially interesting. I think that that is really the most beautiful place on Earth, a place where all the beauties in the world are gathered.¡± ¡°The more you understand Eastern civilization, the more terrified they become. I was once obsessed with Chinese culture, but after I understood it in depth, I realized that I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Take these Chinese beauties for example. I really don¡¯t understand why they have the smell of a zither all over their bodies. They¡¯re floating. Yes, they¡¯re called fairies.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look old. They¡¯re really beautiful. I wonder which family these princesses are from. Are they all sisters?¡± ¡°They all look similar. They should be sisters. This kind of thing is very common. They can take a helicopter at this age. Look at us. It¡¯s really infuriating to compare ourselves.¡± ¡°I often read about ancient families in Chinese novels. Those families are passed down from generation to generation and have never been shown in the secular world. I think these beauties look like they¡¯re from an ancient family. They¡¯re too interesting.¡± ¡°Are you crazy from reading novels? Are there still ancient families in this era? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I think they¡¯re just the children of a rich family. However, to be able to come to Summer Island and even take a helicopter, their background must be quite powerful.¡± ¡°Many years ago, no one believed in the Rothschild Family. Have you heard of this family?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too free, go back and do something. Flying has been banned on Summer Island for a long time. Other than airlines or ferries, if they can take a helicopter here, it¡¯s obvious that these beauties have extraordinary backgrounds. They might be from the Chinese government, or they¡¯re from aristocratic families and the top echelons of society. I¡¯m really amazed.¡± ¡°I think so too. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a shocking scene here today. Sigh, I wonder what level of person they are. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t provoke them previously.¡± ¡°I even ordered coffee for them at the Tea Rice restaurant. Fortunately, I knew better than to provoke them. Otherwise, I would probably be swinging a pickaxe in the mines in Africa and mining while being whipped.¡± ¡°Alternatively, the police will contact your family the next day and ask them to claim your body.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s not necessary. From what I know, the Chinese are still very benevolent. They usually won¡¯t do such a thing. At most, I¡¯ll lose two limbs.¡± ¡°I agree. It¡¯s fine to tease them a little, but it¡¯s a big problem to touch them. I like the Chinese very much and they¡¯re very suitable to be friends. Most importantly, they¡¯re smart and can always think of some strange ideas. This is what we¡¯ve always lacked.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always had a good impression of China, so I¡¯ve never flirted with Chinese beauties. I respect them very much. Their country has never invaded any country and has always been helping others. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no lack of trash. In the entire Asia, other than China, I really can¡¯t find another place that really has morals or has citizens look human.¡± ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about in your hearts. A country without a stain is worthy of the respect of the entire world. I hope that nothing will happen to these beauties on Summer Island in the future, especially when it comes to dark-skinned people like you. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll be the first to ask you. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± ¡°Hey, Sir, we¡¯re just here for afternoon tea. We¡¯re all good citizens. Don¡¯t blame us for what those people did.¡± ¡°I sympathize with you, but I can¡¯t tolerate the appearance of sin. Unfortunately, the evidence shows that a lot of sins have appeared on your heads. Everyone can see it, so behave yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay, officer¡­¡± ¡°Okay, sir¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters boarded the helicopter. The man in the suit with sunglasses also retracted the ladder and closed the hatch. When the helicopter closed the hatch, the wings instantly increased the rotational speed, and noise and strong winds followed. After a while, it slowly took off and flew vertically into the sky. After reaching a certain height, it flew into the distance. The interior walls of this helicopter were covered with high-grade soundproofing, so they could not hear much noise after closing the hatch. At the very least, they could still hear conversations clearly. There were two very long sofas in the cabin. They were made of the softest natural latex cushions. At this moment, his sisters were sitting on the sofa with uneasy expressions. Chapter 581 - 581 Dont Provoke Them 581 Don¡¯t Provoke Them After all, although some sisters had taken a helicopter before, they had forgotten how it felt. Some sisters had never even taken a helicopter before. It was their first time experiencing it, so it was inevitable that they were a little nervous. Fortunately, after a while, when the helicopter achieved balance, the sisters got used to it. Then, they looked at the scenery outside through the window excitedly and took photos with their phones. At this height, it was definitely not as high as a plane, so they could not see the clouds that spread out like a sea of clouds. They could only see the round horizon and the small buildings below. However, after the helicopter flew for a while, it descended and floated in the air above Summer Island at a moderate distance, about ten floors above the ground. Looking at Summer Island from such a height, the scenery was much more beautiful. It was simply like watching a movie. The camera angle kept changing, and the visual effect was also very impactful. The sisters looked at this scenery and revealed happy smiles. They chatted and laughed as they took photos with their cell phones. This scene was really worth remembering. After filming for about ten minutes, the sisters were tired. Only then did they stop and start to quietly admire the beautiful scenery of this twilight. Or rather, Summer Island was a tourist attraction. The scenery here was indeed not bad, not to mention taking a helicopter to see these sceneries. It was simply too satisfying. Just as the helicopter was about a third of the way around Summer Island, Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was the three classmates from before. She picked up the call without thinking. ¡°Hey, Xiao Lan.¡± ¡°Hey, Ye Chan, where are you guys? Are you free now? Do you want to play together? We¡¯re on the beach by the volcano.¡± ¡°Sure. Coincidentally, we¡¯re free. We¡¯ll come over later.¡± With that, Fourth Sister Ye Chan hung up the phone. Then, she looked at her sisters and smiled. ¡°Xiao Lan and the others are currently on the beach by the volcano. They said that they wanted us to go play together, so I agreed.¡± His sisters nodded when they heard this. In any case, they were just playing. It would be even more interesting with someone accompanying them. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care. Since they were just playing, he looked at his sisters and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there after visiting Summer Island.¡± When the sisters heard this, they nodded. They had already strolled through a third of the island. If they did not take this opportunity to see the entirety of Summer Island, it would indeed be a pity. Even when they played later, they would feel that it was a little imperfect. Therefore, they stuck to the cabin door excitedly and looked at the scenery outside without wasting a moment. After about half an hour, the sisters saw the entire scenery of Summer Island. Therefore, Ye Xuan asked the pilot to change his direction and ride the wind towards the beach beside the volcano. At the same time, on the other side. At the beach beside the volcano, three girls were wearing bikini swimsuits. They held an ice cream in their left hand and a surfboard in their right hand as they stood at the entrance of the beach. They licked the ice cream and looked at the entrance eagerly. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t Ye Chan and the others here yet? It¡¯s only a ten-minute journey from the hotel to this place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. I don¡¯t know where they went. I feel like the sunscreen on my body is about to melt.¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s wait a little longer. They should be here soon. Let¡¯s finish this ice cream first. Speaking of which, this ice cream is quite delicious. How does yours taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. My strawberry-flavored one tastes like banana. It¡¯s quite strange.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. My chocolate actually tastes like milk tea. It¡¯s milk tea! Is this shop selling ice cream flavors that are mixed together? Why does it have all kinds of flavors?¡± ¡°Hahaha, who cares? As long as it¡¯s delicious. After all, we¡¯re overseas. It definitely tastes different from domestic ice cream.¡± As they spoke, the three girls stuck out their tongues and scraped the ice cream in their hands again. However, at this moment, the sound of rotating propellers suddenly came from the sky and a huge roar. Many foreigners who were playing on the beach were attracted by this sound. They looked up at the source of the sound. The three girls were also a little curious. They subconsciously raised their heads and looked over. They wouldn¡¯t have known if they hadn¡¯t seen it, but they were shocked when they saw it. A pitch-black private helicopter was slowly flying over from the horizon. In a few breaths, it arrived in front of everyone and slowly landed on the beach. Seeing this scene, the three girls were stunned. The ice cream in their hands fell to the ground without them noticing. This was the first time they had seen a helicopter at such a close distance, and it was right in front of them. This scene couldn¡¯t help but make the scenes in the movies surge in their minds. On a sunny day, a certain rich young master took a helicopter to them, held a rose in his hand, and knelt on one knee. ¡°Come with me, baby. I¡¯ll treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± Or perhaps it was some royal prince who fell in love at first sight just because he took a few more glances at the crowd. He took advantage of this sunny day and rode a helicopter to the front. He hugged them very domineeringly and spoke domineeringly. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re mine.¡± Just thinking about this made the three girls blush. Their eyes were blurry as they enjoyed the fantasy process. They were very happy. However, just as they were fantasizing, the helicopter had already stopped on the beach. Then, the hatch opened, and a man in a suit wearing sunglasses walked down and lowered the ladder. Then, he welcomed Ye Xuan and his sisters off the plane with a very respectful attitude. Seeing this scene, the passersby revealed shocked expressions. They shrank to the side and discussed this scene in shock. ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re Chinese. What¡¯s their background? They flew a helicopter to the beach to play! Isn¡¯t this too ostentatious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just big. It¡¯s simply excessive. I come to the beach every day to play, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone dare to fly a helicopter to the beach. There¡¯s a no-flying sign over there, and behind this place is the police station. Do these Chinese people have the guts to play like this?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Since they can fly a helicopter, they naturally know the rules regarding the flight ban. Don¡¯t you know the traffic rules when you buy a car to drive on the road?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These Chinese people aren¡¯t bold. They have the ability. Look, no one from the police station came. It¡¯s obvious what this means.¡± Chapter 582 - 582 Surfing 582 Surfing ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, a helicopter came. Before it landed, three police cars came to the police station. As soon as it landed, the passengers were arrested. These Chinese people obviously have relations here. I don¡¯t know their background. F*ck, their background is huge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s extraordinarily big. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a swaggering arrival. Moreover, no one cares. Tsk tsk, listen to my advice. Don¡¯t provoke those beauties. Otherwise, you¡¯ll appear on the news of drowning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re joking. Who would dare to provoke them? Tsk, these Chinese beauties are indeed beautiful. They¡¯re stunners in the world. I¡¯m okay if I die after sleeping with them once. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Be careful not to be overheard. You¡¯ll be on the news tomorrow. You can¡¯t afford to offend such beauties. Anyway, be careful when you go back tonight. You¡¯ve seen the movies, right?¡± ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re making me a little afraid. F*ck, slap him. Don¡¯t say strange things.¡± ¡°This helicopter is so cool. I¡¯ve dreamed of sitting in a helicopter and arriving at my class reunion countless times. Just thinking about the expressions of my classmates makes me feel good.¡± ¡°Of course. This is even more satisfying than driving a luxury car. If they can show off this awesomeness, it will really feel good. Look, they¡¯re showing off now. They flew straight to the beach to play.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. When will I have such a cool helicopter!¡± ¡°You should think about what to do about next month¡¯s rent first.¡± ¡°The shattering of dreams often only requires one sentence. Haha.¡± Meanwhile, the three girls also came back to their senses at this moment and looked at the helicopter in a daze. They all knew that the sisters were rich second-generation heirs, but they did not expect them to be so ostentatious. They even brought a helicopter over. The key was that this did not occur domestically, but overseas. To be able to get a helicopter overseas, this shock was no longer something that could be described with words. However, after being shocked for a while, the three girls were relieved. After all, they were rich, so it was reasonable for them to fly a helicopter. However, they were still very shocked and surprised to see a helicopter at such a close distance. At this moment, the sisters also saw the three girls, so they walked straight over and waved at them with a smile. ¡°Hello! How¡¯s it going?¡± The three girls were stunned for a moment. Then, they subconsciously stuck out their tongues to lick the ice cream in their hands and smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t started playing yet. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day. I thought you were busy.¡± ¡°The waves today are good. It¡¯s suitable for surfing. We¡¯ve all prepared a surfboard. It¡¯s so fun!¡± ¡°I was just waiting for you to arrive. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Aiya.¡± After saying that, the three girls licked the air. Only then did they notice that the ice cream had fallen to the ground, leaving only an empty ice cream cone. There was still some ice cream left on it, making the three girls caught between laughter and tears. Their hearts ached that they hadn¡¯t finished eating. When the sisters heard them say this, they were a little embarrassed and spoke apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We flew around Summer Island and took a look at the entire place, so we¡¯re a little late. Well, you guys go first. We¡¯ll buy a swimsuit and surfboard before going over.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Alright, go quickly. Let¡¯s find a good place to wait for you.¡± The three girls nodded and walked towards the beach with their surfboards. The sisters didn¡¯t waste any time and carried Ye Xuan to a shop by the beach. This shop specialized in selling all kinds of swimsuits, swimming rings, surfboards, goggles, inflatable cushions, and other equipment related to the beach. The goods inside were also dazzling. There was only an old Caucasian auntie in her fifties taking care of the entire shop. She was watching television at this moment. When she saw her sisters enter, she smiled and greeted them. ¡°Take a look around. We have everything you need.¡± The sisters smiled and nodded, then began to choose what they needed. They simply needed a swimsuit and a surfboard. They could go with or without goggles. They could also go without buckets and shovels to pile up sand sculptures. After that, they casually added some good-looking gadgets on top of the swimsuit and surfboard. After paying, they walked out of the shop. At this moment, the three girls were laughing at the waves in a small ditch in the corner. They looked very experienced. Although they were not very professional, they could still control their balance. When the sisters saw this, they couldn¡¯t wait to run over. They carried their surfboards and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous when they saw the surging waves. After all, no one had surfed much before. They were good at swimming, but they couldn¡¯t control their surfing. Ye Xuan was also happy when he saw this. He held the surfboard and rushed towards the surging waves. Then, he stood firmly on the surfboard and swayed with the wind on the waves. He looked very elegant. Moreover, Ye Xuan even performed a cool 360-degree backflip in the air, which stunned the three girls. They were deeply impressed by Ye Xuan¡¯s god-like surfing skills. After playing around, Ye Xuan also went ashore. When his sisters saw Ye Xuan go ashore, they hurriedly rushed over with excited smiles on their faces. They pulled Ye Xuan and shouted. ¡°Little Brother, quickly teach us how to surf. It looks so interesting. I really want to play!¡± ¡°I want to play too! Little Brother, quickly teach your Sister!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really fun. I can¡¯t help but want to go up and play. Little Brother, quickly teach us.¡± It was as if they had gone swimming in a certain river with their friends when they were young. They were a little afraid but also very excited. The combination of the two emotions gave them a very unique feeling. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters¡¯ frightened and excited expressions. He laughed a few times. Then, he carried the surfboard to the water and smiled at his sisters. ¡°Then queue up. Big Sister, you can go first. I¡¯ll teach you step by step. The other sisters, watch her. This is also very simple.¡± With that, he placed the surfboard on the shore and went into the water. When Ye Wan heard her brother¡¯s words, she excitedly carried the surfboard and jogged into the water to the wave. Then, she placed the surfboard on the water in fear. She looked at Ye Xuan nervously and excitedly. ¡°How do I go up, Little Brother? What should I do?¡± ¡°When the wave comes, place the surfboard facing the wave. Then, when the wave arrives, jump on it. Because of the impact of the wave, you won¡¯t fall into the water. As long as you maintain your balance, you can follow the wave and rush around. It¡¯s like swimming. Don¡¯t be too nervous, and don¡¯t deliberately control the change in the surfboard. That will fail and you will fall into the water. Big Sister, a wave is coming. Try it first.¡± Chapter 583 - 583 Not Dispersing for a Long Time 583 Not Dispersing for a Long Time Ye Xuan pointed at the surging waves in front of him. Then, he carried his Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s surfboard and placed it on the water surface. The water here was not deep, so it was only at the point where their bare feet were. When the waves arrived, they could rush up along with the impact of the waves. However, Big Sister Ye Wan still looked very nervous. She touched her surfboard and focused on the surging waves in front of her. She kept recalling what Ye Xuan had said. When the wave rolled in front of her, she did not hesitate and lifted the surfboard onto the wave. Then, she jumped up with her feet. However, because she did not have balance, she fell down as soon as she floated up. She fell into the water and drank a few mouthfuls of salt water. However, after such an experience, Big Sister Ye Wan became braver and more excited. Moreover, she was not as nervous as before. After all, everything was difficult at the beginning. After interacting and experiencing it, many things naturally became simpler. During this interaction, people would also learn some things themselves, so Big Sister now had some awareness about surfing. When she saw the huge wave, she rushed up with the surfboard. This time, she was better than the previous time. She surfed for a long distance before falling into the water and drinking a few mouthfuls of salt water. However, when she got up from the water, their Big Sister¡¯s peach blossom face was smiling so widely that she could not hold it in anymore. She looked at her sisters and laughed. ¡°Yayayaya! I know how to do it! I know how to do it!¡± As she spoke, she raised her surfboard and rushed towards the waves. This time, it was indeed much better than before. Ye Xuan looked at his Big Sister and praised her learning ability in his heart. However, she had relied on her own ability to become the Vice-President of a securities company. She was indeed capable. When the other sisters heard their Big Sister¡¯s excited shout, they became even more nervous. They all came over and looked at Ye Xuan eagerly, waiting for him to teach them. Ye Xuan was also happy to see his sisters¡¯ expressions, so he told his sisters what he had just said to his Big Sister. Because there were too many people, he could only tell them one by one, making his sisters at the back wait impatiently. Fortunately, teaching didn¡¯t take much time, so with Ye Xuan¡¯s help, his sisters quickly mastered the basics of surfing. Then, they carried their surfboards and rushed towards the waves. However, the first time, they fell into the water as soon as they stood up. They did not feel like they could control it at all. However, as time passed, as they practiced and operated over time, and with Ye Xuan¡¯s guidance and instructions on the details, their sisters benefited greatly. They advanced bravely on the path of surfing and grasped the most basic balance in a short period of time. Then, Ye Xuan rushed towards the waves and brought his sisters to surf in the waves one after another. However, after rushing for a while, he could hear ¡°aiyo¡± and ¡°plop¡± sounds. Then, he saw his sisters disappear from the water. The three girls also followed them to surf. When they saw that the sisters didn¡¯t know how to do it, they smiled and fished the sisters out of the water. ¡°Come, come on my surfboard. I¡¯ll hold you. You¡¯ll get used to it after a while.¡± Then, they carried the sisters onto the surfboard. With them controlling the balance, they rushed for a long distance. During this period, they also felt the sisters¡¯ bodies stiffen from nervousness. They patted the stiff parts and taught the sisters as they patted them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be nervous. This thing is like swimming. The more nervous you are, the faster you¡¯ll sink. As long as you find the rhythm of surfing, you can easily control it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You know how to ride a bicycle, right? Don¡¯t be afraid of falling. Just ride it and rush forward. Don¡¯t care about balance. It will naturally balance itself when you ride it. We don¡¯t have to worry about these things. We just have to know how to play.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be nervous. Relax your body and reach an agreement with the surfboard. Trust the surfboard and shake the surfboard under your feet according to the extent and impact of the waves. Try to find that rhythm. It¡¯ll be simple when you find it.¡± ¡°As long as I know how to control it, you won¡¯t fall into the water no matter what, as long as it¡¯s not a very big wave.¡± The sisters listened to the explanation from the three girls seriously. Although they still couldn¡¯t let go, after comforting themselves for a while, they completely let go of themselves. It was also because of this that they successfully found the rhythm. As the waves swayed, they finally found some feeling. This feeling was indescribable. Although the sisters had also surfed for a distance, they felt that the surfboard under their feet was not under their control at all. Their bodies were also very stiff, and they felt like they would fall into the water at any moment. However, it felt very natural now. It was as if the surfboard had grown together with their feet. It was also easy to surf the waves. In a short while, the sisters had learned most of it and no longer looked like newbies. After knowing this, the sisters erupted with unprecedented excitement. They raised their hands and followed the waves. As they rushed, they screamed happily. ¡°Wuhu! I know how to do it! I can control it! Ahahaha, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy! This is so fun! Hahaha!¡± ¡°This is too satisfying! I¡¯ve finally learned it!¡± ¡°Wait for me! Watch me dive!¡± ¡°I just learned a side slide! Look at me! Watch me perform it for you!¡± The laughter spread everywhere and lingered in the air that was filled with the sea breeze for a long time. After playing for an unknown period of time, when the sun tilted, the sisters were so tired that they hugged their surfboards and sat on the beach. They enjoyed the salty sea breeze and looked at the peaceful sea scenery. The three girls were also extremely tired. Sweat stained their hair and stuck to their temples. The redness on their faces added a touch of gentleness to them, making them look charming. Ye Xuan was fine. He was full of energy and did not feel any discomfort, so he casually sat on the surfboard and rested on the beach. After a while, the sisters and the three girls were almost done resting. Hence, they got up and went to the place where they bought the surfboard and swimsuits. They entered the changing room to take a shower and changed into their casual clothes and sneakers. Then, they carried Ye Xuan and walked towards the streets. It was already mealtime. Everyone was already extremely hungry. Their stomachs were rumbling, and they felt as if their stomachs were being stirred by a knife. They felt extremely uncomfortable. Chapter 584 - 584 Pace 584 Pace Therefore, they quickened their pace. They urgently needed to find a meal to fill their stomachs. The scenery on the beach was not bad at any time. There was light sand, blue and white waves, and a row of neatly planted coconut trees by the beach. Looking at the coconut trees, Ye Xuan had some thoughts. He broke free from his Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s embrace and jumped down. He ran straight to the bottom of a coconut tree and looked at the many tempting coconuts on the coconut tree. Just as he was about to kick the coconuts down, a sea breeze blew and one of the coconuts fell. Pa! It landed on the sand and created a den. Seeing this, Ye Xuan was stunned. His sisters, who were standing at the side, were also stunned. Then, the corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He rushed forward, picked up the coconut, and observed it repeatedly. Then, he aimed at the coconut and punched it twice. Then, he punched the coconut on the other side. As soon as his fist landed, the coconut shattered and some cracks appeared on the hard shell. Ye Xuan dug out a hole through the crack and used the shell as a tool to dig a hole in the coconut. At this point, the coconut juice could be seen at a glance. When he saw the coconut juice, Ye Xuan smiled. Then, he stood up and handed the coconut to his sisters. ¡°Come, Sisters, I¡¯ll satisfy your cravings.¡± When the sisters saw this, they smiled happily and ran over to take the coconut juice. They thanked him and said, ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. Little Brother is so good.¡± Then, they drank the coconut juice one after another. The three girls were also involved, so one coconut was not enough. Ye Xuan knew this very well. He looked at the coconuts on the coconut tree and kicked the tree twice. However, the coconuts didn¡¯t fall, which meant that they weren¡¯t ripe yet. This was because Ye Xuan used a lot of strength. It was impossible for a mature coconut to stay on the tree under this force. There was naturally no need to pick unripe coconuts. Anyway, the coconut juice inside was not delicious. Therefore, he did not waste any time and walked forward. In any case, there was a row of coconut trees here. He did not have to worry about not having coconut juice to drink. It was impossible for all of them to be unripe. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan quickened his pace. The next coconut tree was not far from here. It was only a few steps away, so he arrived in a short while. However, just as he arrived, Ye Xuan saw two coconuts falling to the ground, creating a huge pit in the sand. Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled and went forward to check the coconuts. He used the same method as before and threw a few punches at a spot. He had succeeded the first time, so he was very proficient in doing it the second time. He didn¡¯t spend much effort to get two cups of coconut juice. Hence, Ye Xuan picked up the two coconuts and turned around to walk towards his sisters. At this moment, his sisters were still talking to each other and surrounding the coconut. They seemed to be giving advice and doing something unknown. One of the three girls was holding the coconut. She raised it high and aimed it at her mouth. Then, she shook it, but not a single drop of coconut juice fell. This made Ye Xuan happy. Then, he ran over and shouted to everyone. ¡°Fresh coconuts are out of the oven! Let¡¯s go. There are still so many coconut trees ahead. We might be able to pick up a few. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The sisters looked at Ye Xuan and then at the two big coconuts in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. Their eyes lit up and they couldn¡¯t help but lick their tongues. Then, they swarmed over and snatched the coconuts. They drank them one by one. With some coconut juice to fill their stomachs, they did not seem so hungry anymore. Moreover, because they were hungry, the more they drank, the more they wanted to drink. It was very fresh. Ye Xuan was speechless when he saw his sisters drinking like this. Then, he waved his hand and led his sisters to drink as they walked towards the restaurant. They could also find some coconuts at the same time. This kind of journey was always filled with joy. After taking a few steps, they arrived at the next coconut tree. However, there were no coconuts under this coconut tree. It was possible that someone else had picked them up. After all, there had always been people on the beach. There might even be professional coconut drinkers who came to drink coconuts when they had nothing to do. Ye Xuan walked under the coconut tree and looked up. There was a large string of coconuts on it, but they didn¡¯t look ripe. However, he still went forward and kicked the coconut tree hard. As expected, there was no movement. Regarding this, Ye Xuan had no choice but to continue walking forward. Behind him was a large group of people who were eagerly drinking the juice. The pressure on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders was still very great. After a while, they arrived at the next coconut tree. There were still no coconut trees around the ground, but there were traces of the ground being smashed. It seemed that someone had picked the coconuts up. Ye Xuan sighed and took a step forward. He looked up to see if there were any ripe coconuts, but just as he looked up, he felt a strong wind pressing down and something falling down. It was so fast that no one had time to react. When Ye Xuan sensed the pressure, he subconsciously turned his head and saw a coconut smash into the sand, causing a soft sound. Looking at the coconut, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even know how he dodged it just now. If he was a step slower, his little head would have been smashed until he saw stars. The weight and hard shell of this coconut were no joke. In the eyes of his sisters, Ye Xuan had just raised his head when he turned his head at a very agile speed. It was as if Brother Hua was holding a pistol and walking towards the gun barrel. Then, he suddenly moved his head and dodged the bullet so handsomely. Therefore, they all applauded and praised him. ¡°Ten points! Ten points! Little Brother, this head-swinging move is too good! It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad! Little Brother, continue to work hard!¡± ¡°You even executed some moves, Little Brother! This execution is very good!¡± ¡°I thought your head was going to be smashed. Full marks, Little Brother!¡± Hearing his sisters¡¯ praises, Ye Xuan sweated. Good lord, his head was almost smashed! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Ye Xuan dragged his stressed body and started to knock the coconuts. After a few punches, the coconuts cracked and were dealt with in a short while. Just as he picked it up, Fifth Sister Ye Fei snatched it away. She even smiled. ¡°Come, come, come, come, give it to me!!¡± This made everyone laugh, and Ye Xuan wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was caught between laughter and tears. Other than the coconut that Fifth Sister had snatched away just now, there were no other ripe coconuts in the coconut tree in front of him. Chapter 585 - 585 Delicacies 585 Delicacies Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to kick it. He dragged his small body to the next coconut tree. This time, he was relatively lucky. There were actually three coconuts on the ground, and they were all quite big. Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled and went forward to deal with the coconuts. Then, he carried the largest coconut away and pointed at the other two coconuts as he drank. ¡°You guys can split the two coconuts yourselves. This one belongs to me alone. Don¡¯t snatch it from me.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei pulled a long face and went forward to take the two coconuts away. Then, she pouted and her eyes darted around as if she had thought of a bad idea. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m so petty. Can you let me try what your big coconut tastes like? How about I just take a sip?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he naturally knew what tricks his Fifth Sister was up to. He estimated that she would finish half of the coconut in one sip. This coconut looked big bit did not contain much coconut juice. Therefore, he immediately laughed out loud. He raised his head and laughed. Then, he looked at his Fifth Sister and smiled. ¡°Haha, do you think I¡¯m a child, Fifth Sister? I¡¯m not falling for it. You guys have drunk enough.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked at a restaurant by the roadside. He pointed at the restaurant and spoke without looking back. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the restaurant. Let¡¯s go eat¡­¡± Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, he felt a chill on his back. He also lost his grip on the big coconut in his hand at this moment. Then, he heard Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s voice coming from behind. ¡°Give it to me! Ahahaha, little thing! Gulp, gulp, gulp, ton, ton. Ah, not bad!¡± When Ye Xuan turned around, Fifth Sister Ye Fei had already hugged Ye Xuan¡¯s coconut and drank a few mouthfuls. Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan was about to cry like a child and shouted. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re cheating! You can¡¯t afford to play! Come back! Give me back my coconut!¡± As he spoke, he jumped up and wanted to snatch the coconut. However, Fifth Sister Ye Fei raised the coconut and placed it here and there. When Ye Xuan jumped up and wanted to snatch it, she changed her position and laughed arrogantly. From afar, one would see a little guy jumping up and down. However, because of the teasing from the tall girl, he could not snatch it from her. It was extremely interesting. After jumping for a while and seeing that he couldn¡¯t snatch the coconut, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes darted around. Then, he jumped up and hugged his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s stomach tightly, just like a little monkey hugging its mother. He used both his hands and feet. As a result, she couldn¡¯t shake him off. More importantly, his head propped up an indescribable part of her body, causing one to be higher than the other. Fifth Sister Ye Fei immediately looked around in panic to see if anyone was paying attention to her. Then, she lowered her head and shouted at Ye Xuan in panic. ¡°What are you doing, Little Brother? Come down quickly. It¡¯s not good to be seen by others. Come down quickly!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan chuckled and moved his little head before continuing. ¡°I won¡¯t come down until you return my coconut.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s expression darkened, but she had no choice. She put down her hands and placed the coconut in front of Ye Xuan. She sighed and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Take it.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xuan laughed proudly and jumped down from his Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s stomach. He snatched the coconut at lightning speed, and his Fifth Sister couldn¡¯t react in time. He raised it in front of his mouth and drank it all. This scared look made his Fifth Sister Ye Fei cover her mouth and laugh. It also made her sisters smile from ear to ear. For a moment, the beach was filled with laughter and joy. Then, the sisters carried Ye Xuan and walked towards the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, they found a seat and sat down. The business of this restaurant was not very good, but it was not too bad. At this time of the day, the restaurant was not full, and about a third of the seats were empty. Many African Americans and Caucasians were eating their own food while chatting with each other about various things. Some complained about their jobs, complained about their superiors, and scolded them. There were also small families who came out for a gathering. They were happy and harmonious. There were even drunkards who drank until they were dizzy. They pulled people around to sing and dance. In general, although it was noisy, it was more lively. In some aspects, it was much livelier than the restaurants in China. Not long after the sisters sat down, some African Americans with dreadlocks and cloths came over. They glanced at the sisters while hugging their heads and exclaimed, ¡°Wow!¡± Then, they performed an impromptu rap and beatboxing performance. Their bodies even swayed with the rhythm, making them look very annoying. ¡°Oh, look at this group of girls. They¡¯re really beautiful. They¡¯re so beautiful that I¡¯m about to lose my ideals. Hurry up and give me your WeChat. Hurry up and give me a kiss so that we can hug¡­¡± However, before he could finish his rap, he was dragged out of the restaurant by a few Caucasians who were drinking at the middle counter. As they dragged the black man, they shouted. ¡°Hey! Hey! What are you doing! I¡¯m a good citizen! I didn¡¯t commit any crime. You can¡¯t discriminate against my skin color! I have human rights!¡± However, the Caucasian men did not speak or answer. They just silently dragged the black man out and returned after a while. They seemed to have chatted outside the restaurant. When the African American man heard the Caucasian men¡¯s words, he immediately calmed down and ran away as if he was escaping. As he ran, he looked back at the sisters through the window, his eyes filled with fear. The others in the restaurant seemed to not have seen the sisters. After all, in the past two days, the sisters had caused quite a commotion. Almost everyone nearby knew that these beauties from China were not to be trifled with. Therefore, they ate in silence and turned a deaf ear. The African American man who was dragged out was probably told about this by the Caucasian men. He was so frightened that he ran away with his tail between his legs. In other words, he had to thank the Caucasian men for saving him once. However, the sisters were quite dumbfounded. For some reason, they suddenly stopped being noticed, but they were happy that it was quiet and didn¡¯t care. At this moment, the attendant walked up and placed the menu on the table respectfully and cautiously. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Good ladies, just tick whatever you want to eat.¡± The sisters nodded. Then, they started from those who were sitting in the outermost seats. After choosing what they wanted to eat, they passed the menu down. The dishes overseas and domestically were different. They were all for one person. The food they ordered was only enough for themselves. It was different from eating a single dish in China. They all had their own food culture. However, there were also some dishes that could be eaten together, but they were too big. Moreover, the sisters didn¡¯t like them, so they didn¡¯t order them. After the menu made one round, it finally landed in front of the weak and helpless Ye Xuan in the corner. Ye Xuan picked up a marker and looked at the menu. Then, he chose the Texas beef ribs and pushed the menu to the beautiful attendant with blue eyes and golden hair. Chapter 586 - 586 Coconut Carving 586 Coconut Carving ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The beautiful attendant spoke and bowed slightly to her sisters. She took the menu and turned to the kitchen to inform the chefs. At this moment, another beautiful attendant walked over with a large plate and placed a few cups of coffee on the table. After placing them on the table, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Hello, this is from a guest over there. You can refill the coffee. Call me if you need it.¡± With that, she turned around and left with the tray. Most of the coffee in foreign restaurants could be refilled. This beverage was a habit, just like the tea in domestic restaurants. Moreover, it tasted relatively pure. It was unlike some shops in the country that treated coffee as a treasure. Or rather, some people treated coffee as a treasure and felt that they were above everyone else by drinking coffee. This kind of thing was really ridiculous. Others treated it as plain water. They took some coffee beans and casually ground them into powder. They poured water over the coffee beans or distilled them with tools. They made a large vat at a time. Sometimes, no one drank it. At night, when they closed the shop, they had to pour away a large bucket of coffee. However, some people with cerebral thrombosis treated it as capital to show off and proof of their status. Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous? However, this was actually the same both domestically and overseas. Some people in China treated coffee as a treasure, and many people overseas treated Chinese tea as a treasure because they didn¡¯t have it. Or rather, it was rare to have such a thing. No one around them had such a thing. When one¡¯s friends came, they would take out tea leaves and brew a cup. Then, they would show off with their friends and say that they imported it from China. In China, only the elites of the upper echelons could drink this drink. It was very nutritious and very good. At this point, they couldn¡¯t help but think of a foreigner showing off with his friend and eating instant noodles. He said that he had eaten it once when he was on a business trip to China. This was a luxury item that only the upper echelons could afford. Later, the production team told him the truth and he died of embarrassment on the spot. He did not have the dignity to face his old friend and fellow villagers. It would be the same if it was someone from China. This was called ersatz exoticism. People from different places had different cultural characteristics. One could praise them for their good things and praise some of their right things. However, one could not forget their roots after coming into contact with foreign things. They could not brag about foreign things and belittle their own things to increase the value of their nonsense. This was a classic case of cerebral palsy. No matter where one was from, no matter what cultural collisions or cleansing one went through, and no matter what knowledge one received, one could not forget one¡¯s roots. Wherever the roots were, they would be there for the rest of their lives. No matter where one was, their roots would never change. This was a memory that flowed into their bones. When the sisters heard the attendant say that the coffee was from a customer over there, they stuck their heads out and looked over. There was a handsome young man with golden hair sitting there. He looked a little like a prince. His eyes were as blue as the sea, clear and bright. At this moment, the handsome young man was eating steak and drinking red wine. When he noticed the sisters¡¯ gazes, he looked over and nodded respectfully, his eyes filled with reverence. The sisters didn¡¯t think too much about it. They retracted their gazes and sighed as they looked at the coffee. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s quite embarrassing for people to send gifts every day during our meals.¡± ¡°Who asked us to be so beautiful? Hehehe, take it and drink it. It would be a waste not to drink it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to drink it. Who knows what¡¯s in it? Although it¡¯s a token of appreciation, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too cautious, Big Sister. There are so many of us. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t you think so, Little Brother?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t called being cautious. This is called experience. Think about it. I¡¯ve experienced so many things in the workplace, so many social events, and seen all kinds of ugly things. That¡¯s only in China, let alone overseas. It¡¯s better to be careful when we¡¯re outside.¡± ¡°Big Sister makes sense. Fifth Sister, let¡¯s be careful. If you want to drink, just order some yourself.¡± The sisters discussed the cups of coffee with grim expressions. Ye Xuan thought so too. Although it was a token of appreciation, they still had to pay attention to many things, especially if they were girls. After all, there were so many obedient and pure girls in the country. In such a strict social environment, many girls were harmed everyday by overseas influence, let alone if they were overseas. There were many people, but it was useless and meaningless. While the sisters were discussing, the three girls looked at the blond foreign handsome young man with infatuation. After looking at him for a while, they stood up and walked to the counter. They ordered a cup of coffee, a glass of red wine, and a glass of milk from the attendant. The three of them each walked over with a glass. They smiled and sat in front of the foreign handsome young man, chatting with him. Seeing this, the sisters sweated and smiled. They looked at each other and smiled without saying anything. At this moment, Ye Xuan glanced at the coconut that he had finished drinking and didn¡¯t notice that he had actually carried the coconut in. The coconuts in his sisters¡¯ hands were also brought in and placed on the table at the side, but they hadn¡¯t finished drinking. Anyway, the dishes would only arrive after a while. Since he had nothing to do, Ye Xuan carried his finished coconut over and picked up the knife on the plate to start carving the coconut. First, he cut off the hard coconut shell one by one, revealing the coconut meat inside. Then, he used a knife to cut and carve the coconut meat accurately. His movements were smooth and fluid, and every cut hit an important spot. The coconut meat that he cut slid onto the table. After a while, some clues appeared on the head of the coconut meat. However, they did not know what it was now. It just looked very exquisite and beautiful. The sisters were all attracted by Ye Xuan¡¯s actions and stared at his actions. Their mouths were slightly agape and their eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, many customers who were eating around noticed Ye Xuan. He picked up a knife and carved coconuts in the shop alone. They were as curious about this matter as suddenly seeing a production team filming on the beach. Therefore, they all looked on. When they saw that Ye Xuan could carve so well at his age, they clicked their tongues in wonder. Their faces were filled with shock as they whispered to each other. ¡°This child is so young. He looks like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. However, he actually knows how to carve. Moreover, he¡¯s carving a coconut. Is he sculpting something using coconut meat? I¡¯ve never seen an artist do such a thing. Can you sculpt anything with coconut meat?¡± Chapter 587 - 587 Professional 587 Professional ¡°I don¡¯t know, but aren¡¯t we seeing it now? Coconut meat can even be carved into art. This child¡¯s technique is really amazing. He looks especially professional.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a sculptor. I have to say that my five years of cultivation are not as good as this child¡¯s. His technique is strong and powerful, but at the same time, it¡¯s very smooth. It¡¯s a little like Chinese Taiji. There¡¯s Yang in Yin, and Yin in Yang. This technique is simply amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, every carving is in the right spot. It looks like a fierce slash, but it will always stop steadily at the place where it should stop. There¡¯s no mistake at all. It looks too professional.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strange. This child looks only seven or eight years old. When did he start learning how to carve? How can he be so powerful at this age?¡± ¡°Perhaps he started to be taught by others when he was in his mother¡¯s womb. This talent is really amazing. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s a genius at sculpting. In a few years, I believe that a sculpting master who will shock the entire world will appear in China.¡± ¡°We¡¯re witnessing it together now. We¡¯re really lucky. We¡¯re all dumbfounded. Look at him. He¡¯s already so powerful when he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. He won¡¯t have to worry about his future. Look at my brat. He¡¯s 12 years old now and has already learned to smoke, drink, and smoke marijuana. He spends the night at the police station every day. Sigh, I know that I¡¯m a failure as a father, but I have no choice. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your belt, brother? Why don¡¯t you give me your belt? I¡¯ll talk to him for you, as long as you agree.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing I can do about the environmental impact. I¡¯m really envious of the safety of China¡¯s society. Other people¡¯s children can start learning all kinds of things and researching all kinds of things that they¡¯re interested in at a young age. They never have to worry about safety. They can even go out for supper in the middle of the night. It¡¯s really blissful. Look at our side. Although it¡¯s better now, it was really not peaceful in the past. I thank my grandmother every day for being able to live until now. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Sigh, this child¡¯s skills are really amazing. I¡¯ve also learned how to carve for two years. Usually, I can make a plate of fruits and carve a watermelon. I can¡¯t do anything else. However, look at this child. His technique is strong, decisive, and smooth. Until now, there have been no mistakes. Everything is perfect. He pays attention to every step. What I¡¯m saying is that there are no mistakes in every step. Everything is perfect. Perhaps you don¡¯t know what this means. His hands are like those machines in the factory. With the system¡¯s drive, there usually won¡¯t be any mistakes. It¡¯s very precise to a very small extent. This child¡¯s hands can be said to be a pair of machines. He can do every step, every part, every link, and even every detail without any mistakes. It¡¯s really terrifying to have done it in one go. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful master carver. Even my master usually makes many mistakes. After making mistakes, he can finally achieve a work without making any mistakes. I really can¡¯t imagine how he did it. Could it be that he¡¯s a robot? Does he have artificial intelligence? Otherwise, how is it possible?!¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s really a little terrifying. I don¡¯t know how he did all of this. It¡¯s too ridiculous to complete it with zero mistakes.¡± ¡°This is simply unheard of. I¡¯m numb from looking at him. I have goosebumps all over my body.¡± ¡°Amazing, this child is really a genius.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too shocking. Are all the people from China so powerful? Why can they always do many things that we can¡¯t even imagine? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°The Chinese are really mysterious. I feel that many things are not as simple as they seem. A thin old man can fight ten people, and a small person can lift a 300-pound barbell. Now, a child can actually carve coconuts so perfectly. What kind of country is China? Are the people there still humans?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous, too ridiculous. I¡¯m dumbfounded. Sigh.¡± While everyone was discussing this, the boss of the restaurant entered the shop and came to the counter. This boss was wearing a suit and was a Chinese boss. He looked to be in his forties. As soon as he sat down, he saw Ye Xuan¡¯s actions and his expression instantly grew tense. He was in a daze. At this moment, Ye Xuan was already at the last step of carving. The blade in his hand was tactful as it faced the last bit of coconut meat. As he raised his hand and slashed down, the coconut meat fragments flew everywhere. After a while, Ye Xuan slammed the knife on the table, announcing that the work had been released. At this moment, the coconut in front of him had already changed from the shape of a coconut to the shape of a ukulele. That¡¯s right, it was the most representative instrument on Summer Island: the ukulele. Although there was no color, the shape was exactly the same as a ukulele. Even the strings on it had been carved by Ye Xuan. Every detail was perfect. Once it was colored, it looked even more real than the real ukulele! If someone who didn¡¯t know better saw this, they would be surprised and think that this was a pure-colored ukulele. If they didn¡¯t see Ye Xuan carving with their own eyes, they really wouldn¡¯t associate this ukulele with the carving. This was really divine workmanship! Seeing this, the Chinese boss of the restaurant walked over in shock. He looked at the ukulele carved from coconut and was numb. He looked at Ye Xuan in shock and spoke. ¡°This¡­ This is a coconut carving¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to imagine this. If he hadn¡¯t seen the table full of coconut meat scraps and Ye Xuan¡¯s carving actions, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine that this exquisite and lifelike ukulele, which was incomparably beautiful, was carved by this seven or eight-year-old child in front of him with coconut meat and a knife! Moreover, carving required many tools, but this child actually used only a rough table knife to carve a lifelike ukulele. What kind of craftsmanship was this? This was simply a pair of hands that had been kissed and blessed by a god. They were magical hands that could not be replicated in the world! Realizing this, the Chinese boss calmed down and looked at Ye Xuan again with a respectful smile. ¡°Um, little friend, can you sell this ukulele to me? I can pay a high price for it. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can talk about it again. Also, can you stay here and help me carve something from time to time? I can offer a high price to sincerely hire you. I guarantee that the price will satisfy you. What do you think?¡± Chapter 588 - 588 I Didnt Recognize You 588 I Didn¡¯t Recognize You After hearing the words of the Chinese boss, the shock on the sisters¡¯ faces deepened. Although they did not know how to carve, they could tell how exquisite and beautiful the ukulele carved by their younger brother from coconut meat was. They were already very shocked by their little brother¡¯s carving skills, but after hearing the boss¡¯s words, they were even more shocked. One could imagine how terrifying his carving skills were when a boss offered a high price to sincerely hire him. After all, there was a saying that good wine needs no bush, and that gold would always shine. Powerful people had a stage wherever they went. When Ye Xuan heard this, he was about to reject him when another Chinese CEO suddenly came in from outside. This CEO was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He had a beard and looked about the same age as this Chinese boss. They were both in their forties or fifties. After the boss entered the shop, the Chinese CEO also noticed the boss, so he went forward to welcome him respectfully and greeted him warmly. ¡°CEO Chen, you¡¯re here so early today. It seems that the recent project is going very smoothly.¡± From these words, one could tell that this Chinese person was a regular here. He looked like he was working on a project nearby. ¡°Thanks to you, Boss, the project has been going quite smoothly recently. There¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m also a little more relaxed. Today will be the same. A serving of steak and a bottle of red wine will do. For the side dishes, I¡¯ll have two roasted potatoes with vegetables to try.¡± The Chinese CEO spoke politely. Then, he glanced around the shop and prepared to find a suitable seat. The Chinese boss nodded and waved at the attendant behind him. ¡°Give CEO Chen his usual. Change the side dishes to roasted potatoes. Make the potatoes softer.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at CEO Chen and smiled. ¡°There are really many interesting things in the shop today. I wonder if CEP Chen saw it. There¡¯s a young master who carved a ukulele with coconut meat over there. It looks extremely exquisite and lifelike. It¡¯s like a real ukulele. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I¡¯ve really never seen anyone who can carve a ukulele out of coconut meat. I didn¡¯t expect to see them as soon as I came to the shop today. Moreover, CEO Chen, guess what? That young master is a seven or eight-year-old child! He¡¯s sitting there. I really don¡¯t know how such a young child carved a ukulele. He¡¯s simply a genius!¡± As the Chinese boss spoke, a shocked expression appeared on his face again. He felt like cold sweat was about to break out. After all, to be honest, Ye Xuan¡¯s craftsmanship was unheard of. He had never seen or heard of it before. Even internationally famous sculptors needed a lot of time to carve a ukulele out of coconut meat. Moreover, the tools had to be complete and there might be mistakes. Without decades of cultivation, one really would not dare to take on this job. In contrast, Ye Xuan¡¯s hands were like a machine from the beginning to the end in ten minutes. He did not stop or make any mistakes. Even the details were handled very well. They did not look like a human¡¯s hands at all! The feeling Ye Xuan gave off was too shocking. It was so shocking that the Chinese boss didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It directly shattered his worldview, making his entire body go numb. After CEO Chen heard the Chinese boss¡¯s words, he revealed a curious expression and smiled. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Then, he followed the Chinese boss¡¯s hand. He looked at the ukulele and Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Instantly, his expression became tense and he stood rooted to the ground. He looked at Ye Xuan tightly as if he was thinking about something and was in a daze. At this moment, after the Chinese boss finished speaking, he came to Ye Xuan and invited him again. ¡°How is it, little friend? Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely be satisfied with the price I offer. Moreover, the job is very easy. You can carve some novel things when you have nothing to do. You can place them in the shop to solicit business. Other than that, you don¡¯t need anything else. You can come and go as you please. Work is also very easy. What do you think of this condition? You can consider it.¡± After the Chinese boss finished speaking, CEO Chen came over and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and shock. ¡°Chairman Ye?! It¡¯s really you, Chairman Ye! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you on Summer Island. It¡¯s my honor!¡± As he spoke, CEO Chen reached out and shook Ye Xuan¡¯s hand warmly with a smile on his face. Ye Xuan also smiled. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a CEO who knew him here, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and shook CEO Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m just accompanying my sisters here to do something and play on Summer Island. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± CEO Chen smiled. At this moment, the Chinese boss was a little confused. He did not know why CEO Chen was so respectful to the little kid in front of him and even called him Chairman Ye. He couldn¡¯t help but look at CEO Chen and ask curiously. ¡°CEO Chen, who is this?¡± ¡°This is Chairman Ye Xuan of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. Chairman Ye must have the ability and technology to make such carvings.¡± CEO Chen also answered the Chinese boss solemnly. His tone was very respectful. When the Chinese boss heard CEO Chen¡¯s explanation, his pupils constricted and his expression grew tense. He looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect such a young child like Ye Xuan to be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, the leading company in China. What kind of concept was this?! This was simply the most shocking thing he had heard so far! While he was shocked, he recalled his speech to offer a high price just now. He was instantly embarrassed and ashamed. After all, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was worth hundreds of billions. Would he lack this money? That was simply a joke! It was the biggest joke in the world! He immediately smiled and shook Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°So it¡¯s Chairman Ye. I failed to recognize you. Please don¡¯t blame me. This meal is on me.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up and handed the ukulele carved from coconut meat to the Chinese boss. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s useless for me to take it. Just treat it as payment for our meal.¡± When the Chinese boss saw this, he stretched out his hands and gently took it. He smiled and looked at Ye Xuan cautiously. ¡°Aiyo, thank you, Chairman Ye!¡± With that, he carefully carried the ukulele to the counter and gently wiped the moisture off it with a tissue. In his mind, he was also thinking about how to frame it, where to hang it in the shop, and what slogans to write. Chapter 589 - 589 Tourist Land 589 Tourist Land After the boss left, Ye Xuan smiled at CEO Chen and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go eat. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. I¡¯m just playing around. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Sigh! Then I¡¯ll go over first. I woke up early in the morning to settle some matters. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t take it anymore. Chairman Ye, enjoy your meal with Miss Ye. I¡¯ll go over first. If we have time, we¡¯ll definitely get together.¡± CEO Chen smiled and said a few polite words before cupping his hands. He turned around and found a seat far away from Ye Xuan. After all, when Ye Xuan was nearby, he really couldn¡¯t let go. Ye Xuan was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, and the pressure was too strong for ordinary people to withstand. Moreover, this seemed to be the same for many people. When they met someone they knew in certain places, regardless of whether this person¡¯s status was higher than theirs, they liked to stay far away. They were afraid that if they chatted for a while more, they would feel uncomfortable. This should be social phobia. There was also another type of person who would be very serious when they met someone with a higher status than them, or someone who felt that they were higher than them. For example, when one entered a noodle shop and met his form teacher, he would lower his head as if he was afraid that his teacher would notice him. If he met a classmate, he would still happily shout and eat with them. If he met the form teacher, he would simply die. He would just greet his teacher, but he would feel uncomfortable. He was afraid that his teacher would say something or arrange some missions for him. However, if he didn¡¯t greet his teacher, he was afraid that he would suddenly meet his teacher¡¯s eyes. That would be so awkward. He would be in a dilemma between these two options. It was always difficult to make a choice. That was the f*cking problem. Now, CEO Chen had this feeling. After all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with Ye Xuan. When they were close, it wasn¡¯t good for him to not speak, but there was nothing to say. It was better to stay far away. After eating, he would slip out through another door and feel relaxed for a while. After CEO Chen left, the attendant brought over all kinds of food to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. His sisters ordered all kinds of meat, some vegetable salad, and some fruit platters, forming a table full of dishes. It looked very appetizing. Moreover, the fragrance wafted everywhere, making Ye Xuan and his sisters crave it. They couldn¡¯t wait to pick up their knives and forks, lick their lips, and start eating. Ye Xuan followed his sisters¡¯ footsteps and looked at the beef ribs in front of him that was bigger than his head. When he smelled the fragrance, he felt an invisible force twisting his stomach and stirring it around. There was also a soft voice whispering in his ear, pushing Ye Xuan¡¯s appetite to increase. In just two breaths, Ye Xuan drooled and his eyes turned green. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his knife and fork. He gently cut off a large piece of meat and placed it in his mouth to taste it comfortably. These beef ribs were a specialty of Texas. Just like pork ribs, there was a ball of meat wrapped around a bone. However, beef ribs were much bigger than pork ribs, and the meat was very tender. The beef ribs looked very crispy, but they did not have the golden and crisp color. It had a normal beef color with a hint of charred black, giving it more characteristics. The beef ribs were divided into three layers. The outer layer was the charred skin, and the inner layer was very tender meat with a hint of red. The innermost layer was a fresh red color with some red bloodstains. It should be about 70% cooked, and the fragrance was the strongest. It was very soft when eaten. It could simply be described as gentle. It did not feel like beef at all. It was very soft and tender. It melted in his mouth without much chewing. It was coupled with a special sauce. He cut off a large piece of meat, dipped it in the special sauce, and ate it in one bite. To be honest, that feeling was more satisfying than eating anything. The steak was very delicious, but it was still a little inferior to the beef ribs. In terms of meat, foreign meat was indeed very good. Although the stir-fried meat in China tasted very good, Ye Xuan felt that eating the soft and tender beef meat from overseas was a form of enjoyment. With such a large serving of meat, there was no need for rice and bread. He ate a mouthful of meat, a vegetable salad, a mouthful of fruits, and finally a mouthful of yogurt. It was simply heaven on earth. However, if he ate like this for a long time, he would not be able to take it. He had to eat some rice. As it was especially delicious, Ye Xuan ate more quickly and finished it in a short while. The beef ribs were indeed very big and Ye Xuan almost couldn¡¯t finish it. Putting aside the bones, there was probably one kilogram of beef. With so much meat eaten, just the protein supply alone had reached an unknown number of grams. It was very suitable as a nutritious food for men and women after exercise. None of the sisters ordered these beef ribs. Some ate steak, some ate foie gras, some ate pasta, and some ate vegetarian food. The portions were all relatively large, causing the sisters to be stuffed before they could finish eating. It was probably because they had eaten too much vegetable salad and fruits that they occupied some important spots in their stomachs. However, if they couldn¡¯t finish it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. There was nothing they could do. They believed that there was a way to deal with it if the attendant took it back. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be wasted if they fed it to animals or employees. After dinner, everyone leaned back in their chairs and rested for a while. The three girls also took out their cell phones and kept typing with sweet smiles on their faces. Ye Xuan glanced at them and was happy. From the looks of it, he knew that they had gotten the contact number of the handsome blond guy and was chatting enthusiastically. However, three against one seemed a little strange. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. He took a sip of yogurt and leaned back in his chair to heave a long sigh of relief. After resting enough, Ye Xuan stood up and brought the sisters out of the restaurant. Since the boss said that the bill was free, Ye Xuan naturally didn¡¯t pay the bill and left. Anyway, he didn¡¯t feel guilty by using the ukulele to settle the bill. If the boss managed the ukulele well, the money it would earn in the future would at least be twice as much as the current bill. If it was managed well, it might be several times more. It could be said that the ukulele could independently form a kind of scenic spot that could attract many local residents, foreign citizens, and tourists to come here to observe. It would also be a key item that people would spend on. The boss also took a fancy to this point, so he insisted that Ye Xuan sell the ukulele to him. After all, Summer Island was a tourist attraction, and the most famous musical instrument here was the ukulele. Chapter 590 - 590 Vocal Mimicry 590 Vocal Mimicry Ye Xuan also understood this, so he specially carved a ukulele out of coconut meat. Although it wasn¡¯t very big and was much smaller than a normal ukulele, it was still very suitable as a piece of art. After walking out of the restaurant, Ye Xuan and his sisters let out a deep breath in unison. The air on Summer Island was not bad. The fresh air carried the salty smell of the sea, forming a unique smell that was acceptable. However, if a huge whale suddenly died on the shore and the smell blew along the east wind or the north wind, the entire island would smell bad. Then, the smell would be a little unbearable. Fortunately, this usually wouldn¡¯t happen. After exhaling the turbid air, Ye Xuan stretched his back and walked forward. As he walked, he pinched his mouth and imitated a few bird cries. This voice was exactly the same as the cry of a sparrow. The sisters were stunned when they heard it, but they did not notice it. Then, Ye Xuan leisurely made the sound of a cuckoo. At this moment, his sisters discovered him and revealed surprised expressions. They covered their mouths and looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s back. ¡°Little brother, did you make a cuckoo¡¯s cry?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he turned his head and looked at his sisters. Then, he made two cuckoo cries on the spot. His voice was exactly the same as a cuckoo. The sisters were pleasantly surprised when they heard it. They looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Little brother, why do you know everything? You even know how to imitate the sound of birds. It¡¯s too magical.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I know that humans can make sounds like birds. It¡¯s so magical.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a person make bird cries in the past. At that time, I asked her to teach me, but I couldn¡¯t do it after learning for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to make bird cries. You¡¯re quite powerful.¡± ¡°Hurry up, little brother. Call me a few more times. Do you know how to make other cries other than the cries of cuckoos and sparrows?¡± Ye Xuan smiled, then pinched his mouth again and let out a long series of cries. The first was the cry of a lark. The cry was loud and could last for a long time. It was euphemistic and pleasant to the ears, reaching the clouds like a long song. Then, there was the cry of the Siberian rubythroat. This bird cry was elegant and mellow, and was very pleasant to the ears. However, because this bird was extremely good at imitating the cries of various species of crickets and other insects, it was difficult to hear its true cry. However, after hearing it once, they knew that it was very pleasant to the ears. Then, the cry changed. This time, he performed the long cry of a melodious laughingthrush. The song of the laughingthrush was loud and pleasant to the ears. However, this bird was also very magical. It could imitate the cries of many birds and even learn human language, the cries of cats and dogs, the sound of flutes, and so on. Its real voice was also very pleasant to the ears, with a final sound that sounded as if it was saying, ¡°Mo-gi-yiu.¡± Thus, the people of ancient times said that its cry sounded as if it was saying, ¡°Prosperity, prosperity.¡± As soon as the thrush finished speaking, Ye Xuan performed the cries of the white-eyes, parrots, common cuckoos, and so on. He alternated among many cries, bringing extreme enjoyment to his sisters¡¯ ears. It was very satisfying. After calling out, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he walked in front of his sisters and pulled their hands over to spread them out. Then, he pinched his mouth and called out again. His voice resounded through the clouds. After a while, a few birds landed on his sisters¡¯ palms. They were not afraid of people at all and stood on their palms as they stared straight at Ye Xuan. When the sisters saw this, they smiled happily and asked Ye Xuan excitedly. ¡°Little Brother, how do you know how to make cries like birds? You can even call them over. It¡¯s too magical!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. Look, it¡¯s not afraid of me. It won¡¯t fly away even if I touch it with my hand! It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°Little Brother, how did you do it? It¡¯s too magical!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve touched a bird. I¡¯m so happy, but it won¡¯t poop in my hand, right¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, tell me. Little Brother, how do you know how to make bird cries?¡± Faced with his sisters¡¯ questions, Ye Xuan smiled and replied to them. ¡°This is vocal mimicry.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan pinched his mouth and cried out twice again. The birds standing on his sisters¡¯ palms flew away. Seeing this, the sisters were a little disappointed and sighed. Clearly, they had not had enough fun with the birds. However, Ye Xuan smiled and looked at his sisters before continuing. ¡°Come, Sisters, close your eyes. I¡¯ll bring you to the sea to play and experience the true feeling of the sea.¡± When his sisters heard this, they were a little puzzled. They did not know how they could walk around the sea while standing on the beach. Moreover, he said that he would let them experience the true sea. What was the true sea? At the same time, they were looking forward to it and excited. They had a lot of thoughts about what Ye Xuan said, so they didn¡¯t ask. They closed their eyes and smiled as they waited to set off. Just as they closed their eyes, they suddenly heard the cry of a whale that resounded in the sky. The sound was very ethereal and grand. It was as if they were sitting on the back of a whale and looking at the endless horizon as they swam on the sea. As soon as the whale¡¯s cry faded out, it was followed by the cries of the dolphins and the sound of water when they came out of the sea. When they heard the sound of water, the sisters were shocked. They thought that they were really on the sea, afraid that they would fall or something else. After all, it was easy for people to lose their balance after closing their eyes. It was like walking with their eyes closed. Although they were walking straight, they were afraid of hitting a wall or falling into a ditch. This was how the sisters felt now. However, after being afraid for a while, they reacted and knew that this was a magical sound trick made by their little brother on land. Hence, they calmed down and started to listen attentively. At that moment, they heard the dolphins emerge from the sea, stirring up many waves. Seagulls occasionally let out two long cries in the sky, followed by the high songs of whales, bringing with them the sound of many fish swimming and the gurgling sound of bubbles in the sea. Sometimes, they heard the cries of many dolphins brushing past their ears and sinking to the bottom of the sea. Sometimes, they heard themselves swimming in the sea. The sound of fishes brushing past their ears and the bubbling sound of bubbles could be heard. Sometimes, it was as if they were in the sky, listening to the wind blow past, the seagulls flapping their wings under their feet, and the long cries of the seagulls. Then, they suddenly felt the sound of the seagulls becoming softer and softer. Then, they heard the sound of waves colliding. It was as if the seagulls were carrying them and diving into the sky above the sea. Then, many fish jumped out of the sea. Plop, plop. Chapter 591 - 591 Text 591 Text The wind was blowing, and the sea was surging. The movements of the killer whales followed, and there was the pursuit of the humpback whales. Then, there was the battle between the killer whales and the humpback whales. There were crackling sounds and many screams. Listening to these sounds, his sisters closed their eyes. They had excited and thrilled smiles on their faces. It was as if Ye Xuan was leading everyone to soar in the sea. Sometimes, they would fly high in the sky and stand side by side with the seagulls. Sometimes, they would dive to the bottom of the sea and swim with the dolphins and fishes. Sometimes, they would stand on the back of the whale and watch the battle between the killer whale and the humpback whale. They would watch the dolphins swimming around and playing. From time to time, they seemed to have stopped on an island. They lay beside the sea lions and walruses on the shore. They listened to their peaceful snores and the sound of birds flying through the air. Then, Ye Xuan¡¯s vocal mimicry reached its climax. In an instant, killer whales, humpback whales, sea lions, walruses, whales, and all other fishes let out cries. They mixed together on the other side of the river ahead. There were also seagulls, birds, and various animals and insects on the island, such as monkeys, tigers, snakes, horses, leopards, wolves, groundhogs, crickets, toads, and so on. All the sounds of fish, animals, insects, birds, plants, and the wind appeared at this moment. It was as if they were standing on a sunny island, where a grand ceremony was being held to welcome their sisters. It was very noisy, but also very pleasant to the ears. Not long after the climax, they arrived at the end of the banquet with a melodious cry of an eagle. The eagle¡¯s cry was simply just right. After the noisy and pleasant rhythm, it brought with it such a pure and distant sound. It was simply as if their souls were resonating, making the sisters feel their hearts and minds being pulled. They felt extremely comfortable. Then, everyone opened their eyes. They looked at the beach in front of them and felt that it was unreal. It was as if what they had just experienced was the real world, and this was an illusory dream. After a while, the sisters finally recovered, but they still looked like they wanted to continue this experience. After all, this experience was really more exciting than taking a boat or a plane to the sea to play. It was as if they had superpowers. They could shuttle to the bottom of the sea and swim with the fish, and they could also fly in the sky to compete with the seagulls to see who could fly faster. They could even let the whale be their mount and stand on its broad back while they looked at the entire sea and the endless horizon. It was very fast. ¡°How is it, sisters? Does it feel good?¡± Ye Xuan spoke with a smile and panted slightly. After all, it was indeed very tiring to achieve the climax of vocal mimicry with so many animals and fish. Fortunately, there were no mistakes. It could be considered perfect. When his sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they nodded and looked at Ye Xuan excitedly. ¡°Little Brother, do it again! It¡¯s so fun! Why is your vocal mimicry so powerful?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother! Do it again! I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. I felt like it¡¯s over as soon as I arrived on the island!¡± ¡°Little Brother, quickly do it again! Let¡¯s play again. This is more exciting than taking a boat out! It¡¯s too interesting!¡± ¡°Little Brother, do it again! Come on, come on!¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, his expression darkened. He was caught between laughter and tears as he looked at his sisters and spoke. ¡°Next time, next time, I¡¯ll definitely do it. It¡¯s too tiring to do this. If I do it again, I¡¯ll be paralyzed.¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters couldn¡¯t let Ye Xuan do it anymore. They sighed dejectedly. They really liked the feeling of swimming in the sea and looked forward to it. However, since their little brother was so tired, they could only play next time. In any case, as long as their little brother was around, they could play at any time. There would always be a time when they could experience it again. At the thought of this, the sisters felt relieved. However, at the same time, they suddenly recalled the text they had learned when they were in school. There was a person in the capital who was good at vocal mimicry¡­ Suddenly, they hit the table with a wooden block and the crowd erupted. When they removed the screen, there was only a person, a table, a chair, a fan, and a wooden block. At that moment, it was just like this moment. When they opened their eyes, they only saw a person and their mouth. ¡­ The next day, because they had been playing for a few days, the sisters had become much more tired. Therefore, they all wanted to stay at home today and rest. They would go out to play when they were in better spirits. Seeing how lazy his sisters were, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they had indeed been running around and playing for a few days. They must be a little tired, so he let them be. Without his sisters, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know where to go to play alone. Moreover, it was boring to play alone, so he stayed at home like his sisters. It was quite interesting to brew a cup of tea and sit on the balcony to read. However, after reading for a while, Sixth Sister Ye Meng came over and pushed Ye Xuan¡¯s head from behind the rocking chair. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother. They¡¯re not going. Let¡¯s go out and play. I¡¯m still energetic.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard this. After thinking about it carefully, it made sense. As a famous actress, Sixth Sister usually ran around the country when filming. It took a lot of effort during the filming process. Under this kind of training, she naturally had a strong body and abundant energy. It was reasonable for her to say this now. Hence, he put down her book and picked up his teacup to take a sip. With a wave of his hand, he got up from the rocking chair and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and play!¡± With that, he led his Sixth Sister Ye Meng through the living room, opened the door of the suite, and walked out. The sea was still so blue. The sunlight shone on the surface of the sea, forming a beautiful wave of light. At this moment, the salty sea breeze blew past Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s hair, bringing with it the fragrance of her hair that lingered in the air. Sixth Sister Ye Meng took a deep breath of the warm air that smelled like the sea and let out a long breath. She looked at Ye Xuan and asked him. ¡°Little Brother, where are we going to play? Why don¡¯t we go around?¡± Due to the impact of her work, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was not like a cat who liked to be at home. Even if there was nothing fun to do, it was not bad to come out and walk around. When Ye Xuan heard his Sixth Sister say this, he thought about it and realized that there was nothing fun to do with just the two of them. Hence, he nodded and spoke. ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s walk around. There are still many scenic spots here that we haven¡¯t gone in to see.¡± Previously, they had used a helicopter to go around. Then, he followed his sisters¡¯ classmates to surf by the sea. They had played by the sea, but they had never been to the famous scenic spots on Summer Island. Therefore, after Ye Xuan made this suggestion, Sixth Sister Ye Meng agreed and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and stepped onto the main road, walking leisurely not far away. Chapter 592 - 592 Taking a Stroll 592 Taking a Stroll They strolled leisurely along the way. Because of Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s unique temperament and appearance, she attracted the attention of many people. However, after seeing Ye Xuan, many people did not dare to approach her. Ye Xuan guessed that the news of his identity being recognized by the CEO at the restaurant yesterday had spread, causing everyone to know his background, so they were naturally afraid. After all, this was also a foreign country. The security management was far less good than in China. These foreigners who had lived in such an environment for so many years naturally knew how serious the consequences of many things were. They also knew how easy it was to deal with a few people in the eyes of the rich. Anyone with a little intelligence knew the consequences, so they did not dare to provoke Sixth Sister Ye Meng. They did not even dare to take a look. Of course, there were also foreigners who greeted Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan politely. These foreigners were better. After all, their hearts were normal and they didn¡¯t have any thoughts, so they weren¡¯t afraid of anything. They formed a sharp contrast with those weak people. This explained the saying, ¡°An upright person isn¡¯t afraid of a crooked shadow.¡± After walking for a while, Ye Xuan and his Sixth Sister Ye Meng turned into a small path. This path looked like an ancient street and had a retro feeling. In China, it should be that kind of ancient town. Seeing that it was interesting, the two of them leisurely walked in. They planned to stroll around, take a look, and play. In any case, they were only out to play. This ancient street was relatively narrow and was only twice as wide as those alleys. However, it was a little narrower than the road. Anyway, it was very strange and there were fewer people. No one seemed to be willing to shop here. As a result, Ye Xuan and Sixth Sister Ye Meng were at a loss. However, when they passed two intersections, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. This group of people carried cameras, microphones, and other equipment. There were also many actors who looked like they were filming a movie or a television drama. Seeing this scene, Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were instantly enlightened. They finally understood why there was no one here and it was relatively quiet. It turned out that the production team had booked the place and cleared the area. After knowing the truth, the scripts and scenes of horror movies that Sixth Sister Ye Meng had previously imagined in her heart, such as ¡°the strange truth of the strange town¡±, ¡°a day in an ancient town¡±, and ¡°it was originally on the other side of the sea¡±, disappeared along with some panic. She heaved a sigh of relief. After all, such a narrow alley looked dilapidated. There was no one around, and it was very quiet. It was indeed easy to think of something bad. Now that they had seen the production team, the truth surfaced. Hence, she held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and stopped. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw the director running over and looking at Ye Meng. ¡°You¡¯re that Asian supporting actress, right? Why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day. Is this your brother?¡± Upon hearing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was dumbfounded. Ye Xuan also joined in and was dumbfounded. From the director¡¯s words, did he treat his Sixth Sister Ye Meng as a supporting actress? Did he not have eyes or something? How could he recognize the wrong person? After a short moment of confusion, Sixth Sister Ye Meng reacted. She knew that this was probably another scammer. They only told the director that the supporting actress was Asian and did not bring her over for an audition. Therefore, when the director saw her, he thought that she was the supporting actress introduced by the person. This was because Sixth Sister Ye Meng would encounter such things at work from time to time. It was not that the director was very careless. This situation was mainly because this character did not have many scenes in this movie. Moreover, at most, they would finish filming after a few scenes or even one scene. Therefore, the director did not care about this person at all. As long as her acting skills were passable, he could teach her on the spot. To put it bluntly, it was fine as long as someone came. Anyway, it was just one or two scenes. After filming, they would wrap up. It was so easy. Of course, the director would not spend a lot of effort to find someone for such a ¡°one-time¡± role. After the audition, he would just find someone he knew and recommend them. Otherwise, he could just get someone from the roadside to act. However, many people cared about this opportunity, so they contacted directors everywhere to recommend themselves to the directors. It was also a kind of industry chain. After all, although there were few scenes, it was also an opportunity for them to act as a character. If they acted well, they might become famous overnight and change their fate to become the protagonist. After thinking of this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng understood what had happened. She immediately waved at the director and explained seriously. ¡°No, Director, I¡¯m not that¡­¡± However, before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the director. The director did not even hear her clearly. He stood in front of Sixth Sister Ye Meng anxiously and waved. ¡°Don¡¯t greet me. I know you. George introduced you to me. I know everything about you. Don¡¯t thank me for giving you this opportunity. Hurry up and come over. It¡¯s almost your scene. Acting well is the greatest thanks to me. Hurry up!¡± He treated Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s waving of her hand as a greeting. There was nothing else. He was simply anxious. Most importantly, he had already recognized the wrong person and still said that he knew this actress well. He knew everything. This was really a little strange. After saying that, he swung his long legs and ran back to the production team. He sat in front of a small television and focused on watching the actors¡¯ performances. He did not give Sixth Sister Ye Meng a chance to explain at all. Seeing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng looked at Ye Xuan speechlessly, not knowing what to do. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan smiled at his Sixth Sister. ¡°Go, Sixth Sister. You¡¯re an actress anyway. Show these foreigners your acting skills.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? It¡¯s bad if I¡¯m an imposter. When the actors arrive later, won¡¯t I be a sinner?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng spoke worriedly. She was also a little worried about the consequences. After all, to tell the truth, such a thing was really not good. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s next sentence completely dispelled her worries. She only heard Ye Xuan speak calmly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? In any case, it¡¯s just a supporting role who won¡¯t appear past two scenes. Wouldn¡¯t it be over after you act for him? When the time comes, the real supporting actress would have obtained remuneration for acting without doing anything. Won¡¯t she be very happy?¡± Ye Xuan also knew some things about this, so he knew that this supporting role was not important. That was why he said this. Hearing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng thought for a moment. However, just as she was thinking about it, the director¡¯s roar sounded again. ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?! Hurry up, it¡¯s your turn! Come over quickly. Do you still want this scene?! Otherwise, I¡¯ll replace you!!¡± Chapter 593 - 593 Looking Up 593 Looking Up Hearing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She walked over with a determined expression. After all, not only had the misunderstanding not been resolved, but if this misunderstanding caused the real actress to lose her scenes, she would be scolded to death behind her back. However, speaking of which, why was she actually not here yet and was late if she knew that she was filming? However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng did not have the time to think about the exact reason. She went straight to the production team, changed her clothes, and put on makeup. She even ran over. The actions were natural and spontaneous, and everything was arranged for Sixth Sister Ye Meng in two moves. Now, his Sixth Sister had become a criminal who had been imprisoned. She seemed to have just been released from prison, and her face was filled with vicissitudes. Ye Xuan stood at the side and looked at the script. This movie seemed to be a criminal American drama. The main story was that because the supporting actress liked the male lead, she sacrificed herself to save the male lead when he was discovered in a burglary, causing her to be caught. Now that she was released from prison, she discovered that an organization was chasing after the male lead. Then, she stole the organization¡¯s operations secrets and prepared to save the male lead. However, on the way, she realized that the male lead already had a girlfriend, which was the female lead. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. She thought that she had caused herself to go to jail for eight years to save him, but now, he had actually found another woman to replace her. She was in pain, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see the man she loved the most about to be killed by the assassins of that organization. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and came to this place to save the male lead¡¯s life. Then, they would go their separate ways. In the end, she did save the male protagonist, but she also took a bullet for the male protagonist and was blown up by a grenade. She died a tragic death. After reading this plot, Ye Xuan cursed in his heart. He really admired the imagination of these foreign screenwriters. F*ck, how badly were they tortured? Moreover, this supporting actress didn¡¯t seem to have many scenes, but she played a huge role in the entire movie. She looked like a supporting actress, but she actually had a greater presence than the female lead. It should be said that there were few scenes, but every scene was indispensable. This should be the soul of this movie. After understanding this, Ye Xuan was also happy. Fortunately, they found his Sixth Sister. It seemed like this was fate. Even the heavens wanted this movie to become popular and earn a lot. At this thought, Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on his Sixth Sister Ye Meng. At this moment, his Sixth Sister had already gone to the filming site, but the venue was not on the street. She was going to act in a scene that was mentioned in the script. The female supporting character came to this place to save the male lead, but at this moment, she received a message from a friend. When she found out that the male lead already had the female lead, she was in so much pain that she wanted to die, but in the end, she decided to save the male lead. They didn¡¯t seem to film from the front. He didn¡¯t know if they filmed in a way that only exposed the hands and bodies of the actors. Anyway, they should be filming the middle part of the movie now. Hence, the director held the script and sat in front of the small television. Then, he gave the cameraman a look and counted down. ¡°Three, two, one, go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sixth Sister Ye Meng instantly entered a state. Her originally expressionless face was instantly filled with the panicked and nervous expression of knowing that her beloved was being pursued and was about to be secretly killed by an assassin. Moreover, there was a hint of vicissitudes on her face. It was the kind of despair that only people who had really been in prison would have. Or was it a sense of imprisonment? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know, nor did he know how his Sixth Sister Ye Meng made this expression. If someone else did this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to put on this expression. At this moment, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was running with a nervous expression. She ran to the fork in the road and supported herself against the wall to catch her breath. Then, she looked around. She should be confirming the location. However, at this moment, the old button machine in her hand suddenly vibrated. Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s face trembled and even her breathing stopped. This sudden turn of events made the director slap his thigh. Although he did not say anything, Ye Xuan knew that he was shocked by Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s acting skills. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the director. Everyone in the production team and all the actors were instantly stunned by Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s instant change in expression. After all, it was really impossible to have such an expression on one¡¯s face when such a sudden thing happened. This was because as an actor, they always knew what was about to happen. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng acted as if she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen. She was really strong. At this moment, Sixth Sister Ye Meng picked up her phone and looked at it. It was a multimedia message from a male friend of hers. Everyone knew about old cell phones. Apart from texting, they could also send multimedia messages, which referred to messages with pictures and words. At this moment, the camera also moved closer and landed in front of the cell phone, presenting the content to the audience. The content of the multimedia message was a photo. It was a photo of the male lead hugging the female lead¡¯s waist and kissing her against the railing by the coast. There were many white pigeons everywhere. Although it looked warm, this was undoubtedly the most serious blow to the supporting actress. Seeing this photo, the expression on Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s face immediately changed to that of someone who had suffered a huge blow. Her face turned much paler, and she instantly felt weak. She staggered back two steps and leaned against the wall. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, and the expression on her face slowly changed from shock to a look that looked like she was about to cry. Or rather, she was on the brink of tears. There was even a hint of grievance in the depths of her eyes. She had an aggrieved expression. She had been sent to prison for eight years. Every day, she lived in pain. Every day, she was mocked, discriminated against, provoked, and insulted by others. However, she held back the sadness for him. After coming out and experiencing so many years of darkness, she was finally about to embrace the light when she was told that this was all a dream. Was this all a dream of her own imagination? Why did he have another woman? Why didn¡¯t he wait for her? Why did he tease her? She took the blame for him and gave up eight years of her youth for him. But why? Why did he betray her? Why¡­ Many people should know this expression. Only an experienced actor could have this kind of strength. Ye Meng was like this. She portrayed this feeling to the extreme, making the director¡¯s eyes turn red. He looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. After feeling a backache, Ye Meng picked up her phone again and pressed two buttons. The words below appeared in front of her. [He doesn¡¯t love you as much as you think. He already has someone else. Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s dangerous there. You can¡¯t win against that organization. Don¡¯t waste your life for him, Leah.] Chapter 594 - 594 Not Bad 594 Not Bad Leah was such a good name, but she had to suffer so much injustice and pain. Leah slumped weakly against the wall. She sat there with her head raised against the wall. Her entire face was lifeless, and she had turned much paler. Her eyes were also very empty, as if she had lost all her future and dreams. After a while, Leah¡¯s face twitched unnaturally. Then, she smiled. Her smile was so carefree, so pure, and so sad. She treated her childishness and naivety as a joke. She laughed at herself for being too silly and stubborn. However, as she smiled, she cried again. She cried at herself for being too aggrieved. She cried at her miserable life and his betrayal. More than once, she picked up the necklace around her neck and opened it to look at the photo with him. Every time she looked at it, she would cry. The more she cried, the sadder she became. At this moment, it was as if the person sitting there was not an Asian supporting actress, Ye Meng, but the real Leah. When the director saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his fingers to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. He was so sad that he couldn¡¯t control himself. The surrounding staff were also extremely sad. They all knew that this was a show, an act, and fake. However, they all knew that the emotions that Ye Meng erupted with at this moment were true emotions that no one else could portray. The highest realm of an actor was to achieve perfection with their own body and turn the fake into reality. Only by fooling themselves could they fool the audience. It was obvious that his Sixth Sister Ye Meng had done this. Even Ye Xuan felt sad when he saw his Sixth Sister like this. It was as if his Sixth Sister was really the one who was injured. It was as if this was her life. At the same time, he was angry and wanted to make the person who let her down pay the price. However, he reacted in an instant and almost fell into the realm of the movie. He could not help but smile. After being sad for a while, Leah wiped her tears and picked up her phone to reply to her good friend who had sent her a message. It read, ¡°I saved the old him. The current him has nothing to do with me. Old friend, if I can¡¯t come back, remember to visit my grandmother more often in my hometown. I¡¯ll protect you. Also, I wish Alia a smooth delivery. I left her a big gift in the front yard of my grandmother¡¯s house for her school fees.¡± After sending it, Leah gritted her teeth and her expression became determined again. Then, she threw her phone into the water, stood up, and ran into another alley, disappearing from the camera. Then, the director immediately shouted. ¡°Cut!!¡± The cameraman immediately stopped filming. The staff member holding the microphone also stopped and put the microphone aside. He shook his slightly sore hand and let out a long sigh. Sixth Sister Ye Meng also walked out from the other side of the alley and arrived at the production team. The makeup artist immediately surrounded her and began to touch up Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s makeup. At this moment, the director also smiled and nodded at Sixth Sister Ye Meng. He praised her. ¡°Yes, I knew that George was right. From the ten people he recommended to me, I took a fancy to you at a glance. Not bad, you acted very well. Keep up the good work and rest for the next segment.¡± For the sake of his dignity, the director tried his best to maintain his seriousness, lest he praised the actors too much and made them arrogant or asked for a higher salary. That would be troublesome. After all, this kind of thing had happened many times. After Ye Meng had her makeup touched up, Ye Xuan ran up with a bottle of mineral water and handed it to his Sixth Sister. Ye Meng unscrewed the lid and took two sips. Then, she sat on the stool and rested well. It was very tiring to change her emotions in a short period of time. Therefore, she needed to rest well. At this moment, many actors around her also came forward and praised Ye Meng. ¡°Your acting is really good. This acting is too realistic.¡± ¡°Sister, which film academy did you graduate from? Your acting skills are too amazing. When I saw this script previously, I thought that this scene was too difficult to act in. I didn¡¯t expect you to act so well. You¡¯re too amazing.¡± ¡°Me too. When I saw this scene, I knew that I would probably be exhausted from playing this role. Just watching it is tiring. I really don¡¯t know how you acted, Sister.¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive. I really admire you. Haha.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re playing a supporting role with your acting skills. You can totally act as the protagonist.¡± ¡°She specially came to nurture her acting skills. Ordinary people really can¡¯t act in this scene.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Alright, alright. The next scene is about to begin. Mark, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to act with her later, right? Will you feel pressured? Hahahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the male lead after all. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll try it later.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng didn¡¯t know what to say and could only smile back at everyone. At this moment, the director and staff were already prepared for the next scene. Then, they clapped their hands and spoke. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the next place now. Next, it¡¯s the end of this movie. You, that Asian supporting actress, act well later. Let¡¯s try to finish in one take.¡± With that, he took the things and walked towards the alley on the other side. The others followed. When they arrived, the props were arranged. Then, the director sat in front of the small television and nodded at Ye Meng. ¡°Put on a good show. It¡¯ll be over in one shot. After that, we¡¯ll wrap up.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded and walked forward, preparing to start the last scene of this movie. No wonder she was a supporting actress. She only appeared in the finale, and the filming was over in two scenes. However, even so, it was indeed the finishing touch of this movie. Without such a small scene, it probably wouldn¡¯t be that good. At this moment, the director held the script and looked at the small television. He shouted. ¡°Three, two, one, begin!!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sixth Sister Ye Meng ran out and ran to a house. The male lead was inside. She was prepared to go in and save the male lead so that he could evacuate. However, at this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded and hit the wall beside Leah. The gunshot shocked Leah. At the same time, she realized that the assassin had arrived. This nervousness, shock, and panic were all portrayed by Sixth Sister Ye Meng. When the director saw this, he slapped his thigh again and could not help but shout, ¡°Good!¡± At this moment, the male and female leads in the house also noticed the gunshots. They knew that it must be related to them, so they picked up their guns and guarded the window, preparing to counterattack. However, suddenly, an explosion sounded. The house was blown into two, and the male and female leads had nowhere to hide. Chapter 595 - 595 Go Quickly 595 Go Quickly These houses were all old houses, and the space was extremely small. They would be gone if they exploded, but the male and female leads seemed to be fine. It was a movie. There was no need to think so much. It was fine as long as it was exciting. After the house was blown up, Leah also crawled in and leaned against a wall to block the bullets. At this moment, amidst the rain of bullets, three killers in suits, black hats, and sunglasses appeared on the street. They held submachine guns and AK47 rifles. They stood outside the house and fired at the interior, but the bullets were blocked by the wall. It could only be said that they formed a suppression of firepower. After Leah entered, she stayed beside the male and female leads. At this moment, the male protagonist noticed Leah and was immediately shocked. This male lead¡¯s acting was not bad. He acted out the emotions that said, ¡°When did you come out of prison? Why are you here? I¡¯m sorry. I have someone else.¡± He looked at Leah with a guilty expression. However, Leah¡¯s expression was very determined at this moment. She looked at the male lead as if he was a stranger. However, the love in the depths of her eyes could not deceive her. This was also played out by Ye Meng. When the director saw this, he jumped up from his chair and slapped his butt. Although he did not say anything, it could be seen from these actions that he was deeply shocked by Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s acting skills. He was completely convinced. ¡°I wanted to save you, but they beat me to it. You¡¯re on the left, and I¡¯m on the right. It¡¯s just like the past. Do you remember?¡± Leah spoke expressionlessly. The male lead nodded and took out his pistol. He stood up with Leah. He was on the left, and Leah was on the right. Then, they rushed out and fired. Because of this sudden appearance, the assassins did not react in time, so they were killed with a few shots. The gunshots also stopped at this moment, and everything returned to calm. Seeing this, Leah and the male lead panted for a while. Then, they looked at each other without saying anything. The feeling of being able to survive death was portrayed by both of them. However, there was also the guilt of the male lead and a guilty conscience that he did not know how to explain. There was also the anger of the supporting actress and the reluctance in her heart. After staring at each other silently for a long time, the female lead finally couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Mark, who is she? Aren¡¯t we leaving? Why are we still here? Who are those people? Why were they here to kill us? Who are they?¡± After the female lead shouted, Leah completely understood. It turned out that he wanted an ordinary life. He wanted another half who didn¡¯t even know about his past. He didn¡¯t want her, who had been pulled into the wrong path by him but was kicked away. After understanding this, Leah smiled self-deprecatingly and shook her head. Then, she looked at the male lead and spoke. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and gentle. She suits you. What¡¯s her name? How long have you been together?¡± Seeing that Leah had spoken, the male lead swallowed his saliva and looked at Leah guiltily, trying to explain. ¡°Leah, they told me you were already dead in there¡­¡± ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Leah¡¯s loud roar. Leah panted heavily, as if she had shouted out all the grievances, sadness, and anger from knowing the truth over the years. She looked at the male lead with tears in her eyes and a complicated expression. In the end, she wiped her tears and turned around. ¡°Have a good life with her. I¡¯m already dead.¡± Her tone was indignant, but she had also let go. She had truly acted out her character, making the director so happy that he was about to explode. This was the effect he wanted. He didn¡¯t expect it to really be performed. Previously, he thought that it was fine as long as the acting was average. Anyway, it was only the last scene. It was fine to act casually. It was not a big deal. Who knew that he would get a top-level actress to sublimate the entire movie? How could he not be happy? He was simply overjoyed! At this moment, the male lead seemed to want to explain, but the supporting actress didn¡¯t listen. She shook her head and left. After that, the two of them chatted for a while. It was the kind of plot where they argued with each other and the male lead explained some things. It took a while. After all, foreign movies were all like this. When they were talking with sadness and anger, Leah suddenly noticed a gun barrel sticking out of the roof. Then, her expression grew tense and she shouted. ¡°Be careful!!¡± As she spoke, she stood in front of the male lead. Then, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet hit Leah¡¯s heart, causing blood to burst out. The male lead was completely stunned. His expression was nervous as he watched Leah fall on him in pain. He watched as she was shot and bled profusely. At this moment, three men in suits, sunglasses, and hats suddenly walked out from the roof. They were still holding semi-automatic rifles like M16s and AK47s. As soon as the muzzles appeared, gunshots sounded. Seeing this, Leah covered the gunshot wound that struck her heart and stood in front of the male protagonist to block the bullets for him. She was shot until she was covered in holes, like a sieve. It was especially tragic. ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t die, Leah, Leah, you can¡¯t do this, Leah¡­ Leah¡­¡± The male lead held Leah¡¯s face and called her name anxiously and painfully. However, the bleeding would not stop because of these soft calls. The established reality would not change because of these soft calls. He had let her down. This was an unchangeable fact. ¡°You liar, you said you would wait for me¡­ You¡¯re a traitor, you¡¯re a traitor¡­¡± Leah spoke weakly with a bitter expression as she sobbed. Her tears kept falling, and the blood in her mouth kept flowing down. She was venting her sorrow for so many years, criticizing the male lead Mark¡¯s betrayal and his heartlessness. The emotions revealed made everyone present feel a trace of sorrow from the bottom of their hearts. That sadness surged out from the bottom of their hearts and hammered their hearts in waves. It made their noses sting and their eyes turn red. The director looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle again, but he still couldn¡¯t stop his tears from flowing uncontrollably. They flowed all over his face, making him look very infectious. At this moment, after Leah vented her emotions, the killers threw a few grenades in. Seeing this, Leah pushed the male lead, Mark, weakly and spoke anxiously. ¡°Go¡­ Go quickly¡­¡± The male lead, Mark, was unmoved. He hugged Leah tightly, his face covered in dust and tears. His eyes were also filled with tears. He shook his head and whispered. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not leaving, Leah. I¡¯m¡ª I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 596 - 596 Dragging 596 Dragging ¡°Go¡­ Go¡­ Go quickly¡­¡± Leah could clearly feel her vision blurring and all her strength being sucked away. She felt like her life was slipping away, but the grenade had already been thrown in. The power of the grenade was no longer something her body could withstand. ¡°Go! I¡¯m letting you¡­ go!!¡± Leah exerted all her strength. It was as if she actually experienced terminal lucidity. She gathered all her strength and pushed the male lead, Mark, out. This push pushed him more than a meter away. When the female lead saw this, she immediately went forward and pulled Mark back. Although Mark was unwilling, he knew that he had to survive. Thus, he could only watch as Leah lay on the ground and looked at him with blood all over her body. The sadness was indescribable, and no one else could know about the pain. After Leah watched Mark leave, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. This was not sadness, but joy. She didn¡¯t want Mark to die. She didn¡¯t want this man she had loved all her life to die here with her. She loved him. Even in death, she loved him. Even in betrayal, she loved him. She had entrusted her entire life to him, but she no longer had the time to spend the rest of her life with him. In that case, she would leave this mission to someone else. ¡°Live well and let her love you well, including my share¡­¡± After saying this, Ye Leah smiled so happily and brightly. In an instant, all the memories seemed to appear in front of her like a revolving door. At this moment, the explosion of the grenade sounded. Fireworks scattered and dust flew, burying Leah, her infatuation, and her unwillingness in the smoke and Mark¡¯s memories. At this point, it was the finale. ¡°Cut!!!¡± The director suddenly jumped up and called out to the actors acting in front of him. As soon as he finished speaking, the assassin lying on the ground got up. Sixth Sister Ye Meng also got up from the ground. She patted the dust off her body and pushed back the hair that had fallen in front of her face a few times before putting it behind her ear. Then, everyone walked over and returned to the production team. The director first grabbed Ye Meng¡¯s shoulder and shook her. He looked at her excitedly and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll double your remuneration!! You acted too well. You¡¯re a good actress! I¡¯ll find you to be the female lead in the future!¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng grinned when she heard this and was a little speechless. She was not supposed to be the supporting actress and was just making a cameo appearance. She did not expect the director to appreciate her so much. She could not help but want to know what the actual supporting actress would think if she found out. However, she didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. She smiled and nodded at the director. ¡°Thank you, Director. As long as you¡¯re satisfied.¡± With that, she went to the back to change her clothes and wash the red paint and dust on her face. Ye Xuan stood outside and guarded. At the same time, he took a bottle of mineral water and opened it for his Sixth Sister in preparation. He was still reminiscing about his Sixth Sister¡¯s shocking performance just now and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Usually, he did not watch his Sixth Sister act much. He only knew that his Sixth Sister was the current Heavenly Queen of the Chinese language and film industry. She was also praised by many people in the industry. Even Central TV praised her by name. Moreover, she had won the Hundred Flowers Award many times and was the champion every time. Now that she had performed to the fullest, Ye Xuan had a comprehensive understanding of his Sixth Sister¡¯s acting skills. It had to be said that she was indeed worthy of her reputation as the Heavenly Queen of the film industry. Her acting skills were really amazing. After a while, his Sixth Sister Ye Meng also changed into her own clothes and walked out of the changing room. She had also washed her face and touched up her makeup. She looked different from the usual television dramas and movies. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell that his Sixth Sister was the Heavenly Queen of the film industry. As soon as she came out, the actors came forward and praised Sixth Sister Ye Meng. She was a little embarrassed by the praise, but she really did not know what to say. She could only smile awkwardly. However, at this moment, an Asian woman suddenly walked over from afar, followed by two lackeys. They were all Asian, but he didn¡¯t know if they were from China. As soon as the woman arrived, she looked at the filming event location that had yet to be cleaned up with a puzzled expression. She came to the director and asked. ¡°Director, how much of this scene have you filmed? Why did I see the explosion that is supposed to be at the end?¡± The director was discussing something with the producer. When he heard the woman speak, he turned around and observed her. He was a little confused and asked at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. No, who are you?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you done filming? I haven¡¯t filmed my scenes yet!¡± The woman was a little surprised and didn¡¯t understand what the director was saying. ¡°Your scene? What scene are you filming? All the actors and actresses in my production team are here. Did you find the wrong production team?¡± The director was still a little confused and at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with this woman. When the woman heard the director¡¯s words, she was a little stunned. She wondered if she had found the wrong production team. Then, she looked at the director tentatively and asked weakly. ¡°Director, this¡­ Is this the filming of ¡®The Stealing of Flowers in Fireworks and Smoke¡¯?¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, the director was even more dumbfounded. He turned his head and thought for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s your role?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the supporting actress, the supporting actress who only has one scene in the finale. I just arrived.¡± When the woman heard the director¡¯s question, she knew that she had came to the right place. She became more confident and spoke louder. When the director heard this, he was shocked and spoke in surprise. ¡°The supporting actress?!¡± After shouting, he turned to look at Ye Meng, who was surrounded by the actors, and muttered to himself. ¡°Then who is she?¡± These words were neither loud nor soft, but the woman happened to hear them. She was not stupid. When she heard this and combined with the information that the scene had already been filmed, she knew that her scenes seemed to have been impersonated by that woman. She was immediately furious. She turned around and instructed her two lackeys behind her. ¡°You and you, go and find her! Hmph, she¡¯s actually impersonating me!¡± From her aura, it was obvious that she was an arrogant and domineering actress. Moreover, judging from her clothes and her tone, she did not seem to be from China, but from Korea. The two lackeys did not dare to disobey the order. They nodded and walked towards the crowd. They squeezed into the crowd and soon dragged Sixth Sister Ye Meng over. Chapter 597 - 597 What Are You Doing? 597 What Are You Doing? Sixth Sister Ye Meng was a little unhappy. As she was dragged away, she shouted. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Who are you?¡± When she finished speaking, she was already standing in front of the woman. The woman stared fiercely at Sixth Sister Ye Meng and questioned her. ¡°Hmph, I also want to ask who you are! How did my role become your role? If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, you won¡¯t be able to get out of here!¡± When Sixth Sister Ye Meng heard this, her aura softened. She knew that the real supporting actress had arrived and was a little embarrassed. After some thought, she replied. ¡°I had no choice. I came out to play and was mistaken by the director. Then, he pulled me over to act. I acted. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want a single cent of the remuneration. I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± When the director heard this, he quickly came over and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on? What exactly is going on?¡± The woman¡¯s attitude towards the director was still very good. She looked at the director and explained. ¡°Director, this woman said that she came out to play and was recognized as the actress by you. Then, you pulled her along to act. Do you think there¡¯s such a shameless person? It¡¯s normal for you not to know me. However, any normal person would know how to reject this. She actually accepted it. This scene must be very ugly, right, Director?¡± With that, she glared fiercely at Sixth Sister Ye Meng and spoke disdainfully. ¡°Who cares about your stinky money? Why? Do you think I¡¯m a stinky beggar? Am I someone who lacks money? What I needed was this opportunity to appear on screen, but you replaced me. What should I say? Is there such a shameless person like you? If you want to film, so be it. If I tell you to eat shit, why don¡¯t you go? What kind of world is this? It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± As the director also understood what had happened and knew that his mistake had led to the wrong person being in the movie, he was still a little guilty. However, he still took the initiative to bear the mistake and spoke to the woman. ¡°Alright, alright. This scene has already been filmed. It¡¯s impossible to reshoot, right? Well, she already said that she doesn¡¯t want the remuneration, so I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you 200,000 dollars, not a cent less. Alright, look, you took the money without doing anything. How good is that? Let¡¯s just let this matter go. As for the next movie, I¡¯ll still give you a spot. This time, it¡¯s my mistake. I¡¯ll apologize to you here.¡± The director had previously agreed to double the remuneration for Sixth Sister Ye Meng, but it was the original price for this woman. However, that was true. After all, Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s acting skills were really worth this price, or rather, it was not enough at all. In China, her remuneration basically started from tens of millions. Otherwise, no one would dare to invite Sixth Sister Ye Meng to film. Hearing the director¡¯s words, the woman still felt a little uncomfortable. She nodded and spoke. ¡°Director, it¡¯s not a matter of money. Think about it. If she can replace me today, won¡¯t everyone be able to replace me tomorrow? Don¡¯t you think so? This matter isn¡¯t as simple as money.¡± Hearing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was a little angry. She was a little unhappy with this woman¡¯s unrelenting attitude and was distraught. Therefore, she bit her lip and asked her. ¡°Then tell me what you want to do.¡± ¡°Hmph, what do I want to do?¡± The woman snorted in disdain. Then, she pointed at Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s nose with the expression of a bad woman and spoke. ¡°I want you to bow and apologize to me. Take a video and tell the entire Internet that I, Park Ying, am the supporting character in this movie! Not you, a slut who replaces others!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®slut¡¯, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was a little angry. Ye Xuan was also very angry when he heard this. Just as he was about to greet this difficult woman, he saw her two lackeys tug at her clothes and speak carefully. ¡°S¡ª Sister Park, she seems to be¡­ She seems to be the Queen of the Chinese film industry, Ye Meng¡­¡± Hearing this, the expression of Ms. Park from Korea changed. She looked at Ye Meng in disbelief and probed her. ¡°Are¡ª Are you Ye Meng?!¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded. Seeing this, the woman immediately felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. Her entire body went numb and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she had her two lackeys supporting her. Ye Meng¡¯s name as the Heavenly Queen of the film industry was not only spread in China, but also in the world. Just like Michael Jackson¡¯s Moonwalk, Ye Meng¡¯s movies and television dramas were pushed internationally. As a result, everyone could see Ye Meng¡¯s figure, as well as her flawless and shocking acting skills with their own eyes. That was why when Ms. Park found out about this, she was so shocked. This was because she had been so arrogant just now. She could easily imagine the consequences of talking to a superstar like that. Naturally, she was terrified. When the director, the other staff, and many actors heard this, they were as if they had been struck by a bolt from the blue. They looked at Ye Meng in shock, unable to believe that the person in front of them was the Heavenly Queen of the film industry. Because of her light makeup and outfit, they really couldn¡¯t recognize her. In addition, foreigners were a little face-blind to Asians, so they couldn¡¯t tell. Who knew that the Heavenly Queen of the film industry was actually in front of them? Moreover, she had acted as a supporting actress and only had one scene. No wonder her acting skills were so good. No wonder she was so amazing. All their doubts were answered. Everyone was dumbfounded and discussed this matter. ¡°Is¡ª Is she Ye Meng? Is she that big shot who¡¯s the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry and is known as the Acting Fairy?¡± ¡°D*mn, I knew it. Why did she come here to play a supporting role and get a salary of 200,000 dollars? What a joke. A big boss at her level has a starting salary of tens of millions! I thought it was strange, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, I still don¡¯t understand. Do you mean that the famous Heavenly Queen of China came to Summer Island for a vacation and then came out to play? However, by a freak combination of factors, the director mistook her for the Asian actor who came to play a supporting role. Then, he asked her to act. Because he was anxious, she didn¡¯t have the chance to explain. Just like that, the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry actually played a supporting role?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, the supporting actress really came and caused a scene. In the end, her lackeys recognized Ye Meng. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Oh my god, the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry, Ye Meng, is a veteran actress who¡¯s known as a god. She was actually in our small production team. What kind of concept is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already numb. I was wondering why her acting skills were so good. Her expressions, emotions, the way she switched between scenes, and those tears that she could switch to at any moment. It¡¯s too impeccable. I was still wondering if this person was really here to train herself, or if she was an actress who didn¡¯t want to be exposed to unspoken rules, causing her to have acting skills but not be famous. Now, I know that it was a mistake. She¡¯s actually the Heavenly Queen of China¡¯s film industry. Oh my god!!¡± Chapter 598 - 598 Made a Killing 598 Made a Killing ¡°The director has made a killing this time. He invited the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry, Ye Meng, to film a scene with 200,000 dollars. Moreover, this scene is the finishing touch of this movie. Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. What kind of fate is this? It¡¯s too shocking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Even television dramas don¡¯t dare to act like this. For 200,000 dollars, they invited a big shot over by a freak combination of factors. Such a good business is too worth it.¡± ¡°I never expected to encounter a Heavenly Queen of this level. I¡¯m an extra. Did I save the Milky Way in my previous life? I¡¯m actually so lucky!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too shocking. I still haven¡¯t recovered from my shock. I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s real. Is she really Ye Meng? Why do I feel like it¡¯s like a dream?¡± ¡°Use your cell phone to check the photos and compare them with hers. Brother, have you never seen an Asian before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just checked. This is Ye Meng. Her facial features are identical, but she doesn¡¯t have much makeup on. I didn¡¯t recognize her at first glance, but I recognized her after taking a closer look. She¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and has good acting skills. She doesn¡¯t put on airs, and she¡¯s even prepared to give the remuneration to that woman from Korea. Perhaps the Chinese are friendly. In contrast, look at the Korean woman. Hehe, what a funny country.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know by watching the Olympics. What kind of trash is Korea? Look at this woman. She¡¯s such a low-ranking actress and even has two lackeys. Hehe. If she can bring along this foundation, doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Meng can bring an army to follow behind her as bodyguards at any time?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. What a joke.¡± ¡°However, that¡¯s Ye Meng. It¡¯s Ye Meng. Shouldn¡¯t we go over and ask for an autograph? This is an international big boss. No, she¡¯s a giant! This kind of opportunity might only come once in our lives!¡± ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re right. How could I have forgotten? Let¡¯s go and get an autograph. We won¡¯t have a chance after today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for one too. Don¡¯t squeeze. Let¡¯s do it one by one. Don¡¯t make people unhappy. When the time comes, no one will have one!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As she spoke, the actors came forward and looked at Ye Meng as they politely asked for her autograph. Sixth Sister Ye Meng saw that they were so polite and did not argue, so she was very happy to sign autographs for them. She picked up a marker and decisively signed an artistic autograph for everyone. Everyone felt like they had obtained a treasure and could not bear to part with the autograph. When the director found out that the person in front of him was Ye Meng, he was dumbfounded. He was stunned on the spot. After all, he had spent 200,000 dollars to invite the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry. He was wondering why this supporting actress¡¯ acting skills were so good. It turned out that she was the Heavenly Queen. This made him very embarrassed. He took a step forward and spoke. ¡°Um, Miss Ye Meng, I really can¡¯t fork out that much remuneration. I¡¯m just the director of a small production team. Hehehe, why don¡¯t I give you some shares? You¡¯ll get a dividend from the box office of this movie. How about that?¡± He also knew that after his movies were released, according to his past experience, he would at most earn tens of millions. Therefore, he planned to use his shares to make up for this remuneration. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng waved her hand indifferently and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just treat it as a guest appearance for public welfare. I wish you a huge box office success. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, she held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and walked out. When the director heard her say this, he was very touched. He did not expect the Heavenly Queen to be so easy to talk to. Moreover, she did not put on any airs at all. She was really down-to-earth. Moreover, her acting skills were so good and she was so strong. The director was so touched that he was about to cry. He quickly followed her and spoke respectfully as he sent her off. ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Ye Meng. When the movie sells well in the future, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly. Your cameo this time can be said to have made my future path much easier. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± With Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s cameo, his movie, which was not famous to begin with, would immediately gain attention. He only needed the officials to post the following headline. ¡°The Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry, Ye Meng, made a cameo appearance.¡± These few words could push his movie to the peak of everyone¡¯s discussion. In the box office, the number of people who went after Ye Meng was countless. Wasn¡¯t everyone going to chase after such a beautiful woman with such good acting skills? Wasn¡¯t that a joke? Not only were there people in China chasing after her, but there were also a group of people overseas. Therefore, as long as they knew the name of Sixth Sister Ye Meng, the box office of this movie would definitely be full. From now on, this director would also be known by the world because he was the first person to invite the Heavenly Queen, Ye Meng, without spending money. It was a little funny, but it was indeed impressive. In the future, there would definitely be a lot of investors and all kinds of funds would be injected. That was why the director said this. He was very grateful and was so touched that he cried. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and comforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Shoot more good movies in the future. Don¡¯t lose your original intentions. Shoot some good movies that are beneficial to everyone. Don¡¯t let everyone down. Alright, go back. My brother and I will go back ourselves. Go ahead.¡± The director wiped his bitter tears and nodded seriously. Then, he stood on the spot and watched the Heavenly Queen, Ye Meng, leave. The group of actors and staff behind him also stopped and watched, their faces filled with reluctance. It was not until the Heavenly Queen, Ye Meng, disappeared at the entrance of the alley that they reluctantly returned to the shed. When the director returned, he saw that the woman was still lying on the ground in a daze and her body was trembling. He immediately recalled her attitude towards the Heavenly Queen, Ye Meng. He was instantly furious. He looked at the staff and shouted at them. ¡°Someone come over and throw this woman out! Blacklist her. From now on, I won¡¯t work with her anymore! Send this news to the public. Such a person is not worthy of being an actress! Learn from the Heavenly Queen!!¡± The staff nodded. They had long been unhappy with this woman, so they walked over and were prepared to grab the woman and carry her out. When the woman saw this, she was a little afraid. She quickly stood up and looked at the burly staff with a trembling expression. ¡°I¡¯ll get lost myself, I¡¯ll get lost myself¡­¡± With that, she was supported by her two sidekicks. Trembling, she took two steps forward and disappeared into the alley. At this point, the shed of the production team was filled with laughter. On the other side, Ye Xuan and his Sixth Sister Ye Meng had had enough fun with this small interlude. Therefore, after leaving this ancient street, they walked straight back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, the other sisters were still watching dramas on their cell phones on the sofa. They were even eating melon seeds and giggling. The scene was filled with laziness and joy. Chapter 599 - 599 Return 599 Return Seeing that their little brother and Ye Meng had returned, they stood up from the sofa and looked at the two of them curiously. ¡°Hey, where did you guys go today? Was it fun?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you tired? Why are you still going out to play?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me what you did. Is it fun?¡± When Ye Xuan saw his sisters¡¯ curious expressions, he pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°That was fun. Unfortunately, you weren¡¯t there.¡± As he spoke, he jumped onto the sofa and sat down. At this moment, his Sixth Sister Ye Meng also sat on the sofa. She picked up an orange slice and stuffed it into her mouth. As she ate, she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s really strange today. I was shopping with my little brother when I encountered an ancient street over there. It looked quite fun, so I walked in to take a look. In the end, guess what happened? The production team was actually filming a movie, and I was actually mistaken by the director!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too much of a coincidence to recognize me as the supporting actress. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really too much of a coincidence. He found an Asian girl to act as the supporting actress in his movie. In the end, the director didn¡¯t ask the supporting actress to audition, so he didn¡¯t know her. Anyway, there was only one scene and it wasn¡¯t much, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. In the end, he recognized me as the supporting actress. Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?¡± At this point, Sixth Sister Ye Meng let out a long sigh. She was very speechless when she thought of what had happened previously. When Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard Sixth Sister say this, she was especially happy and spoke. ¡°So, Sixth Sister, did you act in a movie?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded speechlessly. At this moment, Ye Xuan jumped out and picked up an apple. ¡°You don¡¯t know Sixth Sister¡¯s acting skills. The director was slapping his thigh and dancing at one moment, then quietly wiping his tears at the next. She stunned those actors. They¡¯re never seen anyone with such good acting skills. They¡¯re all wondering whether Sixth Sister came to play as the supporting actress with her acting skills. Hahaha, but the most exciting part is still to come.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan deliberately kept them in suspense. He picked up the apple and took a bite. He looked around at his sisters and smiled, making them anxious. ¡°Aiya, tell me quickly, Little Brother. I was so anxious. What happened after that? How was it exciting? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Xuan laughed and pretended to wipe his hair. He spoke mysteriously. ¡°After that, the director directly doubled Sixth Sister¡¯s remuneration. Most importantly, after the filming, the real supporting actress suddenly came!¡± When the sisters heard this, their eyes widened and they had a gossipy expression on their faces. They smiled and leaned their ears closer, afraid that they would miss something interesting. ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t mention it. That supporting actress really made me speechless. As expected of a Korean. I¡¯m too speechless.¡± At this moment, Sixth Sister Ye Meng also interrupted. As she spoke, she was speechless. She sat in the corner of the sofa and sighed. These words filled the sisters¡¯ curiosity and appetite, making everyone even more curious. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he sat down and continued. ¡°Just as our Sixth Sister said, the real supporting actress is from Korea and was especially shameless. After she came, she saw that her scenes were acted by our Sixth Sister and made a fuss. She asked our Sixth Sister to give an explanation. Our Sixth Sister said that she had been mistaken by the director and had no choice but to act. Then, our Sixth Sister didn¡¯t want the remuneration and gave her hundreds of thousands of yuan. Our Sixth Sister asked her to sit down and take the money without doing anything. In the end, she refused. The director even appeared and said that he was indeed responsible. Thus, he would give her another role the next time. However, she was still unwilling and made a fuss.¡± ¡°In that case, what did you do in the end that made her satisfied?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan could not help but ask. She was extremely excited and was waiting to hear the reversal of this matter. However, just as she said this, Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who was sitting beside Fourth Sister Ye Chan, pulled her arm and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Fourth Sister. Let our Little Brother talk slowly.¡± At this moment, the atmosphere had already reached a climax. His sisters looked as if they loved to listen to gossip, and it was simply at the peak. As a result, they felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Fourth Sister was in such a hurry, Ye Xuan laughed and continued. ¡°Not only did that supporting actress want the remuneration, but she also wanted Sixth Sister to post a video to the entire Internet to apologize. She also wanted Sixth Sister to apologize to her for impersonating as the supporting actress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s too shameless? Sixth Sister didn¡¯t want to film at first, but that director didn¡¯t give Sixth Sister a chance to explain at all. He pulled her over and let her film.¡± ¡°Sixth Sister had no choice but to film it. However, she also apologized to that Korean woman and promised to give her all the remuneration. Sixth Sister didn¡¯t want a single cent. In the end, the Korean woman was just dissatisfied. She wanted Sixth Sister to apologize online and say that the role should have been played by that female supporting actress. I think this is a little too much.¡± ¡°In the end, guess what happened. The two servant-like lackeys behind the supporting actress recognized Sixth Sister and found out that she was the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry. This was amazing. The entire venue exploded. The director even seemed to have picked up a treasure. With 200,000 dollars, he invited the Heavenly Queen of the Chinese film industry to guest star in a role. The key was that she was a supporting character. Meanwhile, the supporting actress was completely dumbfounded. She was so frightened when she saw Sixth Sister that she was trembling.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to say anything else. The production team had long seen that the supporting actress was arrogant and didn¡¯t feel good at all. They chased her away later. I heard it clearly at the entrance of the alley.¡± At this point, the matter was over. When the sisters heard this, they still felt a little unsatisfied, but they still smiled and spoke. ¡°Hahaha, you guys are really good. That scene even appeared in my mind. Just thinking about it makes me feel that it¡¯s interesting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hahaha. This is too exciting. If we had known earlier, we would have followed them to take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy just thinking about that supporting actress¡¯ expression.¡± His sisters were laughing so hard that they were rolling back and forth. They were very happy. Only his Sixth Sister, Ye Meng, sat by the sofa with a bitter smile. After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he picked up his phone and looked at the schedule. Ever since he came to Summer Island, he had played for many days. It was indeed time to go back. Hence, he took a bite of the apple and looked at his sisters. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve been playing here for so long. It¡¯s about time to go back. Do you still want to play?¡± His sisters were laughing. When they heard Ye Xuan say this, they realized that time passed too quickly. The days passed day by day. Before long, it felt like a long time had passed. Thinking about how they had gone to all the fun places on Summer Island after so many days and there was nothing they particularly wanted to go to, they sat up straight and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed time to go back. We¡¯ve all gone to the scenic spots here. There¡¯s nothing interesting left. Let¡¯s go back then. What do you think, sisters?¡± Chapter 600 - 600 Souvenirs 600 Souvenirs ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve been out for so long and I¡¯m quite homesick.¡± Seeing that his sisters had no objections, Ye Xuan nodded and continued. ¡°Then let¡¯s go buy something for Dad and Mom tomorrow, such as souvenirs, specialties, and so on. We¡¯ll also bring some for our friends.¡± The sisters nodded and lay back down. They picked up their phones and checked the local specialties here, as well as some other memorable items. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay in the living room for long. He made a cup of tea and went to the balcony to sit and enjoy this comfortable time in a foreign land. ¡­ The next day, in the morning. The sun had already slowly risen from the horizon in the east. The light that scattered down made ripples on the sea. The waves swayed and looked very beautiful. In the hotel, his sisters had already eaten breakfast and rested for a while before returning to their rooms to change. Then, they brought their little brother, Ye Xuan, out of the door and walked into the streets. Although it was still very early, there were already many people strolling on the streets. Most of them were old people with a glass of whiskey in their hands and their faces were flushed. When they saw the sisters, they greeted them warmly and said good morning to everyone. Foreigners indeed had a certain foundation in extroversion and socializing. It felt as if everyone had taken the sociability test. The sisters naturally smiled and returned the greetings. They greeted one another with ¡°good morning¡± and enjoyed the refreshing morning breeze. Then, they walked towards the coffee garden on the Kona Coast. They planned to buy some specialty coffee here and bring it back to their friends. After all, the coffee here was very authentic. Moreover, the coffee in the United States was produced on Summer Island. The narrow strip on the Kona Coast of Summer Island produced the best coffee in the world, and its production was also among the top. Two million pounds of coffee were produced every year by the coffee land in Kona, which was less than 2,600 acres large. Their Kona coffee was fragrant, had a unique texture, and had outstanding regional characteristics, allowing it to stand out among international competitors. It was good to give such a gift to their friends in China. After all, although there was Kona coffee in the country, there was no such solid and clean plantation that they could buy from. After a while, everyone arrived at the coffee garden on the Kona Coast and communicated with the people inside. Then, they entered the garden and bought a lot of fresh coffee beans. They also used vacuum packaging to prevent the taste from being damaged by the environment on the way back. After buying coffee beans, the sisters followed the guide they had made overnight to Hilo Hattie. Hilo Hattie was a retail store that had once been selected by the Summer Island Tourism Bureau as the ¡°Best Retailer of 1998¡±. The most famous Aloha shirts, Summer beans, coffee, and various handicrafts on Summer Island could be bought here. This was also the largest local retail store on Summer Island. Of course, this was where they wanted to buy local specialties. This was also a place that his sisters were very interested in. They wanted to see what the local specialties on Summer Island were and broaden their horizons. After a while, they arrived at Hilo Hattie, the local specialty retailer on Summer Island. The sisters walked into the shop and asked the boss. Then, under the boss¡¯s lead, they bought many local specialties here. The price was not very expensive, but the things were not bad. Then, they went to the Alamona Shopping Center to look around. He shopped and bought some things that were rare in China. There was food, drinks, and various accessories. Then, they went to Duke¡¯s Road to shop and play. Duke¡¯s Road was filled with shops of all sizes. It was quite fun to shop and play here. When they were almost done shopping, the sisters prepared to return to the hotel. It was indeed quite tiring to walk around and carry things. However, just as they walked out of a shop, they suddenly saw a small stall by the road opposite. Although it was called a stall, the items were not all placed on the ground. It was a small cart with all kinds of accessories and other small items hanging on it. There was also a street stall set up on the ground, and there were many novel things on it. The boss was an old woman. Her face was filled with wrinkles and she looked to be about 60 years old. Her limbs were still quite agile. The sisters¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw this stall. This was because they had never seen such a stall before. It had always been a shop or something like that. When they suddenly saw a stall that sold these novel things, they were naturally very interested. Hence, she pulled their little brother, Ye Xuan, over to the stall and looked at the novel items. When the boss, the old lady, saw that someone was visiting, she immediately smiled happily and introduced the items to the sisters. ¡°These are all famous specialties of Summer Island. Foreigners like you definitely don¡¯t know that these are all good things. If you buy some and play with them as a souvenir, you¡¯ll be very happy!¡± The old woman looked at the sisters¡¯ foreign faces and raised her tone. She sounded a little happy. After all, tourist attractions loved it when foreigners or tourists came to buy things. They were generous and were interested in things that the locals were not interested in. It was a good way to earn money. His sisters were also very happy with the old woman¡¯s enthusiasm. They smiled back and picked up the small items, rubbing them carefully in their hands. These things seemed to have the feeling of this place. Moreover, the small ornaments made of shells smelled like the sea. They looked like they were newly made and were very good. Although some jade stones were not valuable jade stones, they still looked very beautiful after being carved. Although they felt that these small items were quite cheap, their sisters still felt that it was very fun. These things were not common in the country. Now that they suddenly saw them, it was quite novel. Fifth Sister Ye Fei saw a rock and felt a little curious, so she picked it up and placed it in her hand. She felt the cold temperature and looked at it carefully. This stone was crystal clear and looked like jade. However, it didn¡¯t have the purity of jade. It was a very good pebble. Its shape was a little like a pendant. It was very sharp, but it wasn¡¯t very long. It was about the length of Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s index finger. There were also many strange things hanging on it. They were all very small and decorated this crystal clear stone, making it look like the sacrificial items of Western sorcerers. As for girls, most of them liked foreign things like astrology, sorcerers, and so on. Fifth Sister Ye Fei was also a little interested. After all, this rock looked beautiful and had that aura. Therefore, just as she was about to test the weight of this stone and ask the old woman how much it cost, her hand slipped, causing this crystal-clear pebble to fall to the ground and shatter into two. Chapter 601 - 601 No Mercy 601 No Mercy This stunned Fifth Sister Ye Fei. The other sisters also noticed this scene. Although they were very sorry, they didn¡¯t panic much. After all, these were not very expensive things. She should just compensate the old woman. Therefore, Fifth Sister Ye Fei picked up the crystal-clear pebble that had been broken into two and placed it in her hand. She looked at the old woman and spoke apologetically. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped and I broke it. How much do you want? I¡¯ll compensate you.¡± The old lady was originally a little anxious when she saw that her things had shattered. It seemed that many people usually broke things and left without paying, causing her to be so anxious. However, when she heard Fifth Sister Ye Fei say that she wanted to compensate her, the anxiety on her face immediately disappeared and a dark expression appeared on her face. Then, she rolled her eyes and shouted at Fifth Sister Ye Fei. ¡°Five thousand!¡± Hearing this, the sisters were stunned. This was a pebble, which was such a cheap and small item. Was this worth 5,000 yuan? Wasn¡¯t this asking for a little too much? It felt like when one was in China, the boss of those scenic spot stalls selling prayer beads, bracelets, iron rings, and so on would ask for a high price of tens of thousands of yuan just because a rock was broken. This was clearly being shameless. Although they were very angry, they didn¡¯t flare up. They maintained their good attitude and replied. ¡°Grandma, does this pebble cost 5,000 dollars? Isn¡¯t this a little too expensive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. This kind of stone is just a pebble. It can¡¯t be so expensive. Did you remember the price incorrectly?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s jade, such a small piece won¡¯t cost so much. Moreover, Grandma, this is made of a pebble. It¡¯s not worth this price at all.¡± ¡°How about this, Grandma? We definitely can¡¯t give you 5,000 dollars. We¡¯ll give you 500 dollars at most. It¡¯s not easy for you either. How about that?¡± At this point, the sisters had already done their best to compensate her with 500 dollars. It was not easy for an old woman like her to earn some money. If it were anyone else, they would at most compensate her with 50 dollars. After all, it was a pebble and was worthless. In some places, crystal clear stones like this could be seen everywhere. This kind of stone had no use for industrialization or refinement. It was useless and could only be looked at. In fact, it was much better to buy a piece of jade for 5,000 dollars than this thing. Jade was sentient. If it was raised well, it was said that it could help its master block disasters. At the very least, it would be better for a girl to spend 5,000 dollars to buy some crystals to play with astrology and divination than this pebble. Crystals were also sentient. After demagnetization, they could still move and look for things. It was also very magical. Anything was better than her pebble, okay? Moreover, this pebble was so rough. It was said to be crystal clear, but this was just a beautiful name for it. To be honest, it was just a pebble with a color that looked like crystal or glass. If it was transparent and one placed it in front of their eyes, they would be blinded. The sisters were not stupid. They had touched good items over the years, so they naturally knew the price of this pebble. It was already good to sell it for five dollars, let alone the current price of 500 dollars. The old woman had simply made a killing. At her age, she could eat for a month with a single order. However, after the old woman heard this, she had no intention of stopping. She stared fixedly at the fact that her sisters were foreigners and spoke with a straight face. ¡°Five hundred dollars? That won¡¯t do. This stone is a famous stone unique to Summer Island. If you don¡¯t have 5,000 dollars today, don¡¯t think about overcoming this matter!¡± Ye Xuan was amused by this old woman¡¯s serious nonsense. She really thought that the entire world didn¡¯t know what the specialties and characteristics of Summer Island were. She grabbed a pebble and said that it was a f*cking famous stone. She made it seem as if China didn¡¯t have any pebbles. Did China import all the pebbles? It was really funny. However, on second thought, it made sense. These old women were already so old. They were illiterate and could not play with cell phones. Usually, they would only hear about it from others and not look at the news. Thus, they would think that foreigners did not know anything about Summer Island. It seemed like she was certain of this. ¡°It has to be 5,000 dollars. Not a single cent less! This stone is my most precious thing. You have to compensate me with 5,000 dollars! Is this the quality of you foreigners? You can¡¯t just break something and not compensate us when you come to Summer Island to travel! You foreigners really don¡¯t know anything about Summer Island. This stone is the most precious! The purchase price was more than 4,000 dollars. Usually, I sell it for 7,000 to 8,000 dollars. Today, I¡¯m already letting you off easy by asking you to compensate me with 5,000 dollars! Hurry up and pay!¡± Ye Xuan thought, ¡°Good lord.¡± Did this mean that he and his sisters were not at a small street stall but at an antique street? The purchase price was more than 4,000 dollars. Usually, it was sold for 7,000 to 8,000 dollars. It was a pity that an old woman like her did not stay at the antique street in China. It was a waste of an eternal talent. When the sisters heard the old woman¡¯s loud and unreasonable voice, they were a little speechless. They continued to be reasonable. ¡°No, Grandma, this stone is really not worth 5,000 dollars. It looks like it¡¯s only worth dozens of dollars. You can¡¯t extort us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. This is not right. You can¡¯t extort others like this. It¡¯s already not bad for us to compensate you with 500 dollars. We won¡¯t increase the price beyond 500 dollars.¡± ¡°Old madam, how can you say that? Five hundred dollars is already enough to buy a few kilograms of this stone. If you say that it costs 5,000 dollars, that¡¯s a little like cheating.¡± ¡°In any case, we¡¯re only offering 500 dollars. Tell us if you want it or not. There¡¯s nothing we can do if you don¡¯t want it.¡± At this moment, the sisters clearly looked a little unhappy. After all, who knew that they would encounter such a thing? It was obvious that she saw that everyone here was foreigners and wanted to scam them to death. This was just like some black-hearted restaurants in the tourist attractions in the country. There were also those goods that they used to scam people. When the tour guide brought them there, they would scam them to death. They would spend tens of thousands of yuan for a meal and force them to spend it in shops. These were all light punishments. The most important thing was that they would not leave a single cent on their bodies. Usually, they would not be able to deal with them even if they called the police. It was only when they saw this scene that their sisters realized that such people were the same in the world. Be it domestically or overseas, these people were the ones who were harming others. They were certain that the other party were not locals and could not take revenge on them. Therefore, they caught them and scammed them to death. They would not stop until they scammed them to death. They would not show any mercy. Chapter 602 - 602 Extortion 602 Extortion ¡°Five thousand! Don¡¯t even think about leaving without paying five thousand! I spent a lot of effort to get this thing! Don¡¯t try to fool me! Five hundred dollars? Are you trying to dismiss a beggar?! This thing of mine is very expensive. Do you think it¡¯s anything worthless? Don¡¯t even think about leaving without paying five thousand dollars! You have to compensate me! Don¡¯t say useless things here. Why? Do you think an old woman like me is easy to bully?! You foreigners are really sick! You¡¯re the best at making a scene and acting shamelessly! Hurry up and compensate me! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The old woman stood there and refused to listen to a word. She just refused to let go of the 5,000 dollars. It was as if the sisters were about to deceive her and make her believe that this stone was only worth 5,000 yuan. It was simply nonsense and unreasonable. She even said that the sisters were throwing a tantrum and acting shamelessly. Who was throwing a tantrum and acting shamelessly? It was too unreasonable. It simply didn¡¯t make sense. The sisters also sighed speechlessly. They were very angry at the old woman¡¯s attitude. They wanted to try to communicate with the old woman again. At most, they would raise the price a little more to a thousand dollars to resolve the matter. However, before they could speak, a young man walked over. This young man was about 1.9 meters tall and was two heads taller than the sisters. Moreover, he was bare-chested and wore a pair of swimming trunks. He had a scraggly beard and his muscles could not be said to be large or beautiful. However, he still had a few pieces of flesh and looked very strong. After this young man came over, he looked at the old woman and asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Mom, what happened? What happened to them?¡± When the sisters heard this, they realized that the young man who came over was the old lady¡¯s son. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and thought that there was finally a reasonable person here. When the old woman saw her son, she immediately held her son¡¯s hand even more excitedly and spoke. ¡°Kai, these people broke your mother¡¯s things. It¡¯s the stone in their hands. I asked them to compensate me with 5,000 dollars, but they only wanted to give me 500 dollars. Aren¡¯t they making me suffer in silence?! Aren¡¯t they trying to make me suffer?! How can it be easy for an old woman like me?! Kai, you have to stand up for me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± The young man named Kai comforted the old woman. Then, he looked at the ¡°crystal clear¡± pebble in the sisters¡¯ hands and pondered for a moment. He looked at the sisters and spoke. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. This stone isn¡¯t worth five thousand dollars.¡± Hearing this, the sisters heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at this young man named Kai and nodded, thinking that this old woman¡¯s son was still very reasonable. However, the next sentence shattered the little hope that his sisters had just raised. ¡°This stone is worth 50,000 dollars.¡± Kai pointed at the ¡°crystal clear¡± stone coldly and spoke. The sisters were stunned for a moment when they heard this. At that moment, they were furious and the anger in their hearts immediately emerged. Wasn¡¯t this clearly bullying? It was not much money and was only a small sum. With the wealth of the sisters, this sum of money was simply not worth mentioning. At the very least, they still had their little brother, the Buddha. They did not lack money at all. It was simply a string of numbers. However, this old woman and her son wanted to bully others. It was a little unreasonable to cheat others at this level. They did not give the sisters any respect at all. This was too unreasonable. They immediately looked at Kai coldly and spoke. ¡°Since you want to say that, we¡¯re sorry. We won¡¯t give you 500 dollars. We¡¯ll call the police and deal with it. We¡¯re going to sue you for extortion and get the police to talk to you!¡± ¡°What kind of person is this? Five thousand dollars has turned into fifty thousand dollars in the blink of an eye. Each of them is more ridiculous than the other. Isn¡¯t this because we¡¯re not locals? Do they think we¡¯re easy to bully because we¡¯re foreigners? They¡¯re too unreasonable.¡± ¡°Now, we won¡¯t pay a single cent or compensate you. I¡¯ll call the police immediately. I¡¯ll sue you for extortion today. Do you really think we don¡¯t have a temper anymore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them, sisters. Just call the police. I¡¯ll see if they still dare to tell the police that this lousy stone is worth 50,000 dollars today. I¡¯m really impressed. What kind of people are they?¡± As the sisters spoke, they prepared to take out their phones to call the police. Actually, they were also doing this as a deterrent. They did not know if the police here were in charge or not. Whether the police could deal with it in the end was also a problem. Moreover, it would take a certain amount of time to call the police over. It was also more troublesome to get it done. Therefore, they only wanted to scare this young man and the old woman and make them restrain themselves. They would just charge a low price and be done with it without being so impudent. Unexpectedly, when the young man, Kai, stood there and heard the sisters say that they wanted to call the police, and that they had even taken out their cell phones, he did not show any signs of fear. He snorted coldly and stared at the sisters in disdain. At this moment, some young men suddenly approached from all directions. The sisters had not noticed them before, but it was obvious that Kai¡¯s companions were all aggressive. Just as they surrounded the sisters, they spoke coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me 50,000 dollars, don¡¯t even think about leaving today. This place is not like Asia.¡± ¡°Hmph, a few little girls dare to challenge us. Are you going to pay us or not? Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Do they actually think that we¡¯re afraid of the police? Do you want to ask around about the relationship between the higher-ups here and me? Hmm? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pay even more when the time comes.¡± ¡°Can you hurry up, Oak? Leave us 50,000 dollars. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t leave the money, you¡¯ll have to stay. Look at you, you¡¯re quite beautiful.¡± These people were all very strong and looked very tall. They were ugly, and their lips were like sausages. When they spoke, their saliva splattered everywhere. Moreover, these foreigners all had a smell. They were so close to each other that it made one want to vomit. When the sisters heard the threat from this group of people and looked at their oppressive bodies and height, as well as their ruthless words, they felt a little guilty. Although no one was afraid, as that person had said, this place was not like China. The security here was not that good. Moreover, the police here might have been bribed by them. If the police were called, they might be in a worse situation. It was even more difficult to tell if these people would capture them, where they would be locked up, or what they would do. Just thinking about it made the sisters afraid. After all, they were not as strong as them. The only one who was not afraid was Third Sister Ye Xin. After all, she had practiced martial arts since she was young and was now a martial arts master. She had seen all kinds of battle arrays. Now, with just one look, she could tell that these people did not have any martial arts experience. They were just a little stronger. Chapter 603 - 603 Learning Ones Lesson 603 Learning One¡¯s Lesson However, if they really fought, with her small body and limited strength, she might not be able to defeat them all. Therefore, she was still a little weak and nervous. However, she still forced herself to hold on. She scanned them with a sharp gaze and finally landed on Kai. She spoke coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have more people. We Chinese aren¡¯t so easy to provoke. I¡¯ll only give you a chance now. Tell them to scram immediately and apologize to us. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Hearing Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s words, Kai immediately smiled. The surrounding youths also smiled and mocked her. ¡°What? Did I hear you wrongly? She said that she wanted us to teach her a lesson. Did this woman who looks like a kitten say that she wanted to teach us big tigers a lesson? Hahaha, did I hear her wrongly?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Your hands are as thin as willow branches. Do you want us to apologize? So what if you¡¯re Chinese? Oh, you know kung fu? Do you know those so-called Chinese martial arts? Stop fooling around. Do you really think we¡¯re fools to believe your words? Other than looking good, your Chinese kung fu is useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, with your body, even if you have the skills, I think you can only use them in bed.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± Listening to their mockery, the sisters gritted their teeth in anger. Third Sister Ye Xin was even more furious. She had never been humiliated like this before. To say this to a virgin girl was simply insulting. At this moment, she clenched her fists tightly, not caring if she could deal with them all. Just as she was about to raise her fist and attack, she saw Ye Xuan sneer. Then, a black wall suddenly appeared behind the young men surrounding her sisters and surrounded them. To be precise, the black walls were buzz-cut bodyguards in black suits, black sunglasses, and Bluetooth earpieces. As for why there was a black wall, it was because these bodyguards were all more than two meters tall and had strong bodies. It was best to describe them as stocky. Their muscles looked like they were about to burst out from their suit. When they stood there, it made one shudder. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao also walked out of the black wall and stood in front of Ye Xuan and his sisters to protect them. Zheng Jianghao¡¯s body was wider and thicker than the bodyguards, and his back was filled with safety. When the young men saw this scene, they immediately cowered. A moment ago, they were like ferocious dogs who were barking, but now, they looked like obedient pets with their tails between their legs and their eyes filled with fear. They were so nervous that they did not know where to put their hands. They looked up at the bodyguards standing behind them and felt numb. They felt so numb that they were about to lose control of themselves. Their calves could not help but tremble. Although it was the same both domestically and overseas, due to their culture, foreigners only believed in appearances. They had never thought about what was on the inside. For example, Third Sister Ye Xin was as thin as a kitten. These foreigners would never believe that Third Sister Ye Xin was a martial arts master. Moreover, she had even established an impressive record of winning against 50 men of normal weight alone. They would only look at whether their opponent was strong or not. This was because in their minds, being strong meant that they could fight. If they were not strong, they could be bullied at will. From this, it could be seen that they would never have the intelligence of China. Real masters would never show their skills easily. However, to deal with these people, having a strong body was already a huge killing move and deterrence. However, if one had a strong body and knew Chinese martial arts, they could probably beat up these people while standing. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± At this moment, Zheng Jianghao turned his head and bent down to ask Ye Xuan for instructions. They had been hiding in the dark, so they could still see everything clearly and hear everything clearly. They were already holding back their anger, but how they dealt with these people depended on how Ye Xuan wanted to deal with them. ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Xuan stared at Kai with ill intentions and smiled. Then, he raised his head and spoke with a smile. ¡°My Third Sister has already given you a chance, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If you don¡¯t cherish it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± With that, he turned to look at Zheng Jianghao and spoke calmly. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± After saying that, he turned around and took a step forward. He held his Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s hand and spoke without looking back. ¡°Let¡¯s go home for lunch, sisters.¡± His sisters were still in a daze, but they quickly reacted. Then, they turned around and left with Ye Xuan without looking back. They didn¡¯t say a word to these people and were extremely cold. After Ye Xuan and his sisters left, Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards nodded silently and spoke coldly. ¡°Beat them to death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards standing behind the young men lifted these young men up like chickens at lightning speed. Then, they suddenly threw the young men to the ground. Then, they rode on the young men and randomly punched their faces . They beat the young men until their teeth flew and their noses bled. Their faces were swollen like buns. These bodyguards were all professionally trained. Their physiques were terrifyingly strong, and the weight of their punch was even more terrifying. In order not to kill these people, they restrained some of their strength and only used 10% of their strength. However, this 10% of their strength was enough to beat this group of jerks until they were dizzy and peed all over the place. They did not have the ability to fight back at all. Because they were too weak, this one-sided beating was resolved in a few minutes. After that, this group of young men lay on the ground like dead dogs. Their faces were swollen and they panted heavily with their mouths open. One could still vaguely hear a voice. ¡°I¡ª I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡ª I¡¯m sorry. We were wrong¡­ We were wrong¡­ Really, sorry, sorry¡­¡± After doing this, Zheng Jianghao was still not satisfied. He kicked their heads a few times and spat at them. ¡°You were given a chance, but you¡¯re useless. You¡¯re a group of trash. You really dare to provoke others without looking at them. It¡¯s already good that I didn¡¯t kill you. Learn your lesson.¡± With that, he waved at the bodyguards and walked away comfortably, preparing to disappear. However, after taking two steps, Zheng Jianghao suddenly noticed the old woman trembling under the small cart. He immediately walked over, picked up her small cart, and threw it dozens of meters away. It was smashed into pieces. He squatted down and stared at her coldly with his sharp eyes that were filled with killing intent. ¡°Old thing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to report you. It¡¯s just not time yet.¡± Chapter 604 - 604 Play More 604 Play More With that, he stood up and smiled. Then, he disappeared into the streets. In an instant, they could no longer see the figure of bodyguards in suits, as if they had never appeared. As for the old woman, she was already extremely afraid. She was trembling like a sieve as if she had a serious illness. When she heard Zheng Jianghao¡¯s cold words and felt the aura of Zheng Jianghao¡¯s entire body, she was so frightened that she was about to be hospitalized. She was dumbfounded. She did not expect these Chinese people to have bodyguards. Moreover, the bodyguards were all elites. They were as strong as bears and looked like they could fight a tiger. At that moment, she regretted her actions. If she had known earlier, he would have accepted the 500 dollars. It was better than anything else. Now, not only were the 500 dollars gone, but her small stall had also been smashed to pieces. Moreover, her son had been beaten into a dead dog. She did not know how much the medical fees would cost. She did not know if there would be any after effects either. What was this called? This was called retribution. There would always be someone to deal with the local ruffians. The surrounding passersby were originally quite afraid. When the bodyguards came out, they immediately ran into the shops and closed the door, afraid that they would hurt the innocent and cause a gunfight. They didn¡¯t think that they were bodyguards. Instead, they felt that they were like gangsters because they were too professional. It was just that they didn¡¯t take out their guns. However, after seeing that the bodyguards had left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, many people looked at the young men who had been beaten into dead dogs and sighed as they discussed this matter. ¡°Sigh, these ignorant fools. Previously, when I saw these Asian women taking a helicopter, I knew that they were not simple. I also told many people not to provoke them. Now, there are still ignorant people who provoked them. Look, here they are.¡± ¡°I was scared to death. It was too terrifying. Last time, I almost provoked them. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do so. Otherwise, I would have been one of them lying on the ground. I was really lucky.¡± ¡°This group of people is really not simple at a glance. Not only did they take a helicopter, but they also have these bodyguards. I don¡¯t even know where these people were hiding. They suddenly appeared without any warning. It¡¯s too terrifying. They¡¯re simply too professional.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend these Asian women. Moreover, we can¡¯t afford to offend that short man. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s the boss. Did you see that bodyguard bow to him? He¡¯s really a young master.¡± ¡°The family is probably some Mafia family, right? Unbelievable.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I was stopped by my two elder brothers last time. That was in the restaurant. I went up to tease them and was pulled away by my two elder brothers. At that time, I still thought that they were discriminating against my skin color. Later, they told me that these women could not be provoked, but they did not tell me the reason. They only told me that these people had a powerful background. I¡¯m really grateful to them for saving my life. Now, I finally know the reason. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡°Which country in Asia do you think these people are from? That woman just now was so brave. She looked like she wanted to teach those six or seven people a lesson alone. How brave.¡± ¡°Which country? Is there a need to ask?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Xuan brought his sisters back to the hotel suite without looking back. The moment they entered the suite, everyone collapsed on the sofa. They were still a little angry when they recalled what had happened previously. However, with the bodyguards Ye Xuan called over to avenge them, they felt much better. Although they wanted to see it with their own eyes, they thought that the scene was still too bloody, so they obediently followed their little brother, Ye Xuan, home. Although they were still a little suffocated, after resting for a while, they finally regained their calm. They felt much more comfortable and calmed down. Actually, although the sisters were very angry and speechless about that old woman, it was not to that extent. Instead, it was the young man who came later, the old woman¡¯s son Kai, who really lit the fuse for the sisters. It was a small matter to begin with. Not only did he extort and scam people, but he also wanted to use force to threaten the sisters and openly extort and blackmail them. He even said those vulgar words. This kind of thing was simply unforgivable. Fortunately, they had their little brother to stand up for everyone. Otherwise, they really didn¡¯t know what to do today. Even if Third Sister Ye Xin defeated them all, they would probably have to take a plane back to China overnight to avoid being retaliated against by these people. As the saying went, it was better to be safe than sorry. These girls were unfamiliar with the outside world. It would be troublesome if they were targeted. After all, Third Sister Ye Xin was not Superman. There would always be times when she needed to rest and sleep. There would definitely be flaws. However, with Ye Xuan¡¯s actions, this problem was solved at the root. The difference in strength could easily make these people fear everyone from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, although everyone was about to return to China, even if they stayed here and played on the streets, they were not afraid of being retaliated against. This was called a sense of security. At this moment, Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa and eating a mouthful of oranges. Then, he looked at the message from Zheng Jianghao on his phone which said, ¡°Chairman Ye, it has been settled.¡± He smiled and looked at his sisters. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been resolved. Those people should have learned their lesson. Learn to be more obedient in the future. I¡¯ll go cook. I¡¯ll get some delicious food for you to ruin your mood.¡± As he spoke, he got up and went to the kitchen to get busy. When the sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, their moods improved a little. After all, Ye Xuan¡¯s dishes were simply superb. It could be said that they were delicacies that only existed in heaven. Just thinking about it made everyone smile and drool. Hence, they did not stay idle and skipped happily to the kitchen to help Ye Xuan handle some work. They chose and washed the vegetables. Their tacit cooperation saved Ye Xuan a lot of trouble and sped up the cooking process. After a while, with everyone working together, the delicacies were served one plate after another. The sisters held the plates and sniffed them, their faces filled with enjoyment. Then, they placed the dishes on the dining table and started eating without caring about anything else. Their mouths were filled with oil as they ate. They felt the comfortable feeling coming from the taste buds on the tip of their tongues, making the sisters happy and very satisfied. The meal was neither long nor short. Not long after, the sisters ate until their stomachs were round. They collapsed on the seats and relaxed comfortably. After shopping all morning, the sisters were very tired from walking around and buying things. Coupled with the fact that they had just eaten lunch and the lazy aura of the afternoon, the sisters yawned even more. The entire suite was filled with their yawns. Chapter 605 - 605 Silent 605 Silent Therefore, after digesting the food a little, they returned to their respective bedrooms and took a comfortable afternoon nap. Ye Xuan was not very tired. He got up, made a cup of tea, and went to the balcony to sit. He wanted to take a nap, but he suddenly remembered that Liu Yanran, Zheng Jianghao, and the others had been doing their best to follow him to Summer Island for so many days. They were all very tired and were about to return to the country. However, he had not let them play here. Hence, after thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and checked the higher-end massage clubhouse on Summer Island. He planned to bring everyone to take a bath and massage together to relax and stretch their tense bodies. After investigating for a while, he found a very famous high-end massage clubhouse on Summer Island. The name was a string of English words, which translated to ¡®Sea Salt Embrace¡¯. The reviews of this shop was quite high, so he sent Liu Yanran a WeChat message. [Have you had lunch? Come and pick me up. We¡¯ll go to the Sea Salt Massage Clubhouse for a massage and let you guys relax.] [I¡¯ll be right there!!] She replied instantly with a very cute emoji. It was a rabbit kowtowing and thanking the boss. Ye Xuan was also happy to see this. Then, he sent Zheng Jianghao a message. [Let everyone wrap up. Go to the Sea Salt Massage Clubhouse and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon. This isn¡¯t a mission. I¡¯m bringing everyone to experience the service here. Then, we¡¯ll return to China immediately.] [Got it, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll bring my brothers over immediately.] Although these words did not seem to have any emotions, Ye Xuan did not need to think to know how Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards felt after hearing this news. Although these bodyguards rarely appeared, they had always been hiding in the dark and constantly stayed around Ye Xuan to protect him. Moreover, they were overseas, so they had to pay more attention to certain things. They could not let their minds wander. After all, there were guns overseas. They had to investigate the surrounding environment at all times and see if there were any hidden dangers. Even when Ye Xuan was sleeping, they had to guard him and did not dare to relax for a moment. This kind of high-intensity work was very tiring. This was also the reason why Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards felt comfortable every time they fought the enemy during a mission. Pressure had to be released. Using their fists was their best way to release it. Not only could they take a short break, but their boss was also treating them to a bath and massage in the massage clubhouse. One could imagine how happy they would be. They wished they could go to the streets and beat someone up to celebrate. After informing them, Ye Xuan put down his cell phone and smiled. Then, he drank tea in the lazy afternoon breeze and looked at the sea view of Summer Island, waiting for Liu Yanran to arrive. After about ten minutes, Liu Yanran drove a custom-made Bentley Mulsanne, which was called the top three handmade luxury brands in the world along with Rolls-Royce and Maybach, to the hotel and waited quietly for Ye Xuan. This car was not expensive. It cost about 30 million. Compared to the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, which was worth 200 million yuan, it was indeed a little dim. However, it was still suitable for transportation here. Seeing that the car had arrived, Ye Xuan finished the tea in his teacup in one gulp. Then, he put down the teacup and stood up to change into his shoes at the entrance. He went out and went downstairs to the hotel. When Liu Yanran saw Ye Xuan, she got out of the car and waved at him. She smiled and greeted him. ¡°Young Master, long time no see.¡± Then, she opened the back door and welcomed Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan observed Liu Yanran and saw that she didn¡¯t look too good. He probably guessed something and smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a long time, but it seems like it¡¯s only been a few days. You¡¯re not used to the food here, right? You¡¯ve lost some weight.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan got into the car. When he got in, he thought of something and asked again. ¡°By the way, did you encounter anything here?¡± Thinking of the old woman he met today, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know if Liu Yanran had encountered these things. It was indeed lonely for a girl like her to be here alone. Although he had also asked Zheng Jianghao to send some bodyguards to protect her, he was afraid that she would encounter these unreasonable things. In that case, the bodyguards would not come out to help her argue with the other party. It was indeed troublesome. ¡°The food is not bad. I ate steak and can still eat it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little tired of it after eating it for a long time. Two days ago, I wanted to change my diet, but I ate something bad. I¡¯m better today.¡± Liu Yanran complained. Then, she closed the car door and fastened her seatbelt. She turned the car key, started the engine of the Bentley Mulsanne, and slowly drove towards her destination. After driving for a while, Liu Yanran answered Ye Xuan¡¯s question. ¡°I stayed in the room every day to deal with the finances. I didn¡¯t go out much, so I didn¡¯t encounter anything. When I went out to eat, I was pursued by a¡­ a man¡­¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he knew Liu Yanran¡¯s horizons and naturally looked down on her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°From your tone, it seems like it was a blond, blue-eyed handsome man. How¡¯s the development?¡± With Liu Yanran¡¯s looks, she usually had countless suitors in the country. The threshold of the bank was about to be trampled on. In particular, on Valentine¡¯s Day and Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, good lord. Flowers and confessions arrived one after one after another. There were also many CEOs who had come into contact with Liu Yanran because of their financial dealings. They were immediately fascinated and even threatened to divorce their main wife and marry Liu Yanran. There were people who sent houses and cars. They were all rich people. After all, they worked in banks and only came into contact with such groups. Of course, there was no lack of suitors who abandoned their jobs, but there were very few. At most, they would take a look, muster their courage, ask for her WeChat contact, and be ruthlessly rejected. Ye Xuan had also seen Liu Yanran¡¯s personality. After all, they had been together for so long, but he did not specially speculate about her. After interacting with her for a long time, he could tell a person¡¯s true character through some small details. This depended on their judgment. ¡°What development? Young Master, you¡¯re just making fun of me. After that, I changed hotels and didn¡¯t go there. He followed me every day. It¡¯s a little annoying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little annoying¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m only willing if he¡¯s at least one-third as outstanding as Young Master. Most men don¡¯t have good intentions and think that I¡¯m easy to deceive. I can tell at a glance.¡± Liu Yanran snorted coldly, showing her pride. However, this praise made Ye Xuan feel very comfortable. He pursed his lips and teased her. ¡°Your flattery is really silent.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Chapter 606 - 606 Very Energetic 606 Very Energetic Liu Yanran couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this. Ye Xuan also laughed. This laughter filled the entire Bentley Mulsanne with a cheerful atmosphere. After a while, the car arrived at the entrance of the Sea Salt Massage Clubhouse. Ye Xuan stuck his head out and took a look. Why was it so quiet in front of the clubhouse? There was no sound from Zheng Jianghao and the rest. However, Ye Xuan was the most familiar with them. He naturally knew that they had arrived and were around. Hence, he got out of the car and stood in front of the clubhouse. Just as he was about to call them, he saw the lobby manager of the clubhouse welcome them. She was wearing a black silk skirt and spoke to Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Hello, Little Sir. May I ask if you were the one who booked the clubhouse just now? I saw that it was an Asian phone number, so I guessed so. If not, I hope that you can forgive me.¡± After all, Ye Xuan booked too many high-end private rooms at once and announced that he would pay for all the expenses. This shocked the entire clubhouse, and the lobby manager in charge of this place did not dare to be negligent. Her attitude was very respectful. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and answered honestly. When the beautiful blonde lobby manager heard this, her attitude became even more respectful. She immediately bowed to Ye Xuan and looked straight at him with a smile. ¡°Alright, may I ask if there are a total of two guests, Mr. Ye and this lady? Or are you waiting for someone?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he glanced at Liu Yanran and smiled. He raised his hands and patted them gently. Immediately, a group of burly men in casual clothes suddenly surged out from all directions. They didn¡¯t know where they were hiding at all and suddenly appeared. Because Ye Xuan had said that Zheng Jianghao and the others could call it a day, they were all wearing casual clothes. Zheng Jianghao even wore beach pants. He did not look as intimidating as he did in a suit. He was simply a harmless commoner. However, he looked much stronger. At this moment, the beautiful lobby manager was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She looked at everyone in horror, thinking that they were here to do something terrifying. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± Zheng Jianghao walked over and bowed slightly to Ye Xuan. The surrounding bodyguards then shouted in agreement. When she heard this shout, the beautiful blonde lobby manager heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she spoke to Ye Xuan and the others with cold sweat on her face. ¡°E¡ª Everyone, please come in¡­¡± Ye Xuan nodded and took the lead to follow her. He brought the bodyguards who swarmed in with an imposing aura. The foreigners who came out were so frightened that they thought that there was a special operation when they saw so many people. They quickly paid the bill and slipped away. After entering the clubhouse, Ye Xuan glanced at the decorations. Then, he turned to Zheng Jianghao and Liu Yanran with a smile. ¡°You can order whatever services you want. This time, have fun, have fun. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses. Don¡¯t worry. Just relax. I won¡¯t hold back either. I¡¯ll go take a bath and massage first. You guys can do whatever you want.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan looked at the beautiful lobby manager and smiled. ¡°Find me a skilled technician. My skin is thin. Massage me gently.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Mr. Ye. This way, please.¡± The blonde lobby manager gestured for Ye Xuan to enter before giving the beautiful attendant behind her a look. The beautiful attendant immediately went forward and gestured for Ye Xuan to enter before disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight with Ye Xuan. Since Ye Xuan had said so, everyone did not hold back. Liu Yanran and Zheng Jianghao knew each other, but they might not be very familiar with each other. The two parties did not speak. They each found the beautiful lobby manager to tell her their request. Then, they were led to a special massage room by the attendant. Not long after, after Ye Xuan finished a massage, he didn¡¯t request any more massages. He didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable in the first place, so no matter how many massages he experienced, it was the same. Hence, he got up and went to the counter in the hall. He took out the black card from the bank and handed it to the blonde lobby manager. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Deduct more money. When the time comes, just deduct whatever they spend in the future. If it¡¯s not enough, call me again. I¡¯ll compensate you then.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Mr. Ye. The total consumption now is a total of 130,000 dollars. I¡¯ll deduct another 130,000 dollars. I¡¯ll return the excess to you after they finish spending.¡± The beautiful blonde lobby manager smiled and spoke. Then, she swiped the card before handing the receipt and the bank black card to Ye Xuan with both hands. Her attitude was very respectful. After all, Ye Xuan was the one paying. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan looked like he was only seven or eight years old, yet was so rich, had so many subordinates, and spoke and acted like an adult. Most importantly, he also enjoyed massages. In any case, she just had to collect the money. The world was so big, and there were all kinds of strange things. Money was the hard truth. After paying the bill, Ye Xuan subconsciously put the receipt and the bank black card into his pocket. Then, he walked out of the Sea Salt Massage Clubhouse. After taking a bath, Ye Xuan felt the breeze. It was indeed not bad and felt very refreshing. However, with this breeze, Ye Xuan realized that he had not thrown away the receipt. Hence, he took out the receipt and was about to throw it into the trash can beside him when the large string of numbers on it attracted Ye Xuan¡¯s attention. The first line was Liu Yanran¡¯s spending list. She ordered a bath and a massage, as well as a moxibustion and an essential oil back massage service. It was a total of 1,399 dollars. Regarding Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards, they all ordered bathtub cupping. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. In addition, they added an ear cleaning service. The total price was 1,998 dollars. After all, this was a high-end massage clubhouse and the price was higher. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mind and smiled slightly. Then, he threw away the receipt and picked up his phone to find a substitute driver to go home. As the chauffeur, Liu Yanran, was still undergoing the essential oil back massage service, no one drove this car. With his small body, not to mention whether he could step on the accelerator, he would definitely be detained by the police if he drove out like this. Therefore, it was necessary to find a substitute driver. In any case, it was not very far. Then, Ye Xuan walked to the side and sat on a chair in front of the massage clubhouse. He quietly waited for the substitute driver to arrive without any hurry. There were many people coming in and out of this clubhouse. It could be seen that business was very good. For a high-end clubhouse, the fees were actually very cheap. Moreover, the technician¡¯s technique was indeed not bad. He massaged Ye Xuan very comfortably. It was obvious that he had undergone professional training. Ye Xuan had nothing to do and would observe the foreigners entering and leaving from time to time. Most of the people who entered didn¡¯t look too good, and the people who came out looked very ruddy and energetic. Chapter 607 - 607 Unexpected 607 Unexpected In addition to the men, there were also many women who came in groups. Some were dressed appropriately, and some were very pompous. Generally speaking, if one were to pick the main point, it seemed that this clubhouse had both kinds of services. There were services for both men and women. There even seemed to be services for men that were provided by men. It really brought an unbearable blow to Ye Xuan¡¯s young heart and made his scalp tingle. However, it made sense. After all, foreign countries were more open than domestic countries. To put it nicely, they were open. To put it bluntly, they knew everything. The most interesting thing was that this influence had even been brought into China, causing many people to change because of it. It stimulated the side of their hearts that they yearned for the most. They criticized the good morals that they had always adhered to and advocated as old ideas and old antiques. Instead, they believed that in the new era, there should be new rules to pursue. However, what was laughable was that under the influence of this concept, many people became worthless in these matters. There was no need for everyone to follow the rules. They could be more casual. They would not talk, criticize, or think about those things. However, a person who kept their chastity would always be more respected than a promiscuous person. Of course, respect was more comprehensive. However, if one asked themselves honestly, girls never cared about these things. Would they really feel that they had an advantage over those girls who cared about these things? Similarly, men were actually the same. Humble gentlemen would always be more worthy of respect than a playboy. Perhaps many people would say that they could not speak from this point, but one had to know that this was one of the fairest starting points for everyone. The patriarchs taught them to wear clothes to avoid shame. They taught them to understand shame and the differences between men and women. However, they didn¡¯t understand this. After living for thousands of years, humans had actually regressed. Did many people really think that foreigners could teach them shame just because of their centuries of culture? Did they know shame? This backward concept had become the leader of the trends in the new era. This was really the greatest joke of the century. After a while, a blonde beauty rode an extremely small mini electric scooter to the entrance of the Sea Salt Massage Clubhouse. After getting off the scooter, she took off her helmet and shook her long blond hair. Then, she looked around, looking for the boss who had called for a substitute driver. As soon as she got off the scooter and took a look, a blonde young man walked over and hit on her. ¡°Hey, beautiful lady, are you searching for me in the crowd? I¡¯m here now. Can you leave me your number and add me on WhatsApp?¡± In China, WeChat and QQ were used. However, the more popular chatting application overseas was WhatsApp. Basically, the entire world was using this software, except for China. When the substitute driver girl heard this greasy way of hitting on him, she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. She looked at him and smiled. ¡°Your pickup line makes me feel like I¡¯ve returned to my grandfather¡¯s era. How old are you this year?¡± With that said, without waiting for the young man to continue speaking, she looked around again and shouted. ¡°Hey! Which one of you called for a substitute driver?¡± There were many people around. Some had just come out of the clubhouse, some were waiting for someone, and some did not have the money, so they came over to take a sniff. In any case, there were people doing everything. However, when they heard the substitute driver girl call out, they only glanced over before retracting their gazes. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t them. This made the substitute driver girl very puzzled. The location showed that they were here, but no one came out to speak? Just as she was feeling puzzled, Ye Xuan walked over and shouted. ¡°I called for a substitute driver.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young man who struck up a conversation laughed. He looked at Ye Xuan and observed him before mocking him. ¡°What kind of car does a child like you have? Hurry up and play by the side.¡± Then, he turned around and smiled at the substitute driver girl. ¡°I also need a substitute driver for my car. Come on, baby, bring me home. I think I¡¯ll be very happy with a beauty like you driving. It would be even better if we could go for a spin.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young men behind the young man who had struck up a conversation squatted there and hooted. ¡°It¡¯s really good to have a beautiful woman and a convertible.¡± ¡°Come on, beauty. Take advantage of the good weather to play with our handsome Jack. Feel the ferocious horsepower of his car. I guarantee that it will make you feel comfortable.¡± ¡°Hahaha, get in the car, get in the car!! Wuhu!¡± The substitute driver girl was speechless when she heard these words. She pursed her lips and looked at the young men who were cheering. ¡°I prefer beautiful women and beasts. Are any of you willing to accompany me?¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at the young man who had hit on her. After observing him, she nodded and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think you need a substitute driver.¡± As she spoke, she shifted her gaze and looked at Ye Xuan. However, after observing, she felt that it was unlikely that Ye Xuan had called for a substitute driver. Hence, she looked elsewhere and prepared to call that person to ask. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan took out the car key of the Bentley Mulsanne that he had obtained from Liu Yanran and pressed it. Instantly, the Bentley Mulsanne, which was worth more than 30 million and was parked by the roadside beside the designated driver girl and the young men, made a sound and flashed its headlights a few times. Seeing this, the young men were dumbfounded. They held their heads in their hands. They looked at the Bentley Mulsanne and the seven or eight-year-old child in front of them with disbelief. ¡°Hey, hey, brothers, is this a Bentley? Is this a Bentley? Does this kid really have a car?¡± ¡°This is a custom-made Bentley Mulsanne. Oh my god, this car seems to cost more than 30 million!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Does he really have a car?¡± ¡°In other words, there¡¯s a seven or eight-year-old Asian child driving a luxury car worth more than 30 million in front of us? Is he joking?¡± ¡°What kind of strange thing is this! A Bentley worth more than 30 million?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Am I dreaming?¡± The young men squatting on the ground were numb. They felt like they were in a dream and could not believe it. At the same time, they were very helpless. They didn¡¯t expect him to really have a car. Moreover, not only did he have a car, but it was such a luxurious car. This made them not dare to say a word. They looked at the Bentley Mulsanne and kept muttering. ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, are you kidding me?¡± Meanwhile, the young man who was hitting on her looked at the Bentley Mulsanne, which was worth more than 30 million and was parked beside his old convertible that was worth tens of thousands. He was numb. He was still talking about how Ye Xuan could have a car at his age, but he didn¡¯t expect to be slapped in the face in the next second. Moreover, it was such a luxurious car. This was simply impossible to dream of. Chapter 608 - 608 Try 608 Try The substitute driver was also stunned on the spot. She looked at the Bentley Mulsanne in a daze. She had been a substitute driver for so long, but she had never driven such a good and luxurious car. Hence, she was a little stunned. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to really have a car, and it was such a good car. However, after a short moment of shock, she got out of the scooter. Then, she folded and contracted the mini scooter. She looked at Ye Xuan and smiled at him. ¡°Alright, get in first. I¡¯ll put the scooter in the car and come in. I¡¯ve never driven such a good car before. This is much more exciting than some old convertibles.¡± This mockery made the young man look at her expressionlessly. He could not say a word. After all, this car was better than his old convertible. It was comfortable to drive it. Ye Xuan was also happy to see the appearance of the young man who had hit on the subsitute driver. However, he didn¡¯t care much about him. He walked to the car, opened the back door, and sat in it. He leaned comfortably against the seat. After a while, the subsitute driver girl folded the mini scooter and placed it in the trunk of the Bentley. Then, she got into the driver¡¯s seat and looked at the interior of the car, the steering wheel, and so on. She smiled and spoke. ¡°What a beautiful prince. It really feels luxurious to sit on it. It¡¯s really not bad. Wait a moment, Sir. I¡¯ll familiarize myself with the prince¡¯s personality before we set off, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, no problem. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied. Then, he rolled down the car window and was amused to see the few young men sneaking away in the old convertible with their tails between their legs. After a while, the substitute driver girl seemed to have familiarized herself with all aspects of this car. Then, she turned the car key and smiled. ¡°Alright, let me see how the prince feels.¡± As she spoke, she stepped on the accelerator and slowly drove the Bentley Mulsanne out onto the main road. Foreign girls were really wild. She drove very vigorously and even played DJ music with a strong rhythm after getting Ye Xuan¡¯s permission. Usually, she would dance while driving as she listened to the music. She would sway along with the rhythm to fully vent her excitement and anticipation from driving a luxury car for the first time. Ye Xuan was overjoyed when he saw this. He didn¡¯t expect this. This girl looked so gentle and quiet, but when she drove, she was like a different person. It was obvious that she went to the disco bar a lot. However, it was a foreign country. If they didn¡¯t dance after work, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. After a while, the Bentley Mulsanne arrived below the hotel. After the substitute driver stopped the car, she picked up her phone and clicked on it. Then, she turned around and smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°We¡¯re already here. If you¡¯re satisfied, please give me a five-star review!¡± With that, she unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door, and got out. She took out her mini scooter and left coolly. Ye Xuan took out his phone to confirm the order. It was not troublesome. He gave her a five-star rating and commented. [The car was shaking very vigorously. I¡¯ll look for you next time.] After commenting, he opened the back door and got out of the car. He locked the car and leisurely walked into the hotel. Foreign countries were different from China. They did not lock their cars. Perhaps tomorrow, their cars would be carried to an unknown country by a few foreign friends. It was also possible that they would drag it to a car repair factory and dismantle all the parts. Meanwhile, not long after. About 90 minutes later, Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards walked out of their private rooms one after another. When they met, there was a relieved smile on their faces. For people like them, who had been tense for a long time and had been training for a long time, their bodies were already exhausted. Now that they had taken a bath and had their ears cleaned, it was simply as if they had been relieved of a burden. They felt much more relaxed. At this moment, Liu Yanran also walked out of the private room. She got the beautiful technician to massage her back and give her a full-body massage. Now, she looked like she had been reborn and was even more beautiful. Then, everyone gathered in the hall. However, when they did not see Ye Xuan, Zheng Jianghao looked at Liu Yanran and asked her. ¡°Um, have you seen Chairman Ye?¡± Liu Yanran shook her head and took out her phone while replying to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him either. I¡¯ll ask.¡± Then, she called Ye Xuan and the call connected after a while. ¡°Hello, Young Master, are you still having a massage?¡± ¡°Are you done? I left a long time ago. Just continue to rest. I left money in the clubhouse. If you want to order other services, you can do it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Yanran was instantly touched. As the phone was on speaker, Zheng Jianghao and the bodyguards were all very touched when they heard this. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Liu Yanran was very touched and thanked him. It was really a blessing to be cared for in a foreign land. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Alright, you guys play. I¡¯ll hang up first. By the way, I drove the car away. Zheng Jianghao and the others will send you back later.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Young Master.¡± At this point, the call was cut off. Everyone was still immersed in being touched. They sat on the sofa without saying a word. However, after a while, Zheng Jianghao came to the beautiful lobby manager and spoke. ¡°Perfect. Arrange some massage for us brothers. We haven¡¯t done it just now. Give us a foot massage and a full-body massage. Do as you see fit.¡± The beautiful lobby manager nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, Sir. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come over immediately. Will everyone still use the private rooms from before, or should we change to another place?¡± ¡°Of course we have to change places. It¡¯s a law to change places with every shot. Remember to call, uh, call someone with better skills over this time. The massage just now wasn¡¯t very accurate.¡± Zheng Jianghao spoke honestly. It was just that he had messed up which private room he was supposed to go to just now. However, this sentence could easily make one¡¯s thoughts run wild. Then, he turned to look at his brothers and smiled. ¡°You can choose any service you want. There are massages, foot washing services, fish spas, and so on. You can play freely!¡± ¡°Wuhu!¡± The bodyguards shouted happily. Then, they picked up the list and took a look at it. They arranged the services they needed with the beautiful lobby manager. Meanwhile, after Liu Yanran was touched, she saw that they were all choosing a secondary massage service. After thinking about it, she felt that there were many services that she had not done before. Hence, she looked at the beautiful lobby manager and smiled. ¡°What other services do you have here? I want to try them all. Let me see the list.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The beautiful lobby manager smiled and handed the list to Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran took a look. There were baths, feet washing services, massages, ear cleaning services, moxibustion, cupping, sand scraping, essential oils back massage services, fish therapy, spa therapy, and so on. They all looked good. Chapter 609 - 609 Settling the Score 609 Settling the Score Hence, Liu Yanran chose one service. However, it was a pity that the sand scraping and cupping could not be done together. In the end, she chose cupping. It was said that the sand scraping was quite painful, so Liu Yanran did not dare to try it. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all then.¡± ¡°Alright, please come this way, Miss. I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. Please wait a moment.¡± The beautiful lobby manager smiled and took the order. Then, she gave the attendant behind her a look. The attendant brought Liu Yanran into the passageway and disappeared into the dim light. On Zheng Jianghao¡¯s side, the beautiful lobby manager personally brought them to a men¡¯s area. Then, after arranging a high-end private room for everyone, she turned around and went to the other side. After a while, she brought many massage technicians into the various private rooms. Then, she returned to the counter in the hall with a smile and started to calculate the bill. The autumn wind blew outside, and the birds squatted on the treetops. The sun was hot at this moment, and everyone woke up from their lunch break and started their afternoon work. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. When the sky was slightly bright, Ye Xuan got up from the bed and took a shower in the bathroom. Then, he packed his luggage and dragged his luggage to the living room. At this moment, his sisters had already woken up and packed their things. They sat at the dining table and ate sandwiches. The specialties were also packed into a separate suitcase. Moreover, their respective suitcases contained a lot of things. Coupled with the things they bought here, their suitcases were about to explode. Ye Xuan was delighted to see his small and flat suitcase. Then, he came to the dining table and poured a cup of hot fresh milk. He picked up a piece of toast and used a knife to spread jam on it. He took a bite of bread and a sip of milk and ate it. He didn¡¯t know what taste the foreigners liked. To be honest, eating these things for breakfast was really not as comfortable as eating a bowl of plain porridge. The cultures and customs were different, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to fuss about it. After a while, after breakfast, everyone rested for a while before getting up to laboriously pick up their luggage. They brought Ye Xuan out of the presidential suite and went to the front desk to settle the bill. Ye Xuan volunteered to be the first to slap the bank black card on the counter. The attendant smiled and took the bank card. After calculating the bill, she swiped the bank card and handed it back with both hands. She smiled at the sisters and spoke. ¡°Everyone has spent a total of 2.32 million. I¡¯ll charge you 2.3 million. You¡¯re welcome to visit again.¡± The sisters nodded and walked out of the hotel with Ye Xuan. The suite here was not bad. It cost about 300,000 a night. If they added the service fee, it would only cost over 300,000 at most. Then, they got into the Bentley Mulsanne that was worth more than 30 million and sped towards the airport. There were people on the road in a hurry, and cars were shuttling back and forth. There were also many drunk foreign men and women dancing under the electric pole by the roadside. When they saw the patrol police cars driving past, they were so frightened that they hurriedly fled in all directions. It was simply ¡°muscle memory¡±. After a while, the Bentley Mulsanne arrived at the airport and was parked. The sisters got out of the car one by one and dragged their suitcases towards the airport leisurely. Because it was a private plane, they were not in a hurry. Many people were a little surprised when they saw the Bentley Mulsanne. After all, this car was a luxury car worth more than 30 million. Even here, they could not see it at any time, so they were naturally surprised. After walking into the entrance, there was a runway not far away. Many passenger planes were already prepared there. Some had already taken off, and the sound was very loud. On the other side of the runway, there was a small plane that looked like a passenger plane but was much smaller. It was waiting quietly. The sisters and Ye Xuan went straight to the small plane. As soon as they arrived, a middle-aged man in a suit below the plane welcomed them and bowed respectfully to everyone. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. Hello, Miss Ye.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and went up the stairs. He brought his sisters into the cabin and sat on the soft sofa. The cabin door closed. The lighting in the cabin was very good, so there was no need to turn on the lights. It was no different from the outside. At this moment, the air stewardess walked out of the rear cabin and came to Ye Xuan and his sisters. She placed hot tea, fruit juice, snacks, and desserts on the coffee table and spoke respectfully. ¡°If you need anything, just call us. I wish Chairman Ye and Miss Ye a pleasant trip!¡± After saying that, she pulled the small dining cart back to the rear cabin in an orderly manner and remained lowkey. After a while, the broadcast system sent out a warm reminder. Then, the plane slowly started. After running for a distance on the runway, it gradually rose into the sky and slowly arrived at the route. It took about ten hours to fly from the Huolu International Airport on Summer Island to Jinling. The time difference was 18 hours. It was seven in the morning now, and it would be five in the afternoon when they arrived in Jinling. However, because of the time difference, it should be at 11 p.m. the next day in Jinling. Coincidentally, when they reached home, they could sleep and get rid of the jet lag. They could be considered to be in control. At this moment, the plane had already reached the highest position. The balance in the cabin had already been reached, and the scenery outside the window was even more gorgeous. A pure white sea of clouds bloomed with a divine aura under the sunlight. It was very beautiful. Because it had been too long, the sisters were all lying on the sofa. They took out small blankets from their suitcases and covered their bodies with them. They slept and waited quietly for their arrival. After Ye Xuan looked at the scenery for a while, he felt sleepy, so he pulled a corner of the small blanket from his sister and covered his chest and stomach. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ten hours was neither long nor short. When Ye Xuan woke up, the plane was already taxiing on the runway and slowly stopped. The sisters also woke up at this moment. They rubbed their eyes and stretched before asking sleepily. ¡°Heh ~ Ah, have we arrived, Little Brother?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and replied to them. ¡°Yes, we just arrived not long ago.¡± At this moment, the plane had already stopped. At this moment, a man in a suit walked out of the rear cabin, opened the cabin door, and lowered the escalator. Seeing this, the sisters yawned again. Then, they got up, pulled up their luggage, went to the cabin door, and got off the plane. Ye Xuan followed behind and looked at the dark night outside. The smell of home instantly rushed to his heart, making him miss it very much. Coupled with the familiar cold air, the naturally familiar smell in the air, and the tall buildings, it was really comfortable. His sisters felt the same way. They all took a deep breath of the cold air in Jinling at night and smiled. Chapter 610 - 610 Going Home 610 Going Home Then, they walked out of the airport and went outside. Liu Yanran returned earlier than Ye Xuan, so she was already waiting outside in the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. When she saw Ye Xuan and his sisters, she immediately got out of the car and waved at Ye Xuan. Then, she opened the back door and welcomed everyone into the car. Ye Xuan also saw Liu Yanran at a glance. Then, he waved at his sisters and walked straight to the car. The car was spacious enough to accommodate a few suitcases and more people. As soon as they got into the car, their sisters heaved a sigh of relief and sighed. ¡°Phew, Jinling is still the most comfortable. It feels very reliable.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve stayed in this place for more than 20 years. I definitely feel a sense of belonging compared to other places. I miss the delicacies in Jinling. I¡¯ll order takeout when I get home later.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a foodie. You eats wherever she goes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Australian lobsters! Just thinking about it makes me crave them. I¡¯ll place an order now. They¡¯ll send it over when we get home later. What else do you want to eat? Tell me and I¡¯ll place an order together.¡± ¡°I really want to drink that mutton bone soup now. There¡¯s not much soup there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late at night, so I won¡¯t eat anything greasy. I¡¯ll order some plain porridge. I want some plain porridge.¡± ¡°I want to eat a bowl of spicy and sour noodles. Ah, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± ¡­ The car was filled with laughter. Ye Xuan was hungry as he listened to his sisters talking about the dishes. They had gone to sleep as soon as they got on the plane and had yet to eat. They were quite hungry. However, his sisters had already ordered so much. He couldn¡¯t think of anything he really wanted to eat for the time being, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He would just eat later. Anyway, his stomach was small, and he would be full after two bites. At this moment, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition also slowly drove forward. After a while, it went onto the main road and entered the dark night to dance with the five-colored lights. Compared to the day, the night was much quieter. However, there was still a lot of noise in the city, and the streets were even more lively. Barbecues, hotpots, and so on were everywhere. The laughter of the people and the fragrance of delicacies spread everywhere, announcing joy at all times. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition slowly stopped at the entrance of the villa. After it stopped, Liu Yanran got out of the car and opened the back door. She respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan and his sisters out of the car. She also helped them get their luggage. Then, the sisters pulled their heavy luggage back to the villa. As soon as they entered, they saw their father, Ye Hongliang, and their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, sitting on the sofa in the living room. Their mother was watching television while their father was leaning against the sofa and snoring loudly. However, when he heard the commotion, he immediately woke up. He looked at the sisters with sleepy eyes and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back. Have you eaten? Your mother left some food for you. You can eat it after heating it up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fast. It¡¯ll be done in a while. I¡¯ll heat up the food for you.¡± As Sun Xiaoqin spoke, she stood up and walked towards the kitchen. However, she was stopped by the sisters. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mom. We ordered takeout. I¡¯ve been wanting to eat the delicious food in Jinling on Summer Island for so many days that I¡¯m crying. Mom, there¡¯s no need for you to be busy. Let¡¯s eat together later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Did you miss us? Hurry up and see what we brought for you and Dad.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all local specialties of Summer Island. There are also some decorations. They look quite interesting, so I bought them.¡± As the sisters spoke, they placed their luggages on the ground and opened them. Then, they took out the local specialties and placed them on the coffee table. As they held the specialties, they introduced them. Their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, looked at these local specialties curiously, but she was only interested in the food and drinks. She looked around and muttered to herself. ¡°I wonder if this thing is delicious. It looks quite appetizing. What kind of beverage is this? It looks so strange and the color is also strange. Uh, come, Hubby, try it.¡± As she spoke, she unscrewed the drink and handed it to Ye Hongliang. Their father, Ye Hongliang, didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked up the drink and took a small sip. Then, he tasted it thoughtfully. Then, he looked at his wife, Sun Xiaoqin, and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. The combination of coconut juice and something else makes it taste good. I quite like this texture.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me try it.¡± Seeing that it was so delicious, their mother, Sun Xiaoqin, was immediately interested. She picked up the drink in their father¡¯s hand and sniffed it before taking a sip. However, in the next second, she almost spat out the drink. She glared at her husband, Ye Hongliang, with a resentful expression, as if she wanted to eat him up. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked. This beverage tasted very strange. It was completely not suitable for Chinese tastebuds and could not be swallowed at all. Ye Hongliang¡¯s evaluation was to arouse Sun Xiaoqin¡¯s interest and appetite. This was to prevent Sun Xiaoqin from not drinking it if he performed too badly. When the sisters saw this scene, they understood what had happened and immediately burst into laughter. For a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter and joy. Not long after his sisters reached home, a few delivery men arrived one after another. After delivering the food to the sisters, they looked at the villa in shock and took photos with their phones to brag to the group. This was the first time they had taken on such a job. This was because it was rare for the sisters to order takeout. They basically ate outside or made it themselves. After all, it was clean and hygienic. This time was also an exception. It was too late, and they were also craving the delicacies in Jinling, so they were lazy and ordered takeout. This also gave the delivery men a chance to see this breathtaking luxurious villa and those beautiful and young rich women. As it was too late, after eating, the sisters returned to their rooms to wash up and sleep. Their parents were already sleepy. The main reason was to wait for their daughters and youngest son. Otherwise, they would have gone to bed long ago. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t dawdle. Although he wasn¡¯t sleepy, he took a shower and lay on the big bed. He narrowed his eyes and tried to sleep. After all, he had to make up for the time difference. Otherwise, it would be troublesome the next day. It was already very late. In the middle of the night, the villa was extremely quiet. The long cries of insects kept ringing in the courtyard, under the moonlight, and in the sky. Unlike the noisy environment, it formed a unique lullaby. After a while, Ye Xuan fell asleep in a daze and slowly fell asleep. The next day, his sisters¡¯ holidays had already ended, so they all started to busy themselves with their work. His parents also started to be busy. Ye Xuan was the only one left in the huge villa, as well as his Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, who was live-streaming in the house. Chapter 611 - 611 New Teacher 611 New Teacher Although it was quiet, it felt a little boring. ¡­ On the other side, in the Vice-President¡¯s office of the securities company, Big Sister Ye Wan was looking at a trend map on the computer. At the same time, she was recording something with a pen. After watching for a while, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Please come in.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan spoke without turning her head. The office door was immediately opened and a beautiful secretary with documents entered. ¡°Vice-President Ye, the newly recruited traders have arrived. This is their information. When do you think we can arrange a class? They just arrived and don¡¯t know anything.¡± As she spoke, she placed the document on Big Sister Ye Wan¡¯s desk and looked at Ye Wan, waiting for an answer. When Big Sister Ye Wan heard her say this, she raised her eyebrows. Then, she put down her pen, picked up the document, opened it, and took a few glances. Then, she nodded and replied. ¡°Okay, I understand. Go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll choose a time later to train them.¡± ¡°Alright, Vice-President Ye.¡± After saying that, the beautiful secretary turned around and walked out of the office. She closed the door gently, cutting off all the noise. As for Ye Wan, she held her chin and thought about it. It was not impossible for her to teach them, but they were a batch of fresh blood after all, so she naturally had to use them well. The best way was to get her little brother to be their teacher. The previous training experience was still fresh in Ye Wan¡¯s mind, so the first person she thought of was Ye Xuan. Hence, after making up her mind, she immediately got up and carried her bag. Then, she walked out of the office, left the company, and drove all the way home, planning to discuss it with her little brother. At this moment, Ye Xuan was drinking tea and reading on the balcony. When he saw his Big Sister Ye Wan suddenly return, he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and asked her. ¡°Big Sister, you got off work so early today. You just went over and you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Pfft, who gets off work so early?¡± Big Sister Ye Wan didn¡¯t know how to laugh when she heard Ye Xuan say this. Then, she put down her bag and rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face before continuing. ¡°There¡¯s a new batch of traders in your Big Sister¡¯s company. They want you to teach them. How about that, Little Brother?¡± Ye Xuan thought that it was something important, but it turned out that she wanted him to work. However, this was not difficult, so he did not reject her. He nodded and spoke. ¡°Sure, no problem. Where will I be teaching?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the training room in Big Sister¡¯s company.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan was also very happy to see Ye Xuan agree. Then, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Ye Xuan also got up from the rocking chair and prepared to go with his Big Sister Ye Wan. However, just as he stood up, the cell phone in his hand suddenly vibrated and rang. Ye Xuan looked at the caller ID and saw that it was a call from the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation. He picked it up without thinking. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s like this. I have something to report to you.¡± Ye Xuan nodded, thinking that something was wrong. ¡°Yes, come and find me. I¡¯ll be in the training room of Southeast Securities this morning.¡± ¡°Aye, okay, Chairman Ye. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± At this point, the call was cut off. Then, Ye Xuan went out with his Big Sister Ye Wan. They got into the car and sped all the way to Southeast Securities Company. After entering the company, Big Sister Ye Wan didn¡¯t even have time to put down her bag before she led Ye Xuan to the training room. After all, they had delayed for so long. It had indeed made these new traders wait for a long time. The training room was not very big, but it was not small either. It could accommodate about 40 to 50 people, just like a school classroom. At this moment, there were already many traders sitting in the training room. They were all young people in their twenties or thirties. Many of them had just graduated, and there were also people who had graduated and joined the workforce, but they didn¡¯t have enough experience. There were men and women, about 20 of them. After Big Sister Ye Wan entered the training room, the training room fell silent. Everyone shut their mouths from their chatting and discussion and looked at Ye Wan quietly. Everyone knew that Ye Wan was the youngest Vice-President in the history of Southeast Securities Company. She was very powerful in the field, so they respected her very much. Now, they were very disciplined. After Big Sister Ye Wan entered, she glanced at everyone. Her aura was dignified without being angry. She displayed the might of the Vice-President to the extreme. Then, she opened her red lips and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Hello, students. I¡¯m the Vice-President of Southeast Securities Company, Ye Wan. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. At the same time, I welcome everyone to our company. Today, I¡¯m not here to teach everyone. On the contrary, I¡¯ve found a new teacher for everyone.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was very puzzled. The most famous person in Southeast Securities Company was Ye Wan. It could be said that everyone in the financial industry knew her. She was the youngest and very powerful financial master. Everyone came here to learn, but they were told that she had found a new teacher. Who could be the teacher recommended by the financial master, Ye Wan? Thinking of this, everyone was looking forward to it. They whispered to each other in private and discussed this matter. ¡°Hey, who do you think Vice-President Ye called over? It¡¯s actually not Vice-President Ye who¡¯s going to teach us. Then, this person feels quite impressive, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder who she called. I thought Vice-President Ye was teaching us personally.¡± ¡°To be recognized by Vice-President Ye, I think this person¡¯s background is not simple. He must be a big boss in the financial industry, such that Vice-President Ye invited him over to teach us. Vice-President Ye is really good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. I wonder who will come. I feel quite excited.¡± ¡°Looks like we made a killing today. I just don¡¯t know who it is. Speaking of which, almost all the famous people in the financial industry are old big bosses. Who do you think will come?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly. Many of them are retail investors and free people. They¡¯re in finance and don¡¯t have anything to do with other companies or groups. I can¡¯t say for sure who came.¡± ¡°Could it be Master Gao? He¡¯s known as an expert. I feel that he¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t put on airs. Moreover, he¡¯s quite suitable for such a course in many aspects. He also has some dealings with Southeast Securities Company. I heard that he knows Vice-President Ye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Vice-President Ye and Master Gao can be considered old acquaintances. In the past, I often saw articles about the exchange between the two. I wonder if it¡¯s Master Gao. I think it¡¯s not far off.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see later. Perhaps it¡¯s someone else. Master Gao¡¯s financial knowledge is indeed very impressive, but it¡¯s not much different from Vice-President Ye¡¯s. Since Vice-President Ye called another teacher to teach us, their financial knowledge must be better than Master Gao¡¯s.¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Everyone discussed this matter spiritedly. They were all very interested in the teacher Ye Wan was talking about. After all, in their circle, they were naturally very interested in some big bosses in this circle and hoped to receive guidance. Chapter 612 - 612 Enlightenment 612 Enlightenment Therefore, they looked at the door expectantly, waiting for the teacher Ye Wan mentioned to appear. After a while, in just a few breaths, Ye Xuan walked in from the door and stood on the podium beside his Big Sister Ye Wan. Seeing this scene, everyone was a little stunned and asked in confusion. ¡°No, what¡¯s going on? Why is a child here? Did this child go to the wrong place? Whose child is this? Where are the adults?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite strange. He even stood on the podium. Could he be the teacher Vice-President Ye mentioned? That¡¯s impossible. This is too ridiculous. Whose child is he?¡± ¡°Someone must have brought the child here. He probably came in to play because of the commotion here. I wonder where the adults have gone. Why aren¡¯t they here to take him away? This is the training room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Looking at this child¡¯s serious expression, he really looks like a teacher. Haha, he¡¯s very stylish. When he grows up in the future, it seems like he¡¯s going to be a professor.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he does look like that. However, he¡¯s been here for so long. Why haven¡¯t the adults come yet? Are they so careless? Aren¡¯t they afraid that their child will be kidnapped?¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed quite careless. I wonder where they went. This little kid is also the same. He actually stood there after coming to the wrong place. Isn¡¯t he afraid that so many people are looking at him? He feels quite proud.¡± ¡°Aiya, he¡¯s just a child. That¡¯s how he is. He likes to play. He probably thinks of himself as a big professor now. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll suddenly say, ¡®Hello, students!¡¯ Haha.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan had also heard everyone¡¯s discussion. She had guessed that they would be so puzzled. After all, her little brother looked to be only seven or eight years old. Normally, this was the time to play with mud. Who would have known that her little brother was already the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Moreover, he knew a lot about finance and was even better than his sister! Hence, she cleared his throat and looked at the students seriously. ¡°Alright, everyone, quiet down. This is the teacher I mentioned just now.¡± Hearing this, everyone was immediately puzzled. Their hearts were filled with question marks. They did not expect that this was really the teacher Vice-President Ye had mentioned just now. Moreover, was the teacher really such a young child? How was this possible? This was only a child! He looked to be seven or eight years old at most. How could he be a big boss who knew finance? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? Everyone was filled with doubts. Half of them wondered if Vice-President Ye was joking to liven up the atmosphere. She used the effect of a child walking to the wrong place and joked that this was the teacher she had called over to make everyone laugh. The other half of the students were wondering if this child had some kind of dwarfism. He looked young, but he was actually in his forties or fifties. Moreover, such strange-looking people usually had very impressive and awesome abilities, such as financial knowledge. However, no matter what they guessed, no one had a true answer in their hearts. They also did not believe Vice-President Ye¡¯s answer. Big Sister Ye Wan had also guessed that no one would believe her, so she was not prepared to make everyone believe her with just one sentence. She glanced at everyone and opened her red lips to continue. ¡°This is my little brother, Chairman Ye Xuan, who is also the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He knows more about finance than me and is more knowledgeable than me. He also has a lot of experience, so I called my little brother over to teach everyone this lesson.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. They did not expect the little kid in front of them to be the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan. How was this possible? Was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation actually so young? This, this, this, this¡­ How did he become the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China, at such a young age? Everyone couldn¡¯t understand and looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Meanwhile, after Big Sister Ye Wan finished speaking, she turned around and nodded at Ye Xuan, indicating that class could begin. Then, she sat at the side and listened. After receiving his Big Sister¡¯s instructions, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He stood on the podium and scanned everyone before nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the class now. Since we¡¯re all traders, our understanding of finance should still be based on a certain foundation. Here, I won¡¯t elaborate on my basic knowledge of finance. This time, I¡¯ll mainly explain three relatively big problems to everyone. I¡¯ll also explain many things that we don¡¯t understand when dealing with finance, as well as some details. Alright, let¡¯s explain the first question now. About¡­¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in the training room had already started to spread. Ye Xuan looked small, but there was a very stable stage presence. His words were clear and even more stable than some adults. He spoke very slowly and sounded very comfortable. The knowledge he spoke was also very accurate. However, even so, half of the students still felt that this matter was too unbelievable. Moreover, when they denied it in their hearts, no matter how reasonable Ye Xuan¡¯s words were, they would feel that it was unreliable and impossible. They just treated it as a formality and did not care about the heavy financial knowledge that came from Ye Xuan. It was common to see such people in society. When they didn¡¯t acknowledge you from the bottom of their hearts, no matter how reasonable you were, no matter how good your words were, no matter how correct they were, they wouldn¡¯t buy it. They knew very well that they wouldn¡¯t even consider if what you said made sense, right? They would directly deny you entirely. Such people were actually quite pitiful. Most of them had such thoughts because they were too conceited. Perhaps they did not know this, but to others, their conceit was simply written on their faces. Conceit often meant that there would be no great growth or achievements. This was because powerful people were usually all-encompassing. No matter what knowledge was beneficial to them, they would learn it, ask shamelessly, and listen to others¡¯ opinions. Only in this way could he achieve higher achievements, go further, and be admired and respected by more people. The remaining half of the people in the training room were the latter. Although they felt that this matter was very ridiculous, since it had happened, there must be a reason. After all, Vice-President Ye could not possibly joke with them and play with them. Moreover, as the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, this child¡¯s words were indeed very reasonable. It made people feel enlightened. Chapter 613 - 613 Full of Smiles 613 Full of Smiles Therefore, these people listened very seriously and sighed at their luck today. No matter who said these words, as long as they made sense, it was right. After about an hour, Ye Xuan was almost at the end of his lecture. Those who listened attentively had already taken down more than ten pages of notes. It felt like they were about to memorize every word Ye Xuan said. Those who did not listen attentively did not take down a single word. They sat in their seats and looked around. Sometimes, they played with their cell phones, and sometimes, they twirled their pens. They did not have the attitude of listening attentively. In any case, they felt that Ye Xuan was so young. How could he know about finance? The chairman of the Dinglong Corporation was just a bluff. They didn¡¯t expect Southeast Securities Company to be such a company. They were completely teasing others. It was really funny. If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have come here. It was much better to go to another company than stay here. At the very least, they could listen to some really useful knowledge. They could not understand what this brat was saying. It was all nonsense. What was this? It was really funny. After a while, Ye Xuan was almost done. He emphasized the last important issue to everyone. After he finished speaking, he heaved a long sigh of relief. At this moment, a few middle-aged men in suits suddenly walked in from outside the training room. These people were all the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation, so Ye Xuan naturally knew them. Meanwhile, when the students saw these higher-ups, they immediately revealed dumbfounded expressions. They had often seen these higher-ups in public, so they naturally knew them. Everyone was shocked to the extreme and looked at the higher-ups in disbelief. They were numb. Those who listened attentively were fine. After the shock, they were very glad. As for those who did not listen attentively, their intestines were about to turn green with regret. It was too late for regrets. They did not expect Ye Xuan to be the real chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. After all, the higher-ups of the corporation were all here. Didn¡¯t this mean something? Anyone with two eyes could tell what was happening. Therefore, they were extremely shocked and regretful. Looking at their blank notebooks, tears were about to fall. Meanwhile, the higher-ups had actually arrived long ago. However, seeing that Chairman Ye was in class, they did not disturb him. It was only after Ye Xuan finished his class that they walked in and bowed slightly in front of Ye Xuan. They looked at him and spoke respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, the sea has been opened recently, so the CEOs of various corporations will send fishing boats out to organize a fishing competition. If you get first place, it¡¯s rumored that you¡¯ll be lucky. What do you think?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look when I come back.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the higher-ups and nodded. He was also a little interested in this kind of fishing competition. ¡­ At night, after she was done with her work, his Big Sister Ye Wan carried Ye Xuan out of the company and drove home. After all, she was a Vice-President, so she had more work to do. Moreover, she was basically not controlled by time. She would basically go back late if she had too much work to do. If she had too little work, she would leave after dealing with it. She was quite free. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have much to do today. After class, since he was already here, he might as well stay here and look around. He wanted to see everyone¡¯s work and how his Big Sister was busy the entire day. He was quite relaxed. It was already 7 pm. Today, Big Sister Ye Wan was still busy enough, so she got off work on time. Although she left an hour later than the employees, it was still quite early. The setting sun was already emitting a golden afterglow in the sky. It was already rush hour on the road, and there were more cars than usual. There were even traffic jams in some places. Big Sister Ye Wan, was paralyzed in the driver¡¯s seat and kept complaining that she had to get off work early next time. For someone of her level, she could even go to the company for half an hour a day, as long as she did what she needed to do, and her subordinates could contact others without losing contact. With a backbone to protect the operations, there would be no problem. The fact that she worked so hard every day showed how responsible his Big Sister Ye Wan was. She never put on airs as a superior and did her work beautifully, making her subordinates admire her from the bottom of their hearts. Fortunately, the traffic in Jinling was not bad after a short while. Of course, it was also a problem with the roads. Some roads were not so easy. There was a traffic jam 24 hours a day, and the rush hour reached a shocking five hours. It made people¡¯s expressions change. After a while, the car arrived at the front yard of Villa Number One. Big Sister drove the car steadily into the garage, got out of the car, carried her bag, and carried Ye Xuan back to the villa. At this moment, his sisters had already finished their work. They were sitting on the sofa while playing with their phones and chatting. The entire living room was filled with laughter. Meanwhile, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was busy in the kitchen. The fragrance of the dishes wafted everywhere. Ye Xuan smelled this fragrance and looked at his Fourth Sister¡¯s busy figure through the transparent glass. He sighed in his heart. He did not know which brat would benefit in the future. ¡°Big Sister is back. Little Brother, why are you here? I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you when I came back today.¡± When the sisters saw the two of them return, they immediately sat up from the sofa and greeted their Big Sister. Upon hearing this, Big Sister Ye Wan smiled and spoke. ¡°I brought our Little Brother to the company to teach those new traders today. How was your day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s all.¡± The sisters replied and handed a banana to their Big Sister Ye Wan and their little brother, Ye Xuan. They suggested. ¡°Coincidentally, Big Sister is back so early today. Why don¡¯t we go to the theater to listen to an opera tonight?¡± Hearing this suggestion, Big Sister Ye Wan smiled gently. She peeled off the banana skin and took a bite. ¡°Sure, everyone¡¯s taste has improved very quickly. You¡¯re already listening to operas. If we want to talk about the most famous garden in Jinling, it has to be the Pear Garden at 1st Ring Road. Let¡¯s go there to listen tonight.¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± The sisters smiled and spoke, their faces filled with anticipation. At this moment, Fourth Sister Ye Chan had already finished cooking. She opened the kitchen door and walked out with the dishes. She placed them on the dining table and shouted at her sisters. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! Come and try the explosive tofu I just learned!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked very happy. As she spoke, she turned around and returned to the kitchen. After making a few trips back and forth, she brought out a few dishes. All of them were very good-looking and increased one¡¯s appetite. The sisters were not idle either. When they heard that it was time to eat, they immediately got up and went to the kitchen to help carry the dishes and bowls. Chapter 614 - 614 Praise 614 Praise Ye Xuan sat down at the dining table. He was the youngest anyway, so there was no reason for him to work. As soon as he sat down, his sisters also took out the things. No one said anything about Ye Xuan. They gave him a small bowl, chopsticks, and a spoon. Then, they poured him a drink. It was simply too comfortable. Then, he didn¡¯t hold back. He picked up a piece of explosive tofu with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth to taste it. This tofu was very tender, as if it had been fried. However, it didn¡¯t age on the outside, and the inside was even more succulent. The more he chewed, the more fragrant it became. The more he ate, the more he had an appetite. It was especially delicious. After tasting the first piece, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t stop. He stuffed it into his mouth one mouthful after another and kept praising it. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This explosive tofu is really delicious. Fourth Sister¡¯s culinary skills are really getting better and better.¡± Upon hearing the praise, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was quite happy. She picked up two pieces of explosive tofu and placed them in her bowl. She looked at her sisters and smiled. ¡°What are you waiting for? Try it quickly. Our Little Brother already said that it¡¯s delicious. Try it too.¡± The sisters looked at one another and smiled. Then, each of them picked up a piece of explosive tofu with their chopsticks and put it in their mouths to taste it. Whether they should say it or not, this taste really satisfied their sisters. All of them revealed shocked expressions and gave their sister, Ye Chan, a thumbs up in admiration. Then, they imitated Ye Xuan and ate mouthful after mouthful. In a short while, they finished a large plate of explosive tofu. Then, they began to eat the other dishes. Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s culinary skills improved day by day after learning for so long. This was all thanks to her willingness to learn and seriousness. After all, one could only grow if they seriously thought about their mistakes and corrected them. If they did the opposite, they would not grow. The meal was neither long nor short. After a while, they all burped. They had almost finished all the dishes on the table. There was not much left. Then, they sat on the sofa to rest for a while and digested their meal. After a while, they got up and returned to her room to change their clothes. After dressing up, they brought Ye Xuan out and got into the car towards the Pear Garden. The sky had already darkened and the lights were overflowing. The high-rise buildings in the air were all lit up with gorgeous lights. When put together, they formed a good-looking painting. The night wind caressed their bodies, making them feel extremely comfortable. Although it was a little cold, their hearts were hot after eating. After driving for a while, the car arrived outside the Pear Garden. At this moment, the Pear Garden was brightly lit. Shouts and opera voices rose and fell. It was very interesting. This Pear Garden was very retro. To be precise, it had not been renovated much. It had only been repaired on the outside and looked more modern. The inside had not been touched much. There was a uniform mud wall, a wooden stage, and other buildings. This opera house was very old. If one wanted to trace it back, it had to be from the previous dynasty. It was hundreds of years old and was a classic old name. Many famous celebrities had performed inside, and there were many pieces by veteran artists. There were even national treasures. Therefore, this Pear Garden had been famous for a long time and was liked by the locals of Jinling. Even people from other places often came here to watch the show and listen to music, especially the rich. At this moment, after Big Sister Ye Wan parked the car, she brought her sisters out of the car. She stood in front of the car and looked up at the opera house. The building outside the opera house was very modern. There was a door. Behind the door was the counter, where guests bought tickets. Then, there was a sofa to rest and wait for people. It was no different from other places. Such a garden basically required one to buy tickets to enter. After entering, they would pay for the expenses inside separately, such as tea, snacks, and so on. The tickets only gave people the right to enter, which was similar to an amusement park. After taking a few glances, the sisters brought Ye Xuan into the Pear Garden. After entering, they turned around and went to the counter. ¡°The seven of us will buy seven tickets.¡± The beautiful attendant at the counter checked the number of people and saw Ye Xuan. She smiled and spoke to Big Sister Ye Wan. ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy a ticket for this little friend. You can buy six tickets. I¡¯ll help you register for them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll buy seven tickets.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan insisted on her own words. After all, this was not the time to be greedy for cheap tickets. Without tickets, there would be no seats. If they took a seat for free, what would others say when they went in? It was like buying a ticket for a high-speed train. They would buy a ticket for their little brother. When the time came, they had to be confident. They could not be careless about these things. In any case, a ticket was not expensive. Seeing that Big Sister Ye Wan was so insistent, the beautiful attendant didn¡¯t say anything else. She smiled and pointed at the QR scanner. ¡°Alright, you can scan your QR code here.¡± Big Sister took out her phone and opened her payment code. She scanned her code at the machine and saw that the price was more than 700 yuan. One ticket was over 100 yuan, so it was not very expensive. Then, she took the seven tickets from the beautiful attendant and happily held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand as they walked in. After walking along the aisle for a while, they arrived at the ticket inspection area. Big Sister Ye Wan handed over seven tickets and pointed at her sisters. ¡°Seven people.¡± The ticket inspector looked at the number of people and checked the number of tickets. When he saw Ye Xuan, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a young child to have his ticket bought. This was rare in the Pear Garden. At that moment, he respected Big Sister Ye Wan even more and his eyes lit up. Then, he nodded and opened the door, letting the group of beautiful girls and a little boy in. After entering the door, they were greeted by a noticeboard with the locations of various places. The Pear Garden was not just a place for opera. The Pear Garden was a gathering place for all kinds of performances that were the essence of Chinese culture and side shows. There were operas, shadow plays, face-changing performances, crosstalk, storytelling, double act, skits, acrobatics, and so on. It was all-encompassing. The Pear Garden was even divided into two large areas. One area was classical, and the retro style had not been changed. The other area was modern. Classical and modern cultures clashed, such as popular songs, storytelling, novels, and so on. This was also in line with the times and perfectly fitted the gap between the times. After all, many young people could not watch opera at all. They could not appreciate it, let alone like it. If this continued, it would die down sooner or later. Therefore, adding popular songs to operas was indeed the best way to see culture like opera being derived. Of course, this could not deny the original national essence. It could only be said to be a reproduction. Chapter 615 - 615 National Essence 615 National Essence Even from afar, Ye Xuan could hear the voice coming from behind the high wall of the modern area. ¡°The people below the stage are walking past. I don¡¯t see the old colors¡­¡± Of course, the popularity of opera songs also made many people, who did not know what opera songs were, to take advantage of the opportunity and raise their voices. To say that this was an opera song when they sang a song was simply an insult. What would those who learned how to sing opera songs think? Opera was not that simple at all. It was not a technique that could be achieved with a sharp voice. They needed a lot of hard work and very high talent to finally cultivate the opera tone that lingered for three days. Young people didn¡¯t watch dramas or listen to music because there were too many entertainment projects nowadays. Most of them only watched them for a first impression. If their first impression wasn¡¯t good, they wouldn¡¯t want to understand it. This was the impetuousness brought about by a fast-paced life. This kind of fast food-type entertainment vision also made many beautiful things, which could only be savored when one calmed down, gradually disappear from people¡¯s eyes. Operas were like television dramas nowadays. They all acted out the lives of people. The exaggerated and exquisite makeup showed their mood and the beauty of the form. The singing voice was even more beautiful. No music could replace it. It was a beautiful song that touched the soul. If one calmed down and listened, they would naturally understand the beauty and wonder. After looking at the sign for a while, the sisters finally chose to go to the traditional opera area to listen to the traditional opera and experience the beauty of the tradition. Hence, based on their memory, they walked left and right. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the traditional opera theater in the East Garden, which was formed by a high wall. This high wall was about three meters tall and looked very tall. The door was a wooden door and was not very big. Only one person could enter at a time. If not for the high-rise buildings in the air being too eye-catching, one would really think that they had arrived in ancient times. The fragrance of pear blossoms in the garden mixed with the voices shouting, ¡°Good!¡± It made people dream of the Tang Empire. It was extremely comfortable. After entering, the space was very large. It was a kind of courtyard. Then, there was a stage against the wall. On this side, there were many wooden square tables and stools. There was cement on the ground, and there were many pear trees, peach trees, and osmanthus trees planted everywhere. The entire garden was filled with fragrance. There were still many seats. The sisters found an empty and quiet place to sit down. As soon as they sat down, the attendant walked up and handed over the menu. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Hello, this is the menu. What do you want?¡± The menu was filled with all kinds of tea and drinks, melon seeds, peanuts, popcorn, and other snacks. There were even many fruits. There were even spicy and sour heavenly potatoes. The sisters took a look and ordered a cup of tea and some snacks. Ye Xuan also asked for a cup of tea. After all, he had to drink tea to enjoy the show and listen to music. After ordering, Big Sister Ye Wan took out her phone, scanned the QR code, and paid. The attendant took the menu and left. After a while, tea and various snacks were served. The Pear Garden did not seem to have a ceiling. The courtyard was filled with stars, but there were some retractable machines on the second floor. They looked like sheds specially extended to avoid the rain. Ye Xuan had also seen this. In order not to destroy this ancient building that had been around for hundreds of years, they did not seal the roof. Instead, they built a shed to block the sun and rain. It was indeed the best way. However, it was indeed better not to seal the roof. They sat under the stars in the sky and enjoyed the refreshing evening breeze. They could look at the stars and the moon while listening to the opera on the stage. It was indeed enjoyable. He really felt like he had returned to ancient times. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of comfort. He sat on the stool and drank tea. Listening to that beautiful opera was simply too refreshing. It was really blissful. At this moment, there were two people with heavy face paint standing on the stage. They were wearing headdresses and red robes. They spoke one after another. Their voices were very high-pitched and sharp, making people feel very comfortable. There were not many people sitting below the stage. Most of them were old people. Occasionally, there would be some young and middle-aged people, but there were very few of them. There were only a few people who listened to this elegant show. Ye Xuan also understood that not many people in the country listened to traditional operas. Most operas were liked by the elderly and the young didn¡¯t like them much. The young didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t feel the beauty in them. However, although not many people were listening, the actors were still singing very hard and attentively on stage. After all, there was a saying that once one opened their mouth, regardless of whether there was anyone below the stage, they had to finish singing. There were also some allusions. It was not groundless. In those old times, many things could happen. It was not completely a feudal superstition. After singing for a while, their voices became much louder. It seemed that they had arrived at the climax of the song. That voice was mellow and pleasant to the ears, making one feel very comfortable. The people below the stage kept shouting, ¡°Good! Good!¡± Although the people on the stage remained calm, they were still very happy. As performers, the approval of the audience was the greatest reward. The warmth that surged from the bottom of one¡¯s heart could indeed give one a lot of motivation. The sisters listened to this song. Although they did not understand much, it was indeed very comfortable to admire the opera tone and voice. After singing for a while, the song ended. The lingering sound lingered in the air, causing the people below the stage to clap and shout at them in admiration. The sisters were also affected by this atmosphere and praised the lingering sound from the bottom of their hearts. This was especially the case for Fifth Sister Ye Fei, the Heavenly Queen of the music industry. She knew what level this voice was at. She was also the first person to stand up and shout, ¡°Good!¡± As a result, the old man beside her could not be the first. After singing, the two people on the stage, one red-faced and the other green-faced, heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they bowed to everyone and stood on the stage to shout. ¡°Thank you very much for your support. We have an event here today. Everyone can come on stage to learn opera from us and experience the charm of opera.¡± This voice did not sound very old. It should be a young or middle-aged man. He was simply talented to be standing on the stage at this age. Moreover, he sincerely liked opera. ¡°Then, is anyone willing to come on stage to participate in the event?¡± As the green-faced girl spoke, she looked around. However, most of the people below the stage were old people and some middle-aged people. They were not as lively and active as young people, so after shouting, no one raised their hands to indicate that they wanted to learn. Seeing this, the two of them were a little embarrassed. However, in order not to make the atmosphere awkward, the red-faced man looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s face and shouted. ¡°Hey, little kid, come, come on stage. How about learning opera? Seeing that you¡¯ve come to the theater at such a young age, you should still like opera, right?¡± Chapter 616 - 616 Pear Garden 616 Pear Garden When Ye Xuan heard them calling him, he was a little stunned at that time, but he quickly calmed down. Since they called him, it would be a little embarrassing if he didn¡¯t go. Hence, he stood up from the stool and glanced at his sisters before jogging to the stage. Seeing that Ye Xuan came up without hesitation, the two rookies were still a little happy. At least there was no awkward silence. Hence, they looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a few words next. Can you raise your voice for everyone later?¡± Ye Xuan nodded innocently. Upon seeing this, the two newbies taught Ye Xuan two lines of the lyrics and then told him the main points of acting and how to use his breath. Due to the limited time, there was less to teach. As for how much this little kid could understand, it depended on his own luck. Then, they brought Ye Xuan to the center of the stage and looked at Ye Xuan gently. ¡°Little kid, are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Before the two of them could start, he opened his mouth and sang the part that the two of them had taught him. Instantly, his skills shocked everyone. This voice shocked everyone below the stage and they immediately sat up straight. The two rookies on the stage also looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. They did not expect such a young child like him to know how to sing after teaching him for a while. Moreover, his opera voice was so orthodox that it made people speechless. His voice was sharp but not piercing. It was very beautiful. At this moment, an old artist sitting backstage on the second floor became serious because of Ye Xuan¡¯s shout. He sat on the rocking chair and was shocked when he saw Ye Xuan singing. He didn¡¯t expect such a young child like Ye Xuan to sing so well and have such a good voice. Hence, he quickly stood up from the rocking chair and went downstairs. He came to the front of the stage and looked at Ye Xuan, who had finished singing. ¡°Little kid, shall we hold a show together?¡± Upon hearing this, the two performers were dumbfounded. This child¡¯s voice had actually shocked the old artist. Moreover, he had personally come out to act with him. This was a rare honor. After all, in the theater, the status of an old artist was the ceiling. These juniors usually only met old artists at most. It was difficult to listen to these old artists sing, let alone act on the same stage. This was simply too glorious. Meanwhile, when Ye Xuan heard the old artist say this, he did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. This made the old artist very happy. He hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan backstage. He helped Ye Xuan change into his costume and put on his makeup. After everything was ready, he pulled Ye Xuan back on stage. Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s makeup and appearance, the sisters were all happy. They sat on their stools and cheered for Ye Xuan. After the two of them stood still on the stage, they bowed to the audience and began to act. The voices and melody were simply too pleasant. The audience was mesmerized by the performance. It was really too enjoyable. This scene could already be recorded in the history books of the Pear Garden. Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was unquestionable, while the old artist had a solid foundation. After this performance, no one could surpass them and everyone praised them. After singing for a while, the song ended. The audience immediately applauded. The applause was thunderous, and the cheers came one after another. The atmosphere instantly reached the liveliest level. It was simply enjoyable. When the sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s voice and saw his actions, their faces were filled with shock. They had no idea that Ye Xuan knew how to act, let alone sing so well. They were dumbfounded as they looked at Ye Xuan in shock. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan smiled when he saw everyone¡¯s excited mood. He was also to make his sisters happy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this, putting on makeup and acting. Seeing that the song had ended, he returned backstage to remove his makeup and change his clothes before walking out. The old artist changed everything and followed closely behind Ye Xuan. As he walked, he spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, your voice is so good. Do you want to be my last disciple and learn opera?¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he was about to refuse when he saw his sisters walking over. They smiled at the old artist and spoke. ¡°Um, thank you for your kindness, but forget it. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± When the old artist saw the sisters, he knew that they were the sisters of this little kid. Seeing that they had said so, he still felt a little lost and felt that something was gone. After all, talent was very important in opera. This talent only depended on whether one¡¯s voice was good or not. Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was simply born for this. This voice was simply too perfect. If he could take Ye Xuan in as his last disciple and impart everything he had to Ye Xuan, who knew what heights Ye Xuan¡¯s achievements would reach in the future. As long as he educated Ye Xuan well and taught Ye Xuan well, Ye Xuan might be able to become one of the best actors in history. Thinking of this, the old artist glanced at Ye Xuan again and asked softly. ¡°Little kid, do you really not want to learn opera?¡± Although he was such a rare talent, it still depended on his own wishes. If he was unwilling, then no matter how strong he was, it was useless. It still depended on his own wishes. When Ye Xuan heard this, he naturally nodded. It was really useless for him to learn opera. There were many inheritors, so it was fine to lack someone like him. Moreover, with his current foundation, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he had mastered it without a teacher. He could usually practice at home. If he wanted to inherit it, he could just practice more when he had nothing to do. Therefore, he nodded decisively and rejected the old artist¡¯s invitation. Seeing this, the old artist¡¯s eyes dimmed. He nodded desolately and did not say anything else. Then, he followed the sisters and Ye Xuan and sent them all the way out of the Pear Garden. It was not until they reached the entrance of the Pear Garden that the sisters stopped the old artist and thanked him in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, Old Master. Please go back. You¡¯ve already sent us so far.¡± The old artist nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ye Xuan, so he couldn¡¯t help but send him off for a while longer. He wanted to take a few more glances at Ye Xuan. Therefore, he watched the sisters walk out, get into the car, and slowly disappear into the night. When the old artist saw the luxury car, he suddenly understood why the other party had rejected him. He drove such an expensive luxury car and his family was not short of money. In the future, he would definitely inherit his family¡¯s business. Then, why would he learn opera? Chapter 617 - 617 Never Die 617 Never Die ¡°Sigh, the heavens don¡¯t agree with me. Forget it, forget it¡­ It¡¯s just a pity for this peerless genius. Sigh¡­¡± The old artist shook his head slightly and looked at the dark street with a lonely expression. He felt an indescribable pity. However, the old artist was very happy that the sisters were so young, and that the child knew how to sing opera at such a young age and liked opera. The biggest difficulty of opera was that it was not liked by the young people of the current era. Now, it was slowly being accepted by the young people. The old artist was not only happy for himself, but also for opera. It really warmed his heart. Looking at the moonlight from afar, the essence of the country would never die. The night was seductive, and the stars were whispering. The full moon emitted a gentle moonlight on the horizon. The evening wind rose and stirred the hearts of the passersby. Ye Xuan sat in the car and looked at the clear scenery in the sky through the car window. The weather tonight was good and there were no extra clouds to block it, allowing the night sky near the Mid-Autumn Festival to show its true colors. The sisters chattered at the side about how exciting tonight¡¯s show was. They sighed at the old artist¡¯s heart and praised his breathtaking voice. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of Villa Number One. Big Sister Ye Wan drove the car into the garage, parked it, and turned off the engine. Then, she got out of the car and walked into the villa with her sisters. The moment they entered the villa, Fifth Sister Ye Fei couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°Little brother, what did they teach you? Quickly teach your sister. I want to sing a few lines too.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei was a singer to begin with. She was very talented in singing and had a unique voice. Her control over her voice was also very good, but the only thing she didn¡¯t know was how to act. Opera was not something that could be sung with a sharp voice. It required a very good voice and the use of one¡¯s breath and sound. Of course, no matter how bad one¡¯s voice was, as long as one grasped the method, they could still sing. The difference between good and bad singing was just the feeling when it was presented. ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. I want to learn too.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan also looked at Ye Xuan expectantly. When the other sisters heard the two of them say this, they also came over expectantly. It seemed like they all wanted to learn a few things. Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Fifth Sister and Fourth Sister should be able to learn it in one go. They didn¡¯t teach me anything. Seeing that I¡¯m young, I won¡¯t be able to learn it even if they taught me too much, so they told me to raise my voice and relax my throat. However, I can sing this myself.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan cleared his throat and raised his spirits to sing. ¡°The people below the stage walked past~ There was no sign of the old colors. The people on the stage sang~ Heartbreak separation song~¡± After these two sentences, his sisters were all shocked, especially Fifth Sister Ye Fei. She covered her mouth and felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s singing talent was terrifying. ¡°If it¡¯s acting, it¡¯s similar to singing. It still uses the vital energy in the abdomen. It¡¯s singing with vital energy. Don¡¯t you use your vital energy when you sing? Do you know this, Fifth Sister and Fourth Sister? Tighten your lower abdomen and relax your throat. When you cough, you can feel your lower abdomen being tightened. When you sing, you can also tighten your lower abdomen and use your vital energy to sing while relaxing your throat. Sisters, try coughing and find the feeling of tightening your lower abdomen.¡± When Ye Xuan said this, other than Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who were better at singing, the other sisters coughed and felt their abdomens tighten. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan and nodded, indicating that they had sensed it. Seeing this, Ye Xuan nodded and continued. ¡°Alright, then what¡¯s next? The core support point when performing opera is the area between your eyebrows. It¡¯s the fulcrum when using your vital energy. When you pull your lower abdomen slightly and sing, you have to project your voice forward. That means to relax your throat and let your vital energy reach the space between your eyebrows. Then, you can use the space between your eyebrows to release the sound. To put it simply, when you sing, you can feel your throat relax and your lower abdomen tighten as you use your vital energy. Moreover, the space between your eyebrows and your entire head will resonate with the sound. This way, you can perform opera.¡± What Ye Xuan said was actually a method of singing, but the fulcrum was the space between his eyebrows. If they really wanted to sing well, they still needed a lot of practice and there were many different aspects. For example, pulling the sound forward and back was a technique. There were many techniques to use the lower abdomen as a fulcrum to draw breath, to use the head cavity, the nasal cavity, the chest cavity, and to use different auras. However, Ye Xuan only wanted to satisfy his sisters¡¯ excitement, so he taught them the simplest method and let everyone get what they wanted. Many people were used to singing with their throats, so their voices were not very pleasant to the ears. They gave off a very heavy feeling. Moreover, after singing a few songs, they would feel very uncomfortable in their throats. They would be very tired. People with chronic pharyngitis would even vomit. There were also many beginners who thought that they were using their vital energy, but when they sang, they actually used their throats. If one wanted to sing well, they definitely shouldn¡¯t sing with their throat. Many people didn¡¯t understand what it meant to sink their vital energy into their abdomen, and they couldn¡¯t feel the so-called vital energy or the so-called abdomen. Actually, there was no need to think too much about it. They just had to take a deep breath and find their lower abdomen as a fulcrum when they sang. They had to tighten their lower abdomen and relax their throat. They did not have to make a sound with their throat. They had to vibrate her head cavity and the space between their eyebrows. This way, it would be easy and pleasant to sing. When the space between their eyebrows was shaken, it would feel a little itchy. This was a marker of success. Actually, it was not just singing, acting, and talking. Those who spoke with their vital energy would have a much better voice and a certain volume. As for those who spoke with their throats, those with good voices were alright. Those with bad throats had voices that were simply poor. Furthermore, their volume was very small. As long as one used their vital energy well, they would become the most beautiful person in karaoke and become the pillar of the gathering. The spotlight would shine on them, and everyone would sink into their singing. When the sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation, they immediately revealed an expression that said, ¡°I see.¡± Then, they took a deep breath and started to learn according to Ye Xuan¡¯s method. Fifth Sister Ye Fei and Fourth Sister Ye Chan, these two people with basic skills, were even more proficient at singing. The two of them pondered for a moment before taking a deep breath and starting to sing. ¡°I walked on the long street and listened to the opera singers sing in the capital. The people were as chaotic as clowns, and Ye Huang retreated into Changqiu¡­¡± ¡°In order to save Li Lang from leaving his home, who knew that he would be the top scholar on the Imperial Rankings~¡± In the beginning, their singing was not very stable. Occasionally, they could sing a little, but occasionally, they would go back to their old method. After singing for a while, Fifth Sister Ye Fei and Fourth Sister Ye Chan had already mastered the singing method of the opera. Although it was not very stable, they could at least sing a few sentences. Chapter 618 - 618 Going to the Sea 618 Going to the Sea This made the two of them extremely happy, especially Fourth Sister Ye Chan. She carried Ye Xuan over and kissed him vigorously. As she kissed him, she spoke happily. ¡°Coincidentally, the fans have always wanted to hear me sing. I can return their wishes now. I love you to death, Little Brother!¡± Ye Xuan was a little speechless from the lipstick marks on his face. However, after kissing her a few times, Fourth Sister Ye Chan put Ye Xuan down and ran to her bedroom. As she ran, she spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and practice. I¡¯ll strive to live-stream tomorrow. Take your time to practice. Wuhu!¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw her like this. Meanwhile, the other sisters were inexplicably anxious. Seeing that their sisters had learned it and sang so well, but they hadn¡¯t mastered it, they felt very anxious and excited. It was like learning how to whistle or lean against the wall and do handstands with one¡¯s friends when one was young. If their friends learned it first, they would feel very anxious and wish they could learn it immediately. Ye Xuan was happy to see his sisters in such a hurry, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He had already completed his work, so there was no point in staying here. Hence, Ye Xuan and his sisters waved their hands and smiled. ¡°Sisters, take your time to practice. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± With that, he turned around and went upstairs to the bedroom. Fifth Sister Ye Fei was about to walk over, but she was immediately stopped by her sisters. Without needing to say anything, Ye Fei knew that her sisters were asking her to explain in detail to everyone. After all, she was a Diva in the music industry. When it came to singing and using her vital energy, it was as natural as breathing. It was not an exaggeration to call her a master. That was because they did not know much about singing. If they wanted to sing, they could only sing casually. They had never studied the use of vital energy. After all, not everyone was born with the ability to use their vital energy. Now that they heard Ye Xuan talk about using vital energy, although it was very easy to understand, they had never come into contact with it before. Indeed, they were not very good at it and could not do it. That was why they pulled their sister, Ye Fei, back and looked at her pitifully. Ye Fei was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you in detail. Remember to treat me to a hotpot from Xiao Long Kan next time.¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. My heart is itching.¡± ¡°If you teach me, I¡¯ll bring you and book the entire venue. Hurry up, Sister. How did you get the resonance between the head cavity and the glabella? Why don¡¯t I feel the feeling of a fulcrum between my eyebrows?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t feel it either. I also feel that my throat can¡¯t relax. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°I can do it, but I can¡¯t sing like they do in opera. Seeing that you can all sing like opera singers, I feel that my singing is still very flat. Otherwise, I would have to sharpen my voice. How did you do it?¡± ¡°Hurry up, Fifth Sister. I can¡¯t wait anymore. Teach me, teach me.¡± ¡­ Late at night, Villa Number One was no longer as quiet as before. It was filled with the sounds of various operas, as if a team was singing a show here. The ups and downs made the surrounding insects, who had come in search of sound, stand on the mountainside. Among the tall trees, a hundred voices rang together. It also added a different color to the night. It added two drops of ink to the early autumn smell that came from the evening wind, giving it a charm and a sense of narcissism under the starry sky. The next day. Before the sky was completely bright, Ye Xuan got up. There was no one in the living room. The lights were off, making it look darker and quieter. The autumn morning was exceptionally cold for someone who had come from midsummer. The cold wind outside the window blew in gently, filling the entire living room with a damp cold air. Ye Xuan had no choice but to put on a jacket to prevent the cold from corroding his body and causing unnecessary trouble. His sisters had not woken up yet. It was obvious that they must have been busy until very late last night. Before breakfast was served, Ye Xuan looked at the empty kitchen and could not help but sigh. He recalled how his Fourth Sister Ye Chan cooked for everyone every day without any complaints, making Ye Xuan feel very guilty. Was it guilt? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know either. It was as if he was very sorry, but he also felt very pitiful. No matter what, that was what his Fourth Sister liked to do. No matter what it was to him, it was meaningless. ¡°I¡¯ll make some porridge.¡± Ye Xuan muttered. Then, he picked up the rice cooker and scooped two bowls of white rice. He washed the rice and added water. He plugged the rice cooker in and the rice started to cook. Then, he opened the fridge and took a look. There was still a bottle of soy milk, as well as cowpeas with chili oil that his Fourth Sister had made. Hence, Ye Xuan took out two side dishes and placed them on the dining table. Then, he took a plate of eggs back to the kitchen and fried some eggs. He also heated up some milk. After everything was done, the porridge was ready. His sisters had yet to get up, and there was no sound from upstairs. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t wait for them. He scooped a bowl of porridge and sat at the dining table to eat. He ate a mouthful of porridge, a mouthful of sunny-side ups, and a mouthful of soy milk and cowpeas in chili oil. This meal was simply refreshing. On such a cold morning, a bowl of porridge was indeed much more comfortable. After a bowl of porridge, he felt refreshed and much warmer. Or rather, plain porridge was good for health. After a while, the second bowl of porridge went into his stomach. Ye Xuan ate while playing with his phone. He ate more slowly and the porridge was hot, so it took him some time. The sky was already bright and it was almost eight o¡¯clock. Ye Xuan rested for a while before getting up to put the sunny-side ups in the pot to keep it warm. Then, he went to the entrance to change his shoes, opened the door, and walked out. The sunlight had already penetrated the white fog and shone on the ground, bringing with it a sense of vitality and warmth. It dispelled the scattered bone-piercing chill. The morning air under the sun made people feel very beautiful, and it was also very helpful to one¡¯s emotions and mood. The custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was hidden behind the white fog outside the door. Liu Yanran had long received Ye Xuan¡¯s message, so she had been waiting here. Seeing Ye Xuan arrive, she immediately got out of the car and waved at him in the white fog. Today, she was dressed in her usual blue formal suit. However, unlike usual, her skirt had been changed into long pants, and her lipstick had turned into a light red color. Ye Xuan, who was standing in the front yard, noticed her wave and nodded at her. Then, he walked over, opened the door, and got into the back seat of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition under Liu Yanran¡¯s respectful gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the port. We¡¯re going out to sea to catch fish today.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Liu Yanran replied and started the engine. She gently stepped on the accelerator and drove the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition towards the port. Chapter 619 - 619 Good Luck 619 Good Luck There were many pedestrians and cars on the road. Many people were wearing earphones and sportswear. Their faces were covered in sweat as they ran on the pedestrian road by the river. There were also stalls selling breakfast everywhere. It was lively and peaceful. Meanwhile, on the other side. At the port, many high-end luxury business cars arrived one after another. They were all CEOs in suits, ties, and bags. There were also special assistants holding umbrellas and coats. They looked extremely luxurious. The upper echelons of the Dinglong Corporation had also arrived. They stood at the port and chatted happily with the CEOs who came forward. The fishing boats on the sea had already stopped and were ready to set off. They were just waiting to set off later and catch fish. These fishing boats were not very big. After all, they were used for fishing. They were light and convenient, making them very suitable. Every CEO had a few fishing boats. There was no limit to the number of fishing boats. It all depended on how many fishing boats they could get. Among them, the few CEOs of the Dinglong Corporation had the most fishing boats. However, how many fish they could catch depended on luck. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived at the port under the gazes of the CEOs. When the higher-ups of the Dinglong Corporation saw this car, they naturally knew that Chairman Ye had arrived. Hence, they quickly welcomed Chairman Ye and stood beside the car to welcome him out respectfully. The other CEOs also followed. They all knew that Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, would be here today. It seemed like he had arrived. At this moment, the chauffeur had already gotten out of the car and respectfully opened the back door to welcome Ye Xuan. The moment Ye Xuan got out of the car, all the CEOs welcomed him and greeted him. ¡°Chairman Ye is early. We just arrived.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, nice to meet you. It¡¯s really nice to meet you.¡± After the CEOs exchanged pleasantries, Ye Xuan smiled at everyone. Then, he went to the port and looked at the fishing boats on his side before nodding. There were about ten of these fishing boats. Their sizes were not bad, and they were slightly larger than the boats of those CEOs. They also had more complete fishing tools and configurations. However, it was still the same thing. How many fish he could catch depended on his luck. If the tools were good and the fishing boat was large, more fish would be caught at one go. However, this was only in terms of theory. How many fish they could actually catch depended on their own luck. After all, this kind of thing could not be known through words or imagination. There had once been a situation where they could not catch fish on a large ship but caught a lot of fish using small boats and small nets. Therefore, the CEOs did not care much about the fishing boats of the Dinglong Corporation. They were still very confident in their small fishing boats. After all, there was a saying. Whether it was a mule or a horse, they had to take it out to find out. ¡°The fishing boats of all the CEOs are not bad. From the looks of it, they¡¯re determined to win today.¡± Ye Xuan glanced at the fishing boats of the CEOs and teased them. When the CEOs heard this, they smiled and spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, I came prepared this time. I think I can get first place and get this lucky title.¡± ¡°CEO Liu, what are you saying? My fishing boat is not bad either. This time, I specially hired a professional fishing master. I¡¯m definitely going to get this title.¡± ¡°Look at what the two of you are saying. The fishermen on my fishing boat are professionals I specially hired from overseas. Their fishing methods are each more powerful than the other. I think it¡¯s better to leave the title of being lucky today to me, hehe.¡± ¡°Yo, CEO Li has indeed put in some effort. He even pulled people in from overseas. Impressive, impressive. My fishing masters are a little lacking. They¡¯re all masters from the coastal areas. They¡¯ve been fishing for a living since they were young. They don¡¯t have much ability, hehe.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, CEO Zhao. My fishing masters are also from the coastal areas. They don¡¯t know anything else and don¡¯t have much ability. They just know how to control the fish in the sea very well. Usually, when they go out to sea, they¡¯re very accurate at looking at the wind, the weather, and the water. They can understand everything with just their two eyes. I can¡¯t compare myself to you guys. Don¡¯t you think so, Chairman Ye? How can I compare to everyone?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything when he heard the CEOs joking around and flattering themselves. He just nodded and smiled happily. Then, he took out his phone and turned around to make a call. After the call was picked up, he hung up and returned. Then, he looked at the CEOs and smiled. ¡°I wonder how the weather is today. I¡¯m just afraid that the weather will suddenly change and turn bad.¡± ¡°Sigh, Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry about this. You chose today for such good weather that only occurs once in a lifetime. Chairman Ye, let¡¯s go catch fish later, haha.¡± CEO Li smiled and spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, CEO Zhao also smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s good weather that only occurs once in a lifetime, hahaha. CEO Li, what are you saying? We¡¯re not going to the deep sea. We¡¯re just going to look at the weather forecast around Jinling. Generally speaking, there won¡¯t be any storms on this date. After this period, there will be heavy rain. After all, there¡¯s a lot of rain in autumn.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO Zhao is right. This is all thanks to the 24 solar terms from our ancestors. Those are really ridiculously accurate. They¡¯re just short of broadcasting when it¡¯s going to rain for us. Fish in autumn are high in fat. The fish this time are going to be huge.¡± CEO Wang chimed in from the side. As soon as he said this, the surrounding CEOs were amused. The pleasure of harvest was very direct. Fishing required a big number of large fish. It was simply too refreshing to stand in front of the fishing net and look at the big and strong fish. On the other hand, if the fish they caught were all like small carps, it would really be worse than eating sh*t. They had spent a lot of time, labor, and effort, but all they caught were small fish. There weren¡¯t even enough fish to fill in the spaces between their teeth. They couldn¡¯t sell them either. That was really uncomfortable. Although this was a competition, if they really only caught small fish, they would probably not be very happy even if they won the championship. Ye Xuan also understood this. He also hoped that he would catch big fish later. He could choose not to win the championship, but he had to have a good time. Otherwise, this trip would be in vain. Fortunately, fish in autumn were high in fat. The fish were almost all grown up now. Any experienced fisherman could catch a lot of big fish on this trip. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fish in autumn are high in fat. Later, we¡¯ll see who catches the bigger fish today. If we catch a fish weighing five to ten kilograms, it¡¯ll be comfortable even if we don¡¯t win the championship.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the horizon and spoke with a smile. The CEOs were also smiling. They were all looking forward to catching more fish later. They also hoped that the fish were bigger so that they would not be laughed at by the other CEOs. Chapter 620 - 620 Lets Begin 620 Let¡¯s Begin After a while, the sun was warm enough and the fog on the sea dissipated a lot. When the chatting CEOs saw that it was about time, they looked at Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°Chairman Ye, there¡¯s no fog now. Shall we start?¡± After saying that, just as he was about to board the boat, he suddenly saw a large black fleet coming from afar. The ships in this fleet were all luxuriously configured, and they were twice the size of these fishing boats. The people on the ships were elites. Just looking at them from afar was enough to make people exclaim. The CEOs were all shocked by this fleet. The smiles on their faces froze like sour milk. They looked at the fleet and discussed this scene in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on¡­ Why is there a fleet here? Did something happen here? Why is there a fleet here? Does anyone know?¡± ¡°I¡ª I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why a fleet suddenly came. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I don¡¯t know either. This is too shocking. The fleet has already arrived. Did you see that? Those ships are each more advanced than the other. It¡¯s too advanced.¡± ¡°Indeed. It looks too advanced. I don¡¯t know why the fleet would come here. Fishing isn¡¯t banned in this sea. Why would these fleets come here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too strange. Moreover, the configuration of these fleets is too good. Look at our fishing boats. They¡¯re simply not enough. Could these fleets be here to fish?¡± ¡°Haha, CEO Li, what are you saying? How can this fleet be here to fish? Which fleet is here to fish?¡± ¡°Then why else would they come? It¡¯s strange. The fleet even came to the port. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the CEOs and smiled. Seeing how puzzled and shocked they were, he was also happy. Then, he took a step forward and explained to the CEOs. ¡°How is it, CEOs? Is my fleet mighty?¡± Boom!!! These words simply scared the CEOs so much that they trembled. They were already shocked enough earlier, but now that they knew that this fleet was actually called over by Chairman Ye, they were even more shocked. They looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and spoke in shock. ¡°C¡ª Chairman Ye, did you call this fleet over? This is too exaggerated. Oh my god.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re really here to fish. To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone use a fleet to fish in my long life. Chairman Ye, you¡¯re really generous!¡± ¡°This is simply too mighty. That fleet looks really advanced. Chairman Ye is indeed Chairman Ye. He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°This has really widened my horizons. I¡¯ve opened my eyes today. Chairman Ye¡¯s ability is really extraordinary. He actually pulled an entire fleet over to fish. Aiyo, this young master is really amazing.¡± Although the CEOs said this, they seemed to be shocked. All of them praised how mighty and powerful Ye Xuan¡¯s fleet was, how generous Ye Xuan was, and how extraordinary he was. However, they were all extremely speechless. Everyone used a fishing boat, but Ye Xuan had brought a fleet over alone. How could their fishing boats compare to this fleet? It was filled with elite equipment, and the people fishing were all top-notch professionals. They were not simply people who grew up by the sea, were good at swimming, and fished for a living. These people had always lived on the sea. By smelling the sea, they knew where there were many fish and where the fish swam. How could these fishing boats compare? What was the point of playing? Although they thought so, the CEOs definitely did not dare to say it out loud. Since the fleet was already here, it was useless to say anything else. They only hoped that their fishing boats would shine later and catch the most fish. After all, other than hoping for luck, there was no other way. They could only get over it. After a while, the black shadow of the fleet on the sea got closer and closer before stopping at the port. As they got closer, the luxurious, noble, and high-end feeling of the ships was perfectly reflected. The CEOs looked up and the shock on their faces intensified. It was really breathtaking. Seeing that the fleet had arrived, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He looked at the CEOs and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. CEOs, I¡¯ll get on the ship first. I¡¯ll see you at noon.¡± The rules of fishing were that they could fish for the entire morning. It was eight in the morning now, and there were still four hours until noon. With just four hours, it was indeed difficult to stand out from everyone. After all, fish were not stupid. It was impossible for them to stay under the water in groups and wait for them to catch them. They were all very smart. When they sensed any movement, they would slip away. Usually, when people went out to sea to fish, they would only return after a day. This was only a small fight. The big fishing boats would go out for a few days or even half a month. Fish looked easy to catch, but there were actually many tricks. It was the same principle as hunting. It was just that one was on land and the other was in the sea. One knew more about humans and the other did not know much about humans. However, just because they knew less about humans did not mean that they were stupid. Therefore, four hours was still very tight. When the CEOs heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they recovered from their shock and hurriedly boarded their fishing boats to sail towards the sea. After all, time was precious. They had to hurry up and catch more fish than others in four hours. For a moment, the port became much quieter. The fishing boats scattered in all directions, and the fleet returned the way it had come and disappeared into the white fog. After a while, everyone found a suitable spot and began to cast a net to catch fish. Time was tight, so they could not cast a big net. They would reel in the net after the fish entered. Most of them used a one-time method. They would reel in the net after circling once. There were not many fish caught, but it was relatively efficient. It was just a little costly. Fortunately, everyone had prepared enough nets for this fishing competition. Moreover, the quality was very good, so there was no need to worry too much. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was standing on the deck of the ship and looking at the sea view in the distance. He enjoyed the sea breeze. Now, the ship had anchored. The sea was calm, and there seemed to be no sign of fish. However, this was the effect that Ye Xuan wanted, so he instructed a captain standing beside him. ¡°Go and inform them to set up a net here. Use the largest net and drive the ships around. All six ships will cast a large net and reel in the nets in two hours.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye.¡± The captain replied and turned to the other side. He held a wireless walkie-talkie and instructed everyone. ¡°All of you! Start casting the net now. Take the largest and best fishing nets and drive the ships around. We¡¯ll reel in the nets in two hours!¡± Chapter 621 - 621 Lets Begin 621 Let¡¯s Begin After giving the order, the captain put down the wireless walkie-talkie and went to the inner cabin to get busy. While all the CEOs were busy fishing and sweating profusely, Ye Xuan lay comfortably on the chair and basked in the sun. At the same time, he made a cup of tea and hummed a tune while enjoying the salty sea breeze. If other CEOs saw this situation, they would probably die of jealousy. Fortunately, they could not see this. Two hours was neither long nor short. Ye Xuan felt that he had only sat for a while, but time was up. Then, the surrounding nets were all pulled up. The nets were dark inside and looked like there was a lot of goods. After the fishing nets were pulled up from all directions, they landed on the deck. There was a fishy smell, but Ye Xuan was very excited when he saw it. After all, there were so many goods. One look and he was in a good mood. As the fishing net was pulled up, many crew members ran over with tools and stood on the deck to load the fish. Ye Xuan walked over and took a look. There were all kinds of fish inside. Because the net was relatively large, there were no small fish. All of them were big fish. Ye Xuan estimated that the largest fish here was about the length of an adult and weighed dozens of kilograms. This made Ye Xuan feel much better. This feeling of harvesting a big fish was really too good. Then, he nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the captain and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s set sail after we¡¯re done. We¡¯ll go to the next place and cast a big net as usual. It¡¯ll take two hours.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye.¡± Upon hearing the captain¡¯s answer, Ye Xuan nodded again and returned to his recliner. He picked up his teacup and blew on it gently. He took two sips and it was simply comfortable. After a while, these fish were packed into large boxes similar to that of transport ships and placed on the deck. Then, the crew jogged back to their seats. After a while, the ship restarted and sped towards another pre-chosen destination. They were all outstanding crew members and knew the sea like the back of their hands. Perhaps they did not have as much knowledge, experience, and techniques as the old boatmen on the fishing boats of the CEOs, but they were definitely very comprehensive in the scientific study of seawater. Therefore, it was not difficult to calculate where the school of fish often traveled, at what time there would be the most schools of fish, what species would be present, and whether they were big or small. After understanding these factors, they would just go over and fish. After a while, the ships arrived at another destination. Then, the six ships stopped in unison and lined up. Then, they cast their nets again and began the second round of fishing. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about anything. He sat on the chair and drank tea, basked in the sun, and enjoyed the sea breeze. Six ships were fishing at the same time, and they were fishing at the place with the most fish. No matter what they caught, they would definitely catch more fish than the other CEOs in the end, so there was naturally nothing to worry about. Unless the boatmen of those CEOs were indeed very powerful, the winner of the championship was obvious. Two hours passed quickly. Ye Xuan was still playing with his cell phone when he heard a pop. The surrounding nets were collected and gently placed on the deck. When Ye Xuan saw this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he stood up and walked over. He looked at the big black fish wrapped in nets. The feeling of the machine slowly placing the nets on the ground made him feel extremely comfortable. Harvest always made him happy. After a while, the fishing nets fell to the ground. The fish in the nets were still jumping around. They were each bigger than the other, and the smallest ones weighed a few kilograms. They looked very tempting. However, Ye Xuan found a few uninvited guests inside. Two dolphins were lying inside and eating fish non-stop. However, because the fish were too big and they couldn¡¯t eat it, they could only jump around anxiously. Then, they looked around for fish to eat and didn¡¯t realize where they were. There were also two sea lions and three walruses. They had clearly realized their situation and were looking around with fear in their eyes. When Ye Xuan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He didn¡¯t know how these guys got into the net. The net entrance was relatively small and was only suitable for small fish to enter. With their weight and size, there was only one possibility. When the net was thrown down, they saw it but did not hide. They stayed inside until they were caught. ¡°Let them out and give them two fish.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and shouted at the crew members. Everyone nodded and opened a corner of the net to summon these cute guys. They picked up a few fish and stuffed them into the mouths of these creatures. Before the crew members could do it themselves, they jumped into the sea one after another. They looked back with the fish in their mouths as if they were thanking the humans. With this small interlude, everyone was more energetic and the atmosphere was more lively. They were indeed very happy to see these little fellows occasionally. It was as if they had suddenly raised a pet or gone to the zoo. After a while, the fish in the net were also put into iron boxes for transportation this time. There were a total of six boxes that were larger than trucks. Each ship basically had a box. With this weight, there was a 110% chance that he would win. It was already twelve o¡¯clock. After the crew packed up the fish, they returned to their positions. After a while, the ship started again and sped towards the port, stirring up many waves. After about ten minutes, the fleet arrived at the port. At this moment, there were many boats docked at the port, most of which were fishing boats of the CEOs. Everyone came back earlier than Ye Xuan. Perhaps it was because they were not far away, but there didn¡¯t seem to be much goods on the ship. Some of the CEOs looked even more miserable, as if they had been slapped by a penguin. Ye Xuan looked at the CEOs and smiled. Then, he took a few steps forward and walked down the stairs to the shore. ¡°How is it, CEOs? Your harvest today looks pretty good.¡± The CEOs looked up at the few large metal boxes on the deck of the fleet. Their hearts skipped a beat as they smiled obsequiously. ¡°How can there be any harvest? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the sea today, but I feel like these fish are on vacation. It took me a long time to catch so little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t even find a few fish. Chairman Ye¡¯s harvest is quite bountiful. It looks really good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was taken care of by the Sea Dragon King today. Every time I go out, the net is full. Aiya, today was really satisfying. Come, everyone, let¡¯s count the items.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. Bring the tube over.¡± Chapter 622 - 622 Incomparable 622 Incomparable When the staff in work clothes standing at the back heard the CEOs shouting, they immediately squatted down and picked up a tube. Then, they looked at the CEOs and asked. ¡°Boss, which ship should we start with?¡± ¡°Mine, mine. Let¡¯s take a look at mine first. It¡¯s that ship over there. We¡¯ll definitely save Chairman Ye¡¯s harvest for the finale. Let us old fellows show off first.¡± Ye Xuan smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t really care. The finale was even more surprising. He was still a little curious about the number of fish the CEOs caught. When the staff heard the CEO¡¯s words, they nodded and carried the tube to the CEO¡¯s fishing boat. Then, they placed one end of the tube on a hole on the shore and the other side in the net that the CEO used to store the fish. Then, they pointed the net at the mouth of the tube and poured the fish in. The fish slid down the tube and entered the hole on the shore to the large warehouse at the back. Although it was a fishing competition, no one could finish the fish they caught. It was troublesome to sell them themselves, so they reached a cooperation with the merchants here. They could also order fish and earn money. It would save them effort, so why not? The entrances to the warehouses here were specially set up to count the number of fish. After all, they were in the fishing industry, so this was done very accurately. After a while, all the fish caught by the CEO had entered the warehouse at the back. Then, a few seconds later, a staff member walked over from the back with a notebook and shouted. ¡°There are 782 fish!¡± When he heard this data, the CEO was quite gratified. He had not worked so hard for so long in vain. It was still alright. When the other CEOs heard this data, they clapped and praised the CEO. ¡°Not bad, CEO Ma. There are nearly 800 fish. I think they¡¯ll weigh at least one kilogram. Not bad.¡± ¡°Old Ma, you¡¯ve returned with a full load today. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see how many fish there are next. I don¡¯t think I saw any fish. There are probably only about a hundred.¡± As the CEOs spoke, the staff carried the tube to the CEO¡¯s fishing boat. Then, they used the same operating method as before. In no time, the fish began to pour into the warehouse. This time, it took a longer time to pour. From the time, one could tell that there were quite a lot of fish. After about three minutes, the fish were all poured out. Then, the person who reported the number walked over and shouted. ¡°There are 1,122 fish!¡± Upon hearing this, CEO Ma immediately wilted. He suddenly felt that his hundreds of fish were nothing. However, this CEO¡¯s face was flushed as he smiled and spoke. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect it. There are actually more than a thousand of them. It seems that my harvest today is not bad, hehehe.¡± The other CEOs smiled obsequiously, but they were still worried about the number of fish they had. They were afraid that it would be too low and embarrass themselves, making the other CEOs laugh at them. Then, the staff carried the tube to the third ship. After some operations, the fish were poured out one after another and rushed towards the warehouse from the tube. However, this time, the time taken was very short. It only took a little more than a minute. ¡°There are 362 fish!¡± The staff member who reported the number immediately said the number. This made the CEO blush and embarrass himself in public. The other CEOs also took advantage of the situation and joked. Everyone had a good relationship, so it was very appropriate to make such a joke. Then, the fourth fishing boat reported a total of 2,011 fish. The fifth fishing boat reported more than 1,800 fish. The sixth fishing boat reported 3,720 fish. The seventh fishing boat reported 2,222 fish. There was not much of a difference between them. There were about a thousand fish. However, when the eighth fishing boat was announced, it shocked the CEOs. All of them shook their heads and sighed. They saw that the tube was used for a total of ten minutes before the fish in the box were fully transferred. Then, the person who reported the numbers shouted. ¡°There are 7,100 fish!¡± When they heard this number, all the CEOs were instantly dumbfounded. This was the best result among them so far, so they were naturally surprised. They also applauded and praised the CEO. ¡°Not bad, CEO Zhao. You¡¯re actually so powerful. You caught more than 7,000 fish. It seems like it¡¯s really as you said today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll take the championship. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. We can only admit defeat, let alone CEO Li, who caught more than 300 fish. Haha.¡± ¡°Hahaha, stop talking. CEO Li won¡¯t be able to sleep at night when he goes back today. He has to think about this for at least three years.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao is amazing. He actually caught so many fish.¡± As the CEOs spoke, the staff arrived at the last fishing boat. Then, they put on the tube, removed the net, and released the fish. It was done in one go. In a short while, all the fish entered the warehouse. A few people also walked over and shouted. ¡°There are 6,542 fish!¡± Upon hearing this data, all the CEOs were still very surprised. It seemed that these two were the ones who had caught the most fish today. One of them caught 7,000 fish, while the other caught 6,000 fish. This number was really not simple. A fisherman could catch hundreds of fish at a good time when he went out to sea. When a fishing boat set off, he could probably catch more than 10,000 fish in a day. These two bosses caught six to seven thousand fish in four hours, and they were so big. They were indeed impressive. Ye Xuan was the only one left. When Ye Xuan saw that it was finally his turn, he was excited. Then, he pointed at his ship and spoke to the staff. ¡°Get more tubes. There are a lot of boats.¡± When the staff saw this, they understood. Then, they called out a few more teams and each of them boarded a ship. Then, they arranged the tubes and began to release the fish together. This move lasted for nearly half an hour, making all the CEOs dumbfounded. Six ships had been unloaded together for nearly half an hour. Although the tubes were not big, there was no need to be so exaggerated, right? How many fish had he caught? Just as the CEOs were puzzled, a few people walked out and shouted in disbelief. ¡°There are 127,822 fish!!!¡± Boom!! This number was like a thunderclap that exploded in the hearts of the CEOs. The highest number they had was only 7,000, but Chairman Ye had directly captured more than 120,000 fish, which was nearly 130,000. What kind of concept was this? This was simply too ridiculous. It felt like he was cheating. He was dozens of times better than the second place! Was this the power of the fleet? Could they actually catch so many fish? This was simply too ridiculous. How could they win? At the same time, all the CEOs were shocked and helpless. They looked at one another and shook their heads helplessly. ¡°This is too ruthless. With so many ships going down together, they can actually catch 120,000 fish. My six fishing boats only caught more than 7,000 fish. I thought that was the limit. I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to be even more ruthless than me. It¡¯s really incomparable¡­¡± Chapter 623 - 623 Too Ridiculous 623 Too Ridiculous ¡°This is too ridiculous. Chairman Ye, you¡¯re too ridiculous. You caught 120,000 fish. This is way more than us. Moreover, these 120,000 fish are so big. Just selling them would bring you an unknown amount of money. As expected of Chairman Ye.¡± ¡°Look at me. I only have more than 300 fish. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my three fishing boats. It feels like they¡¯re fake.¡± ¡°I thought that 3,000 fish was a lot, but from the looks of it, it¡¯s just decoration. Sigh, it really pales in comparison to Chairman Ye.¡± Ye Xuan listened to the sighs of the CEOs and nodded in satisfaction. He smiled slightly in his heart and was filled with pride. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to the captain. After a while, the fleet started up and headed towards the other side of the sea, disappearing into the mist. At this moment, the CEOs finally recovered. They went to Ye Xuan, cupped their fists, and bowed respectfully. ¡°Looks like Chairman Ye is the chosen one. Only Chairman Ye can have this title.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye¡¯s fleet to be so powerful. Sigh, we really feel like children playing house. Hahaha, I think it¡¯s a little dramatic.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I admit defeat today. Chairman Ye even brought a fleet. How can my fishing boats be worth looking at? Moreover, it seems like the people on Chairman Ye¡¯s fleet are really professional.¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed professional. Even the professional fishing master on my fishing boat praised them. I really can¡¯t compare.¡± Hearing the praises of the CEOs, Ye Xuan cupped his fists and returned the greeting. ¡°Thank you for letting me win. Thank you, CEOs. I was lucky today to encounter a large school of fish. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to compare to you. I was really lucky. Since it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± With that, Ye Xuan turned around and walked towards the staff member who was reporting the numbers. He looked at him and spoke. ¡°Bring me a few of the best fish. I¡¯ll bring them back.¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll be right there. Chairman Ye, wait a moment.¡± After the staff member finished speaking, he immediately turned around and ran back. After a while, he returned with a large box containing about ten large fish that weighed a few kilograms. If he took too much back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it, so he didn¡¯t take much. That was what Ye Xuan meant. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the car for you.¡± After saying that, the staff member carried the box to the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. After exchanging a few words with Liu Yanran, he opened the trunk and placed the box inside. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay for long. He turned around and waved at the CEOs before getting into the car and heading forward. The CEOs stood at the back and waved goodbye. They only stopped when the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition disappeared without a trace. They looked in the direction where the fleet disappeared, their eyes filled with indescribable emotions. After a while, the car arrived outside Villa Number One. Liu Yanran parked the car steadily at the entrance, got out of the car, opened the back door, and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan went straight to the trunk and carried the box down. Liu Yanran was stunned by his strength. After all, with so many fish, the box weighed at least tens of kilograms. This was not a weight that a child could carry. However, she didn¡¯t say much. She had seen too many strange things from Ye Xuan, so she was used to it. ¡°Take this back and eat it. The meat is very tender and there are no thorns.¡± Ye Xuan grabbed a fish from the box and threw it in the trunk. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and carried the box back to the villa. Liu Yanran was left alone to look at the huge catfish jumping around in the trunk. She was at a loss. After a while, she sighed and covered her forehead. He looked at the catfish and muttered. ¡°I have to wash the car again¡­¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, when Ye Xuan opened the door and returned to the villa, his sisters were eating fruits and playing with their phones on the sofa. When they heard the commotion, they all looked over. When they saw Ye Xuan carrying a big box, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal puzzled expressions and ask. ¡°Little Brother, what are you carrying¡­? Why do I feel like there¡¯s something moving inside?¡± ¡°Where did you get this? It¡¯s such a big box.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. What¡¯s this?¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ questions, he chuckled and spoke. ¡°Hehe, I brought a few big fish today. Just you wait. I¡¯ll prepare a big fish banquet for you.¡± With that, he carried the big box to the kitchen. His sisters¡¯ surprised and happy voices kept ringing behind him. After coming to the kitchen, Ye Xuan looked at so many big fish. They couldn¡¯t finish all of them in one meal, so he picked more than half of the fish and placed them in the pool to raise them. He would kill them when he was about to eat them. Each of the remaining four fish weighed about two kilograms each and was especially big. Among them, Ye Xuan was prepared to braise the catfish, turn the black fish into pickled fish filets, steam the sturgeon, and roast the last fish that he couldn¡¯t name. After the plan was finalized, Ye Xuan immediately got busy. After a while, Fourth Sister Ye Chan popped her head in and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile as if she wanted to help. Ye Xuan smiled and pushed his Fourth Sister out. She was usually the one cooking, so she should rest today. Left with no choice, Fourth Sister Ye Chan could only reveal a sweet and happy smile. She ¡°reluctantly¡± came to the sofa and sat down. She picked up a kiwi and nodded at her sisters. ¡°We¡¯re in for a treat today!¡± For a moment, the entire living room was filled with laughter. After about an hour, the sound of the smoker in the kitchen stopped. Then, the kitchen door opened and Ye Xuan walked out with a large basin of fish. He placed it on the dining table and the fragrance lingered in the air with the wind. The craving sisters stuck their noses out and couldn¡¯t wait to sit at the dining table. After a while, the four plates of fish were all placed on the table. In order to remove the grease and adjust the taste, Ye Xuan even stir-fried a plate of scrambled eggs with gourd, a plate of garlic stir-fried cabbage, and a bowl of mung bean soup. Looking at the table full of sumptuous dishes, his sisters were about to cry. They immediately picked up their chopsticks and ate. As they ate, they praised. ¡°Wow, this fish meat is so tender. Little Brother, it melts in my mouth and it¡¯s tasty. It¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It smells too good. Little Brother, your culinary skills are still as good as ever. This fish is really delicious.¡± ¡°Mmm~ This steamed dish tastes so delicious. This dish is too delicious. It¡¯s so fresh and steamed.¡± ¡°The braised dish is not bad either. It¡¯s a little spicy. It tastes so strong. The aftertaste is endless. Every time I eat it, I want to take another bite.¡± Chapter 624 - 624 Paradise 624 Paradise ¡°This is too wonderful. Try this roasted dish. It¡¯s fragrant. This won¡¯t do. Which dish should I eat my rice with? This dish has meat, celery, and onion. Wow, it¡¯s too delicious to eat. It¡¯s really not bad!¡± ¡°Quickly try this fish filet. It¡¯s too refreshing, smooth, and tender. It simply melts in your mouth. Little Brother, you¡¯re good. Where did you get these big fish? They¡¯re so fresh. It¡¯s great!¡± The most difficult thing when cooking fish was to let the taste enter the interior of the fish, which was the fish meat. The fish cooked by many people only tasted good on the surface, while the fish meat inside was still plain. Although it tasted alright, it lacked the refreshing feeling. If one wanted the taste to enter the fish, it would take a certain amount of time. However, the fish meat was not as firm as beef, sheep, and pork. The fish meat was very tender. If it was cooked for a long time, it would easily spoil and shatter into pieces. Putting aside the steamed fish and filets that Ye Xuan made, the braised catfish were all in big lumps. The roasted fish was also in big lumps. With such a big piece of fish meat, he actually integrated the taste and kept the fish meat from spoiling. This was really amazing. His sisters couldn¡¯t figure out how it was done. Cooking was indeed a little mysterious. With the same chicken essence, MSG, and salt, the taste of the plain broth made by different people was different. Perhaps many people did not believe it, but there was indeed such a thing. Many people could not understand it and their worldview was shattered. After a while, the meal was almost finished. Although his sisters had already tried their best to eat, the few large pots of fish in the end still looked as if they had not been touched. The pots were as large as basins used to wash their faces. It seemed as if they would have to eat them over several meals. After eating, his sisters held their stomachs and carefully went to the sofa to lie down. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be happy when he saw them like this. He smiled as he held his stomach and went to the sofa to lie down. After lying quietly for a while, Ye Xuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was a call from Zheng Jianghao. Seeing this, Ye Xuan answered the call without thinking. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Boss, the paradise you instructed has been built. Everything is settled. We can enter now. There¡¯s no problem with the rest.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he nodded and replied. ¡°Yes, well done. I¡¯ll go take a look later.¡± With that, he hung up the phone, picked up the teacup, blew on it, and took a sip. When the sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. They looked at Ye Xuan and asked. ¡°Where are you going, Little Brother? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan chuckled, stood up, and continued. ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes, sisters. I¡¯ll bring you to a good place to play this afternoon. It¡¯s a paradise!¡± ¡°A paradise?¡± The sisters were clearly a little stunned, but they only froze for a moment before reacting. Then, they ran upstairs and returned to their rooms to change and put on makeup. It was obvious that he was bringing them to a good place to play. They had to be more proactive. After all, the name ¡°paradise¡± sounded fun. After a while, his sisters changed their clothes and walked down the stairs one by one. The sisters, who had changed their clothes before and after, looked like different people. Now, they looked like a group of fairies who had descended to the mortal world. They were so beautiful that it was suffocating. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother. I can¡¯t wait.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan urged Ye Xuan as she walked. Then, she went to the entrance and changed into her sneakers. The sisters were all squeezed together. Fortunately, the entryway was big enough and the shoe cabinet was long enough for Ye Xuan to occupy a spot. He changed into his small custom-made AJ high-tops. Then, he opened the door. Fifth Sister Ye Fei drove out with her sisters and little brother. They happily set off. The paradise was not far away. It was in the outer suburbs of Jinling. It would only take an hour at most to go from Villa Number One there, so the sisters were still very happy. If it was so close, they could go there to play at any time. It was simply too refreshing. It would be troublesome if it was too far away. Just thinking about a three to four-hour journey made them give up on the idea of going. Fortunately, everything was fine. An hour was neither long nor short. They felt like they had reached their destination after sitting in the car and shaking a few times. The scenery outside the window had changed from a city-like neighborhood to a place with surging mountains. However, the mountains here were not too tall. They were all relatively short hills with an elevation of at most a thousand meters. The afternoon sun shone on the muddy ground, illuminating the tire marks on it. Autumn cicadas hummed in the forest, and hundreds of birds sang, as if they were welcoming everyone¡¯s arrival. The wind blew the branches above their heads, making the branches sway. It also made the reflection of the branches, which was illuminated by the sunlight, flutter on the ground. After parking the car, the sisters got out of the car and were the first to jump down. They covered their eyes and looked up at the scenery behind the short mountain in the distance. That was their destination. They could already see some clues from here. After crossing this short mountain, they would reach their destination. Hence, Ye Xuan waved at his sisters and greeted them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. After w e pass this mountain, we¡¯ll reach our destination. It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s just a few steps.¡± The sisters nodded and didn¡¯t complain. They followed closely behind Ye Xuan and stepped onto the mountain path. This path led straight into the mountains. The road was not wide, and the slope was not very steep. There were not many trees around. They were different from the small bushes in the mountains. They were all very tall trees, filled with various animals and unknowns. After walking along this mountain path for a while, they arrived at a place that was not exactly the top of the mountain. It was very flat and seemed to be halfway up the mountain. When they arrived, Ye Xuan saw a road sign and brought his sisters into this flat road. This flat mountain path no longer showed a trend of going up. Instead, it showed a downhill path. After moving forward for less than three minutes, after turning a corner, the scene in front of them suddenly became clear. In front of him was a basin surrounded by mountains. The basin was not completely surrounded. Every mountain was intertwined, and there was a gap at each intersection, but there were very few roads. In the basin, there was a peach forest. Behind the peach forest was a pond. Below the pond was a small stream that cut across the entire basin, like a dividing line. The stream was neither wide nor wide. There were a few stones in the middle, so it could be used as a stone bridge for people to cross the river. On the other side of the stream was a large bamboo forest, and on the other side of the bamboo forest was a large fruit forest. Chapter 625 - 625 Jealous 625 Jealous Those fruit trees all bore fruits and looked beautiful and moving. There were apples, pears, peaches, cherries, apricots, and so on. There was also a watermelon field with watermelons hidden everywhere in the vines and leaves. It was very mysterious. Opposite the stream was a small wooden house. This wooden house was not big and was about a hundred square meters large. It was constructed in a retro Chinese style. There were tiles on the top and a small courtyard below as the entrance. It looked really enjoyable. The small courtyard was not built with mud. Instead, many small branches were crossed together. The branches were not very tall and surrounded the courtyard. There was no door, making it look even more artistic. A few meters in front of the small wooden house was a stream. It really looked like an ancient countryside. It was just short of the feeling of a light rain and smoke rising from the chimney of the small wooden house. What was most stunning was that there was a big tree planted behind the small wooden house. The big tree was called the American Holly. It was filled with bright red fruits that fell on the tile roof of the small wooden house and the sky above the courtyard. It looked like a world-famous painting. In addition, there were also a few cherry trees and plum trees planted on the left and right sides of the courtyard in front of the small wooden house. The alternation of red and white made this scene look like a fairyland in a painting. Standing in front of the small wooden house, it was like a different world. It lived up to its name as a paradise. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. When the sisters looked at the small wooden house, their mouths fell open in shock. They had never seen such a beautiful scene. It simply made them lose their souls. When Ye Xuan saw this scene, he was shocked. He asked Zheng Jianghao to arrange the design. He didn¡¯t know where Zheng Jianghao found a designer to design the paradise based on the requirements he mentioned so perfectly. The details were arranged very well. Moreover, from this angle, it looked very ornamental. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel that this designer was a painter. This was simply a paradise. It was a true paradise. Standing here, it was as if he had arrived in ancient times. There was no one else around him. It was extremely quiet. Living here alone was like living in a different world. It was really too refreshing. The sisters also felt that it was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that they suffocated for a long time before they recovered. They looked at Ye Xuan and then at the small wooden house before speaking in disbelief. ¡°No way, Little Brother. Your taste is so good. Isn¡¯t this too beautiful? It really feels like a paradise!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. It¡¯s simply too beautiful. I¡¯ve really never seen such a beautiful place. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!! It¡¯s too beautiful!! I want to live-stream! I want to show everyone!!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan shouted. Then, she excitedly took out her cell phone and opened the live-stream platform. Then, she changed the name of the room to, ¡°Come and watch! A paradise has been freshly released!!¡± After changing the name of the room, she started the live-stream. She first used the built-in camera to capture herself. She prepared to greet everyone before filming this suffocatingly beautiful wooden house. As soon as the live-stream was opened, tens of thousands of people immediately surged in. It was as if these people were guarding the live-stream, making Fourth Sister Ye Chan sigh. After all, it was really comfortable to be valued by so many people. At the very least, it was better than no one watching the live-stream. The number was still rising. Many people had subscribed to Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream, so there was a notice when the live-stream started. This was why many people came in immediately to snatch seats. In a short while, the number of viewers online had reached more than a million. In just a few minutes after the live-stream started, Ye Chan had already reached more than a million viewers without even saying a word. Moreover, the number of viewers was still growing. The speed was only fast but not slow. This kind of data simply made the official management of the live-stream platform smile until their faces were rotten. It also made many super managers see the abnormality of the data. They frowned and ran over. When they saw that it was Ye Chan, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They had an expression that said, ¡°What? Ye Chan is broadcasting. I thought it was another streamer who was messing around.¡± The most terrifying thing was that everyone thought that even the officials thought that it was very normal and reasonable for Ye Chan to produce such data when she started broadcasting. One could imagine how influential Ye Chan was on this live-stream platform. To be precise, she had a huge influence on the entire Internet. Moreover, the comments were also being spammed one after another. They all posted very excited comments about Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream. [Wuhu~ Baby Chan is broadcasting! I miss you so much!] [I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. It¡¯s finally here. I thought that she wouldn¡¯t live-stream today. I was scared to death. Awesome!] [I feel terrible without seeing Baby Chan for a day. I feel uncomfortable all over. I don¡¯t even have the strength to carry bricks!] [I¡¯ll f*cking send two super rockets to warm up the place. The first place on the rankings will definitely be mine today. I just got paid for a project, so I¡¯m going to be stubborn. I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.] [What a coincidence. I just received my demolition fee. I directly sent three super rockets. Sigh, I just want to suppress you. Sigh, I just want to play. Aren¡¯t you angry? No matter how much you farm, I¡¯ll farm more than you today.] [F*ck, these two big bosses are going against each other. Are they so awesome? I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask if you still lack a son. Just give me 20,000 yuan a month. I¡¯ll do anything.] [Brother, do you still remember that year, when I was young? When I got lost at the east end of the village¡­] [All of you are talented. What is Baby Chan streaming today? Do you want to sing? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.] [Speaking of singing, when will the opera voice that you promised us last time come?! I¡¯m so itchy from waiting. With Baby Chan¡¯s voice, I think I¡¯ll have goosebumps all over my body when she sings.] [But it seems that Baby Chan is outdoors. Is this¡­ Is this the wilderness? Aiyo, what are we playing today? We actually came to the countryside. This place doesn¡¯t look like the countryside. It feels quite clean.] [That¡¯s right. Did you see the row of peach blossoms over there? They¡¯re so beautiful. There are also fruit trees. Wow, there are so many fruits. They¡¯re so tempting. Did Baby Chan live-stream today to steal fruits?] [Hahaha, this place is really not bad. I¡¯ve never seen this place before. Has anyone seen it before? I¡¯ll go here to play next time!] [I¡¯ve never seen it before. I don¡¯t know where it is. Baby Chan is indeed Baby Chan. You can even find this place.] [Are her sisters here too? I saw a fairy¡¯s face. Is¡ª Is that Fairy Ye Fei?! Wow, she¡¯s really not bad. She¡¯s still so beautiful.] [Many of her sisters are here. That little brother is also here. Haha, this is a family gathering in the wilderness. I feel so happy. Wow, I¡¯m so envious and jealous!] Chapter 626 - 626 Feed 626 Feed [Poor me. I¡¯m still slacking at work. When can I go out and play like this? It would be even better if I could go with Baby Chan and her sisters. Ah! I¡¯m so jealous!] [What are you thinking? If anyone wants to go, it¡¯s me. You stinky man, stay in the company obediently.] [Alright, alright. Watch the live-stream quietly. It¡¯s rare for me to enjoy myself for a while and relieve the pressure.] Seeing the comments on the screen, Fourth Sister Ye Chan could not help but laugh. Then, she adjusted her mood and held her phone upright. She waved at everyone and smiled. ¡°Hello, are you surprised that I¡¯m streaming at this time? Oh right, not only am I here, but my sisters and little brother are also here. Let me show everyone. How is it? We¡¯re still as immortal as ever today, haha!¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t plan to live-stream today. Yes, it¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t know what to live-stream. Recently, I¡¯ve been practicing my opera skills. Everyone has been wanting to listen to it, but I don¡¯t know how to sing. Coincidentally, a few days ago, I had an opportunity. That day, my sisters and I went to the theater to listen to an opera and I wanted to learn it too. In the end, there was an event and my little brother went up to learn a few things. Therefore, you guys can guess what happened after that. I asked my little brother to teach me a few words. Yes, it¡¯s my omnipotent little brother, who is a prodigal!¡± At this point, Fourth Sister Ye Chan turned the camera to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was a little speechless when he heard her introduction, but when the camera came over, he quickly waved and greeted everyone. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan continued. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve been practicing this recently, so I don¡¯t plan to live-stream for the time being. After all, I can¡¯t just use my high-pitched voice to brush everyone off. However, it¡¯s going to happen soon. I can already master a lot of techniques now and sing a few songs. Just let me consolidate my foundation.¡± ¡°Then why did I suddenly start live-streaming again today? Hehe, I won¡¯t keep you guys in suspense. Come, everyone, take a look. Look at where we are now. How is it? Is it beautiful?!¡± As she spoke, Fourth Sister Ye Chan turned the camera to the small wooden house, which was behind the stream and below the American Holly. She perfectly presented it to the audience in the live-stream with a wide-angle camera. Instantly, the live-stream was silent, but it only stopped for a second or two. Then, as if time had stopped, a flood of comments erupted. [Damn!!! Damn!!! Damn!!!] [This¡ª This¡ª This¡ª This, what kind of place is this?! Isn¡¯t this too beautiful!! Baby Chan, have you transmigrated?!] [I yearn for this place too much. It¡¯s simply like a paradise¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. This is a paradise. Oh my god! It¡¯s simply like Basque Country, sob~~] [It¡¯s too beautiful!!! How can there be such a beautiful place in this world!! Ah, I¡¯m dead!!] [I really yearn for this. Is this a paradise? Standing here feels like a being in a different world. It¡¯s too beautiful!] [From this angle, it¡¯s like a world-famous painting. What kind of tree is that? It¡¯s so beautiful. Those are all red fruits. Also, that tree is filled with white flowers. It¡¯s so beautiful when mixed together!] [It¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯s simply suffocating!! Streamer, where is this? Is this a scenic spot?! I want to play!] [I want to go too! The team has 1/50 members. Sign up quickly. It¡¯s a pity not to go to this place once in my life! It¡¯s really like I¡¯ve come to a paradise!] [Count me in! I¡¯ll go no matter what!] [It¡¯s really too beautiful. I feel like my soul has been cleansed at this moment. I feel that it would be too enjoyable to live here with the person I love for the rest of my life.] [It¡¯s indeed enjoyable. Look, there¡¯s a pond over there. There must be a lot of fish. If you fish with a rod, there will definitely be a catfish!] [Good lord, this fishing man. I think you have to fish when crossing the Bridge of Forgetfulness. You won¡¯t leave until you catch one.] [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, but to be honest, living here is really not bad. Fishing, hunting, farming, planting some rice and vegetables, it¡¯s simply too satisfying.] [If I had Qiqi¡¯s[1] techniques and craftsmanship, it would be perfect. I could turn this place into a paradise. I can write when I have nothing to do, draw the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, and drink a glass of wine. It¡¯s really amazing!] [My son, if there¡¯s a little rain in this place, tsk, that feeling is simply unbelievable! It¡¯s too beautiful!] Seeing that everyone liked this place so much, Fourth Sister Ye Chan revealed a happy smile. Then, she kept using an external camera to film the small wooden house and take photos of the scenery elsewhere. After filming for a while, Fifth Sister Ye Fei looked at the fruit forest and smiled at her sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go pick fruit! Try them! They¡¯re all natural!¡± The sisters agreed with her. Then, they turned around and walked towards the orchard. In a short while, they arrived. Autumn was the harvest season. The fruits on many fruit trees hung on the branches and were on the verge of collapse. The red color made people swallow their saliva. These fruits were bigger than the fruits on the market. Moreover, there were no pesticides or other potions, and there were no insects that ate the fruits. It was mainly because Ye Xuan used the divine-level cultivation fluid that these fruits looked so tempting. The audience in the live-stream praised these fruits. They sighed at their size, height, color, freshness, and appetite. They were very emotional about the fact that these fruits from paradise looked different from the mortal world. It was not only the audience in the live-stream. The sisters were also very surprised by these fruits. However, they were only a little surprised. They licked their lips and went forward to pick a fruit each. They stuffed it into their mouths and started eating. As they ate, they praised the fruits. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so sweet! There¡¯s so much water in this pear. It tastes so sweet and especially fragrant. It¡¯s really different from the fruits piled up in the warehouse!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My apple is also delicious. The fragrance of the apple is too strong and sweet. It has a little sour taste. It¡¯s so satisfying to eat.¡± ¡°As expected, I still have to try the fruits that have just formed on the tree to know how different stored fruits are from fresh ones. This taste is too delicious!¡± The praises of the sisters made the audience in the live-stream drool. They expressed their stance. [Is it really that delicious?! I want to eat it. Baby Chan, give us a link!] [Hahaha, Baby Chan doesn¡¯t advertise. What link? To be honest, this fruit looks very tempting. It looks especially fresh and is different from the fruits sold in supermarkets.] [1] the nickname of Li Ziqi, a Chinese vlogger known for her handicraft skills Chapter 627 - 627 Admire the Moon 627 Admire the Moon [Fairy Fei Fei, can you feed me? Ah~~~] [Quick, quickly make arrangements for the person in front. Those with diabetes shouldn¡¯t come. We can¡¯t let them have a taste of the sweetness!] [I¡¯ll do it! I have uremia! I guarantee that he will feel like he¡¯s drinking American black coffee!] [F*ck, a bunch of wolves are wiped out!] [Coincidentally, I finished eating all the fruits at home recently. Why did I have to see this video at this time? Oh my god! Kill me, a super fruit-loving person!] [Can you send me some peels after you¡¯re done eating? I¡¯ll lick them (cautious)¡­] [Fruit peel? It¡¯s too small! It¡¯s too small! Please send me a few taels of dirt. I¡¯ll f*cking eat it!] [(Applause) (Applause) The situation in front is too big. Then, please weigh one kilogram of pond water for me. I have three dishes, but I¡¯m lacking soup. They¡¯re all dishes with a lot of meat. I¡¯ll be thirsty after this meal!] [Since there¡¯s a line in front, does that mean that the banquet will start directly?] [I¡¯ll sit at the children¡¯s table!] ¡­ From time to time, she would glance at the comments, making Fourth Sister Ye Chan laugh until she was out of breath as she ate an apple. This attracted the suspicious gazes of her sisters and they surrounded her cell phones curiously to look at the comments. For a moment, everyone burst into laughter, making Ye Xuan¡¯s heart itch. At this moment, everyone passed through the orchard and arrived at the watermelon field. This watermelon field occupied about half an acre of land. It was not very big, but it was very spacious. The vine leaves filled every gap and were even spreading out. The watermelons hidden under the vine leaves also shyly revealed half of their heads. When they saw the watermelons, their eyes lit up. Then, they couldn¡¯t wait to walk up and push away the vine leaves. They looked at the watermelons lying quietly in the watermelon field with excited expressions. However, they only took a look and had no intention of picking a watermelon. After all, if they wanted to eat watermelons, they had to cut them open. It was not as simple as peeling an orange. Therefore, the sisters did not touch them. They only lifted the vine leaves to take a look and were happy to see them. That was all. However, after walking for a while, they suddenly realized that the vine leaves in a place were especially strange. It could not be said to be strange. It could only be said that the vine leaf was about a few heads taller than the other vine leaves. It looked like a bump had appeared on the flat ground. This scene clearly piqued the interest of the sisters and Ye Xuan, so they touched it and lifted the bulging vine leaf. They were instantly stunned. The watermelon under the vine leaf could not be said to be huge. It was simply super-large, huge, and the size of a fighter jet! The watermelon was about a meter in diameter. It was simply the king of watermelons, the queen of watermelons! Seeing this scene, not only were the sisters and Ye Xuan stunned, but the audience in the live-stream were also stunned. Usually, the watermelons everyone had seen were at most the size of a basketball, but this watermelon was actually a meter in diameter. This was simply breathtaking and unbelievable! [F*ck, what kind of watermelon is this? Is this the king of watermelons?] [I¡¯m dumbfounded. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big watermelon. This paradise is truly a paradise. Why is it so f*cking different from reality? Is this really a paradise?] [F*ck, it¡¯s really amazing. Such a huge watermelon is like a truck tire. Hahaha, it¡¯s really amazing. I also feel that the streamer has come to a real paradise.] [Look, where are there melons now? These are all melons from paradise. Are these melons guaranteed to be ripe?] [If I bring this melon back to eat, it will probably take me half a year.] [Wouldn¡¯t it take two to three years to finish eating?] [If you can¡¯t finish it, you can still sell it. It just so happens to make up for the vacancy of the Four Seasons Watermelon. It¡¯s also guaranteed to be ripe.] [The last time I watched a show, I saw a streamer in the East Country who produced such a huge watermelon. However, it¡¯s not as big as this. At that time, I thought that it was the largest. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a bigger one. It simply refreshed my worldview.] [I heard that it doesn¡¯t taste good. I wonder how this melon tastes.] [I¡¯ve really widened my horizons. This has opened my eyes!] ¡­ After being shocked for a while, the sisters also came back to their senses. They went forward and patted the huge watermelon. ¡°This watermelon is really amazing. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big watermelon. I wonder how long we¡¯ll take to eat it.¡± ¡°Haha, with so many of us, we should be able to finish it, right? Why don¡¯t we cut this melon later?!¡± ¡°Can we really finish it? It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see later. If you want to eat it, come and cut this melon. Speaking of which, is it ripe? What if we cut it and it¡¯s raw? It¡¯ll be a tragedy if there¡¯s no melon meat.¡± ¡°Who knows how to tap melons to check if they¡¯re ripe? Tap it and take a look.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve never tapped watermelons before.¡± ¡°Me too. I just buy it and leave. I really can¡¯t tap them.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters say this, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this melon will definitely be ripe. This melon field is very nutritious. There are no unripe melons. It will definitely be ripe.¡± After saying that, he turned around and glanced at the wooden house. He waved at his sisters and continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. Let¡¯s go to the small wooden house and sit.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the small wooden house opposite the stream. His sisters left the giant watermelon doubtfully and followed Ye Xuan towards the small wooden house. After a while, they arrived at the stream. They stepped on the rocks on the stream and walked over. However, on the way, their sisters also stood on the rocks for a while to experience that feeling and listen to the sound and charm of the stream. After crossing the stream, they arrived at the door of the small wooden house after taking a few steps. Ye Xuan pushed the door open and walked in first. His sisters followed behind. As soon as they entered the wooden house, they smelled the fragrance of books and fresh ink. It made people feel like this was a study. Then, they saw the layout inside. After entering, there was a spacious hall with a few armchairs. On the wall opposite the door was a genuine painting of Wang Xizhi. It was worth a lot. Behind the armchair were some large vases that were placed on the ground. They were all blue and white porcelain. There were also some plum blossoms in the vases, making them look especially beautiful. It was very elegant, simple, and comfortable. There were two inner rooms on both sides of the hall. On one side was the kitchen, warehouse, dining room, and so on. On the other side were the guest rooms. There were four rooms inside. Although it was not much, it was still alright. Staying here for a short while brought a huge change to people. When the pressure was great, they would either want to escape reality or come here to stay for a while to rest. When they had nothing to do, they would fish, hunt, or sit in front of the door and listen to the rain while drinking tea. They would study ink, write, paint, listen to music, drink wine, and admire the moon. Chapter 628 - 628 Im Gone 628 I¡¯m Gone It was really too comfortable. The sisters looked at the decorations in the small wooden house and nodded in admiration. They were very impressed by this elegant and dignified taste. The audience in the live-stream also felt the same. Seeing that the decorations of the house were simply too comfortable, they all expressed their opinions. Ten thousand people begged Fourth Sister Ye Chan to tell them the address and formed a team to take a break here. Unfortunately, this was not a scenic spot. It was a private place. Fourth Sister Ye Chan naturally would not reveal the address and allow them to come over easily. After looking around, the sisters came to the armchair and sat down. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and went to the kitchen to get a kettle of spring water to boil. This place was connected to electricity. If they had to live an ancient lifestyle, Ye Xuan disliked the trouble, so he definitely had to connect the electricity and the Internet to make life easier. There would definitely be modern services. Otherwise, he would still be a little angry when he lived here. He had to chop firewood all day long and boil water for half a day. He also had to watch over the fire. When cooking, he had to pay attention to techniques and use the stove to steam rice. This was especially the case if he wanted to take a shower. If the pot was small, he would have to boil a second pot of hot water. He would have to wait until he was no longer interested in taking a shower. How convenient was it to directly pull two cans of liquefied gas over? After a while, the hot water was ready. Ye Xuan opened the cabinet and looked for tea leaves. There were already many tea leaves and wine stored in the cabinet. They were all very expensive things. Among the tea leaves, there was the Imperial Da Hong Pao, the special-grade Tie Guanyin, the special-grade Biluochun, the special-grade Bamboo Green Leaf, and other good tea. There was floral tea, green tea, oolong tea, and black tea. After searching for a long time, Ye Xuan finally took out a pack of famous Sichuan tea, the Jade Pool Snowflake team and poured some tea leaves into each cup. Before he even added water, the fragrance of the tea leaves filled the entire kitchen, making Ye Xuan feel as if his internal organs had been washed. After all, in terms of fragrance, jasmine tea was second but no tea dared to be first. As for the Jade Pool Snowflake, it was the king of jasmine tea. It was comparable to the top-grade Flower Maofeng tea and was considered a special-grade tea. Not only was it fragrant, but the taste and color of the tea were also top-notch. As long as one drank it once, they would never forget this taste. Ye Xuan liked the fragrance of this tea very much. Also, in this paradise, drinking this tea would give people a good feeling, so he chose the Jade Pool Snowflake. Then, he added half a cup of hot water to the cup. After that, he placed the teacups on a wooden plate and brought a cup over for each of his sisters. Even without the addition of hot water, the fragrance of the tea was already wafting everywhere. Now that there was hot water, the fragrance of the tea directly spread ten miles and lingered for three days. The entire wooden house was filled with the fragrance of the tea, making one feel relaxed and comfortable. Even his sisters, who did not drink tea often, lit up when they smelled the fragrance of the tea and praised it. ¡°Little brother, this is the Jade Pool Snowflake tea, right? I guessed it the moment I smelled this jasmine flower. Am I right?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Jade Pool Snowflake. It smells good.¡± The most famous thing about the Jade Pool Snowflake was its fragrance. The fragrance of that tea could not be compared to many teas. It floated far away invisibly. Although it was an exaggeration to describe it as so fragrant that its scent could travel several miles away, to be honest, it was not ridiculous. ¡°I can smell it from afar. It does smell good.¡± The sisters nodded and replied. Then, they picked up their teacups and placed them in front of their noses. They stretched out their noses and sniffed. Then, they revealed relaxed expressions and enjoyed it. After sitting there for a while, Fifth Sister Ye Fei suddenly sat up straight and looked at her sisters excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go get that giant watermelon!¡± It was obvious that she had been thinking about it until now. The other sisters also seemed to be thinking about it. When they heard Ye Fei say this, they all stood up and spoke excitedly. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go! Little Brother, let¡¯s roll that giant watermelon back to eat!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He took a sip of the Jade Pool Snowflake and smiled as he watched his sisters leave impatiently. After a while, when Ye Xuan saw that his sisters had yet to return, he got up and went outside the wooden house. At a glance, he saw his sisters standing on the small slope opposite the stream. The few of them pushed the huge watermelon with all their might, but they could not move it. Their entire faces were red, but the process was still very slow. After all, this was already flat ground. It was a downhill path from the melon field to this place. Thus, it was reasonable that the watermelon could no longer be pushed here. Ye Xuan saw that his sisters were exerting too much effort, so he walked over and crossed the stream to them. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Move aside, move aside. I¡¯ll take it.¡± When the sisters heard this, they looked at Ye Xuan with expressions that said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When the viewers in the live-stream heard this, they felt that it was ridiculous. They all felt that Ye Xuan was so small. How could he carry such a huge watermelon? After all, this watermelon was even bigger than Ye Xuan¡¯s entire body. It was probably as heavy as an adult and weighed about 50 kilograms. With Ye Xuan¡¯s small body, pushing it was already a problem. How could he pick it up? How could he pick it up? Was he going to cheat the system? Seeing that his sisters didn¡¯t believe him, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain and walked straight to the back of the giant watermelon. Then, he raised the watermelon with both hands and used force to lift it up. He looked like a weightlifter. Fortunately, although the watermelon was big, Ye Xuan could carry it with both hands. Otherwise, crossing a stream would be a problem. When the sisters saw how easily Ye Xuan picked up the watermelon, they looked at Ye Xuan as if he was a monster and covered their mouths in shock. The audience in the live-stream exploded when they saw this scene. The comments were immediately filled up as they commented. [F*ck, is this guy cheating?] [F*ck, how did he carry such a huge watermelon? This watermelon weighs more than 50 kilograms, right?] [He¡¯s simply cheating. Is this the omnipotent child prodigy?! My eyes are numb!!] [No, no. I¡¯m really numb now. I have goosebumps all over my body. If he participates in weightlifting, won¡¯t he be banned from competing? Who would dare to let him participate?] [No, he¡¯s so small. How did he carry such a big watermelon? I really don¡¯t understand.] [He¡¯s born with divine strength. If he was a protagonist in a novel, there would be at least 3,000 chapters!] [I¡¯m f*cking dumbfounded. Is there really such an awesome person? Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t dare to accept any elementary school orders in the future. With this f*cking strength, I¡¯ll be gone with a single punch!] Chapter 629 - 629 Clearly 629 Clearly [I¡¯ll glare at you and start the banquet. I¡¯ll give you a punch to the grave! If the world didn¡¯t produce Little Xuanxuan, the way of the melons would be like an eternal night!] [Even if it¡¯s an unripe watermelon, I won¡¯t dare to say anything. Even if Hua Qiang comes today, he won¡¯t dare to say that your melon is ripe.] ¡­ While the comments in the live-stream surged, Ye Xuan had already carried this huge watermelon back to the small wooden house and placed it on the ground in the hall. Then, he returned to the kitchen and took out a knife. With a slash, he cut the watermelon into two. Then, he waved his hand and cut the watermelon into pieces with a few strokes. Then, he placed the pieces on a plate and placed the plate on the table, waiting for his sisters to take it themselves. His sisters had already recovered. Looking at the red watermelon flesh, they couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a slice and eat it. Although the watermelon was so big, it was indeed as Ye Xuan had said. It wasn¡¯t unripe, but ripe. Moreover, there were very few melon seeds. It was very moist and sweet, making the sisters eat very comfortably. They kept praising it. ¡°This is too delicious! There¡¯s so much water. It¡¯s so good to quench my thirst. Wa, it¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°Ah! This is too satisfying. I haven¡¯t eaten such a satisfying watermelon in a long time. This is too satisfying!¡± ¡°A leviathan is indeed a leviathan. It¡¯s bigger than other watermelons and tastes better than other watermelons. Ah, ah, ah~ How satisfying!¡± Ye Xuan smiled at his sisters¡¯ praise and replied to them. ¡°This is watered with divine-level cultivation fluid. It¡¯s naturally delicious.¡± His sisters all knew what the divine-level cultivation fluid was. When they heard Ye Xuan say this, they also had an expression that said, ¡°I see.¡± Then, they gnawed on the melon one after another as if they had eaten a flashy melon and could not stop! After eating for a while, the melon banquet only stopped when half of the watermelon was in his sisters and Ye Xuan¡¯s stomach. His sisters were so focused on eating. Thus, they did not notice that their stomachs were already so full that they could not stand it. However, although they were full, they were indeed very satisfied. Hence, they leaned against the armchair and rested for a while. As they rested, they drank tea and enjoyed the quiet time in the afternoon. After resting for a while, Fourth Sister Ye Chan saw that it was too boring. She was still live-streaming. She could not let everyone watch her sit here and rest, right? Hence, after some thought, she sat up straight and suggested. ¡°How about we play board games? Since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t we play a few rounds?¡± Hearing this, her sisters raised their heads and looked at their sister, Ye Chan, in confusion. ¡°Sure, but what should we play? I didn¡¯t bring any board games.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s nothing, why are we playing a board game?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible to pick up two leaves to play with, right?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan seemed to have a plan. Seeing that everyone was so ignorant, she smiled and spoke confidently. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like board games require tools. We can play anything we want. Take the leaves as an example. We just need to write numbers or words with a pen. At the very least, we can take paper¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ye Xuan interrupted her. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Fourth Sister, you¡¯ve said everything. I¡¯ll go get the cards. I¡¯ve already prepared them.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and went to the warehouse. After a while, he brought over a box with five words written on it: Legends of the Three Kingdoms. Ye Xuan had also gotten someone to prepare these cards in advance. He thought that he would definitely come here to play more in the future. It was impossible for him to run around all day, so he prepared it. He did not expect to use it today. It was also a coincidence. After seeing the Legends of the Three Kingdoms cards, the sisters were all interested. They looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Alright, Little Brother. You¡¯ve prepared so well.¡± ¡°Come on, come on. Let¡¯s play Legends of the Three Kingdoms together. It just so happens that everyone gets a share. Yes, it¡¯s very suitable.¡± ¡°Bring the table over. This table is a little small. Let¡¯s put two tables together. Yes, this will do.¡± ¡°Then what should we do if anyone loses later? We have to bet on something, right?¡± ¡°We should draw a tortoise on the loser later. Coincidentally, I brought lipstick. How about using lipstick to draw a tortoise?¡± ¡°Yes, sure, sure. Hahaha, I want to laugh when I think of your tortoise-like faces later.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be happy too early. There might be many turtles on your face later. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then come on!¡± Before the card game even started, the sisters were already secretly competing. Ye Xuan was laughing at the side alone. Then, he didn¡¯t waste any time and started to take the cards. After a while, everyone had a certain number of cards in their hands. Coincidentally, Ye Xuan was a Traitor, and their Monarch was their Fourth Sister, Ye Chan. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan directly attacked and targeted Third Sister Ye Xin. This killing move more or less carried some personal grudges. This made Third Sister Ye Xin roll her eyes speechlessly and complain. ¡°Are you kidding me, Fourth Sister? I¡¯m a Minister. You didn¡¯t care about anything and just killed me. How can you play cards like this?!¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re a Minister or not can¡¯t be said with words. In any case, I think you¡¯re a Traitor! Traitor, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Everyone burst into laughter while Ye Xuan hid his face behind his cards and laughed wildly. After all, he was a Traitor. If he could kill his Monarch without any effort, that would be good. He liked to see them fight among themselves. This was the best part of being a Traitor. Although Third Sister Ye Xin was speechless, she had no choice. After rolling her eyes at Fourth Sister Ye Chan again, she used the Dodge Card to offset this attack. After that, Fourth Sister Ye Chan used an equipment card. Then, the round ended and it was time for the next person. The second person was Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Fifth Sister Ye Fei looked at her cards and suddenly smiled proudly. Then, she took out a ¡®duel¡¯ card and placed it in front of her and Fourth Sister Ye Chan. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s have a duel! Let¡¯s see how many Kill cards you have!¡± When Fourth Sister Ye Chan saw this scene, she immediately reacted. She looked at Fifth Sister Ye Fei and smiled. ¡°Alright, you Traitor. Hmph.¡± Then, she used a Kill card. Fifth Sister Ye Fei also used a Kill card. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan used another Kill card, but Fifth Sister Ye Fei immediately followed suit. At this moment, Fourth Sister Ye Chan clearly no longer had any Kill cards. She pursed her lips and snorted. ¡°A Traitor is indeed a Traitor. You have quite a lot of KIll cards.¡± Then, she took a red ball from her four health slots, which meant that she had already lost a drop of blood. Fifth Sister Ye Fei chuckled. Then, she threw a Kill card at Fourth Sister Ye Chan and smiled. ¡°Take another drop of blood and I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan snorted and reluctantly took another blood ball. Now, she only had two health bars. Chapter 630 - 630 Lost 630 Lost Many people had basically played this game before. The Rebels would do anything to kill their Monarch, while the Ministers would do anything to protect their Monarch. The Traitors, who were secret rebels, were to kill everyone so that they could survive alone. In that case, it was actually quite difficult for Ye Xuan to win, but as long as he disguised himself well enough, there would be a chance. This was where the fun was. It was very interesting and exciting to fool the enemy. Then, Fifth Sister Ye Fei finished her round and it was Ye Xuan¡¯s turn. Under normal rules, a person could only play one Kill card per round. Therefore, after killing, if there were no other cards, such as the Scroll card, the round would end. When it was Ye Xuan¡¯s turn, Ye Xuan looked at the cards in his hand. It was just the beginning and it was inappropriate to make a move too early. Hence, he took out an Equipment card to increase the distance between them so that others would not directly kill him. Then, he took out a ¡°Lightning¡± card and ended the round. He kept a low profile. When the Lightning card was played, one had to roll the dice on the table. As long as the number rolled was above one, the next person would suffer three points of damage. If they didn¡¯t roll a number above one, the Lightning card would be handed over to the next person¡¯s judgment area. Ye Xuan played with this kind of uncertainty to liven up the scene and make everyone nervous. The next person was Sixth Sister Ye Meng. She looked at the lightning card that Ye Xuan had placed in her judgment area and picked up the dice. As she shook it, she sighed. ¡°Aiya, Little Brother, you¡¯re really too much. You¡¯re playing in such an exciting manner from the beginning. I only have a total of three health points. If it hits¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was stunned. Because the points obtained from rolling the dice were indeed within the trigger range, Sixth Sister Ye Meng suffered three points of damage and her health bar was reduced to zero. Seeing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was petrified. She looked at the points on the dice in a daze and spoke in a daze. ¡°No way. Am I that unlucky?¡± When the sisters saw this, they immediately burst into laughter. The audience in the live-stream also laughed non-stop. The comments came one after another, making people not know whether to laugh or cry. After all, this was indeed a little too unlucky. She was eliminated at the beginning. However, fortunately, there was still a chance to save her. It depended on whether Sixth Sister Ye Meng had a health potion or who was willing to help. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng did not seem to have any health potions. After looking at her cards, she raised her head and looked at everyone as if asking for help. However, everyone waved their hands and spoke. ¡°We don¡¯t know your identity. We don¡¯t dare to save you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sixth Sister. Just rest and watch me perform.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you were eliminated at the beginning. Sixth Sister, you¡¯re too unlucky. Our Little Brother played the Lightning card well!¡± After a round, no one saved Sixth Sister Ye Meng, making her sigh speechlessly. Then, she grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s neck and shook him while complaining. One of the advantages of playing Legend of the Three Kingdoms offline instead of online was that one could activate physical attacks, but one could only type online¡­ ¡°I had no choice, Sixth Sister. Who knew that your luck would be so bad that you would directly roll yourself out¡­¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. Then, he broke free from his Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s hands and made a face, making his Sixth Sister Ye Meng caught between laughter and tears. Then, she died in battle. Hence, Sixth Sister Ye Meng flipped open her identity card. The word ¡°Minister¡± was displayed on it. Seeing this, Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s traitorous smile was especially arrogant. Meanwhile, Fourth Sister Ye Chan, the Monarch, was worried. She looked at her identity and kept sighing. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve guessed it. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a health potion. This is great. One Minister died at the beginning. My throne is a little dangerous. I still have another Minister, right? There are three Rebels and a Traitor. Oh my, oh my, this is troublesome.¡± Next was his Second Sister Ye Ying. Second Sister Ye Ying looked at the cards in her hand and seemed to be prepared. Without any hesitation, she threw a killing card at her Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, and shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table. I¡¯m a Rebel. Hehehe!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not have a health potion or a Flash card. She had no choice but to reluctantly remove a health bar. Looking at herself and the health bar, she felt terrible. Then, it was obvious that Second Sister Ye Ying, did not give her lord any chance to catch her breath. She directly took out a ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card. Once this card was out, every player had to use a Flash card to dodge it. Otherwise, they would suffer some damage. It was obvious that Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not have a Flash card. She really did not know what cards she had obtained in the past few rounds. It was too unfortunate. Fourth Sister Ye Chan had no choice but to take out her last health bar. Then, she looked at everyone and shouted. ¡°Minister, save me! I¡¯m about to die! Hurry up and save me with a health potion!¡± Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s subordinate was Third Sister Ye Xin. Ye Xin reluctantly took out a health potion and spoke bitterly. ¡°Hmph, you tried to kill me at the beginning, and now I have to save you. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said that I¡¯m a Minister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. Thank you, Third Sister! I¡¯ll never forget your kindness. I¡¯ll promote your military rank when I get back!¡± She was completely immersed in her role. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes darted around and he smiled. ¡°It might not be just a Minister who will save our Fourth Sister. In this game, if the Monarch dies, the Rebels will win and the Traitors will lose. It might also be that our Third Sister is a Traitor. I¡¯m just saying. In any case, I find it a little strange if she¡¯s a Minister.¡± Hearing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan suddenly had a look of realization. She pointed at Third Sister Ye Xin and shouted. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re actually a Traitor! I forgot about this just now. You actually acted to tease me! Come! Take her down!¡± ¡°Monarch, almost all your subordinates are dead. There¡¯s no one left!¡± Big Sister Ye Wan suppressed her laughter and spoke. Her smile was simply charming, making the audience in the live-stream fall head over heels for her. Meanwhile, when Third Sister Ye Xin heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she narrowed her eyes and pointed at Ye Xuan. ¡°You Traitor! You have a glib tongue! You actually framed me, a Minister, as a Traitor. Stop talking nonsense here!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we see it later.¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips and smiled. His calm expression made everyone believe Ye Xuan even more. After all, his sisters did not have much experience playing cards, so it was very easy to guide their opinions. Third Sister Ye Xin couldn¡¯t win, so she shut her mouth and thought of a way to get rid of Ye Xuan. Now, the situation was very transparent. Their little brother was a traitor, while Big Sister Ye Wan, Second Sister Ye Ying, and Fifth Sister Ye Fei were all Rebels. None of the three Rebels died. How troublesome. However, it was still three to three. Compared to the Traitor, it was better to get rid of the Rebels first. In any case, if the Monarch died, the Ministers would lose, and the Traitors would also lose. Chapter 631 - 631 Reluctant 631 Reluctant From this point of view, their little brother seemed to be in cahoots with Third Sister Ye Xin. Then, the most important thing now was to get rid of the Rebels first. Thinking of this, Third Sister Ye Xin smiled and nodded, revealing an unfathomable expression. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying ended the round. After all, she did not have any cards to play. She handed the round to her Third Sister Ye Xin. All the players drew cards. Fourth Sister Ye Chan finally used a health potion and a flash card. She finally heaved a sigh of relief and became a little more confident. Third Sister Ye Xin did not waste any time. She directly used the Nanman Invasion card on Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Once this card was used, Ye Fei had to use a Kill card to offset it. Otherwise, she would lose a health bar. It was obvious that Fifth Sister Ye Fei didn¡¯t have a Kill card. She had no choice but to remove one health bar, leaving only two health bars. Then, Third Sister Ye Xin used a Duel card on Fifth Sister Ye Fei. As Fifth Sister Ye Fei did not have a Kill card, she immediately determined that she had lost one health bar. Then, Third Sister Ye Xin used another Kill card, causing Fifth Sister Ye Fei to die instantly under this smooth operation. Seeing this, Fifth Sister Ye Fei quickly shouted. ¡°Save me, save me! I don¡¯t have a health potion!¡± ¡°Hehe, in your dreams! I have a health potion, but I won¡¯t give it to you! Hehe, I¡¯m just playing!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately started teasing her at the side. She picked up the health potion card in her hand and showed it to her, feeling extremely smug. This made Fifth Sister Ye Fei pout. Then, she looked at Second Sister Ye Ying and Big Sister Ye Wan with hope. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fifth Sister. I¡¯ll definitely save you. We¡¯re all in the same boat. We¡¯re all on the same side!¡± As Second Sister Ye Ying spoke she flashed a ¡°Peach Garden Bond¡± card. This card could increase everyone¡¯s health by a little. Fifth Sister Ye Fei heaved a sigh of relief, while Fourth Sister Ye Chan smiled brightly. After all, she had also reached two health bars because of this. She still had a health potion in her hand, so she could reach three health points next time. Seeing this, Third Sister Ye Xin pursed her lips. Then, she took out another Scroll card, ¡°Creating Something Out of Nothing¡±. She drew two cards for herself, then ended the round and drew a few more cards. The round ended and it was Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s turn. She didn¡¯t waste any time. She directly took out a card, ¡°Lead Off a Goat in Passing¡±, to remove the Equipment card from Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s territory. Then, she threw out a Kill card. This time, Fourth Sister Ye Chan had a Flash card. She directly used the Flash card and dodged the damage this time. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying took out a card that said, ¡°Military Rations Are Cut Off¡±, and placed it in Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s area. The effect of this card was to draw a card from the pile of cards at the beginning of Ye Chan¡¯s round. If the card drawn was not a plum blossom, Ye Chan would not have a chance to draw a card. After that, she took out another ¡°Fire Attack¡± card. Then, she reached out to pull out a card from her Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s hand and looked at the color. Then, she threw away a Flash card of the same color. This operation caused Fourth Sister Ye Chan to lose one health bar. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying used the ¡°Nanman Invasion¡± card on Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Fourth Sister Ye Chan clearly did not have a Kill card, so she lost another health bar and died again. However, she had a health potion, so she still came back to life. However, after she came back to life, Second Sister Ye Ying shot out another ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card. Fourth Sister Ye Chan didn¡¯t have a Flash card, so she died again. ¡°Good lord, you¡¯re using one move after another. You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to catch my breath. Little Brother, quickly, do you still have any health potions? Give me a sip! Traitor, do you still have any? I can accept it!¡± Faced with Ye Chan¡¯s words, Ye Xin rolled her eyes and shook her head, indicating that she no longer had any health potions. However, Ye Xuan generously took out a health potion and successfully saved Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. My Minister is still the most reliable!¡± It was obvious that Fourth Sister Ye Chan still trusted her little brother. She guessed that there was some personal grudge between them, so she subconsciously did not approach Third Sister Ye Xin. Who asked the two of them to start competing before they even started? Just now, the ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card had caused Big Sister Ye Wan and Third Sister Ye Xin to lose one health bar. Fifth Sister Ye Fei was also affected. Now, both of them had two health bars, while Fifth Sister Ye Fei had died in battle. This made her a little confused. She looked at her Second Sister Ye Ying and shouted. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Second Sister? Why did you kill me too!¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Heh, there¡¯s no choice. Fifth Sister, revolutions always require a certain amount of sacrifice. I don¡¯t have any cards left either. Who knew that she would be saved again? If there¡¯s nothing else, watch us later.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying apologized. It was obvious that she treated Fifth Sister Ye Fei as an abandoned pawn. She originally thought that she had won, but she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to give Fourth Sister Ye Chan another health potion. Thus, she had no choice but to sacrifice her Fifth Sister. Then, the round ended and was handed to Big Sister Ye Wan. She began to draw cards. Fourth Sister Ye Chan had placed a Scroll card in her area previously, so she needed to make a judgment. Hence, she reached out and drew a card from the pile of cards. In the end, it was not a plum blossom, which meant that she could not draw cards this time. This made Fourth Sister Ye Chan extremely depressed. She looked at the two Scroll cards and three Equipment cards in her hand. She felt too aggrieved. Then, Big Sister Ye Wan looked at the cards in her hand and took out a Scroll card, ¡°Surrounded by Soldiers¡±. She placed it in Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s judgment area. The effect of this card was determined when one drew cards. If the card was not judged to be a plum blossom, then Fourth Sister Ye Chan would draw one less card. After the round, the people around her who had a distance of one from her would each draw one card. Big Sister was the only one at a distance of one from her, while Ye Xuan was at a distance of two. He had used an Equipment card to increase the distance. One could imagine how wonderful Big Sister¡¯s card was. Fourth Sister Ye Chan covered her forehead and was speechless. ¡°Come on, how long has it been since I drew cards?!¡± ¡°Hehe, be content. It¡¯s not bad to let you draw one less card. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t have the chance to draw cards later.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan looked at her cards and pondered as she replied. Then, she took out a Scroll card with the words ¡°Diversion¡± and placed it in front of Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°I¡¯ll bind it to my Second Sister. Fourth Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you only had a few cards? I¡¯ll give you one.¡± The effect of this card was that if Big Sister Ye Wan gave Fourth Sister Ye Chan a card, then Fourth Sister Ye Chan would have to give two cards to Second Sister Ye Ying. Seeing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan hurriedly smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Thank you for your generous gift, Big Sister. I don¡¯t want this. You¡¯re too polite, hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so polite. Take it, take it. Look how well Big Sister treats you. When you wanted cards, I immediately sent them to you. Look, look at this Equipment card. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Big Sister Ye Wan held back her laughter and handed an Equipment card with a distance of one to Fourth Sister Ye Chan, who had no choice but to reluctantly accept it. Chapter 632 - 632 Saving People 632 Saving People However, fortunately, she had many Equipment cards, so he chose two Equipment cards with a distance of one and handed them to her Second Sister Ye Ying. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Hahaha, your wishful thinking is over, Big Sister! I have many Equipment cards too. I¡¯ll just give them to you. I was just worrying about having nowhere to store them!¡± Seeing this, Big Sister Ye Wan was a little disappointed. Originally, she had calculated that she would use an Equipment card to get some Scroll cards, Kill cards, Flash cards, and so on from Fourth Sister Ye Chan. At the very least, she would get one of these cards. In the end, she had so many Equipment cards and helped Fourth Sister Ye Chan reduce her burden. This move was really lousy. She had no choice but to end the round. It was Ye Xuan¡¯s turn. After all the cards were drawn, Fourth Sister Ye Chan began the judgment. This time, she successfully drew a plum blossom, making her heave a long sigh of relief. Then, it was finally Ye Xuan¡¯s turn to attack. At this moment, he did not waste any time. His Second Sister, Ye Ying, his Third Sister, Ye Xin, and his Big Sister, Ye Wan, only had two health bars now. His Monarch, Ye Chan, still had one health bar. He still had two health bottles in his hands. He also had a Peach Garden Bond card. He could use cards that had an area of effect, such as ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡±, ¡°Nanman Invasion¡±, and so on. Either way, he could save his Monarch, so he was not afraid. Without hesitation, he used the ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card. Fourth Sister Ye Chan followed up with a Flash card to dodge the damage. Third Sister Ye Xin had a Flash card and saved one health bar. Meanwhile Big Sister Ye Wan and Second Sister Ye Ying did not dodge and lost one health bar each. Now, both of them only had a little health left, while Third Sister Ye Xin still had two health bars. It was a rule to kill the Ministers and Rebels first before fighting the Monarch one on one. However, when it came to that, he had to save more cards. Therefore, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to kill the Rebels and killed the Minister first. Therefore, he threw another Kill card at Third Sister Ye Xin. Seeing this, Third Sister Ye Xin immediately threw out a Flash card to dodge. Then, Ye Xuan threw out a ¡°Borrow a Knife to Kill¡± card and borrowed Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s equipment to attack Third Sister Ye Xin. Fortunately, Fourth Sister Ye Chan still had a Kill card. Meanwhile, Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s Flash cards had already been used up, so she lost one health bar. Ye Xuan speculated that his Third Sister Ye Xin definitely had a Kill card in her hand. Therefore, the Nanman Invasion card in his hand was meaningless. Hence, he changed to a Scroll card and used it to attack. Third Sister Ye Xin already knew her ending. Speechless, she covered her forehead and showed her hand to her Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky to have a foolish Monarch like you. That Traitor has already ascended the throne, but you¡¯re still massaging his legs.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, Traitor!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately replied, causing Third Sister Ye Xin to be caught between laughter and tears as she retreated and announced her death. Then, she flipped open her identity card. There was one word written on it. ¡°Rebel.¡± Seeing this, Ye Xuan was instantly stunned. What was going on? Was his Second Sister actually a Rebel? Where was the Minister? The Minister¡­ Thinking of this, Ye Xuan suddenly looked up and saw his Big Sister, Ye Wan, smiling smugly at him. In an instant, Ye Xuan understood everything. His Big Sister was indeed his Big Sister. She hid it well! She had deliberately attacked her Monarch and made others think that she was a Rebel without sparing any effort. In the end, it was just a smokescreen. She was a Minister, while the Rebels were Second Sister and Third Sister. Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t their Third Sister lay her cards on the table and reveal her identity? She had been pretending to be a Minister. Wasn¡¯t this asking her companions to fight her? What was she thinking? This, this, this¡­ When Ye Xuan saw his Third Sister Ye Fei¡¯s Rebel card, his mind went blank. His Big Sister was really amazing. Not only did she hide from his judgment, but she also hid from the Rebel¡¯s judgment. She had never announced her identity, but it made her Second Sister subconsciously think that she was a Rebel. Then, she thought that she still had a companion, so she did not hesitate to sacrifice her Fifth Sister Ye Fei, who was a Rebel. Under her Big Sister¡¯s control, there was only a Traitor and a Rebel left. With her Monarch, it was two against two. She had a chance to win! After realizing this, Ye Xuan was indeed a little shocked. To be honest, he had underestimated his Big Sister. However, at least he still had an advantage. His Fourth Sister, Ye Chan, believed that he was a Minister. Therefore, with a little guidance, he still had a chance of winning. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Our Monarch isn¡¯t awesome. Ministers like us can only spend more effort.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan smiled and spoke. After all, Third Sister Ye Xin had already flipped open her identity card. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying naturally knew that her Big Sister was not the other remaining Rebel. Therefore, there was no need to continue hiding. The best way was to directly start a war. When Second Sister Ye Ying saw her Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s identity card, she was stunned. She looked at her Big Sister Ye Wan in disbelief and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Are¡ª Are you actually¡­ a Traitor?!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Big Sister Ye Wan almost vomited blood and corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m a Minister. Didn¡¯t I hear what I said just now? If I don¡¯t do something, I won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Hehe, Big Sister really knows how to spout nonsense. She was lying to us just now. Now that she can¡¯t hide her identity as a Traitor, she¡¯s saying that she¡¯s a Minister. Does she really think we¡¯re so stupid? A Traitor is a Traitor. Second Sister, how about we get rid of the Traitor first?¡± Ye Xuan started to mislead them again. Moreover, his words were very convincing, making his Second Sister and Fourth Sister nod silently. They looked at their Big Sister and gritted their teeth. Big Sister Ye Wan had determined Ye Xuan¡¯s identity. After all, she was the Minister and her Second Sister was a Rebel, so her little brother was definitely a Traitor. Although she knew that, she also knew that it probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use to just say it. How should she face this predicament next? ¡°Fourth Sister, I attacked you just now to gain the trust of the Rebels. That¡¯s why I can change the situation. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s easy to fail if my identity is exposed too early, so you understand, right? I¡¯m a Minister, and our little brother is the Traitor.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan felt that it made sense, but it did not make much sense. This three-way situation really gave her a headache, so much so that she did not know which side to believe. After all, she didn¡¯t play Legends of the Three Kingdoms much, so she wasn¡¯t very good at it. She was a little dumbfounded. At this moment, the comments in the live-stream were also discussing fervently. They were all very shocked by Big Sister¡¯s sudden stroke of genius. At the beginning, they were all led in and thought that Big Sister was a traitor. In the end, who knew that Big Sister was the mastermind and the person who hid the most? At that moment, they did not know if Big Sister was a Traitor or a Minister. Half of them felt that she was a Minister because her actions could explain everything. Meanwhile, the other half felt that Big Sister was a Traitor. After all, when she attacked their Monarch just now, she had killed her. Even if she was acting, it was impossible for her to act so realistically. After all, it was impossible for her to know that someone else had a health potion that could save the Monarch. Chapter 633 - 633 Stalemate 633 Stalemate The two sides were in a stalemate. There was no need to mention Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s situation. It was impossible to tell if Big Sister was a Minister or a Traitor. In addition, Ye Xuan¡¯s words made people even more confused. They could not differentiate their roles at all. Big Sister was also a little surprised. She did not expect her little brother to say such words that directly disrupted her plan and made her identity become illusory. This was not a good thing. However, since things had come to this, there was nothing she could do. She could only brace herself and fight. Now that Ye Xuan had a goal, he threw a Kill card at his Big Sister Ye Wan. His Big Sister Ye Wan only had one health bar now, but fortunately, she still had a Flash card. However, even if she could block it for a while, she could not block it for a lifetime. This gave her a headache. She had really met a Monarch who could not tell friend from foe. This was really a trap! After the Kill card was played, Ye Xuan ended the round and handed the right to play to his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Although he still had cards, he was not in a hurry. The first thing he had to do now was to save his cards. He was not in a hurry to mess with his Big Sister. With his Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Second Sister Ye Ying as two sharp blades, he did not need to do anything at all. When the round began, everyone drew cards. Fourth Sister Ye Chan drew a Kill card and a ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card. Then, because she could not tell if her Big Sister was a Traitor or a Minister, she did not play her cards. She was smart for once and saved the cards before handing the life and death rights of her Big Sister to her Second Sister Ye Ying. Second Sister Ye Ying was not polite at all. After obtaining the right to play, she directly threw a Kill card at her Big Sister Ye Wan. Her Big Sister Ye Wan also had a Flash card, so she directly blocked it. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying used a Nanman Invasion card and forced her Big Sister to use a Kill card. Her Big Sister still had a Kill card and had no choice but to play it. If she could not draw a Kill card in the next round, she would not be able to take the initiative to attack. It was really troublesome. Then, Second Sister Ye Ying used a ¡°Borrow a Knife to Kill¡± card and borrowed Ye Xuan¡¯s weapon to kill her Big Sister. Ye Xuan happened to have a Kill card. After all, he had saved some. Hence, he looked at his Big Sister and smiled. ¡°Big Sister, accept your fate. Evil can¡¯t defeat good.¡± With that, he took out his Kill card and joined forces with his Second Sister, Ye Ying, to kill his Big Sister! Big Sister Ye Wan, instantly deflated. She put her head on her table and lay on it without any energy. She knew very well that her Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not have a health potion. Moreover, even if she did, she would not save her. The Monarch didn¡¯t understand and listened to the words of the Traitor. This had happened many times in ancient times. There was no choice. The situation was over. Now, they could only wait for the leadership to change. ¡°Sigh, I already said that I¡¯m a Minister, but you didn¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Big Sister Ye Wan sighed and flipped open her identity card. There was one word engraved there, ¡°Minister¡±. Seeing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was stunned. Second Sister Ye Ying was also stunned. Only Ye Xuan laughed especially arrogantly. ¡°Hahahaha, no matter how wonderful the layout is, it can¡¯t withstand the fearsome rumors. Big Sister, the wind isn¡¯t on your side. You had the right time and place. It¡¯s just that you were lacking the right people. Aiyaya, I happened to have those just now.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan had completely given up. She leaned on the table and waved her hand, indicating that she couldn¡¯t care less. Second Sister Ye Ying, also reacted at this moment. She looked at Ye Xuan and was speechless. ¡°Little Brother, you really hid it well. Everyone was deceived by you and thought that you were really a Minister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was stunned. Just now, I felt that our Little Brother was a little like a Traitor, but I hesitated. Aiya, really.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke regretfully. Now that her Big Sister, the only Minister, was gone, she was the only Monarch left on the battlefield facing a Traitor and a Rebel. Unfortunately, the Traitor and Rebel both wanted her life. However, there was one fortunate thing. The Rebel could win by killing the Monarch, but the Traitor had to kill the Rebel and the Monarch to win. The Monarch also had to kill two people in order to win. In that case, it would form a three-way battle. Second Sister Ye Ying, knew her position very well. If she wanted to deal with her little brother, the Traitor, first, she would give the Monarch a chance to attack her. However, she only had one health bar now. It was very bad. She would easily lose. If she attacked the Monarch, then the Traitor could attack her. The Traitor could not cooperate with a Rebel like her to attack the Monarch. This was because once the Monarch died, the Rebel would win, while the Traitor would lose. In some aspects, Rebels and Traitors could be considered people on the same path. After all, they had to kill the Monarch. However, there was a prerequisite for Traitors. They had to kill everyone, but the Rebels did not need to. Therefore, this formed a very troublesome matter. Right now, the best way was to attack the Monarch. Once she obtained the right to play her cards, he would attack the Monarch. This was the only way. Only by quickly killing the Monarch would she have a chance of winning. Otherwise, she would only die. Second Sister Ye Ying knew very well. As for Ye Xuan, he knew what his Second Sister was thinking. Right now, other than attacking the Monarch, his Second Sister had no other way to win. If she wanted to attack him first, since he had three health bars, she would not be able to win against him. Furthermore, without the right to play cards, it was very easy to kill her. Therefore, this action was meaningless and was just a waste of time. Therefore, the only way for his Second Sister Ye Ying to survive was to attack the Monarch and quickly attack to win. As for himself, he naturally could not let his Second Sister kill the Monarch first. If that happened, the Rebel would win and he would lose. Therefore, his only way was to get rid of his Second Sister first, then leave him and his Fourth Sister Ye Chan in a one-on-one situation. This way, there would be a chance of survival and a chance of victory. As for Fourth Sister Ye Chan, it was the same regardless of who she killed first. If she got rid of Ye Xuan first, she would still have to face the Rebel, presenting a one-on-one situation. Meanwhile, if she got rid of her Second Sister first, it would be a one-on-one battle with her little brother. No matter what, it was the same. However, there was one difference. Second Sister, the Rebel, only had one health bar, while her little brother had three. Then, she could get rid of Second Sister Ye Ying first before fighting her little brother one-on-one. However, in that case, with her little brother¡¯s hand, she would definitely lose. However, was there any other way? Fourth Sister Ye Chan fell into deep thought and thought of a better solution. Just like on the battlefield, she had to think of the best way to win. Second Sister Ye Ying was the same, but she quickly had a good idea. ¡°Fourth Sister.¡± She raised her head and looked straight at Ye Chan. ¡°Listen to me. No matter who you attack now, you¡¯ll end up in a one-on-one situation. I know you definitely want to get rid of me first, but after you kill me, you¡¯ll fight our little brother in the end. Our little brother is at full health now, so you¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan nodded and replied. Chapter 634 - 634 Wont Hold Back 634 Won¡¯t Hold Back Second Sister Ye Ying also nodded and continued. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest that the two of us join forces and kill our little brother first. At that time, you don¡¯t have to worry about us fighting one-on-one. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much health and I don¡¯t have many cards. You will win. At least, compared to facing our little brother, the chances of winning are very high.¡± Hearing this suggestion, all the sisters came to a realization. Only Big Sister smiled as if she had guessed it. At this moment, the audience in the live-stream exploded. The comments were sent one after another. They were very satisfied with the exciting match they had seen today. After all, this kind of battle was simply rare. It was as if they had really returned to the ancient war scene. The three armies fought and began to discuss their strategy for their victory. It was as if they had really returned to the Three Kingdoms Era. In order to get rid of Shu, Wei, or Wu[1], two states began to discuss working together to get rid of one of them. When Fourth Sister Ye Chan heard this, she indeed felt that it made sense. She frowned and looked at her cards, unable to make up her mind. She was the next person to play, so she could attack her little brother. After that, it would be Second Sister Ye Ying. She also had the right to attack their little brother. After two rounds of bombardment, it was very easy for her little brother to die. However, their little brother had so many cards. Would he really not be able to withstand two rounds of attacks from them? Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not know, but from the looks of it, this seemed to be the best choice. Hence, she looked at her Second Sister, Ye Ying, and nodded with a determined expression. The comments in the live-stream exploded again. [Exciting! Exciting! The turning point of the war between the three armies has changed at this moment! Shu and Wu have joined and begun to cooperate to attack Little Xuanxuan¡¯s Wei State!] [In the final years of Paradise, the Narrow Table Mutiny happened. With a few words, the Wu State successfully cooperated with the Shu State. They began to change the situation of the world where the three armies worked together. They fought with numbers and destroyed the Wei State with destructive power. This matter is called the Chaos of the Wooden House!] [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. There¡¯s chaos in the wooden house!] [Alright, alright. Next, let¡¯s see how the prodigy Little Xuanxuan, who is known to be omnipotent, should face this Narrow Table Mutiny. Oh, alright, we saw Little Xuanxuan take a sip of tea in an attempt to hide his panic. Alright, next, oh, nice, we saw Little Xuanxuan place his teacup. Then, his mood calmed down. Alright, let¡¯s continue to pay attention to the next competition¡­] [Hahaha, you¡¯re all talented. You¡¯re too funny.] [Speaking of which, this game of Legends of the Three Kingdoms is really satisfying. I feel like it¡¯s like the real Three Kingdoms. It¡¯s too exciting.] [That¡¯s right, especially during Big Sister¡¯s betrayal. It was too shocking. Previously, I had been immersed in it and was led to think that she was a Rebel. In the end, she was a Minister.] [Speaking of which, why did the Third Sister keep saying that she¡¯s a Minister? Isn¡¯t this giving their Big Sister a chance?] [She probably wants to put on an act to confuse the Monarch. I think he¡¯s trying to cheat her of her health potion.] [In the end, she played herself away. However, if it was operated well, the Monarch would still be deceived until there was nothing left. What a pity. She almost succeeded. To be honest, before their Third Sister flipped the card, I thought that their Third Sister was really a Minister. In the end, I only knew that she was a Rebel after looking at her identity card. I didn¡¯t quite believe it. It was too amazing!] [Little Xuanxuan really hid it well. He led everyone over with just a few words. In the end, Baby Chan still could not recover until her Big Sister was eliminated.] [This is so satisfying. Let¡¯s see what else will happen next. Now that the two armies are working together, as long as Little Xuanxuan survives these two rounds, it will be much easier to fight later. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t be able to survive.] [It¡¯s hard to say. Little Xuanxuan¡¯s hand is almost full after two rounds of drawing cards. At most, he can only draw one card. I don¡¯t know if he has a useless card in his hand. I can¡¯t say for sure if he can withstand it.] [Sigh, this is so troublesome. This offline game of Legends of the Three Kingdoms is really interesting. They can even discuss a partnership, haha.] [Hahaha, this is really entertaining. I¡¯ll try to join forces with someone next time.] Meanwhile, after seeing Second Sister and Fourth Sister join forces, Ye Xuan still smiled calmly. As a result of this expression, the sisters, who were eliminated, were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan could sit still. Did he really have enough trump cards to protect his three health bars from two rounds of attacks? Or did he have a brilliant plan? Did he have a scheme? His sisters didn¡¯t know, and even his Big Sister was at a loss. She looked at Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to do at all. She was very puzzled and curious. ¡°Alright, since the agreement is signed, let¡¯s begin. Let¡¯s carry Little Brother away first.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying spoke with a smile. Then, her gaze landed on her little brother, Ye Xuan, and she continued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Brother. I have no choice. The sisters have joined forces. Sigh, are you angry? Hahaha!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also amused. She looked at her little brother, Ye Xuan, and smiled. ¡°I really have no choice, Little Brother. I can only carry away the one with the most cards in their hands and the most health first.¡± After saying that, she reached out to draw cards and prepared to use her cards to attack Ye Xuan. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly spoke. ¡°If I remember correctly, I don¡¯t think my round is over yet. Fourth Sister, why are you so anxious? I haven¡¯t finished playing my cards.¡± Boom!!! It was like a bolt of lightning that struck the hearts of Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Second Sister Ye Ying. It also struck the hearts of their sisters and everyone in the live-stream. Everyone seemed to have forgotten about the chaos in the wooden house behind them because of their Big Sister¡¯s identity. After Ye Xuan got rid of his Big Sister, the round was not over yet!! This meant that it was still Ye Xuan¡¯s turn. Ye Xuan still had a chance to play his cards and get rid of his Second Sister Ye Ying! That¡¯s right. Everyone reacted to this point. ¡°There are many details. You still have to pay attention. You can¡¯t forget the rest after doing one thing. The round hasn¡¯t ended yet. Why are you all celebrating?¡± Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. Then, he pretended to imitate his Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s sarcastic look just now. As he imitated her, he spoke. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey~¡± The sisters who were eliminated burst out laughing, and the audience in the live-stream laughed. Only Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Second Sister Ye Ying could not laugh. They were completely stunned and did not think of this at all. In that case, why would they cooperate?! ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± [1] the Three States during the Three Kingdoms period Chapter 635 - 635 Catching a Hare 635 Catching a Hare Ye Xuan smiled and picked up the card. He slammed it on the table and used a ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card. Seeing this, Second Sister Ye Ying simply let out a long sigh. She did not have a Flash card, so she was basically dead. Of course, the result was the same because no one had a health potion. Only Ye Xuan had it, so he naturally couldn¡¯t give it to his Second Sister. Therefore, his Second Sister Ye Ying was officially eliminated. She flipped open his identity card. She was a Rebel. Then, only Ye Xuan and Fourth Sister Ye Chan were left. It was a one-on-one situation. Just now, when the ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows Fired at the Same Time¡± card was used, Fourth Sister Ye Chan lost one health bar. Now, she only had the last health bar left, but she did not have a health potion in her hand. This made her very panicked. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan took out a health potion card and added some health to Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Everyone was dumbfounded and did not know what Ye Xuan was doing. The moment the health potion card appeared, Ye Xuan followed up with another Nanman Invasion card. Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not have a Kill card, so she naturally lost a health bar. Then, Ye Xuan replenished his Fourth Sister¡¯s health with a health potion and increased her health from one bar to two bars. Then, he used a Fire Attack, causing her to lose a little more health. Then, he replenished her health and killed until he ran out of health potion cards. Ye Xuan looked at Fourth Sister with a smile and released the last Kill card. He killed his Fourth Sister and won the entire empire as a Traitor! For a moment, they cheered. Although the Traitor had won, the sisters who had been eliminated were still congratulating their little brother. Only Fourth Sister Ye Chan was stunned by the killing. She collapsed on the chair in a daze. This scene of healing and killing her was simply filled with mockery. Her little brother did not take his Monarch seriously at all! However, what could she do? She didn¡¯t have any cards, Scroll cards, loyal Ministers, assistants, or anything else. If she had nothing, wouldn¡¯t she be doing whatever the Traitor wanted? It couldn¡¯t be helped. She had killed a good person by mistake and caused the country to change owners. If she wanted to blame someone, she could only blame herself. Sigh! However, although she had lost, Fourth Sister Ye Chan still admitted defeat. She gritted her teeth and shouted with an unwilling expression. ¡°Hmph! Again! I don¡¯t believe you can lie to me this time!¡± ¡°Come on. However, Fourth Sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll use your lipstick and draw tortoises on your face, as well as on the faces of your two Ministers!¡± Ye Xuan laughed arrogantly. Fourth Sister Ye Chan had no choice but to admit defeat. Hence, she took out her lipstick and allowed Ye Xuan to draw a tortoise on her, her Big Sister, and Sixth Sister¡¯s faces. Then, he drew a tortoise on the Rebels. After all, he was a Traitor. If the Traitor won, the others would lose. Then, the second round began. This time, everyone learned to be smarter. However, as the saying went, as virtue rose by one foot, vice rose by ten feet. Ye Xuan also had experience. In the end, it was Ye Xuan who played everyone in the palm of his hand and drew a big tortoise for his sisters, making them look extremely adorable. After that, they played a few more rounds of competitions. Ye Xuan was meticulous and logical, so he won completely. He killed his sisters until they were a little unconfident. If word got out, they would be a joke. They couldn¡¯t even kill a seven or eight-year-old child, so why did he play Legends of the Three Kingdoms?! The more they thought about it, the angrier they became. In the end, the sisters looked at one another and gave one another a look. Then, when Ye Xuan came over to draw turtles, they grabbed Ye Xuan and pressed him on the table. They pressed his feet and hands. Then, their Big Sister took the lipstick and drew randomly on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. Ye Xuan kept shouting. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to play!! You¡¯re cheating!!¡± However, his sisters ignored him and vented their anger on Ye Xuan¡¯s face. After drawing, they even threatened him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wash it! We¡¯ll draw it for you after you wash it!¡± This made Ye Xuan extremely speechless. He looked at his originally handsome and beautiful face through the mirror. It was now covered in heavy face paint like that of opera singers. This made Ye Xuan¡¯s expression darken. After drawing, his sisters also sat on the armchairs to rest. They were still a little tired. After resting for a while, Big Sister Ye Wan wanted to look at the scenery outside through the window, but she didn¡¯t expect to suddenly see a hare eating grass outside! This immediately made Big Sister Ye Wan excited. She sat up straight and made a shushing gesture at her sisters. ¡°Hey! Look, there¡¯s a hare outside! Let¡¯s go catch her!¡± When the sisters heard this, they craned their necks and looked out of the window. Indeed, they saw a hare. Hence, they nodded excitedly and whispered. ¡°Then how are we going to catch it? Hares run so fast that they disappear in a flash. We can¡¯t catch them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have any tools. How can we catch it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to catch, right, Big Sister? We don¡¯t have any tools. We don¡¯t have bows or anything like that.¡± Seeing how depressed everyone was, Ye Wan clicked her tongue and looked at her sisters. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. You don¡¯t even have the motivation to catch the hare before we start. In that case, are we not able to catch her because we don¡¯t have tools? In ancient times, and in those mountains now, don¡¯t many hunters have a way to catch hares when they don¡¯t have tools? We just need to set up an exquisite trap and let the hare enter this trap. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to catch her then?¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters seemed to think that it made sense. They nodded and looked at their Big Sister Ye Wan. ¡°Then how should we set up the trap? At the very least, we need a net or something, right? Then, we¡¯ll place some grass to lure her. In the end, when she comes to eat the grass, we¡¯ll pull the rope and lower the net to cover her, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a way to catch birds? However, it seems to be quite suitable for catching hares.¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s feasible. The key is, where will those nets come from? That net needs a basin, right? Moreover, hares are strong. Lighter things won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She might break free as soon as we cover her.¡± After hearing her sisters¡¯ discussion, Big Sister Ye Wan sighed and complained. ¡°All of you have long hair and are stupid. No wonder you were played by our little brothers. Think about it, that hare will definitely run when it sees people, right? Why don¡¯t we make use of this?¡± When Fifth Sister Ye Fei heard this, her eyes moved slightly. ¡°Oh? How do we make use of it?¡± ¡°Well, hehe, I thought of something. We can get something that the hare is afraid of. Anything will do. Then, we can place it at the four corners ¡ª north, south, east, and west. Or we can do it ourselves and surround her. Think about it, the hare will definitely run when she sees this situation. Wherever she runs, someone will come out and make her change directions. In the end, we can guide her into the trap we made in advance. In that case, won¡¯t we successfully catch her?!¡± Chapter 636 - 636 Laughter 636 Laughter Big Sister Ye Wan spoke with relish. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Sixth Sister Ye Meng raised her doubts. ¡°Big Sister, what kind of plan is this? There are too many loopholes. Have you ever encountered a rat? I¡¯ve encountered one before. I went to catch a rat with my friend and cornered the rat in the dormitory. We had already surrounded him, but he was driven to desperation and climbed onto us before breaking out. Therefore, this plan won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Even hares will be driven to desperation.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying also nodded in agreement. Big Sister Ye Wan rolled her eyes at Sixth Sister and spoke. ¡°What kind of understanding is that? I didn¡¯t say that we¡¯ll surround her. I said that we¡¯ll block her in the south, east, and west and let her run north. However, we¡¯ll set up a trap there in advance so that she can jump into it herself. We just need to scare her.¡± This time, everyone finally understood. They gave their Big Sister a thumbs up and praised her. ¡°As expected of someone in finance. Your tricks are really high-leveled!¡± Indeed, there was actually such a trap in finance or many things. It was also a common method used by many people. They would not forcefully capture you, but they would force you to a direction they had set for you, leaving you with no choice but to go somewhere and fall into it. Many scams were the same. This was the most basic structure. It was simple, but it was very effective. This was because in reality, people often had very few choices. It was just like the hare now. Since she could not fly, swim, or dig, her only choice was to run in another direction. Wherever she was blocked, she would change directions until she found a direction that was not blocked. However, if she wasn¡¯t blocked, was she really not blocked? ¡°Yes, but we still need to deal with the details. Let¡¯s dig a huge pit first. It¡¯s a huge pit that even a hare can¡¯t jump out of. Then, we¡¯ll cover it with grass and pretend to be peaceful. Then, we have to consider that the timing of our appearance can¡¯t be too different. Otherwise, you all know the speed of the hare. It¡¯s very easy for her to escape. Later, I¡¯ll be the first to go up and appear from the front. She¡¯ll definitely turn around and walk towards the back. Then, our Second Sister will guard her back. As soon as she comes over, you¡¯ll appear and make her change directions. At this moment, you have to be careful. No matter which direction she changes to, Third Sister and Fourth Sister have to react in time and stand up to scare her. Let her run to the other side. Other than the north, south, east, and west, we have to stand in the southeast and southwest. Then, after scaring her, we¡¯ll all gather at the center to prevent her from escaping and lead her into the pit. That¡¯ll be fine.¡± Big Sister Ye Wan explained in detail. After listening, the sisters nodded and prepared to take action. Big Sister Ye Wan nodded and asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, is there a back door here? Do you have a shovel or any tools?¡± Ye Xuan nodded with his painted face. Then, he waved at his sisters and led them to the back door. This back door led straight out. It was not bad. Then, he went to the warehouse to get a few shovels and other digging tools for his sisters. Finally, he nodded and spoke. ¡°I wish you success!¡± His sisters nodded as well. Then, they took their tools and quietly sneaked out from the back door. They arrived not far from the wild rabbit and began to dig. Ye Xuan sat in the house and watched his sisters¡¯ movements. He also simulated their actions later in his mind. It was probably like chasing a duck. Their Big Sister would lead the way. Then, their Second Sister, Third Sister, and Fourth Sister would all come out and drive the hare into the pit. It was like driving ducks or sheep into the pen. He didn¡¯t know if they would succeed, but it depended on whether this plan would go smoothly. After a while, the sisters seemed to have dug the trap. Then, they secretly went to their respective positions and waited for their Big Sister to start. After everyone stood in place, Big Sister confirmed it and returned to the wooden house from the back door. Then, she walked out of the front door and walked towards the hare step by step. Her actions were very bold, as if she wanted to scare the hare. After everyone stood properly, Big Sister confirmed it and returned to the wooden house from the back door. Then, she walked out of the front door and walked towards the wild rabbit step by step. Her actions were very bold, as if she wanted to scare the hare. Therefore, this hare was no exception. When it saw their Big Sister coming towards it, it immediately ran away. As their Big Sister had expected, it ran with its back facing her, so their Second Sister Ye Ying also stood up and frightened the hare. When the hare saw their Second Sister, it immediately ran in their Third Sister¡¯s direction. Third Sister suddenly stood up. The hare had no choice but to change directions and begin to escape in the direction where it had fallen. The plan was going perfectly. The sisters looked at the direction the hare was running in and were extremely excited. They stood at the back and stared intently at the hare, waiting for the hare to step on air and fall into the deep pit that she could not jump out of. Unexpectedly, after running for a while, the hare suddenly burrowed down and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the sisters were instantly stunned. ¡°No, it¡¯s gone?¡± Big Sister was the first to speak. The other sisters also looked over in a daze before running over to see what was going on. In the end, they saw a hole there. The hare crawled into this hole and disappeared. Seeing this, for some reason, the sisters suddenly covered their mouths and squatted on the ground to laugh. They were laughing uncontrollably. It was such a precise and thorough plan, but they had completely overlooked one thing. It was just like how they had often neglected many details when playing the Legends of the Three Kingdoms. They had forgotten that there was a saying that a cunning rabbit had three burrows. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. I foolishly thought that the hare was running on the ground, but in the end, it knew how to dig holes. It even made us dig such a deep hole. We¡¯re really stupid.¡± ¡°I was blinded by the hare meat. Hahaha, this is too funny. If we had known this earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have made such a precise plan. This feeling is like a child carefully setting up a plan to steal money. After stealing it, he naively thought that his parents didn¡¯t discover it. In the end, his parents saw it clearly. Hahaha.¡± ¡­ The entire paradise was filled with the laughter of the sisters. It echoed along the short mountain and hung in the air. Ye Xuan was also happy because his sisters had put themselves into this meticulous plan and completely forgot the saying that a cunning rabbit had three burrows. There were many caves for wild hares like this. They ran very quickly and were basically very difficult to catch. Chapter 637 - 637 Cultural Heritage 637 Cultural Heritage This time, his sisters had also been taught a good lesson. They had gained a lot of experience with regards to the skill of maintaining their rationality, calmness, and self-judgment at all times in the current situation. Just catching a hare alone could explain many things. These principles could be applied to many things. It depended on whether they could grasp these principles. Then, when they were almost done laughing and had recovered, the sisters also got up and returned to the small wooden house. They sat on the armchair and leaned back with their heads raised. They even wanted to laugh. They had been playing here for almost the entire afternoon. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t manage to catch the hare. They instantly felt bored. The sun was already setting. Ye Xuan saw that it was about time, so he suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. Let¡¯s go.¡± The sisters were unmoved by these words. They looked up at the sky and sighed. After a while, they sat up and prepared to leave. Ye Xuan also knew what they were sighing about. If they could catch that hare and bring it back to eat, it would be considered a satisfactory end to this trip to paradise today. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t catch the hare. However, there was always a little regret. That was the truth of continuity, right? ¡°What should we do with this watermelon? Should we bring it back?¡± At this moment, Big Sister Ye Wan looked at the other half of the giant watermelon and asked with a troubled expression. After all, this watermelon was too big. It couldn¡¯t fit in the trunk. After cutting it open and putting it in, it would probably be a bumpy journey home. Who knew how much watermelon juice there would be in the trunk? The watermelon would be rotten. Therefore, it was not good to cut it open unless there was a protective tool like plastic wrap to protect it. The other sisters were also in a dilemma when they saw this. They could not bear to leave such a huge watermelon here no matter how it rotted. It was in their Chinese genes to not waste food. Hence, they didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment and looked at Ye Xuan, hoping that he would give them an idea. This feeling of being trusted was good, but Ye Xuan was also a little embarrassed. This kind of trouble was indeed quite troublesome, but since his sisters had no choice, he could only think of a way by himself. Therefore, he went to the warehouse to take a look. He found a hemp rope and wooden board among the many tools. He immediately had an idea and went out to wave at his sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have an idea.¡± After saying that, he jogged towards the car. When his sisters saw this, although they didn¡¯t know what Ye Xuan could do, they obediently carried this huge watermelon that was several times larger than a washbasin and walked towards the car. It was quite tiring to walk all the way. Fortunately, they reached the place, which was not far away. Once they arrived, Ye Xuan picked up the watermelon and placed it on the roof of the car. The top was already cushioned with wooden planks. When the cut watermelon was placed on the wooden planks, it was like a bowl cover. Then, Ye Xuan tied it up with a hemp rope to ensure that it would not fall along with the bumps along the way. Then, he made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to his sisters and got into the car. The sisters looked at the big watermelon on the roof. This was fine, but they just felt that it looked a little strange and inexplicably funny. Then, without saying anything, they got into the car and drove home. They sped along. It was fine when they drove in the wilderness. After all, there were fewer people walking outside. However, as soon as they entered the city, all creatures with eyes looked at the watermelon above their car. As they smiled, they took photos with their phones. They were shocked by the size of the watermelon and wondered where this family had gotten such a huge watermelon. In particular, when they passed by the stall owners selling watermelons in carts, the eyes of the bosses simply widened. They looked at the huge watermelon. Then, they looked at the watermelons they were selling, and their expressions darkened. His sisters were also amused by the attention. They chatted and laughed all the way back to the villa. When they arrived at the villa, Big Sister Ye Wan parked the car steadily. Then, she got out of the car to untie the watermelon with everyone. They carried it into the house and cut it into slices before putting it in the fridge. When they wanted to eat it, they would take a slice out and eat it. It was indeed not bad. Then, after resting on the sofa for a while, their Ninth Sister Ye Xue looked at her cell phone. She probably had some work to do. She only rested for a while before getting up and returning to her room. The room was fragrant, clean, and tidy. The decorations everywhere were more elegant. Perhaps it was because of her archeological work, but Ninth Sister Ye Xue had fallen in love with this solemn and elegant feeling, that only adults liked, at a young age. Compared to the cuteness of the other sisters¡¯ rooms, Ninth Sister Ye Xue indeed had a unique style. After entering the room, Ninth Sister Ye Xue pulled the curtains to block the gentle golden light of the setting sun. Then, she went to the desk and turned on the computer. She turned on DingTalk[1] and joined a video conference. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I just got home.¡± As soon as Ninth Sister Ye Xue turned on the microphone, she apologized politely. Then, she started to focus on the screen. In the video, there were five archeological experts. They looked to be in their forties or fifties. Clearly, they were all old archeological experts and had a lot of experience. ¡°Professor Ye, you came at the right time. This meeting was held in a hurry. I should be the one to apologize. I unearthed an item during an archeology trip this morning, but this item is especially special. I couldn¡¯t find the prototype of this thing among the known items. I was especially puzzled and couldn¡¯t find its origin, so I urgently called this meeting to ask the experts if you know anything and see what this is.¡± The person who spoke was an archeologist in the middle of the screen. After he finished speaking, he took out the strange thing he described and placed it on the table. Seeing this, the other experts began to narrow their eyes and look at the old object seriously. The shape of this old object was strange, but it was not necessarily so. It was like a tea bowl, but there were four horns on the back on both sides. The four horns were of different shapes. One was an antler, one was a bull horn, one was a rhinoceros horn, and the last was a sheep horn. It looked a little strange. Moreover, when the expert rotated it, the horns could still turn like a toy. They turned from the root. Because he was afraid of breaking it, the expert carefully turned it with white gloves on. Therefore, he did not know what the principle behind these rotating horns was. ¡°It looks a little like a mechanical structure, right? With those horns, could it be a toy left behind by a grave robber when he was fighting back?¡± The expert on the right side of the screen spoke with his glasses on. Clearly, he said this because he didn¡¯t know what it was at all. This was because among the known cultural relics that had been unearthed, none of them were very similar to this thing. Thus, he wasn¡¯t very sure and could only give an explanation. [1] a Chinese communication platform Chapter 638 - 638 Recognized 638 Recognized The experts on the left and above also nodded silently, not understanding what this was. However, after this cultural relic was unearthed, the expert in the middle of the screen took it for testing. Clearly, this was not something left behind by a grave robber, and this cultural relic did not have a metal structure in the middle. Hence, he replied. ¡°No, no, no. I tested it when I took it out. These horns are real, but for some reason, they¡¯re not rotten. They look as smooth as ebony and there¡¯s no metal attribute inside, so I don¡¯t know what this thing is. This tomb isn¡¯t the tomb of a royal relative. It¡¯s just a small tomb. When the villagers were building houses and digging the foundation, they dug through the ceiling and called the police. Then, they informed us to go over. There are no tombstones, no words, and no murals. There¡¯s nothing. Moreover, there¡¯s no hole. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s buried here. There are no burial items in the coffin. There are only a few cultural relics. This is one of them. It¡¯s relatively special, so I took it to study it. The others are all cultural relics I¡¯ve seen. They¡¯re also very meaningful. They¡¯ve been handed over to the National Museum.¡± After hearing the words of the expert in the middle, the experts blushed a little. They looked at the thing thoughtfully, but they really could not understand why this tea bowl had four horns and every horn could turn. Who designed this? No one knew who was buried in such an empty tomb. It was really strange that such a magical cultural relic was left behind. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a wine vessel?¡± The expert on the computer screen pondered for a moment and spoke. As soon as he said this, all the experts nodded and replied in agreement. ¡°Yes, it should be a wine vessel, or it might be a tea bowl. However, no matter what it is, it feels quite strange to drink from this thing. The four horns at the back are uneven, and the lengths are different. It doesn¡¯t constitute the conditions for a stand.¡± ¡°Indeed. Other than a wine vessel or a tea bowl, this doesn¡¯t look like anything else. Hiss, how strange. I¡¯ve never seen such a strange thing.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Something used in ancient sacrificial rituals? If it¡¯s not used for drinking wine or tea, is it placed upside down?¡± ¡°Sigh, in that case, you still have some ideas. It¡¯s not unreasonable. Since there¡¯s nothing in this tomb, it¡¯s very likely that a priest was buried here, so only these things are left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried turning it upside down, but the bowl is uneven. The edges are wavy and asymmetrical. When it¡¯s turned upside down, it will automatically shake from left to right. The width is not large. I¡¯ve studied it and found that the edge of this bowl is deliberately designed to be uneven. This is what makes me feel the most strange. Moreover, I¡¯ve also checked regarding sacrificial rituals. There¡¯s no book in ancient times that records such a sacrificial method. I really have no clue.¡± After the expert in the middle finished speaking, the air fell silent. The various experts fell silent and their thoughts were stuck again. This thing was a little confusing. They had never seen such a thing before. How could they study it? Even Ninth Sister Ye Xue was dumbfounded. Even though she was so experienced in archeology and had a photographic memory of all the cultural relics, she was still completely dumbfounded when she saw this cultural relic. She had never seen it before. ¡°Expert Li, place this bowl upside down and let me take a look. The patterns on this bowl feel very strange. It looks like a password or something. The four horns look very messy, but there¡¯s also a pattern.¡± After thinking for a long time, Ninth Sister Ye Xue still found some ideas. This made the experts¡¯ eyes light up. The expert in the middle of the screen also slapped his forehead and spoke. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Then, he turned the bowl upside down, revealing the back of the bowl and the mystery of its automatic shaking. Ninth Sister Ye Xue narrowed her eyes and put on her glasses to take a closer look at the bowl. This bowl was dark green in color. There were many white-spotted patterns in the bowl, and there were even carvings on the back. However, they didn¡¯t look like carvings. It should have been integrated into the bowl when it was made. There were some patterns inside. The color of these patterns was different from the color of the bowl. They were a bright black-brown color with some red and gold colors. This kind of integration was like putting a drop of glue and putting some flowers in it. It did not look out of place at all and was very beautiful. The entire bowl looked very beautiful. Apart from the four strange horns on the back. If these four horns were removed, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this bowl was the most beautiful porcelain bowl in the world. It was really gorgeous. She couldn¡¯t imagine how the ancient people had relied on their skills to make such a gorgeous porcelain bowl. It simply overturned people¡¯s worldview. After looking at the patterns for a while, Ninth Sister Ye Xue indeed discovered something. ¡°This pattern is very strange. Although there¡¯s a pattern, this pattern looks a little like a password, but it doesn¡¯t look like it. Tsk, I don¡¯t understand this thing either. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue also gave up a little. After looking at it for a long time, she could not understand the meaning of this pattern. Using patterns to guess a password was the most troublesome thing. Moreover, this pattern did not look like it represented a password. Upon hearing Ye Xue¡¯s words, the experts sighed. Since even the most famous archeology professor could not figure it out, there was nothing they could do. Therefore, they sighed unwillingly and shook their heads. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Ye Xue turned around and saw her little brother, Ye Xuan, walking in with a fruit platter. Seeing this, Ye Xue immediately smiled and spoke. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. You even gave me a fruit plate.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the bowl that the expert in the middle of the computer screen had placed on the table. He narrowed his eyes. He heard his Ninth Sister say that she didn¡¯t understand this thing just now, so he roughly guessed that there must be some cultural relic that no one could understand. Ye Xuan was also curious, so he narrowed his eyes. However, he could tell something at a glance. He pointed at the porcelain bowl and smiled at his Ninth Sister Ye Xue. ¡°This is a wine vessel. To be precise, it was made as a wine vessel when it was first produced. It was used by the higher-ups of the tribe. Later on, because it was too good-looking, it was not used to store wine. Instead, it was used as an ornament to observe.¡± Upon hearing this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue immediately took off her earphones and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. ¡°Little Brother, do you know this thing? Where did you see it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read an explanation about this in a book in the past, but there were only words. Now that I see this thing that looks very similar, it should be this thing. It¡¯s originally called the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish[1].¡± [1] author¡¯s note: a fictional creation based on the Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Tea Bowl. Don¡¯t make a connection with it Chapter 639 - 639 Very Few 639 Very Few When she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was instantly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her little brother to be so knowledgeable that he knew everything she didn¡¯t know and even knew its name. It was the Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri Dish. It sounded like that! Then, Ninth Sister Ye Xue put on her earphones and spoke to the experts. ¡°My little brother said that this is a wine vessel. It was used by the higher-ups of the tribe to drink. Later on, because it was too beautiful, it was used as a piece of art to admire. Its full name is the Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri dish. Does anyone know about this cultural relic?¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue wanted to see if any experts knew about this cultural relic, but they seemed to have never heard of this before. They shook their heads and didn¡¯t believe what Ye Xuan said. After all, what could a seven or eight-year-old child understand? Furthermore, what could they understand about cultural relics? Who would believe him? At this moment, Ye Xuan continued. ¡°The most beautiful part of this Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish is its external¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by his Ninth Sister. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± As Ninth Sister spoke, she took off the earphones on her laptop and raised her voice. She asked Ye Xuan to tell the experts what he said so that she didn¡¯t have to repeat it. Due to her little brother¡¯s deeds over the years, Ye Xue still trusted her little brother unconditionally. She even treated Ye Xuan as a genius prodigy, so she did not doubt him at all. ¡°Alright, you can speak now.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue gestured and Ye Xuan spoke again. ¡°The most beautiful part of the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish is its external and internal patterns. In fact, the most beautiful part is not in these places. If it was just these patterns, it would not be enough for the higher-ups of the tribes to admire it as a work of art. This is because there were too many beautiful things back then.¡± ¡°The most beautiful thing about it is also its most magical aspect. After turning the Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish upside down, turn the four horns. There is a unique pattern at the root of each horn. The pattern is intertwined and distorted. In fact, it is in the shape of the River Chart and the Luoshu Square. If you count the intertwining points, it will provide the number of times each horn should be turned.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about others previously turning the horns. There¡¯s a time limit for each turn. It will be reset in 15 minutes. The exact theory wasn¡¯t written in the book, so I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, the sheep horn should be turned four times, the rhinoceros horn should be turned eight times, the antler should be three times, and the bull horn should be once.¡± ¡°By the way, turn off the lights before turning it. You¡¯ll be able to see its beauty.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan finally stopped. The experts didn¡¯t believe him at first, but when they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s professional tone, they couldn¡¯t help but believe him. They they heard about the River Chart and the Luoshu Square, as well as the numbers at the end, the experts were all stunned. They didn¡¯t expect a seven- or eight-year-old child to know so much. He even knew about the River Chart and the Luoshu Square. Furthermore, he knew the mystery of this bowl. The professor in the middle did not hesitate and immediately stood up to turn off the lights. Then, he started to turn the four horns according to Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions. After a while, every horn was turned. Then, after about three minutes, the patterns on the automatically shaking bowl immediately emitted light! Moreover, those patterns were also changing everywhere! It looked like a galaxy. It was simply too beautiful! The experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue were stunned when they saw that Ye Xuan¡¯s words were verified. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to understand the mystery of this bowl so well. It was as if he was from that era, as if he often played with this thing. Even the password provided by the Luoshu Square was completely understood by Ye Xuan. This, this, this, this¡­ This was simply a prodigy! The experts were completely dumbfounded. They looked at Ye Xuan through the camera as if they were looking at a god with reverence. After all, this kind of thing was really too strange. Everyone was so famous and knowledgeable, but they could not even understand a bowl. Moreover, it was a seven or eight-year-old brat. He could tell what it was at a glance and even revealed all the secrets. What kind of person was this? The experts couldn¡¯t help but feel that the most magical thing was not this bowl, but this child. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re too amazing! You even deciphered the password!¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue looked at Ye Xuan in shock. She was especially shocked. It was as if a whale had taken the bait, shocking her. ¡°No, it¡¯s in the book.¡± Ye Xuan smiled shyly and stuffed a piece of watermelon into his mouth with a toothpick. When Ninth Sister Ye Xue heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes at Ye Xuan. Her expression seemed to be saying this. ¡°I admired you for nothing.¡± At this moment, the experts had also calmed down a little. They all looked at the light emitted by the bowl. Perhaps it was because the bowl would shake automatically if it was upside down, so these patterns looked like they could move. They were especially magical. Moreover, the colors of the patterns were originally green and white, but now, they were indeed colorful. Just like the Milky Way and the stars, they contained all colors. The experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue looked at this beautiful scenery and could not help but sigh. When people looked at the starry sky from afar, they might occasionally feel like they were being called. Now, Ninth Sister Ye Xue could feel that the stars seemed to be calling her. That feeling was especially gentle and comfortable, but it also carried a special sense of loss. In short, it was resonating with her soul and beating it. ¡°The book says that according to the number and the horned being turned, the scenery released is different. However, it only gave me the string of numbers I just mentioned. I don¡¯t know the other combinations. This can be studied. It¡¯s very valuable to study it.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan added another sentence. This sentence instantly shocked the experts and Ninth Sister, Ye Xue. They originally thought that this was the only way. It was already very impressive that it was able to emit light and spin. They did not expect there to be other ways to form a scene. Who created this thing? It had to be known that this thing did not use any electricity, metals, or modern materials. It naturally glowed. Moreover, it looked like a night pearl that would never dry up and would always glow. It seemed to be made of a material that could shine, but it had been expanded in the night. It had been exquisitely designed to shake automatically, making it look like it could change everywhere and the patterns could move. How impressive was this person to be able to make such a powerful thing. Furthermore, it was even handmade! How many people in history could make such a magical thing? There were only very few of such people! Chapter 640 - 640 Silence 640 Silence However, it could simply be called a miracle in the human world. With modern standards, it was really difficult to imagine how it was made. It was really ridiculous. At the thought of this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was filled with emotions. She had always been amazed by the wisdom of the ancient people because of her frequent archeology trips. Now that she saw the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish, her worldview was completely refreshed. What was f*cking wisdom? This was f*cking wisdom! ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. I never thought I would be lucky enough to see such a magical artifact.¡± Her ninth sister, Ye Xue, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She looked at the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish that was emitting a flowing light and was extremely shocked. However, at this moment, she suddenly realized a problem. She suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, do you think this Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish is for the higher-ups of the tribe? Which tribe is it?¡± There were too many tribes in history. Ninth Sister Ye Xue also wanted to understand which dynasty this tribe was from and where they were from so that she could study their culture. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s answer made her fall into an ice cave. ¡°Which other tribe can it be? Speaking of tribes, it can only be the tribe from the dynasty of the Yellow Emperor and the others, which existed before the Xia Dynasty.¡± As soon as he said this, not only did Ninth Sister Ye Xue¡¯s pupils constrict, but the experts¡¯ hearts sank. The Yellow Emperor was the beginning of China¡¯s history. He was the ancestor of the descendants of the Yanhuang Tribe. Which tribe was he from? How many years had it been since their tribe had existed? There wasn¡¯t much information left behind to verify why a Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish was left behind. Furthermore, it had been thousands of years, but there were no signs of decay at all. Why did it look so new? At the mention of the Yellow Emperor, it made sense that this cultural artifact could be so impressive. One had to know that in that era, there were many impressive and awesome people. Xingtian, who had his head chopped off and his stomach turned into his face, as well as Ying Long, who was a minister to the Yellow Emperor, and other immortals were all from that era. Until now, they were only treated as stories. After all, there was too little history left behind. It was too difficult to verify. If that was the case, where did this little kid see the book that recorded the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish? Thinking of this, the experts asked him. ¡°Little kid, you said that this was from the era of the Yanhuang Tribe. Where did you see the book that recorded this information?¡± Ye Xuan knew that they would be curious, so he smiled and spoke. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Esoteric Scripture of the Yellow Emperor and the Huangdi Yinfujing passed down? I also saw this in a strange book. I saw it at a street stall in the past. I didn¡¯t buy that book. I just took a look. There¡¯s nothing good to see. I only saw this Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri Dish.¡± Upon hearing this, all the experts softened. Ninth Sister Ye Xue also softened, as if a string had snapped. This book was simply a strange book. It seemed to record a lot of things about the Yanhuang Tribe. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t buy it. Who knew where that book would circulate to? At the thought of this, the experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue lost all motivation. Fortunately, they had taken back a magical Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish. If they studied it carefully, they might be able to discover some secrets from back then. Therefore, the experts cheered up a little and said goodbye to Ninth Sister, Ye Xue before turning off the video. The emergency meeting officially ended at this moment. Ninth Sister Ye Xue leaned back in her chair and heaved a sigh of relief. She had been shocked too much today. She did not expect a small emergency meeting to explode. This made her excited and disappointed. Fortunately, she had gained a lot. After resting for a while, she stood up and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Brother, since you know so many cultural relics and antiques, can you go to the archaeological research institute with me tomorrow? There are many things that need to be appraised. Help me answer them.¡± Ye Xuan thought about it. He had nothing to do tomorrow anyway, so he nodded and spoke. ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t know everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Little Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue happily carried Ye Xuan up and spun him around in circles. She was visibly excited. After all, to archeological researchers, figuring out the origin of each cultural relic was the most important thing. Archeology also did these things. They used the things left behind by their ancestors to pry into the dynasty back then. Seeing those cultural relics was like transmigrating thousands of years ago. In that dynasty, they listened to music and watched dance. They faced the ancestors of the past. They talked about the beauty of this time and the golden age of that era. That was a very touching and very happy thing. Only those who had interacted with archaeology could understand that kind of beauty. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning, Ninth Sister Ye Xue came to Ye Xuan¡¯s house and picked him up. Ye Xuan was still a little sleepy. It was only dawn outside. When he woke up and saw that it was his Ninth Sister, he spoke speechlessly. ¡°Ninth Sister, what time is it? Heh¡ª Ah, why are you up so early?¡± ¡°Hurry up, Little Brother. I can¡¯t wait anymore. Breakfast is ready. Come and eat quickly. We¡¯ll set off after eating.¡± After Ninth Sister Ye Xue finished speaking, she shook Ye Xuan a few more times and walked out after confirming that Ye Xuan had woken up. Ye Xuan was helpless, but he had no choice. Fortunately, he went to bed early and felt alright now. Hence, he entered the bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, he went to the living room. The other sisters had yet to wake up. Only his Ninth Sister sat at the dining table and ate porridge. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He went over to sit down and finished a bowl of porridge in a few mouthfuls. Then, he was dragged out of the villa by his Ninth Sister Ye Xue without any explanation. The sky outside was still very cold, and the white fog was everywhere, but it seemed to be unable to stop his Ninth Sister¡¯s burning heart. ¡­ A few hours after Ye Xuan and Ninth Sister left, their sisters also got up one after another. Fourth Sister Ye Chan originally wanted to get up and make breakfast for everyone. She had just learned some mixed seasonings, but when she reached the kitchen, she found a large pot of porridge in the pot. She had no choice but to eat porridge. The sisters also each scooped a bowl of porridge and sat at the dining table to eat. The silent living room immediately became noisy because of everyone¡¯s movements. At the same time, it brought about a sense of warmth. It was like the sun that had already risen outside. It shone through the window. After a while, everyone finished their breakfast. Hence, everyone went to work and got busy. After a while, the living room fell silent again. Chapter 641 - 641 Prosperity 641 Prosperity Only Fourth Sister Ye Chan was left sitting on the sofa alone, chatting with her best friend on her phone. There was nothing major today. She also had a lot of freedom with her live-streams. If she wanted to live-stream, she would live-stream. If she did not want to live-stream, she would go out and play. Fourth Sister Ye Chan could be considered to have found her purpose in life. She was as happy as a little fairy all day long. This time, she was chatting with her best friend because she wanted to go shopping with her and buy some autumn clothes. It was obvious that her best friend was already prepared, so Fourth Sister Ye Chan hurriedly returned to her room to change her clothes. She put on light makeup and dressed up beautifully. Then, she went out, got into the car, and slowly drove towards her best friend¡¯s house. It didn¡¯t take long to reach the place. It was already rush hour. The road was a little congested, but it didn¡¯t matter. The shops were already open. The atmosphere was really suitable for them to go shopping at this time. Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s best friend was already waiting by the roadside. When she saw that the car had arrived, she immediately jogged over and got into the car. As soon as she saw Fourth Sister Ye Chan, she spoke. ¡°Aiyaya, I¡¯m so cold. This damned weather. It¡¯s so cold in the morning. Can¡¯t you bring me shopping in the afternoon? I¡¯m not even awake yet. Ah, I¡¯m not even awake yet.¡± ¡°You have to go shopping as soon as possible. Who asked you not to sleep early at night? The weather in the morning is so comfortable. It¡¯s so much happier to play for a day like this. It¡¯s much more comfortable than going in the afternoon.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately retorted. At the same time, she turned the steering wheel and drove onto the main road. When her best friend heard this, she rolled her eyes at Fourth Sister Ye Chan and complained. ¡°I¡¯ve been working so late on my documents. I¡¯m so busy all day. I still want to sleep early. Sometimes, I even have insomnia. I¡¯m not as free and happy as you, a big streamer. Does your back hurt when you say this?¡± ¡°I have a good back. The more I stand and speak, the more excited I become. Come on, you¡¯re the boss of a company. You have to work harder if you have your own company. When it¡¯s time to count the money at the end of the year, you¡¯ll sleep early. Remember to treat me to a meal.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at her best friend and raised her eyebrows with a smile. Her charm was slightly wacky and was especially cute. Her best friend couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw this, causing the car to be filled with laughter. Not long after, the car arrived at Century Mall. Fourth Sister Ye Chan found a parking space and parked the car. She got out of the car and skipped into the mall hand in hand with her best friend. There were not many people coming to the mall now. It was not very noisy. Thus, the atmosphere was extremely good when they strolled. The two of them went straight to the luxury goods level on the top floor. They first bought some autumn clothes. Then, they bought hats, bags, and shoes. In any case, they bought all the new autumn clothes. After buying them, they went to the cosmetics shop, Chanel, and so on to buy some new designs for the autumn season, as well as new perfumes. They spent a relatively long time shopping. After buying everything, they calculated that they had spent about three million yuan. It was not a big deal for the two of them. It was almost noon. They had shopped and bought everything they needed. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend returned to the car and put down their things. They filled the entire trunk and backseat. It was really scary. Then, they drove the car onto the main road and slowly drove away from Century Mall, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. On the way, Fourth Sister Ye Chan glanced at her cell phone and turned to ask her best friend. ¡°What shall we eat? What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever. I feel like I¡¯m sick of eating. I wonder what I want to eat. Do you have any recommendations?¡± Her best friend replied and took out her phone to open Koubei[1] to see if there were any good shops inside. Fourth Sister Ye Chan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat a hotpot. It¡¯s appetizing, right? Let¡¯s go to Xiao Long Kan to eat pig brains and fatty beef. They¡¯re not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot about eating hotpot. I only eat some rice every day. I¡¯m too busy.¡± Her best friend sighed and sighed at how difficult it had been for her. After all, as the boss of a company, although the company was not big and only had 20 to 30 people, it had a lot of business. It was indeed troublesome to deal with various things. However, Fourth Sister Ye Chan had a good idea. ¡°Find an assistant. If you finish everything alone, it will definitely be tiring.¡± ¡°What assistant? The last time I hired one, he ran away after working for two days. There are too many things to do. My company is not like others. Many procedures are too troublesome. It¡¯s simple, but it¡¯s complicated. No one is willing to do it. The main reason is that the company is too small now. It¡¯s not appropriate to provide too high a salary. Although I want to, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t believe me.¡± Her best friend spoke helplessly. If the company was small, there would definitely be the pain of the company being small. If the salary was high, people would be afraid that the company was just a shell corporation. After that, they would not give the money and run away, or create all kinds of problems to make things difficult for them. It was like buying something. Things below the normal price were usually suspicious. Everyone knew this, so this matter was indeed more troublesome. However, Fourth Sister Ye Chan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard her best friend say this. She giggled and spoke. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m just afraid that they won¡¯t believe me. Hahaha!¡± Her best friend was speechless as she laughed. The entire car was filled with laughter again. After a while, the car stopped in front of Xiao Long Kan Hotpot. Then, they got out of the car, locked it, and walked into the restaurant. The attendant immediately welcomed them warmly and smiled. ¡°Hello, are there two of you?¡± ¡°Yes, help us arrange a private room.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan spoke seriously. The attendant immediately nodded and made an inviting gesture to the stairs. ¡°Okay, this way, please.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and brought his sisters to an elegant private room upstairs. Then, he pointed at the QR code on the table and smiled. ¡°Scan the QR code order here. If you need anything, you can call us. There¡¯s a button over there. Please enjoy!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the call button and nodded. She thanked the attendant and took out her phone to scan the code. Then, she began to discuss what to eat with her best friend. The sun had already risen to its highest point, and it was already noon. However, there was still a lot of traffic outside. The people were surging, and the prosperity of the city was flowing. Money could fill one¡¯s stomach, solve problems, and save one¡¯s life. This was people¡¯s only goal and the truth of making life better. Therefore, in order to do this, it was not that embarrassing to be so flustered. As long as they reached their initial goal, it would be good. Time passed quickly. After a while, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend finished eating a hotpot. The two of them did not eat very spicy food, but their mouths were red because of the red oil and from overheating. They looked very elegant. Then, they wiped their mouths, got up, paid the bill, and walked out of the restaurant. This hotpot meal was very affordable. The two of them only spent a few hundred yuan, which was the lowest price they could spend outside. [1] a Chinese lifestyle app Chapter 642 - 642 Extremely Shocked 642 Extremely Shocked After leaving, Ye Chan looked at the scorching sun in the sky that was covered by clouds and the lazy afternoon breeze. She could not help but yawn. She looked at her best friend and spoke. ¡°Do you want some tea or coffee?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Heh¡ª Ah, I¡¯m sleepy at noon. Speaking of which, life is really fast now. I feel like I¡¯m going to be busy the entire day. I¡¯m doing this and that. It¡¯s nothing much. I just want a very leisurely life. If only I could live in seclusion in the forest. How good would it be to live in the mountains for a while?¡± Her best friend looked at the busy road and sighed from the bottom of her heart as she listened to the commotion in the city and the non-stop notifications from her cell phone. In fact, Ye Chan had heard this kind of complaint more than once. Ever since her best friend¡¯s company started operating normally and the annual profit was very objective, she had already heard her mention it. She earned a lot and was usually more tired. It was a rare opportunity to come out and play for a day and sleep well. It was even more so now. Although the various problems in the company could be postponed, without an assistant, her best friend was under a lot of pressure every day. This made her often complain that it would be good if she could live in seclusion in the forest. However, if she really asked her best friend to go, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to completely let go of everything they had worked so hard for and return to live in the mountains where there was no one, perhaps very few people, no clamor, no internet, no electricity, and no various modern services. It was hard to make them endure that kind of loneliness. What she wanted, or rather, what many people wanted, was just a short period of time to take leave, rest, completely hide from the world, and spend time with their true selves. After putting down everything, they would not have to worry about many things. They would not have to worry about their future. They would not have to worry about how to walk. They would not have to worry about their business, family, dreams, and future. Everything was removed from their minds. They just sat by the river and listened to the sound of the water. They watched the tadpoles swim past or watched the small fish and prawns move. They could listen to the rain and drink a comfortable cup of warm tea. They could also go to the mountains to pick mushrooms, wild vegetables, hunt, and make all kinds of food that they liked to eat. They might see a rabbit die in front of a tree and laugh until their stomachs hurt because of its foolishness. They might also feel sympathy for its misery and cry. They could see animals wandering around. Sometimes, the animals would stand by the roadside or in the forest, or they would look at the people curiously from the trees and talk to each other about why they were here. They might also see the animals bang their heads on the door of their cabin one day and beg for food while looking at the humans. There was no trouble waiting for them to resolve. There was no anxiety for them to worry about. They just had to sit there and watch the dawn break and the darkness envelop them. They could watch the four seasons change, watch the rain fall, and watch the snow rise. In the past, Ye Chan could only express that she had the same expectations. Then, the two of them would talk about life in the forest. Just like what was mentioned above, many beautiful things could happen. She could only fantasize, look forward to it, and comfort her best friend at the same time. This was because she had no choice. She had not found a place to live in seclusion, nor did she have the determination to live in seclusion. But now, everything was different. ¡°I know a paradise. How about it? Do you want to go there and play?¡± Ye Chan looked at her best friend as she raised her eyebrows and smiled. With her previous experience with her little brother, she was now very confident in her words. However, her best friend only pursed her lips when she heard her words and replied to her. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the suburbs?¡± Ye Chan rolled her eyes at her. She naturally knew what the suburbs were like. It was definitely not comparable to paradise. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. Don¡¯t be surprised when the time comes.¡± Her best friend still pursed her lips to express her disbelief. However, since she had already said so, it didn¡¯t matter if she went to take a look. Hence, she followed Ye Chan into the car. As soon as she got in, she spoke. ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, you have to treat me to dinner.¡± ¡°Hmph, if the opposite happens, you have to treat me to a meal. Wear your seatbelt. We should be there in an hour.¡± Ye Chan spoke confidently. Then, she started the car and turned the steering wheel to get on the main road. Under the golden sun, the car sparkled and looked very beautiful. After about an hour, they arrived at the place. The scenery outside the window had changed from the buildings of the city to large trees and short mountains. The hustle and bustle of the city could not be heard here at all. All they could hear was the cries of birds and autumn cicadas. There was also a thin breeze that brushed past the shadows of the treetops. ¡°How is it? Is it quiet here? Does it smell like paradise?¡± Ye Chan asked confidently. However, her best friend rolled her eyes speechlessly and sighed. ¡°I say, Ye Chan, the paradise I¡¯m talking about has a lot of peach trees, just like Peach Blossom Island. There are also all kinds of beautiful sceneries. There¡¯s a stream, a small house, and a small bridge with flowing water. What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it just a mountain village¡­¡± Her best friend clearly felt that things were not going well. She rolled her eyes and looked at the mountain outside without much change in her emotions. Ye Chan smiled and parked the car at the entrance of a mountain road. She got out of the car and pointed at the mountain road with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she led her unwilling best friend onto the muddy and rugged mountain path that had yet to dry from the rain and walked towards the mountainside. After a while, they arrived at the mountainside. Then, Ye Chan brought her best friend into the mountainside and stepped onto another road. This road was much better than the muddy mountain path from before. It was surrounded by forests, and the cold wind blowing from inside was comparable to an air conditioner. However, the wind blew in waves, and it was cold and hot. This road was downhill. After walking on this road for a while, they arrived at the place. It was spring in front of them. A bamboo forest and a fruit forest stood on both sides. There was a small stream in the middle. Not far from the stream, there was a pond. Green algae floated on the green water in the pond, and small fish jumped out of the water. There was a small wooden house by the stream. There was a big tree planted behind the wooden house. The tree was filled with red fruits, which decorated the entire wooden house. It looked very beautiful. When her best friend saw this, she felt as if she had suddenly been enlightened. Her mouth was especially wide open, and her eyes were as wide as a cow¡¯s. She was especially shocked. She had never thought that such a beautiful place would exist in this short mountain. She was simply amazed. Chapter 643 - 643 Disappear 643 Disappear ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Ye Chan stood at the side and spoke with a smile. Fortunately, she had such a capable little brother. Otherwise, this dream would really not be fulfilled for her best friend. This time, she would definitely freeload on dinner. However, after Ye Chan finished speaking, her best friend did not say anything. She was already stunned. Looking at this picturesque paradise, she seemed to be dumbfounded. This was the place she had been looking for. She had imagined it countless times in her mind. It was like a peach forest in a fairyland, a fruit tree filled with fruits, this stream, and a wooden house. This feeling was simply too much to look forward to. Her soul seemed to have been frozen at this moment. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Many people wanted to find a suitable place to live in seclusion, but the only places they could find were in the mountains. It was a simple hut, and there was nothing else. In this era, many mountains had electricity. There was Internet in places that were not too remote. However, most of the houses in the mountains were ordinary wooden houses or old houses piled up with yellow mud. Even if they wanted to live in seclusion, they would need to spend money to build a house that they were satisfied with. They might have to go to the Land Bureau and other places to fulfill their dream of living in seclusion. Of course, one could make do with a yellow mud house, but that would not be considered seclusion. Many people did not want to live in a yellow mud house and live in the old era. They just wanted to live in a good environment and enjoy the peace. However, that was relatively difficult to achieve unless one had money and modified it themselves. Only then could it be completed. Her best friend had never been able to find such a place, and she did not have the time to run around China. There were some places where cars could not go up. Thus, they could only use their legs. This investigation alone was enough to drive people crazy, not to mention the construction projects that followed. Therefore, this dream could only be a fantasy as a way to relieve her pressure. After all, it was very effective to think of something one liked and the development of one¡¯s life when one had nothing to do. This could indeed make one happy and relieve a lot of pressure. However, now, this matter was suddenly realized by her best friend on this ordinary day. The elegant and exquisite wooden house looked very luxurious. It was not old at all. There was a stream in front of the door. The stream came from a mountain spring and was so clear that one could see the bottom. It was even drinkable. There was also a large peach garden filled with peach blossoms. Just the thought of strolling in it or bringing a book in for afternoon tea was very exciting. Furthermore, there was the pond with fish swimming in it and the fruit forest with heaps of fruit. No matter how one looked at it or from which angle one looked at it, this was a paradise in one¡¯s imagination. It was really comfortable to live in seclusion in such a beautiful place. She couldn¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°Ye Chan, you, you, you, you¡­ You¡¯re too powerful!¡± Her best friend looked at Ye Chan excitedly and said this. She had never thought that her best friend would have such ability. Seeing it suddenly was enough to make her gasp in amazement. However, Ye Chan smiled and replied to her. ¡°Next time, buy more food for my little brother when you have time. This is all a place he created. When I first arrived a few days ago, I was also shocked. Alright, let¡¯s go to the wooden house to take a look.¡± ¡°Your little brother?!¡± When her best friend heard this, she was obviously even more shocked. However, Ye Chan did not explain anything. She led her over the stream on stones and over the green grass to the wooden house. Her best friend had a smile on her face. It was as if every time she breathed here, every time she heard the sound of water flowing, and every time she saw a jumping frog or a bird flying in the sky, she felt extremely comfortable. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the archeological research institute, Ninth Sister Ye Xue was holding Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and walking him to an office. Then, she looked at the time on her watch and turned to Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯ll go over for a while. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back later. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and watched his Ninth Sister walk into the office. There were people coming and going around. Most of them were researchers. The higher-level instructors and expert professors were all in their respective areas. They were either in their offices or research labs, so Ye Xuan didn¡¯t see them. It was unknown where his Ninth Sister went, but Ye Xuan had nothing to do, so he looked around. The interior of this research institute was quite simple. There was even a statue in the middle after walking through the entrance. It was said that he was once a famous figure in the archeology world, but he had passed away. He had appraised countless cultural relics under him. Many of them proved the authenticity of China¡¯s history. It was also because of this leading scholar that foreigners looked at China in a different light and started to acknowledge China¡¯s history. It was said that something strange had happened to this leading scholar during an archeology trip. However, no one knew if it was true or not, nor was anything revealed. They treated it as a story. Ye Xuan looked at the archeological world and sighed. China had always had these heroes and great people, which was why it had always developed to a better level. Without these heroes and great people, if everyone only wanted to earn money and enjoy themselves, China would have long ceased to exist. It would have disintegrated and disappeared from history. Unfortunately, China had not reached that level yet. There were always so many people from generation to generation who had the genes to revitalize China from the bottom of their bones. They did not seek glory or benefits. They only wanted China to stand up and let the entire Chinese race stand up. They wanted the Westerners to see what kind of country China was and let the Westerners see that the spirit of the Chinese nation gave China a certain status internationally. They would have a place among the seats reserved for the top five nations. They could sit down, but they would not stand or squat. It was because China had so many heroes and great people that the entire Chinese race didn¡¯t kneel. They could stand and sing the Chinese national anthem. They could straighten their backs and look around the world proudly. They were no longer controlled by others, bullied by others, or exploited by those villains. They could have freedom and a better life. They would no longer starve. They had fought for all of this for the Chinese people. They had exchanged their lives, their blood, and endless hard work for it. They had used their deaths to study day and night. They had used their lives as gasoline that was consumed. They had used their fingers to move the abacus in the Gobi Desert. It was seen in the bitterness of plants when they were eaten, in the snow that was dozens of degrees below zero, in the face of the enemy¡¯s unyieldingness, and in the footprints of 1.96 million people. Chapter 644 - 644 Dont Know How to Answer 644 Don¡¯t Know How to Answer It was also among the 18,040,000 tombstones. When Ye Xuan recalled this, he was filled with emotions. There was a glint in his eyes as he sighed. Without them, China would not be where it was today. There were these great people in all walks of life. They were heroes who dared to be the first to protect the world. They were the greatest. They were silent contributors. Just as Ye Xuan was sighing, a young researcher suddenly walked over from behind. He was holding a document report in his hand and was wearing a work suit. When he saw Ye Xuan, he couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled. He pushed his glasses up with his ring finger and muttered. ¡°Why is this brat among the researchers? Is there another brat again? The researchers have so many expensive things. Where is this brat¡¯s parent? Aren¡¯t they going to interfere?¡± After muttering this, the young researcher looked a little angry. It was obvious that he had been pranked by brats. Now that he saw a child, he had a preconceived impression of children, bringing about hostility and annoyance. Then, he walked towards Ye Xuan and looked up at the other researchers who were coming and going. ¡°Who let this child in? Who let this child in? This is an important place for researchers. There are so many precious cultural relics on display and so much rare information. What if this child breaks them? Who will be responsible?¡± When the other researchers heard him shout, they looked at Ye Xuan in confusion, indicating that they didn¡¯t know. The people who knew that he had been brought in by the top researcher, Professor Ye, were about to come up and explain to this young researcher when Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°I¡¯m here to help appraise items. I won¡¯t randomly touch things.¡± Upon hearing this, the researchers who were about to explain were a little shocked. They all thought that he was Professor Ye¡¯s child or little brother, and she had brought him here to play. However, who knew that he was here to help appraise items? This child looked to be only seven or eight years old. What did he know about archeology? Archeology did not rely on talent. To be precise, it was not based on talent in the early stages. One needed a lot of knowledge in their minds. In the later stages, one would need talent to determine their achievements. However, even if such a seven or eight-year-old brat had great archeological talent, he still needed to have a lot of knowledge, right? At this age, he should still be in the second or third grade. He had yet to finish learning Chinese characters. Where could he learn archeological knowledge? Everyone was very confused and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. When the young researcher heard this, he immediately smiled and mocked Ye Xuan. ¡°Little kid, have you finished learning all the Chinese characters for this year? Today is Wednesday. You didn¡¯t go to school but came here to play. You even came to study archeology and appraise items. Do you know the history of China? Can you still appraise iitems Which cultural relics have you seen? Do you think you know cultural relics and history just because you¡¯ve seen a terracotta soldier on television?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many children like you. Such children have only seen one thing. After learning a little, they feel that they know it. Moreover, they¡¯re especially good at showing off. Among your peers, you¡¯re the best at showing off. You even know to come to the research institute to show off and say that you know how to appraise items. You¡¯re quite impressive. If you want to play, go somewhere else. Don¡¯t come to these important places when you have nothing to do. You¡¯ll delay other people¡¯s work. If you break something, your parents won¡¯t be able to afford it. Do you understand?¡± At this point, the young researcher¡¯s face was especially arrogant. When the other researchers who knew what was going on heard this young man¡¯s words, they secretly sweated for him. After all, everyone knew who this child came with. If Professor Ye knew this, even if Professor Ye didn¡¯t say anything, this young researcher would probably be embarrassed. However, since it had nothing to do with them, no one said anything. They took their documents or tools and returned to their office to work. After the young researcher finished speaking, he pointed at the door and sent Ye Xuan off. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t stay here. It¡¯ll be troublesome if the things are broken later. Hurry up and go back. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± Ye Xuan looked at his arrogant expression and sighed. He still felt a little uncomfortable hearing his sarcasm, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a person. Hence, just as he was about to speak, the office door opened. His Ninth Sister, Ye Xue, walked out with the five experts from yesterday. At the same time, they were discussing something intensely. However, when she saw Ye Xuan outside the door, she immediately stopped talking. The expert in the middle of the computer screen yesterday, who was the expert who held the ¡°Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish¡±, looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Little Friend Ye, your words yesterday really broadened our horizons. If it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t know how to understand the Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish even if we racked our brains. It was also because of your reminder that we began to study the other passwords and tried to uncover the mysteries of the entire Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish to see what other patterns we could discover.¡± The young researcher wanted to tell the experts about this brat and throw Ye Xuan out, but after hearing what the experts said, he was stunned. His expression tightened and his pupils constricted. His heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cave and his entire body went numb. He did not expect this little brat to be telling the truth. Was he really here to help with the appraisal? How could he? How could a little brat like him really know how to appraise cultural relics? How did he do it? However, if this was not the case, why would the experts say such things? This brat actually knew something that even the experts didn¡¯t know? This, this, this, this¡­ Was this a joke? The young researcher was still in disbelief. His entire face became a little distorted, and he looked surprised and stunned. At this moment, the expert glanced at the young researcher, then at Ye Xuan. Finally, his gaze landed on the young researcher¡¯s face and he asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why aren¡¯t you quickly completing your thesis and completing your assigned homework? What are you doing here? Don¡¯t delay the day again.¡± These experts were all top figures in the archeological Institute, but they were below professors. However, there were not many professors in this researcher¡¯s department. Ninth Sister Ye Xue was one of them. A portion of the researchers were interns or fresh graduates. However, there were also old researchers who had stayed here for many years. There were also graduate students and doctorates. From the words of the experts and the age of this young researcher, he should be a new researcher who had just graduated. Hearing the expert¡¯s question, the young researcher was still a little stunned. He stammered and did not know how to answer. Chapter 645 - 645 Investigation 645 Investigation If there was a choice between truth and lies, it would cause people to stutter. There was also a type of person who didn¡¯t know how to lie. If it was in the past, the young researcher would have answered honestly, saying that Ye Xuan was a brat who had sneaked in and was afraid that he would destroy precious cultural relics and information. However, after hearing the expert¡¯s words, they could directly overturn his previous comments. Clearly, this little kid had a good status among the experts, so the young researcher did not think of what to do. He was too nervous. After all, he knew that he seemed to have done something wrong. It was like scolding the principal¡¯s father as a vagrant in school. Whoever encountered such a thing would be doomed. When the expert saw the researcher¡¯s hesitant and guilty look, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to ask again, he heard Ye Xuan sigh and reply. ¡°He thinks I¡¯m a brat who sneaked in and wants to invite me out so that I don¡¯t break anything here.¡± Ye Xuan had already said it very tactfully. He didn¡¯t say how this person mocked him just now and gave him some dignity. Moreover, if he directly revealed it, although it could relieve his anger for a moment, others would see the extent of his magnanimity later. Instead of venting his anger and leaving a bad impression, Ye Xuan still chose the latter. He left some feelings for the young researcher so that he would thank him in his heart. This would also give the experts and researchers a good impression of him. It could be said to be a win-win situation. This kind of thing was like being in a school or company. When facing teachers, principals, deans, presidents, and chairmans, although one didn¡¯t do anything wrong and it was another person who did something wrong, one would rely on the fact that the leader was around to spill the beans about the other person¡¯s mistake and take this opportunity to vent their anger. It was the right thing to do. He was indeed right. No one said that it was the wrong thing or the wrong decision. He followed a lot of the right procedures. It was the right thing to do. However, how should one put it? In the eyes of others and leaders, they would indeed use this to punish the other person, but their impression of this person would not be very good. This kind of thing could be said by others, but it would feel a little strange if he said it himself. After all, the world was not just filled with fighting and killing. It was not necessary to take revenge. The world was run by the ways of the people. Sometimes, one had to make better decisions, such as choosing a win-win situation. However, although Ye Xuan thought so and did so, the expert still looked at the researcher angrily and shouted. ¡°What did I tell you in the past? Everyone who comes is a guest. When you saw Little Friend Ye, you didn¡¯t even ask clearly and wanted to chase him away. What are you doing? Huh? Hurry up and go back. Give me a thesis on all three cultural relics in the cabinet. It has to be detailed. If there¡¯s anything wrong, change it. Then, tidy up everything in the east cabinet.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± The young researcher was scared out of his wits. He quickly nodded and turned to leave. The three theses were relatively easy, but it was a little troublesome to organize everything in the east cabinet. After all, the east cabinet was filled with old items. Moreover, most of them were worthless, not precious, and meaningless cultural relics. Usually, everyone was too lazy to touch them, so there were more and more of them. Who knew that this mission would be handed to him directly? The young researcher felt bitter. However, doing this was much better than being punished by experts after they found out what had happened. At least he wouldn¡¯t be kicked out of the research institute. Thinking of this, the young researcher heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he turned around and looked at Ye Xuan with gratitude in his eyes. At this moment, Ninth Sister Ye Xue reached out and held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. She led Ye Xuan away and spoke. ¡°Little brother, we still have many things here that haven¡¯t been appraised, so we¡¯ll need your help later. Let¡¯s see how many you know so that we can work out some statistics.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°No problem. Remember to treat me to a meal when you get back.¡± ¡°Haha, alright, alright. I can feed you. As long as you can appraise it, you¡¯ll be a hero.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue spoke with a smile, making the experts happy. The corridor was filled with laughter. After a while, everyone arrived at a place. This place was a little like a warehouse. The space inside was not big. There were a few cabinets and boxes, all of which were cultural relics. These cultural relics were all cultural relics that had yet to be appraised. There were also some that felt magical but had yet to be used and had yet to be decrypted. Therefore, they were not displayed or sent to a museum. They would only be presented to the world after they were completely appraised. However, some of the especially magical ones had to be kept and secretly handed over to the country. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if spies found out. Therefore, this warehouse was relatively hidden. Usually, no one would come here. The door also had a password lock. Only these five experts, who were five-star veterans of the research institute, and professors knew the password. Other than these people, no one else knew. It was a Level-1 secret place. ¡°Little Friend Ye, come. We¡¯ve piled up too many cultural relics here. Usually, the cultural relics dug up during archeology trips will be brought to the research institute to study. They¡¯ll only be displayed to the world after they¡¯re understood. What you see in museums, the Internet, and television are all cultural relics that have been appraised. They¡¯re nothing. The ones here are the real goods. We¡¯ve never been able to study these things and can¡¯t find any evidence. We don¡¯t know why they exist, but they exist. We don¡¯t understand how they appeared, so they¡¯ve been piled up here.¡± After the expert finished speaking, he opened the cabinet and took out a wooden ball. He carefully placed it on the table and continued. ¡°By the way, my surname is Chu. You can just call me Old Chu. Let¡¯s cut to the chase and start right away. Hehe, the earlier we finish, the earlier we can relax. It¡¯s all thanks to Little Friend Ye¡¯s arrival.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He took a few steps forward to the table and looked at the wooden ball thoughtfully. Expert Chu spoke again. ¡°This round ball made of wood is very strange. At that time, it was also excavated from an unknown tomb. No era was written, and there were no murals. After investigating the soil, we discovered that it was a tomb from the post-Han era. However, it seems that the owner of the tomb had carefully designed it. We don¡¯t know what method he used, but we realized that the soil quality was wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be a post-Han era tomb. Moreover, there was only one burial item in the tomb. There was no hole which indicates that someone had stolen things, and nothing else was left. However, there was only such a round ball made of wood. This is the first suspicious point.¡± Chapter 646 - 646 Fear 646 Fear ¡°Then, we checked it through the instrument and found that it was solid. It felt very round, as if it was cut by a modern machine. In ancient times, there was no such technology. I don¡¯t know how it was made. This is the second suspicious point.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are cracks on this ball. At first, I thought it was a rotten crack, but when I studied it, I realized that there were no signs of decay on this wood at all. That crack is the secret. It looks like it can be opened like a mortise, but I don¡¯t know how to open it. I can¡¯t find any switch. This is the last suspicious point.¡± At this point, Expert Chu stopped and looked at Ye Xuan expectantly. He seemed to have always wanted to solve this secret and figure out what was going on. It was just like how when people saw a magical trick, they would think about how the magician did it, but they would give up because they couldn¡¯t understand it. However, Expert Chu had this opportunity to continue researching and wait until he cracked it, so he had been looking forward to it. After Ye Xuan¡¯s magical explanation yesterday, he was very excited. In fact, every time the various experts and professors discovered a cultural relic that they didn¡¯t understand, they would hold a meeting to discuss what this thing was. Many of the cultural relics were understood in the discussion, but there were also many things that they didn¡¯t understand that no one knew. All the archeological experts and professors didn¡¯t understand what it was, such as this ball made of wood. However, although he had yesterday¡¯s experience, Expert Chu was still not sure if Ye Xuan knew this. He was still very worried, but at the same time, he was looking forward to it. ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Xuan said at this moment and reached out to take the fist-sized wooden ball. He placed it in his hand and looked at it. This silent look of contemplation made Expert Chu, the other four experts, and Ninth Sister Ye Xue very nervous, afraid that Ye Xuan would say, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Fortunately, Ye Xuan immediately gave an answer after a while. ¡°This is called ¡®Non-Attack¡¯. When it comes to ¡®Non-Attack¡¯, you should know who it is, right? However, this thing was not made by Mo Zi. It was made by one of his disciples. I don¡¯t remember his name. It¡¯s said that he spent his entire life making such a peerless work. This was the only thing he brought with him when he was buried. He spent his life promoting the Mo family¡¯s thoughts. This thing can be considered the crystallization of all his thoughts.¡± When they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions grew tense. They were indeed shocked. It was too shocking. Although Mo Zi¡¯s disciple was famous in history, it was not recorded in detail, let alone his tomb. However, Ye Xuan could actually recognize this point and even knew about this disciple¡¯s work that was based on ¡°Non-Attack¡±. Wasn¡¯t he a little too knowledgeable? It really refreshed their world view. Although they were shocked, the experts were still mentally prepared. After all, after the shocking incident yesterday, everyone placed Ye Xuan in a high position in their hearts. Hence, after a short shock, they recovered. Then, Expert Chu looked at Ye Xuan and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the tomb of Mo Zi¡¯s disciple. This disciple¡¯s faith is really amazing. Even until his death, he integrated the Mo family¡¯s thoughts into a peerless work. I really admire him. Then, Little Friend Ye, where do you think the mechanism of this ball is?¡± Ye Xuan spun the ball a few times and found a spot. He placed it on the corner of the table and knocked it a few times. This really scared the experts. They were afraid that Ye Xuan would break this thing. Fortunately, his Ninth Sister Ye Xue gave them a look to show that she trusted Ye Xuan. Only then did they calm down. After Ye Xuan knocked it a few times, he saw that the part of the ball which had been hit against the table had caved in. It was not the kind of dent that appeared after it was smashed. Instead, a shape had appeared in a very orderly manner, and a part had protruded from the other side. It proved that it was solid. Then, Ye Xuan pushed the protruding piece back. The strange thing was that this time, the dented piece on the other side did not rebound. Instead, another two sides protruded at the same time. Then, a magical scene appeared. Ye Xuan used both hands to grab the two pieces of regular wood that protruded from both sides at the same time and twisted them in different directions at the same time. After twisting them by about 180 degrees, he heard a soft click, just like when one got the password of a safe correct. Then, the ball immediately bulged out. The moment the cracking sound sounded, wood pieces protruded from all over the ball. As for the protruding pieces of wood, it made the entire ball look more like a box, a password box that was specially used to store things. This was because there was a small ball in the middle of the ball. It was about the size of a grape and looked a little like the core of the ball. It looked ordinary. When the experts saw this scene, they were especially nervous and excited. They felt their hearts jump to their throats as they stared intently at the small ball. Ye Xuan looked at everyone and nodded, indicating that he wanted to reach out to take it. After everyone nodded in agreement, he reached in and took out the ball. After all, this kind of thing was quite important. It had to be authorized by the experts and could not be done recklessly. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if it was broken. However, Ye Xuan was not afraid. After all, he knew what this ball was and naturally would not be afraid of things he understood. This small ball was far less exquisite than the big ball outside. Although it was round, the patterns on it were too obvious. It was a crack in the middle. The top and bottom parts didn¡¯t fit perfectly and it was very rough. It looked like it wasn¡¯t so exquisite because the maker didn¡¯t have time. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know the exact reason and couldn¡¯t understand why. However, that was not important. What was important was what secret this small ball was hiding. Initially, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know. He only knew that Mo Zi¡¯s eldest disciple had made a ball to accompany him. He didn¡¯t know the method to open the ball. It was only after such an experience that he realized that there was actually a small ball in this ball. It looked like a password box. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan searched around the ball. After a while, he found an abrupt square area. Then, he tried to press on the square area. The ball seemed to have a spring and the lid was instantly lifted. Chapter 647 - 647 Hurried 647 Hurried Seeing this, the experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue were very excited. Their breathing became hurried. Inside the ball was a bamboo tube as thick as a pen. This bamboo tube looked ordinary. It was just an ordinary bamboo tube. It was completely gray and looked like it was about to rot. Such an exquisite ball actually contained a bamboo tube. This did not make sense. Therefore, Ye Xuan picked up the bamboo tube and took a look. According to ancient habits, the bamboo tube should be filled with letters. Otherwise, could it be someone¡¯s pipe? It didn¡¯t look like it. Therefore, Ye Xuan grabbed the top of the bamboo tube and pulled it up. With a ¡°ber~¡± sound, the lid was pulled off. There was actually a note inside the bamboo tube! Seeing this, the experts were shocked. They did not expect there to be a note inside. It was such an exciting thing to see the information left behind by the tomb owner after thousands of years! Ninth Sister Ye Xue was the same. She was especially excited. This was the first time she had seen a tomb owner leave a note in such a way. What was he trying to express by keeping it in such a profound ball-shaped password box? What would he tell them? Was it some truth he had left behind? Was it some mysterious secret written for someone to see? Or was it something else? At the thought of this, everyone was extremely nervous and curious. Ye Xuan was also extremely curious, so he looked at everyone. After getting everyone¡¯s agreement, he took out the note, opened it, and spread it on the table. The note was already yellowed, but the words on it were still clearly visible. Moreover, it carried the fragrance of ink and some Chinese medicinal herbs. It was obvious that special ink was used to make the words last for a thousand years. The experts and Ninth Sister Ye Xue came over and looked at the note nervously and excitedly. There was only one sentence written on it. ¡°The world is prosperous. Harmony should be the standard. I¡¯ve spent my entire life, but I still haven¡¯t seen peace descend into the world. However, I still have hope. When future generations see these words, my hope should be fulfilled.¡± The entire sentence was written in traditional Chinese. The handwriting was neat. It was not difficult to tell that this person must have been a calligrapher when he was alive. The meaning of the entire sentence was very simple. To put it simply, there were endless conflicts in the world. When the world was in harmony, this would be the standard of peace. However, even after spending his entire life until his death, he did not see true peace appear. The world was still filled with conflicts. However, he was not depressed or disappointed. He still carried hope. When this note was discovered, the harmony he had hoped for should have appeared. Although it was good to look forward to it, and the current situation was very similar, the world was not in harmony yet. However, China had become harmonious and had entered a golden age. The people lived and worked in peace. To this extent, his hope had indeed been realized. China was indeed peaceful. When they saw the contents of the note, the eyes of the various experts turned red. Ninth Sister Ye Xue¡¯s nose also turned red as tears welled up in her eyes. When a person died, he still remembered the entire world and hoped that peace would descend so that every citizen could enjoy the peace and live a happy life. What kind of heart was this? It had to be known that most people would not think about these things, let alone leave these things behind. Most people would think about family, their relatives, their lives, and whatnot when they passed away. This was the most normal logic. After all, after people passed away, they would hope that their relatives and children would live well and that their parents would wait for them on the other side. However, he did not mention a single word about his family. He only hoped that the entire world could be peaceful. He hoped that there would be peace, that he would no longer have to live in war and that he would not have to live in a miserable world. He just wanted this and wanted everyone to live well. He hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about himself, let alone his sadness, his grief, or everything about him. He just wanted everyone in the world to live a good life. He just wanted peace for the rest of their lives¡­ Now, his wish had been fulfilled. They hoped that he could rest in peace over there. This prosperous era had fulfilled his wish. Although this didn¡¯t apply to the entire world, at the very least, China achieved the initial stage of harmony. They had national heroes and great people. They could live a stable life. They would not be cold and hungry anymore. They could eat delicious food and wear warm clothes. They were not disturbed by the war. They could have their own dreams and do whatever they liked. They had a powerful country and powerful people. They had always been powerful. They were, they are, and they will be. Now, they had everything. Perhaps it was fate that allowed Ye Xuan to open the ball at this moment when they had everything, and when China was harmonious. This also allowed the disciple to see the current prosperity of the world. They didn¡¯t know the name of the disciple. He didn¡¯t even leave any information about him. It was as if he was saying that as long as the country was safe and the world was harmonious, everything was enough. Who he was was not important at all. He only needed peace in the world. Just like the heroes and great people of China, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to them. They didn¡¯t care, but they couldn¡¯t stand to see their compatriots suffer even the slightest grievance, bullying, or harm. If there was no food, they would plant it themselves. If the land was not good enough and the production was not enough, they would improve it and study it. They wanted all the Chinese to eat their fill and not have to listen to others. If there were no forces, they would build it. They would use an abacus on the Gobi Desert where there was nothing. They would use an abacus as to a computer and create something that could make the entire Chinese people stand tall. Can you hear the dragon roar? That was proof of strength. That was the confidence that all the Chinese would not kneel again. There were also far too many deeds. These great people always had one thing in common. Even if they were not full, they would still bring food to those who needed it. They were saving the world. In China, they were gods. A hoe, a scythe, and faith. On the basis of nothing, they relied on their own hands to forge everything. With these three things, that was all. ¡­ ¡°Little Friend Ye¡­ Thank you so much. Without you, we might never have known about this. He¡¯s a great person, really.¡± Expert Chu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan as he spoke. Then, he picked up the note and carefully stared at it. The other experts were also silent and could not say a word. Ninth Sister Ye Xue stood at the side and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she saw that people from thousands of years ago had been running around for peace and using their potential for peace, she was extremely touched. Chapter 648 - 648 Touched 648 Touched What the people wanted was only peace. After a while, everyone¡¯s emotions stabilized and returned to normal. Then, the other four experts took out the cultural relics they were conflicted about and placed them in front of Ye Xuan. These four cultural relics were all very common things, but they still could not distinguish which dynasty they were from, so everyone was puzzled. Ye Xuan looked at the four cultural relics and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at the four experts and answered them. ¡°This is called the Yellow Dragon Cup. It¡¯s a cup from the Spring and Autumn Period. It¡¯s used to hold wine. There¡¯s no mechanism.¡± ¡°This is called a triangular wooden yellow cauldron. It¡¯s made to burn incense. It¡¯s a product from the Warring States Period. There are no mechanisms.¡± ¡°That one is called the Heavenly Treasure Delivery Petri Dish. It¡¯s from the early stages of the Warring States Period. It¡¯s used to hold incense ashes, but there¡¯s also no mechanism.¡± ¡°The last one is a little powerful. It¡¯s something from the Xia Dynasty. Although nothing much has been unearthed in the Xia Dynasty yet, and the Western Sect has always been questioning our Xia Dynasty culture, this thing is indeed from the Xia Dynasty. It can prove the existence of the Xia Dynasty. This is called the Yuan Chen Bowl. It¡¯s said that it will never be completely filled with water. It¡¯s very magical, but it needs a mechanism. This mechanism has been lost. I don¡¯t know how it was made, but it might be a little mysterious.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan answer without any hesitation, the five experts and his Ninth Sister Ye Xue were shocked. They were amazed by Ye Xuan¡¯s knowledge and were dumbfounded. ¡°Little¡­ Little Friend Ye, you¡¯re really too amazing. You actually answered these questions. It really makes me gasp in amazement. I¡¯m really shocked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only now do I know what these things are. This bowl actually has such a background. It¡¯s even from the Xia Dynasty. I¡¯m really impressed. A bowl that can never be completely filled with water is amazing. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the method has been lost. Otherwise, I really want to see if it¡¯s that magical. Just listening to it makes me curious. If there¡¯s really such a thing, it would be wonderful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hand this bowl to the country. When the time comes, we¡¯ll get the country to find some people in that area to test it. It¡¯s very important. Keep it well. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become a sinner for the ages.¡± ¡°Little Friend Ye is really a magical prodigy. Professor Ye was right about this. He¡¯s indeed a peerless genius. Hahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such a genius before. Little Friend Ye, you¡¯re really a prodigy. We¡¯ve checked all the information about these things, but we can¡¯t figure out what they are. However, you only took a few glances and knew what they were. It¡¯s simply as if you¡¯ve seen them before. It¡¯s really too magical.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too magical. I even feel that Little Friend Ye has transmigrated from ancient times. It¡¯s simply magical.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he smiled and replied to them. ¡°I read a book at a street stall in the past. There were many cultural relics recorded in it. I thought it was fun, so I remembered some of them. I didn¡¯t expect them to be proven now. Unfortunately, the street stall disappeared later on. I don¡¯t know where it went. It¡¯s a pity.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation, the experts finally understood. Previously, they had been curious about how Ye Xuan knew about this, but now, they felt a little comforted. However, they still felt regretful about the disappearance of the stall. If they could obtain that book, their future archeological journey would be much easier. What a pity, what a pity! Then, the experts brought Ye Xuan to the lounge to rest for a while. They drank a cup of tea to calm themselves down. Then, they brought Ye Xuan to the Level-1 confidential cultural relics room and took out some cultural relics for Ye Xuan to appraise. As Ye Xuan appraised the items, the experts took a pen and recorded the origin and method of using each cultural relic. Ye Xuan¡¯s vast knowledge simply amazed the experts and they trusted Ye Xuan unconditionally. Basically, they wrote whatever he said without any doubt or approval. After all, the ability that Ye Xuan displayed was too terrifying. There was no reason for the experts not to believe it. This was even if Ye Xuan was just a seven or eight-year-old brat. Just like that, he continued to appraise the items. Sometimes, he would rest. Inadvertently, a few days had passed after the entire Level-1 confidential cultural relic room was appraised. It was not easy for them to meet such a capable person. The experts did not want to let him off easily, so he appraised all the cultural relics in one go. One of Ye Xuan¡¯s reasons was because of his Ninth Sister Ye Xue. The other reason was that he could not bear to see these cultural relics buried here forever, so he insisted. However, after a few days, Ye Xuan was so tired that he was about to collapse. His mouth was about to peel off. At least it was completed. When he returned home, it was as if he had been reborn. His entire body was relaxed. Although Ninth Sister Ye Xue was also a little tired, this tiredness could not resist the excitement of all the artifacts being appraised. Most of them were ordinary cultural relics without mechanisms, but there were also many magical cultural relics that were appraised by Ye Xuan. He also told the experts how to use them. These magical relics were from the periods when Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang, and Chi You ruled. Some were even from the earlier Yu Dynasty to all the dynasties in history. The most magical thing was a jade pendant cultural relic from the Yu Dynasty. It was too precious. However, after seeing the things of the Yu Dynasty, Ye Xuan was also greatly shocked. In fact, there were some cultural relics that did not belong to the Yu Dynasty. They were things from before the Yu Dynasty. However, Ye Xuan did not know what dynasty they were from. There were no records in history, nor was there any proof. It could be the Tang Dynasty established by Di Yao, or it could be even earlier. Instead of saying that, it was better to just assign these items to the Yu Dynasty. It was also because of this that Ye Xuan¡¯s view that there was history before historical civilizations was proven. Before the Xia Dynasty was the Yu Dynasty and the Ancient Tang Dynasty, which were ruled by Emperor Yao and Emperor Shun. Furthermore, Emperor Yao and Emperor Shun were two emperors among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. In that case, could there be a dynasty established by the three other emperors before the two of them? The three emperors were Fuxi, Shennong, and the Yellow Emperor. The five emperors were Shaohao, Zhuanxu, Emperor Ku, Emperor Yao, and Emperor Shun. According to this order, before the five emperors was the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Tribe. The Yellow Emperor, the Yan Emperor, and Chiyou had a three-way face-off. In the end, the Yellow Emperor unified them. In that case, before the Yellow Emperor were Suiren and Fuxi. Fuxi had too many achievements. Human Sovereign Fuxi created the Connate Eight Trigrams, taught human civilization, and so on. At that time, the Yellow Emperor still had divine power. Xingtian could continue living with his stomach as his face. Ying Long was actually a minister of the Yellow Emperor who helped the Yellow Emperor fight. There were also so many divine beasts recorded in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Chapter 649 - 649 Interview 649 Interview However, why were there no historical records about them? When the Xia Dynasty started and history began to be recorded, they suddenly collapsed and lost their divine power. What exactly happened when these two dynasties intersected? What happened to cause this? What was the missing civilization? Why were there no records left behind? If all of this existed, were myths really just stories? Thinking of this, Ye Xuan sat in the back seat and fell into deep thought. Through this cultural relic appraisal, he seemed to have seen a hint of heavenly secrets about what happened back then and the origin of mankind. The car music played by Ye Xue couldn¡¯t distract Ye Xuan, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand it. What exactly existed in that blank space? Could it be a flood? Or a disaster? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this moment, the car arrived at the entrance of the villa. Ninth Sister Ye Xue parked the car in the huge garage and turned off the engine. She got out of the car and brought the dazed Ye Xuan back to the villa. Ninth Sister was in a good mood. As soon as she returned to the villa, she shouted. ¡°Your invincible and cute little sister is back!¡± The sisters were sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds and watching television. When they saw their little sister return, they smiled and spoke. ¡°You must be exhausted these few days. Did our Little Brother cause trouble at the research institute and get chased out?¡± ¡°Haha, I think someone must have said that such a young child would definitely be criticized if he ran in. The research institute is not like other places. It¡¯s filled with expensive things.¡± ¡°Haha, our Little Sister must be in so much trouble.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ words, he rolled his eyes and sat on the sofa to eat fruits. He was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m very obedient, okay? It¡¯s just that I was almost chased out by a young researcher when I first went. He was afraid that I would break something.¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters laughed. For a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. Meanwhile, in the Central Television Station. Expert Chu and the other four experts were sitting on the sofa with smiles on their faces as they faced the interviewer. There were many cameras around them that were live-streaming the scene. It was because the researchers had recently released a series of cultural relics that could be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, providing a lot of help in proving the existence of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°Hello, Expert Chu. Can I let you talk about the appraisal method of the cultural relics from the Xia Dynasty, the origin of China¡¯s history? I just want to ask how you determined that they were cultural relics of the Xia Dynasty. Is there anything you can rely on?¡± When Expert Chu heard the beautiful emcee¡¯s words, he smiled and corrected her. ¡°Uh, first of all, the Xia Dynasty is not the origin of Chinese civilization. To be precise, there was still a civilization before the Xia Dynasty. However, for the time being, we haven¡¯t found any proof of the existence of the dynasties before the Xia Dynasty. Although our research institute has recorded the cultural relics of the Yu Dynasty, there are too few of them. There¡¯s no other information to prove it. Even if we take it out now, there won¡¯t be much to say, right? Moreover, logically speaking, there seems to have been a dynasty before the Yu Dynasty. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. The origin of China¡¯s civilization is not the Xia Dynasty, but the Xia Dynasty is indispensable. This time, we¡¯re lucky. I¡¯m very happy to be able to prove the existence of the Xia Dynasty.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Then, Professor Chu, do you mean that you already have evidence regarding the existence of the Yu Dynasty?¡± The beautiful emcee smiled awkwardly. She felt embarrassed that she had said that the Xia Dynasty was the origin of Chinese civilization. ¡°Yes, it is indeed evidence, but we still need other information to verify it. I believe that in the future, as the cultural relics are unearthed, we will definitely be able to prove the Yu Dynasty.¡± Expert Chu replied calmly. Then, the beautiful emcee asked. ¡°Then can we talk about how you appraised the cultural relics from the Xia Dynasty? After all, it¡¯s such a long time ago. Moreover, there¡¯s not much information about the Xia Dynasty, right? Under such a lack of resources, I believe everyone is very curious about how you appraised them.¡± Expert Chu nodded and smiled. Then, he looked at the camera and replied. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to a little friend. This little friend has a lot of experience in cultural relics. He can be called a prodigy. We relied on this little friend to understand many of the cultural relics we didn¡¯t understand. He was able to tell us the name of each cultural relic, its functions, and the mechanisms. It was just like the first Four-Horned Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish that we sent out. In the beginning, none of us knew what this cultural relic was, which dynasty it came from, what its functions were, or why it was so strange. It was because it had four horns, which were placed on the back of the bowl. I never understood the reason.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I met this young friend that he told me that this cultural relic was called the Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri Dish. In the beginning, the Yellow Emperor¡¯s tribe used it for drinking. Later on, because it was too beautiful, they used it as a piece of art to admire. We weren¡¯t sure if what this young friend said was true or not. After all, it involved the Yellow Emperor¡¯s dynasty. However, this young friend told me that the activation method of the Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri Dish was to turn the bowl upside down and twist the four horns. When the corresponding position was reached, the Four-Horned Obsidian Heavenly Eye Petri Dish would emit light in the night. We have shown this to everyone before.¡± ¡°If what he said isn¡¯t true, then how did he know the password that involved the four horns of this quadrilateral Obsidian Heaven¡¯s Eye Petri Dish? I¡¯ve checked all the information about archaeology, cultural relics, and everything else, but I¡¯ve never seen such a cultural relic. I¡¯ve never even seen anything that looks like such a cultural relic.¡± ¡°Therefore, from that moment on, I was certain that this young friend was definitely not ordinary. Later on, I asked him to help us appraise the cultural relics on display. Ninety percent of the cultural relics were successfully appraised with his help.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m very grateful to this young friend. It¡¯s also because of this young friend that we¡¯ve successfully contributed to the existence of the Xia Dynasty. I¡¯m very grateful to this young friend.¡± When the beautiful emcee heard this, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the appraisal this time would actually be done by this young friend that Expert Chu mentioned. This was unprecedented, and it also made the beautiful emcee curious. Then, she asked. ¡°From what Expert Chu said, this young friend is indeed quite powerful. I wonder how he learned these things that even Expert Chu, the other experts, and the professor don¡¯t know. Then, how old is this young friend you mentioned this year?¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Little Brother is Too Powerful 650 Little Brother is Too Powerful ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about his age, so I won¡¯t say much here. If I say this, it will cause too many questions. Hehe, please understand, emcee. Let¡¯s talk about cultural relics.¡± Expert Chu replied politely. He knew very well that a seven or eight-year-old child knew about cultural relics that even experts like them did not know about. He knew about cultural relics that were not recorded in books. This sounded like nonsense. He didn¡¯t believe it himself. He only believed it after seeing the facts. There was no need to mention what would happen if he said Ye Xuan¡¯s age out loud. Once he said it, trouble would definitely come one after another. All the people in the country would become curious. They either investigated this person or did not believe Expert Chu¡¯s words. No matter what, there would be endless trouble. Therefore, it was best to keep it a secret. This was the best method. Meanwhile, on the other side. The sisters were all watching television and happened to see this archaeological interview on Central Television. When their Ninth Sister Ye Xue saw this scene, she smiled and spoke to her sisters. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I brought our Little Brother with me this time to appraise it for us. Just as Expert Chu said, 90% of the cultural relics on display this time were appraised by our Little Brother. If not for our Little Brother, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to be displayed this time. The young friend that Expert Chu mentioned is our Little Brother.¡± When the sisters heard this, they were immediately shocked. They turned to look at their Ninth Sister Ye Xue in surprise. Then, they looked at the television and finally looked at their little brother. After a while, they calmed down and praised their little brother. ¡°No way, Little Brother. I thought you went to play. I didn¡¯t expect you to help appraise the items. Are you so powerful? Do you know about those cultural relics?¡± ¡°This is too amazing, Little Brother. Even archeologists can¡¯t understand these cultural relics, but you actually understood them as soon as you went?!¡± ¡°Little Brother, do you actually have this talent?! Why are you omnipotent? Little Brother, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Isn¡¯t this a little too awesome?! How did you know about cultural relics that even experts don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a huge contribution to the archeological world in the past few days! As expected of our Little Brother. Yes, impressive!¡± ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re so awesome. Fourth Sister has almost become your fan. You¡¯re simply a prodigy!¡± ¡°Me too, I¡¯m also a fan! I think I have to think about making a chibi statue for our Little Brother another day and bring the wax statue back home. After all, I have a prodigy at home. I have to show off!¡± ¡°It shocked me too much. I was just wondering if the expert was talking about our Little Brother. He kept talking about ¡®my little friend¡¯. Even in view of how powerful our Little Brother is, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! It shocked me. Little Brother, you really have some skills! Come, let me feed you a grape. You must be tired from the past two days!¡± ¡°My heart aches for our Little Brother. He¡¯s been gone for a few days and has been appraising items every day. I don¡¯t know how tired he is. He has suffered so much pain at such a young age. It¡¯s too pitiful!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a big meal to celebrate our Little Brother today! If this was in ancient times, he would be a talent that the Emperor would personally meet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This contribution is extraordinary. If it weren¡¯t for our Little Brother, Ninth Sister, your research institute might have taken a long time to appraise those cultural relics!¡± ¡°Damn, no one knows how long it will take. Take the jade pendant from the Yu Dynasty that our Little Brother appraised. Now, we know that the Yu Dynasty might exist, but we don¡¯t have any information to prove it. It¡¯s all thanks to our Little Brother that we can prove it. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how long it will take. It might be sealed forever. It won¡¯t be proven until a large number of documents from the Yu Dynasty are unearthed again.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue sighed and spoke with some relief. ¡°Wow! Little Brother, you¡¯re really amazing! Did you appraise the cultural relics of the Yu Dynasty? Little Sister, are you sure they¡¯re real?¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei took out the lollipop in her mouth and asked in shock. Her eyes were as wide as an ox¡¯s and her mouth was wide open. She was very shocked. However, their Ninth Sister immediately gave an answer. ¡°It must be real. Only Little Brother knows.¡± His sisters were a little stunned when they heard this. A healing jade pendant? What kind of divine item was this?! ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Everyone sighed in surprise. Then, they looked at their little brother, Ye Xuan, as if they were looking at a monster. Ye Xuan smiled humbly. At the thought of this, everyone looked at Ye Xuan and Ye Xue. They smiled. ¡°Little Brother, Little Sister, can you bring us to the antique street to pick up treasures tomorrow? I¡¯m suddenly very curious about antiques.¡± When Ye Xuan heard his sisters¡¯ words, he instantly blushed with shame and replied to them. ¡°How can they be so easy to pick up? Those dealers on the antique street are all professionals. If they had real goods, they would have sold them themselves long ago. The ones left behind are basically not worth much. There are also some fakes.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those antique dealers are sharp-eyed. There¡¯s nothing to pick up. It¡¯s best not to think that way.¡± When the sisters heard this, they felt that it made sense and nodded slightly. However, they still wanted to go and argued. ¡°What if they¡¯re careless, right? How will we know if we don¡¯t go and take a look?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for them to see everything very accurately, right? They¡¯re not archeologists like our Little Sister. They¡¯ll definitely be negligent.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Bring us to play tomorrow.¡± Ye Xuan and his Ninth Sister Ye Xue were speechless when they heard their sisters¡¯ unreasonable words. Just as they were about to refute, they heard their Fourth Sister Ye Chan suddenly think of something and speak. ¡°I can do a live-stream. It¡¯s good to show everyone the antique street.¡± When the other sisters heard this reason, their eyes instantly lit up, and they quickly nodded in agreement like crazy. Ye Xuan and Ye Xue couldn¡¯t dissuade them and could only compromise. They sighed and spoke. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Seeing that their little brother and sister had compromised, the sisters raised their hands and high-fived one another to celebrate this victory. For a moment, the entire living room was filled with laughter and excitement. ¡­ The next morning, Ye Xuan woke up early. When he came to the living room, he realized that his sisters had already woken up and were chatting on the sofa after breakfast. When they saw Ye Xuan wake up, she hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Little Brother, hurry up and eat breakfast. We¡¯re all ready.¡± Ye Xuan blushed and nodded. Then, he sat on a stool and picked up a bowl of wontons to eat. Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s culinary skills were improving day by day. The stuffing in this bowl of wontons was very good and the temperature was just right. Ye Xuan finished it in a few bites. After slurping a few mouthfuls of seafood soup, he wiped his mouth with a tissue in satisfaction and burped. Chapter 651 - 651 I Want Everything 651 I Want Everything Seeing that their little brother had finished eating, the sisters were very happy. They got up and went to the entrance to change their shoes. Then, they picked up their bags and pulled Ye Xuan out of the door. After a while, they arrived at the most prosperous and oldest antique street in Jinling. This street belonged to a type of pedestrian street. There were many merchants on it. In the middle of the street was a retro-style ancient green arch. After entering, it was the antique street. After the sisters parked the car by the roadside, they got out of the car and walked into the pedestrian street. After strolling around, they arrived at a shop that sold desserts and milk tea. They prepared to buy something and shop while eating. This shop was not very big, but there were many people queuing in front of the door. It was a stark contrast to the other shops. The things made must be better. When they reached the back of the line, Fourth Sister Ye Chan spontaneously went up to line up. The other sisters and Ye Xuan stood at the side. After all, one person was enough to line up. It would actually have the same effect even if there were more people. The shopkeeper was quite fast. After queuing for a while, it was about to be Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s turn. There was also a middle-aged man in front. At this moment, he had already paid and was waiting for the things he had bought to be ready. At this moment, the other sisters also chose what they wanted and prepared to talk when they arrived. After a while, the attendant packed up the things the middle-aged man wanted and handed them to the middle-aged man. She said, ¡°Thank you for coming. Please take care!¡± The middle-aged man also thanked her and picked up his things to leave. Just as he was about to leave, a woman in her thirties suddenly cut the line and stood in front of Fourth Sister Ye Chan. As soon as this woman cut the line, she immediately shouted at the attendant. ¡°I want a cup of pearl milk tea and a serving of daifuku[1]. Hurry up. I still have something on.¡± The sisters were a little stunned by this woman. They did not expect someone to cut the queue when it was almost their turn. The attendant was also a little stunned. She could naturally tell that this person had cut the queue and her tone was not good. It was as if she was giving orders to someone, so she stood there without moving. She looked at this woman and then at the sisters. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. After all, if she made the dishes for the woman first, it would be considered tacitly cutting the line. However, if she didn¡¯t make the food for the woman, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Just as she was feeling conflicted, the sisters spoke first. They looked at the woman and spoke. ¡°No, Big Sister, why are you cutting the queue? It should be our turn now. Why are you cutting the queue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to buy it, go to the back and queue up. Everyone queues up here. Why are you cutting the queue?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go out. It should be time for us to order. It¡¯s rude to cut the queue.¡± Perhaps that woman was used to cutting the queue and had always thought that no one would say anything, so she was especially fearless. This time, when she heard the sisters criticizing her, she suddenly couldn¡¯t do it. She looked at her sisters in shock and couldn¡¯t say a word. After the sisters finished criticizing him, some passers-by behind them echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you so uncultured? We¡¯re all lined up one by one. Why are you cutting the queue?¡± ¡°How can there be a reason to cut the queue? Everything has to be first come, first served. If you come later, you have to queue. She doesn¡¯t even have any rules.¡± ¡°Hurry up and line up at the back. How unreasonable.¡± ¡°What kind of person is this? She even cut the queue. She doesn¡¯t even care about civilization. It¡¯s annoying to look at her.¡± ¡°If you cut the queue like this, who will line up in the future? Do you really think everyone is giving people like you the right to indulge in being civilized? I¡¯ve really lived long enough to see it.¡± The woman was a little embarrassed by everyone¡¯s words. In her impatience, she walked out of the line and stood at the side. She was still a little unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯m anxious about something, so I can¡¯t give way. Young people nowadays really don¡¯t have any enthusiasm at all. If you have time, can¡¯t you wait a little longer? Your conscience has really been eaten by a dog.¡± What she meant was the same as saying, ¡°There are so many rooms in your house, but no one lives there. It¡¯s useless even if you leave them there. Why don¡¯t you let me stay?¡± They always felt that they had urgent matters to attend to and that they had to have more privileges than others. Everyone had urgent matters, but smart people knew how to deal with their time problems rationally. They used their time rationally to avoid causing trouble for others and could follow the rules. However, there was always a type of person who didn¡¯t have a clear head to properly organize their time problems. They didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t consider anything. Then, after leaving the house, they would start to trouble others when there wasn¡¯t enough time. Such people were the most unreasonable. They even thought that they urgently needed this privilege because they had something on. Why couldn¡¯t anyone understand them? Everyone else had time. Couldn¡¯t they make an exception? However, they did not know that everyone¡¯s extra time had been vacated by themselves through a reasonable plan. Not everyone had free time when they were out. Moreover, they were all humans. Why should they give in to her? If one was an old person, a soldier, a pregnant woman, or an old, weak, sick, or disabled person, they could use this privilege. However, this woman was a normal person. Why should everyone spoil her and give in to her? Therefore, when they heard this, everyone was very angry and retorted. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that we¡¯re all free? I still have to pick up our child later. We¡¯re going to be late soon, but I didn¡¯t cut the queue, right? I should queue properly, right?¡± ¡°So be it. She didn¡¯t know how to plan her time beforehand. Now, she¡¯s troubling others. How funny.¡± ¡°People like you don¡¯t even have a conscience. If there¡¯s an urgent matter, explain it to everyone and apologize. No one won¡¯t stop you from cutting the line. You just went up and cut the line. Your attitude is still so arrogant. Who will spoil you? Who are you?¡± ¡°Some people are just unreasonable. I don¡¯t even want to talk to such people. They make it sound like they have a conscience.¡± The sisters originally wanted to scold her, but they knew in their hearts that there was no point in arguing with such an unreasonable person. They would only anger themselves. Therefore, they didn¡¯t say anything and sneered. Then, they looked at the attendant and asked. ¡°Hello, how many pieces of the daifuku she mentioned are left?¡± The attendant felt a little relieved when she heard everyone¡¯s counterattack. When she heard the sisters¡¯ questions, she was stunned for a moment before replying. ¡°Uh, there¡¯s still¡­ Let me take a look. Hmm¡­ I think¡­ I think there are only 15 left.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take everything. I¡¯ll take as many as you have.¡± [1] a Japanese confection Chapter 652 - 652 Smile 652 Smile As she spoke, the sisters looked at the woman smugly. When the woman heard this, she was furious. Her face was a little distorted, and it was so dark that it looked like it was about to drip water. She looked at her sisters with her mouth half-open and wanted to scold them, but because there were so many people, as the saying went, two fists could not defeat four hands. After thinking about it, she endured it in the end. Moreover, since others had already bought it, there was nothing she could do. It was impossible to stop the merchants from doing business. Therefore, there was nothing she could do. After stomping her feet, she turned around and left with her tail between her legs like a homeless dog. The passersby all clapped and cheered. This kind of person had to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She would go too far. She would always think that the entire world spoiled her and revolved around her. The attendant was also very relieved. Usually, she often encountered such things, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything. In the past, she had tried to criticize them, but she was scolded by the person who cut the queue, causing her to be in a dilemma. Now that someone had finally stepped forward, she could be considered to have vented her anger. She was much happier and moved much faster. After a while, she made the sisters¡¯ meals. Then, the sisters paid, took the desserts and milk tea, and brought Ye Xuan along. They happily ate the desserts as they walked into the antique street. After crossing the ancient green arch, the noise suddenly fell into the ears of the sisters. This kind of sound did not make them have the feeling of the street being noisy. Instead, it made people feel very lively, especially like a market. On both sides of the street were some antique shops. The decorations were more classical and elegant, and they looked very good. In front of the shops, there were many stalls on the street. They simply had a piece of black cloth. Then, they placed the items on it and it was done. The large items included all kinds of blue-and-white porcelain that were as tall as a person, and the small items included a ring. At a glance, there was a dazzling array of things, and they were especially novel. Ye Xuan also took a casual look around. Most of the goods sold by these dealers were fakes, and it was rare for them to have real things. Moreover, even if they were real, they would bid separately. He really didn¡¯t know where to pick up treasures. However, since his sisters were so interested, he could only go to the stalls to take a look. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan brought his sisters to various stalls to look at the antiques. Although his Ninth Sister Ye Xue was an archaeologist, she still had a certain ability in appraising cultural relics. She could tell at a glance that these things were fake. Not to mention picking up treasures, she didn¡¯t even see many real goods. The only ones she saw were priced separately. However, seeing many cultural relics stolen by tomb robbers made Ninth Sister Ye Xue¡¯s heart ache. She had no idea how many cultural relics had been sent overseas and become the collection of those rich people. It was really sad. Fortunately, most of the cultural relics were still preserved by the country and were in the museum. It was a blessing in disguise. After shopping for a while, Fourth Sister Ye Chan took out her phone and opened the live-stream platform to prepare for the live-stream. At the same time, she changed the room to ¡°Today, I¡¯ll come to the antique street to pick up treasures!¡± As soon as the live-stream started, tens of thousands of viewers naturally entered one after another. These people were all hardcore fans of Fourth Sister. Some of them were new viewers. When they suddenly saw this title, they entered with interest. When Fourth Sister Ye Chan saw that there were about enough people, she turned around and whispered to her little brother, Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m starting the live-stream. Cooperate with me and give me some live-stream effects.¡± Ye Xuan was also helpless. After all, there was nothing to pick up here. However, the key was that the live-stream involved picking up treasures. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to find some old items at the stall to explain to everyone. Then, he led his sisters to a street stall. He picked up a porcelain bowl from the street stall and asked the boss. ¡°Boss, what bowl is this? How much is it?¡± When the boss saw that customers had arrived, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°This bowl has a big background. It¡¯s an authentic product from the Qing Dynasty. Back then, the Kangxi Emperor drank with it. If you really want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 100,000 yuan.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he was amused. This boss was really making things up without thinking. The moment he opened his mouth, he said that it was a bowl used by the Kangxi Emperor to drink. If word got out, he would laugh to death. Putting aside the quality of this bowl, anyone who knew a little about history knew that the Kangxi Emperor had never liked to drink since he was young. Although he could drink, he did not like to drink. Usually, he would only drink a small cup unless there was something serious, let alone leave a bowl specially used for drinking. Moreover, the things that the emperor used were incomparably precious. They belonged to the Dragon Cup and Dragon Bowl collections. The decorations were different from other things. They were out of print. This kind of bowl looked very common. If the emperor really used them, countless people would be beheaded. Therefore, Ye Xuan had an idea. He held the bowl and turned to the camera with a smile. ¡°Ah, everyone, look at this bowl. The boss said that it¡¯s a bowl used by the Kangxi Emperor of the Qing Dynasty to drink wine. The emperor usually uses a cup to drink wine. Generally, he won¡¯t use a bowl. Moreover, even if he uses a bowl, it¡¯s carved with dragon patterns. At the very least, it¡¯s much better looking than other bowls. This kind of bowl is very popular. Not to mention the Qing Dynasty, even the Republic of China thinks too highly of it. This bowl is made in the modern era. I don¡¯t know which factory it belongs to. The patterns on this porcelain are obviously carved by a laser. Moreover, look at the connection between this bowl and its bottom. You can already see the cracks and the additional defective piece of mud. Therefore, this bowl is obviously a fake.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also this. This is amazing. Friends, this is amazing.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he put down the porcelain bowl and picked up a huge cauldron beside him. He looked at the cell phone camera and smiled. ¡°This boss is really amazing. I¡¯m not bragging, but do you know what kind of cauldron this cauldron is? This is one of the nine cauldrons made by Yu the Great back then. It¡¯s just like the jade seal. I don¡¯t need to say much about its meaning, right? Only the cauldrons made by Yu the Great look like this. Or rather, I should say that the boss is amazing. He even found the cauldron of Yu the Great and priced it at a million yuan. If this cauldron is real, I¡¯ll buy it back even if I have to sell everything. I¡¯ll directly become an emperor on the spot.¡± Ye Xuan smiled as he spoke. Then, he put down the cauldron and picked up a ring from the stall before continuing. ¡°This ring looks very much like agate. The ring is platinum, right? If you really think so, you have to be careful. This kind of ring is specially designed to deceive you newbies. Let¡¯s take a closer look at this ring. It¡¯s not light or heavy, but it¡¯s a little different from the weight of platinum. Moreover, the texture is not good. The key is that it¡¯s relatively hard. From this, we know that this is iron, not platinum. Then, look at this agate. Hehe, this looks like agate, but in fact, look at this cutting surface. It¡¯s not very smooth at first glance. Moreover, there are serrations at the details and the color is not pure. It¡¯s too different from the color of agate. In terms of weight, it¡¯s not suitable to call it real agate. It¡¯s a normal gem. Therefore, after appraisal, this agate ring is a modern handicraft. It¡¯s worth a few yuan at most. It can¡¯t be worth more than five yuan.¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Like 653 Like Ye Xuan¡¯s appraisal instantly caused the live-stream to boil over. The comments came one after another, and the live-stream effect was simply maxed out. [F*ck, the little prodigy really knows everything. He can even identify cultural relics. How impressive!] [There¡¯s nothing to say. There¡¯s really nothing to say. I study appraisal. Nothing he said is wrong. That¡¯s indeed the case.] [This is the first time I know how to look at items. In the past, I couldn¡¯t differentiate between real and fake items, and I was deceived so badly. I¡¯ll never be deceived again in the future. Little Xuanxuan, you¡¯re the greatest Of all time!] [This boss¡¯s face turned green. He was directly exposed by the little genius on the spot. It was even live-streamed. Haha, this is social death.] [That cauldron is so funny. Haha, a cauldron made by Yu the Great actually came here. This boss is also talented.] [What did he mean by the Kangxi¡¯s Emperor drinking bowl? This boss is also a genius. His mouth must have been blessed. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t write stories. It¡¯s really a pity.] [I didn¡¯t expect this ring to be fake. It seems that my skills aren¡¯t enough. I also study appraisal. When I first saw the agate ring, I thought it was real. At least, that agate was real and looked too similar. Who knew that after the little prodigy said that, I realized the truth. There is truly a gap. It¡¯s really amazing. In the eyes of outsiders, you might not be able to tell, but in the eyes of experts, it¡¯s simply amazing!] [It¡¯s indeed amazing. I¡¯m a little numb. I feel that the little prodigy can tell if a cultural relic is real or fake at a glance. A little trash like me will mistakenly think that it¡¯s gold.] [Haha, it¡¯s amazing. Last time, my father gave me two necklaces and asked me to choose one of them as my birthday gift. However, one of them was fake and the other was real gold. I took a look and couldn¡¯t tell. In the end, I chose one that I thought was heavier and felt that the texture was not bad. In the end, I was allergic to it on the spot. Only then did I know that gold was lighter than iron. It was especially light.] [I agree. At that time, my brain was fried and I went to the antique street to buy things. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be deceived when I went to the shop, so I chose a heavier and better-looking earring. In the end, it was made of f*cking iron and cost me more than a thousand yuan. I really suffered a loss.] [I feel that I can go to the antique street tomorrow to try the methods taught by Little Xuanxuan and see if I can pick a real one. My family, lock onto my live-stream at three in the afternoon tomorrow!] [My family runs an antique shop. My father has taught me how to differentiate between real and fake goods since I was young. I have to say that after learning for so many years, I¡¯m still not as good as the little prodigy. He can tell if it¡¯s real or fake at a glance. I still have to feel the texture and take a look at the color and weight. It¡¯s really amazing. I¡¯m really impressed.] Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the comments and was also happy. As long as the live-stream effects were active, it would be fine. At the very least, she could be happier. At this moment, Ye Xuan also put down the fake agate ring. The boss sitting behind the stall was extremely helpless. He had not even said two sentences when someone took a cell phone and exposed him, causing him to suffer from social embarrassment. How was he going to do business? He was a little unhappy and his expression darkened. She looked at Ye Xuan and shouted in a deep voice. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, child? How old are you this year? You came up and slandered my goods!¡± Just as the boss was reprimanding them, a few archeologists walked over. Two of these archeological experts were from among the five elders of the archeological research institute. The few behind them were archeological experts from some unknown academy and were unfamiliar. The few of them chatted about some cultural relics on the antique street as they walked. At the same time, they talked about their recent work. After taking a few steps, the two archeologists saw Ye Xuan and Ye Xue. Their expressions tensed up and they quickly walked over. ¡°Professor Ye, you¡¯re also here to shop on the antique street. Also, Little Friend Ye, it¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you here.¡± When Ninth Sister Ye Xue heard the voice, she turned around and saw the two experts from her research institute. She smiled and looked at the experts. ¡°Ah, right. You guys are here to shop too.¡± Ye Xuan also turned to look at the experts and smiled. After the two experts greeted them, they began to introduce Ye Xue and Ye Xuan to the other experts. ¡°This is the genius professor of our research institute, Professor Ye Xue. She received her doctorate at a young age and even obtained the merits of a professor. She¡¯s the most famous professor in our research institute.¡± ¡°As for this person, don¡¯t think that he¡¯s young. He¡¯s a prodigy who knows everything about the world. His understanding of cultural relics is breathtaking. Last time, it was this young friend who helped appraise the new batch of cultural relics released by our research institute. His name is Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°Little Friend Ye is also our teacher. We have accumulated many cultural relics from unknown dynasties. Little Friend Ye helped us appraise all of them, including those that we have never seen before. Those cultural relics from the Yu Dynasty, the Gu Dynasty, and the Ancient Tang Dynasty are really amazing.¡± When the unfamiliar experts heard this introduction, they were shocked. They hurriedly went forward and cupped their fists at Ye Xue and Ye Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be the famous masters in our archeology world recently. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Ah, my surname is Li. This one¡¯s surname is Chu, and this one¡¯s surname is Yang.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you.¡± Ninth Sister Ye Xue cupped her fists and replied. Ye Xuan cupped his fists and returned the greeting. When the stall owner heard the archaeologist¡¯s introduction, he was stunned on the spot. He did not expect this seven or eight-year-old brat to be so powerful. Was he really a master with appraisal skills? Wasn¡¯t this matter a little too ridiculous? Although he still did not believe it, he had no choice. The truth was the truth. The identities of these experts were not fake, and their words were naturally not fake. At this moment, the live-stream also saw this scene. When they heard the experts¡¯ words, the comments immediately came one after another. [F*ck, even the experts are here. Ninth Sister Ye Xue is actually so amazing. She¡¯s the most meritorious archeology professor. Oh my god!] [I always thought that she was an archeologist. I didn¡¯t expect her to have a doctorate and be an archeology professor. She¡¯s the highest-ranking figure in the research institute. She¡¯s a little terrifying at this age!] [Their Ninth Sister is too perfect. Can you be my wife?!] [What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve already sent 100,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. Everyone must come to the wedding. It¡¯s fine if you really can¡¯t come. Just send me the money.] [It¡¯s really entertaining. Which of Baby Chan¡¯s relatives has a low education level? Don¡¯t think that Baby Chan only does live-streams. Before she became a streamer, she graduated as a graduate student. She only did it because she liked this line of work.] Chapter 654 - 654 Talk to Me 654 Talk to Me [Yes, I remember that their Big Sister is the Vice-President of a securities company. It¡¯s really scary to be a Vice-President at this age.] [They¡¯re from all walks of life. If you don¡¯t believe me, go take a look and see if any of the famous people in your line have the surname Ye and are especially young. You¡¯ll know in an instant.] [I¡¯ve wanted to say it for a long time. I checked the president of the Martial Arts Association last time. One of the people in the top three is surnamed Ye. Moreover, she¡¯s a young lady. She¡¯s especially young.] [Amazing, what kind of monster family is this? F*ck, it¡¯s really amazing. I didn¡¯t even know about this in the past.] [Of course the newcomers don¡¯t know. We¡¯re all old fans. I saw it on Baby Chan¡¯s first day of live-streaming. At that time, I thought that this girl was beautiful and sang well. Who knew that she would slowly become popular later on? She became a big streamer at one point. Then, I understood Baby Chan¡¯s family. Each of her sisters was more powerful than the other.] [Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re deliberately acting. I feel that it¡¯s a little fake. There are too many such things. Last time, someone said that he was a rich second-generation heir, but he was exposed.] [(Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter) What the previous user said makes me want to laugh. Do you think no one dug it up? How do you think we knew about the situation of Baby Chan¡¯s family? It was when someone ran over to dig it up at the peak of her popularity. Then, everyone knew about these things.] [Now, there¡¯s another prodigy, who is her little brother. I¡¯m dumbfounded. This family is really godly. Her little brother is so young, yet he¡¯s already so powerful. I wonder what kind of person he will be when he grows up.] [Speaking of which, speaking of this prodigy genius, could Ye Xuan be the little friend that the archeologists mentioned in the interview previously? When I saw him, I was especially curious about which little friend was so powerful that he could appraise something that the experts didn¡¯t know about.] [That¡¯s right. You seem to be right. Look at how good Ye Xuan is at appraisal. The experts even said that Ye Xuan is their teacher. F*ck! F*ck! It¡¯s true!] [F*ck! Is that true? It¡¯s so terrifying!] [Other than Ye Xuan, no one else can be so awesome at this age, right?!] [I¡¯m f*cking stupid! This is too terrifying!] [He¡¯s omniscient and omnipotent!] As soon as the truth was out, the live-stream exploded. The live-stream effects directly broke through the records. It could not be maxed out anymore, making Fourth Sister Ye Chan shocked. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t continue to stay in front of the stall. If he continued to comment like this, the stall owner would probably stomp his feet and hit someone. It wouldn¡¯t be good if buyers heard him and ruined his business. Therefore, he went to the street not far away and looked at the goods in the stall while evaluating the authenticity of the items on the camera. He explained the details that were not easily discovered and easily ignored in detail. Everyone benefited greatly from this and said that they would go to the antique street to pick up scraps tomorrow. Some even claimed that they had fake goods and would go overnight to make up for these details. It was also a joy to let everyone watch. The atmosphere was very good. The effect of the live-stream was very good. Coupled with the fact that Fourth Sister Ye Chan was a big streamer to begin with, it did not take long for the live-stream to be at the top of the outdoor popularity rankings. She was among the top streamers on the live-stream platform. The popularity would definitely bring about a lot of traffic. At this moment, the live-stream was also seen by a company¡¯s CEO. This CEO usually liked to watch live-streams to pass the time after he was done with his work. He also wanted to find some streamers with a lot of popularity to take a look. At the same time, he wanted to see if there was a chance to talk about cooperation and get the streamer to help promote their goods. A company like his made products like cosmetics. To be honest, advertising was not as cost-effective as finding a streamer to promote goods. This CEO usually looked for many female streamers, but the effect did not seem to have reached a level that satisfied him. Now that he saw Ye Chan¡¯s popularity and traffic, as well as Ye Chan¡¯s looks in the photo, he immediately called his reliable subordinate and wanted Ye Chan to promote his goods. The call was picked up after a few rings. ¡°Hello, CEO Lei. Please speak.¡± ¡°Contact a streamer called Ye Chan and see if you can invite her out for a cup of tea and discuss business with her.¡± ¡°Alright, CEO Lei. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the other side. The experts smiled respectfully and warmly at Ye Xuan and his sisters. ¡°Um, everyone, why don¡¯t you sit at our place for a while? Let¡¯s have a cup of tea and chat.¡± ¡°Our old friend here also has a shop. We often go to his shop to help appraise items. If it¡¯s not troublesome, we can sit, drink tea, and rest together.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly when he heard the experts¡¯ invitation. He felt that since they were just playing, it was not bad to go to the shop and take a look at the collections there. Therefore, it was not bad. He just did not know if his sisters wanted to go. At the thought of this, he looked at his sisters¡¯ faces and saw them nod, indicating that it was okay. This time, the experts were quite happy. They hurriedly made an inviting gesture across the street and smiled. ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡± The sisters nodded and brought Ye Xuan to follow the experts. After a while, they arrived and walked into the shop. As soon as they entered the shop, the experts brought the sisters to their seats one by one. Then, after chatting with their old friend, they brought him over and introduced them to one another. After knowing the truth, their old friend was stunned. He did not expect his shop to welcome such an impressive person. He was really lucky. Hence, he sat down and chatted with the sisters, especially their Ninth Sister Ye Xue. They chatted seriously about antiques. After all, he was in this industry. It was rare for a professor who was even better than an expert to come over, so he naturally had to ask for advice. Ninth Sister Ye Xue also told the boss everything she knew. Anyway, these were not secrets that could not be told. If she told others, the more people who knew, the better. The importance of popularizing cultural relics for all was also an important matter. After chatting for a while, Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Hence, she apologized to the boss and took out her phone to walk out of the shop. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the streamer, Ye Chan, right? I¡¯m from Senma Media. Our CEO wants to work with you and wants you to help promote our goods. When you¡¯re free, come to our company to talk.¡± This person was a little arrogant and his tone was especially bad. He gave off the feeling that he was superior to others. Hearing this, Ninth Sister Ye Xue immediately felt unhappy and replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse. If you really have the intention, you can talk to me offline.¡± Chapter 655 - 655 Shock 655 Shock With that, she hung up the phone, not giving the person on the other side any chance to show off. Meanwhile, the person on the other side was sitting in his office at this moment. He did not expect Ye Chan to be so unyielding. A mere streamer actually had such a temper. This made him more or less unhappy. In his impression, people in entertainment, such as streamers and celebrities, were far less noble than people who ran businesses. That was why he was so arrogant. After all, many streamers had usually received his calls and were especially respectful to him. Moreover, they were especially hardworking and did their best. Therefore, this also made him have the habit of being superior to others. This time, he did not expect to encounter a tough opponent. However, although he was angry, he did not dare to delay. He quickly went to the CEO¡¯s office to report. When the CEO heard him say that Ye Chan had rejected him, he frowned slightly. Then, after thinking for a moment, he spoke. ¡°She¡¯ll naturally accept it if you give her more money. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be bought with money in this era. In that case, let¡¯s meet her. Isn¡¯t it just money? I want to see how strong she is.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call her now.¡± As the man spoke, he picked up his phone and called Ye Chan. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s meet at Starbucks at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. It¡¯s a coffee shop not far from our company¡¯s building.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chan only replied with one word before hanging up. It was simple and clear, but it made this person feel like she had activated one of his triggers. However, it was not appropriate for him to flare up. He put away his cell phone and spoke to the CEO. ¡°Alright, CEO Lei. She¡¯ll come over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, go down and prepare some cash.¡± CEO Lei lit a cigarette and looked out of the window. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with smugness. On the sisters¡¯ side. After drinking tea, the sisters went to shop for some good things in this shop under the invitation of the experts. These good things were all genuine antiques. Every one of them was worth a lot and was especially precious. Therefore, they were well-preserved and rarely showed to others. His sisters did not know about this, so they only wanted to look around. However, their Ninth Sister Ye Xue knew about these and was very satisfied after looking around. Ye Xuan was also quite interested. As he looked at them, he explained them to his sisters who didn¡¯t know anything about antiques. Regarding the age of these antiques, the dynasty, their value ¡ª which was the most shocking thing ¡ª and so on, his sisters were very shocked when they heard this. They were also very surprised by these antiques. Outsiders only looked at antiques based on their appearance. To be honest, they could not tell anything else. Only experts could tell the charm of each antique. Other than its shape, one could also see the craftsmanship of these antiques. Take blue-and-white porcelain as an example. The blue patterns could only be produced if they were fired when it rained. This was a very magical thing, so when his sisters heard Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation, they were especially shocked. Then, after shopping, the sisters bade farewell to the experts and the boss, got into the car, and returned to the villa. It was quite tiring to play for the entire day. When everyone returned home, they collapsed on the sofa and did not move. Seeing that his sisters were so tired, Ye Xuan rolled up his sleeves and walked forward to massage his sisters one by one. His massage technique was professional and strong. His sisters felt very comfortable and their bodies felt much lighter. They praised him. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re still the best, Little Brother. This technique is so comfortable. I feel light all over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the screws were loosened a little. Not bad, Little Brother. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°When he massages me, my entire body feels like it¡¯s been reborn. My bones are full of health.¡± ¡°Our Little Brother is really amazing. Your little hands are really suitable. It¡¯s soft and hard. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything in the face of his sisters¡¯ praise. He remained humble in the dark. ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Ye Xuan was woken up by his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Ye Xuan was still in a daze when he heard his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s energetic voice. ¡°Little brother, get up quickly. Go out with your Sister today. The boss of a company wants to ask me to promote their goods, but I feel that his attitude is not good. I¡¯ll meet him later.¡± Ye Xuan thought that something had happened, but when he heard this, he sobered up a little. After all, it was not good to let his Fourth Sister Ye Chan go alone. It was safer for him to accompany her. Hence, he did not say anything and got up sensibly. He entered the bathroom and took a hot shower. After showering, he changed into a clean set of clothes and went to the living room to eat breakfast. Fourth Sister Ye Chan made breakfast. Today, they were eating dumplings. They were all made with handmade skins and fillings. He did not know how long Fourth Sister Ye Chan had been up to roll the skin and make the fillings. Thinking about it, it was indeed quite tiring. Hence, Ye Xuan ate a few more. He ate more than before and his stomach was full. However, these dumplings were indeed delicious. The filling tasted very suitable. The skin was very thin, but it was very tough. When he ate it one bite at a time, the taste was endless. After breakfast, the other sisters had yet to wake up. Fourth Sister Ye Chan placed the wrapped dumplings at the side and covered them to keep them fresh. When the sisters woke up later, they could take the dumplings and eat them. It was very convenient. Then, she went to the entrance to change her shoes and brought Ye Xuan out. They slowly walked towards the Starbucks coffee shop that they had agreed on. The journey also took some time. It took more than an hour to arrive. Fourth Sister Ye Chan, who was driving, kept sighing and complaining. ¡°If I had known it was so far away, I wouldn¡¯t have gone. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied to her. ¡°Is it so far? It¡¯s only an hour away.¡± Upon hearing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately frowned and turned to look at Ye Xuan. ¡°If you could drive, I would say that it¡¯s not far. Hmph!¡± People who did not drive often were a little tired after driving for a long time, especially when there were no challenges on the road. They would doze off after driving for a while and feel very confused and uncomfortable. Although Ye Xuan did not drive, he knew this. He had only said that just now to tease her. When he saw his Fourth Sister Ye Chan frowning, he could not help but laugh. He lay happily in the back seat, shaking his legs and leisurely scrolling through his cell phone. After a while, they finally arrived. After seeing the words ¡°Senma Media Company¡±, Fourth Sister Ye Chan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she found a place to park the car. There were not many people in the morning, and there were quite a lot of parking spaces, so it was quite easy to find a parking space and stop the car steadily. Then, she carried her bag and got out of the car. After looking around, she found the Starbucks coffee shop under the Senma Company building. Then, she brought Ye Xuan over and stepped through the door. Chapter 656 - 656 Forced? 656 Forced? It was very quiet inside. At this moment, there were already many people in suits sitting there drinking coffee and fiddling with their laptops. They looked very business-like. After all, most Starbucks outlets were like this. It was the best place for many white-collar workers to work. After entering, she found a seat by the window and sat down. Then, she looked at the menu and ordered two cups of coffee. Fourth Sister Ye Chan drank a cappuccino. This coffee had to be sweeter. Ye Xuan was straightforward and ordered a cup of black American coffee. When the coffee was served, just one sniff made Fourth Sister Ye Chan frown. She pursed her lips and spoke. ¡°Eh~ It¡¯s so bitter. Little Brother, do you have such a strong taste?¡± American black coffee was considered a relatively bitter coffee. Although milk and sugar could be added, Ye Xuan liked to drink the original taste. Although it tasted bitter like Chinese medicine, the fragrance of the coffee amidst the bitter taste and the unique taste of the coffee were very delicious. It was also a very memorable taste. However, people who were not used to drinking coffee naturally could not drink it. Just like wine and tea, they had to slowly taste it. Once they got used to it, they would naturally recognize the deliciousness. ¡°Tsk, Little Qiong can¡¯t drink rice soup. It tastes better when it¡¯s bitter.¡± Ye Xuan disdainfully spoke to his Fourth Sister, causing Fourth Sister Ye Chan to almost laugh out loud when she heard this old-fashioned remark. She hurriedly wiped her mouth with a piece of paper and punched Ye Xuan¡¯s small shoulder as she laughed. Just as she was laughing, she saw two or three people in suits suddenly enter the door. The leader was holding a cigar in his hand. His suit was very expensive, and his leather shoes were very bright. He looked to be in his forties. The two lackeys beside him were about 30 years old. Each of them was carrying two password boxes. They looked like agents in foreign movies. However, they were missing a pair of sunglasses. As soon as the three of them entered the Starbucks, they saw Ye Chan and walked over. The person in the lead had one hand in his pocket, while his other hand was holding a cigar. His walking posture was especially like that of a big boss and was very imposing. However, in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, he was a little like a clown. He was the kind of person who didn¡¯t have much ability and liked to pretend. Why did Ye Xuan know that he didn¡¯t have much ability? That was because Ye Xuan, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, did not know him. It was that simple. ¡°You¡¯re the streamer Ye Chan, right?¡± As the leader spoke, he pulled out the stool opposite Fourth Sister Ye Chan and sat down. The two lackeys stood on both sides, giving off the feeling of a big boss of a gang. When Fourth Sister Ye Chan heard this question, she knew that he was the CEO of the company that wanted her to promote their goods. However, her first impression was that this CEO was not a good person. Furthermore, his attitude was so bad that Fourth Sister Ye Chan felt especially disgusted. Then, she nodded and spoke calmly. ¡°I am. You must be the boss.¡± The boss nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath. According to what we discussed yesterday, you¡¯ll help us promote our goods, which are cosmetics. You just need to sell one skincare product. With your popularity, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to sell it for 30 million bottles, right? If you achieve this sales result, I¡¯ll give you a million yuan as remuneration. I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan in the early stages. If you can¡¯t complete it, there won¡¯t be a follow-up. Only after you complete it will there be a follow-up 500,000 yuan. Do you understand?¡± This boss was arrogant and high up in the air. He was prepared to use money to suppress her and was not polite at all. He did not even use polite words like ¡°Hello¡± or ¡°Miss Ye¡±. He immediately treated her like a lackey. Fourth Sister Ye Chan felt disgusted. Therefore, she looked up at him and rejected him bluntly. ¡°I think we should forget about it. I refuse.¡± The boss was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Clearly, he was not someone who was often rejected by others. When he was suddenly rejected like this, he was still a little stunned. He even smoked his cigar unnaturally. However, after a while, he recovered. He thought that Ye Chan was complaining that the money was too little, so he waved at his lackeys. The two lackeys immediately placed the boxes on the table. After opening them, there were stacks of red notes. ¡°This should be enough. As long as you do well, you won¡¯t receive any less. Moreover, this job is simple. You only need to promote a skincare product. There¡¯s no problem, right?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the box full of red notes and sighed slightly. Clearly, this CEO did not know what was wrong with this matter, but she could not be bothered to explain to him. Then, she shook her head decisively and still refused. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Upon hearing this, the CEO¡¯s expression became unnatural. Clearly, Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s rejection had activated his trigger. He exhaled a mouthful of cigar smoke and snorted coldly. ¡°Why are you so arrogant? Isn¡¯t it just money? Just say it. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want. Is there anything that money can¡¯t buy?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan sighed and replied to him speechlessly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to accept it. I don¡¯t usually promote goods. Even if I do, I won¡¯t promote them for your company. You should find someone else. I can¡¯t do this job.¡± Since she had made it so clear, the boss was still a little angry. His eyebrows were furrowed. After all, no one usually dared to disobey him like this. This made him realize that his dignity had been challenged, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Hence, he immediately retorted and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re just a small streamer. Why are you pretending to be noble with me? If I ask you to accept it, just accept it. Why are you talking so much?¡± These words simply blew up the harmonious atmosphere. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and Fourth Sister Ye Chan frowned. Just as she was about to retaliate, the door of the Starbucks suddenly opened again and a few CEOs entered. These CEOs were not ordinary people. They were in the top 20 of the local market and were much better than the boss who was holding a cigar. However, this boss also knew these CEOs, so when he saw them enter, he stood up and prepared to greet them. When the few CEOs saw this boss, they were familiar with him, so they walked over and wanted to shake his hand. However, after walking a few steps, they saw Ye Xuan sitting at the table. Instantly, the expressions of the CEOs tensed up. Then, they glanced at the boss, who had already extended his hand, and went in front of Ye Xuan. They smiled respectfully and greeted him. ¡°Aiya, hello, Chairman Ye. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s really fate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met. What big business is Chairman Ye busy with?¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you.¡± Seeing that he still had some impression of these CEOs, Ye Xuan reached out and shook hands with them one by one. He smiled and spoke. ¡°I came out with my sister to discuss a collaboration. It¡¯s nothing serious. All the CEOs, business has been very good recently.¡± Chapter 657 - 657 Connections 657 Connections ¡°Sigh, thanks to Chairman Ye, business has been alright recently.¡± The CEOs replied politely. This scene stunned the boss who was holding a cigar. He looked at the CEOs in shock and then at Ye Xuan, completely confused. Previously, when he saw Ye Xuan, he thought that he was just Ye Chan¡¯s younger brother, and that she had brought him out to play. Why were the CEOs so respectful to such a seven or eight-year-old brat? Why was he still called Chairman Ye? What was going on? The boss, who was holding a cigar, was completely at a loss. His mind was also a little confused by the huge shock. Hence, he walked forward and asked the CEOs. ¡°This¡­ This is?¡± Only then did the CEOs have time to reply to this boss. They let go of Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and introduced him. ¡°This is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan. Don¡¯t be surprised. Chairman Ye is young and promising. He got this position at such a young age.¡± Hearing this, the boss who was holding a cigar was completely shocked. His entire body went numb and he had goosebumps. He did not expect this brat in front of him to be the chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation. Of course, he knew very well what kind of company the Dinglong Corporation was. Now that he had actually met the chairman, how could he not be surprised? How could he not be shocked? Although he could not believe that a seven or eight-year-old brat was actually the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, these CEOs were not lying. Since they had already said so and were so respectful to him, how could it be fake? In an instant, cold sweat broke out on the boss¡¯ face and his back turned cold. His heart sank. At this moment, the CEOs looked at the boss¡¯ reaction and then at the boxes of red notes on the table. They were also puzzled and looked at Ye Chan. ¡°What¡­ is going on?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan picked up her coffee and took a sip. She looked at the boss and spoke coldly. ¡°This person wanted to ask me to promote their goods, but his attitude was not good. I didn¡¯t want to promote the goods for him, so he just wanted to throw money at me. He was arrogant and treated me like a servant. He even scolded me. His scolding was especially unpleasant.¡± Upon hearing this, the CEOs also understood what had happened. It didn¡¯t matter if it was someone else, but this person wasn¡¯t anyone else. She was the biological sister of Chairman Ye Xuan from the Dinglong Corporation. Who could bully her? They immediately turned to look at the boss gloomily. They looked at the boss¡¯ face, which was covered in water as if he had just washed his face. He was extremely nervous. ¡°Your actions are a little against the rules, Old Lei. I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s end our cooperation.¡± ¡°The collaboration has ended, right, Boss Lei? There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Since you¡¯ve already done this, there¡¯s nothing we can do. You¡¯re already so old, yet you don¡¯t even know how to do anything. I¡¯ll get my assistant to terminate the contract later.¡± Seeing so many CEOs announce on the spot that they had terminated their partnership with his company, Boss Lei was completely stunned. The cigar in his hand fell to the ground uncontrollably, causing some sparks. At this moment, he felt like he was in a dream. His entire mind felt especially dizzy, as if he was about to collapse in the next moment. He had never thought that when he approached a streamer, he would actually approach the biological sister of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s chairman. Furthermore, his attitude was so bad and rude. This time, even a Zenith Heaven Immortal could not save him! Meanwhile, Ye Xuan sneered and took a big gulp of the black coffee. Then, he stood up and leisurely walked out with his Fourth Sister Ye Chan. Seeing this, the CEOs also followed behind to send him off with extremely respectful attitudes. As for Boss Lei, he collapsed to the ground. He knew that it was over. Everything was over¡­ After Ye Xuan left, he waved at the CEOs and spoke. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t send me off. You guys can go back.¡± Only then did the CEOs stop. They stood at the entrance of the Starbucks and waved at Ye Xuan as they watched him leave. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Xuan got into the car that they straightened their backs and turned to leave. They went to another cafe. After all, there was an unlucky person in this cafe. It was really not good for the mood of the CEOs. Meanwhile, in the car, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was in a good mood. She hummed a tune as she drove, looking very relieved. She was also glad that she had brought her little brother along. They had to deal with such a person well. He was too arrogant. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and sent a message to some people to make arrangements to punish Senma Media. After all, such a person was not worthy. In that case, there was no reason for him to continue sitting in this position. If that happened, who knew how many people would be harmed. It was also because the boss didn¡¯t make any excessive requests to his Fourth Sister. Otherwise, Ye Xuan would definitely cripple him. After doing this, Ye Xuan put away his cell phone and lay in the back seat, leisurely shaking his legs. There was a lot of traffic outside and people were everywhere. It was noisy and Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t hear anything. After a while, the car finally returned to the villa. After Fourth Sister Ye Chan parked the car, she complained as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. I ran all the way there and got scolded. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Ye Xuan smiled slyly and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Fourth Sister. In about ten years, when I become an adult, I can drive you out so that you can get scolded everywhere.¡± ¡°You young brat!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan pretended to grab Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan ran back to the villa with his short legs and disappeared without a trace. ¡­ The next day. After breakfast, his sisters went to work, held meetings, and got busy. After all, no matter what, work was still the top priority. A small employee might not be able to understand this sense of responsibility. There was not much difference in having one less person and one more person. It did not matter if they applied for leave. Anyway, there were plenty of people who could do it. However, if his sisters, who were authoritative figures in the industry, did not go for a day, it would make others feel like the sky had collapsed. The entire company or association would no longer have a backbone. They couldn¡¯t find anyone to talk to no matter what they did. They couldn¡¯t find anyone to settle whatever trouble they encountered. It was really too tragic. When a person¡¯s value was truly displayed, the entire world would revolve around this person. There was no need to rely on oneself to build a good relationship with others. Only people who could not show their value, ability, and literacy would rack their brains to cater to others and think of ways to build a good relationship with others so that they could have some friends and so-called connections. Chapter 658 - 658 Challenging Taste Buds 658 Challenging Taste Buds Actually, this kind of thing was very ridiculous. After calming down and thinking about it, one would know that drinking, singing, saying a few words, and getting to know so-called friends and connections were actually meaningless. When a person was in trouble, their friends would not help them, let alone the connections they thought they had. It was impossible for them to help one with anything. This was because they were completely useless. Why would others take some risks to help them? Society was very realistic. In the world of adults, there were only relationships of interest and status. If one looked at those capable people, these people could call for some help with a casual call. With a casual message, they could call for countless friends to help. Why? This was because these people were capable. Their friends and connections all knew that he was capable. They knew that it would not be bad to help him. If they could get a favor, they could ask him for help in the future. This was what constituted true connections and true ability. Therefore, those people who did not have any ability kept saying that they had connections. They could not be believed. One could just treat it as a joke. Even if they really called someone over, they would only do it perfunctorily and would not be of much help. Only by working hard to improve one¡¯s ability, status, skills, literacy, values, and various other things could one establish oneself in society, have connections, and obtain the respect and support of others. They did not rely on their mouths to brag and do some face-saving. Therefore, his sisters were very famous. Usually, there were many things that his sisters had to deal with. Take his Big Sister Ye Wan for example. In the securities company, the office door would be broken every day. She didn¡¯t know how many things she had to deal with by herself. After all, her subordinates could not make decisions. In terms of securities and finance, she had to make decisions herself. This was a region that belonged to her. This was her ability. After his sisters left, a while later, when it was almost noon, there was a sudden knock on the door. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan came out of the room and skipped to open the door. Ye Xuan was lying on the sofa and was curious about who had come. Then, he looked up and realized that it was his Fourth Sister¡¯s best friend, Chen Bingyu. She was carrying many cakes, snacks, and other delicious snacks. The moment she entered, she saw Ye Xuan and ran over. She had seen Ye Xuan before and liked this little brother very much. Coupled with the fact that she went to that paradise to play last time, she brought a lot of delicious food over to thank him. ¡°Little Xuanxuan, you¡¯ve become cute again. Your little face is so beautiful. Come, I brought you a lot of delicious food. You can choose what you want to eat!¡± Chen Bingyu picked Ye Xuan up and placed him on her lap. Then, she took out many delicious snacks from the bag and peeled them one by one. There were also cakes and so on. She picked up a spoon and fed Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was a little speechless, but these cakes and snacks were still quite delicious. Fourth Sister Ye Chan stood at the side with her hands on her hips, caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m invisible? Where¡¯s my cake? You haven¡¯t fished it out yet. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t buy it for me!¡± ¡°These are all for Little Xuanxuan. If you really want to eat them, I can give you some. What do you think, Little Xuanxuan?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Fourth Sister, if you want to eat it, do it yourself. Ah, I want to try that thousand-layer cake. Hmm, ah~ Oh, it¡¯s not bad~¡± Ye Xuan was already completely enjoying the life of sitting on a beauty¡¯s lap and smelling the fragrance while being fed by hand. Fourth Sister Ye Chan blushed with shame. ¡°You two are really enough. Alright, I¡¯m going to cook. I¡¯ll let you try the Sichuan cuisine I just learned.¡± As she spoke, she walked into the kitchen and started working. When Ye Xuan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, heard this, they had a bad feeling. After all, every time Fourth Sister Ye Chan wanted to try some fresh dishes, she would make it as if she was raising poisonous insects and refining poison. They could not even look at it, let alone eat it. Although they did not know where Fourth Sister Ye Chan got the confidence to face failure so bravely, for experimental subjects like Ye Xuan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, it was a little worse than death. That was simply torture for their taste buds, mouth, and stomach. Just thinking about it made Ye Xuan shiver. As expected, not long after, a loud cry of pain suddenly came from the kitchen. When Ye Xuan heard this voice, he immediately rushed over. When he opened the kitchen door, he saw oil splashing everywhere in the pot. Fourth Sister Ye Chan also covered her hand and curled up at the side. It was obvious that the oil had splashed on her and a large area was red. Ye Xuan hurriedly went forward to turn off the fire. The oil in the pot became a little more obedient. Then, he pulled his Fourth Sister Ye Chan to the sink and quickly filled it with cold water to wash her hands. Her jade-like hands, the area between her thumb and index finger, and the back of her hand were all red from the heat. It was unknown how hot the oil that burned Fourth Sister was. It was even starting to blister. Seeing this, Ye Xuan was speechless. He sighed and spoke. ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you cooking with such a high oil temperature? You don¡¯t have to maximize the oil temperature to stir-fry vegetables. Moreover, did you add water to the pot? It splashed so much. It must hurt now.¡± When the oil temperature was relatively high, pouring water into the pot would cause a battle to break out in the pot. Oil would start splashing everywhere, and it was very easy to splash on hands, bodies, and even faces. It was extremely unsafe. ¡°I saw in the video that the oil was boiled and water was added. Then, all kinds of seasonings were added to make the soup. How would I know that this would happen? Ah! It hurts!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan narrowed her eyes and pinched her pretty face. It was obvious that she had already felt the pain in her hand. When Ye Xuan heard this, he sighed and spoke. ¡°Then you have to see how high the oil temperature is. Your oil temperature is too high. There¡¯s too little water. That¡¯s how it will be. Go out and get some ice. I¡¯ll cook.¡± As he spoke, he pushed his Fourth Sister Ye Chan out. Her best friend, Chen Bingyu, had just wrapped some ice. When she saw Ye Chan¡¯s red and blistered hand, she could not help but laugh. As she laughed, she applied ice on her. When Fourth Sister Ye Chan saw her like this, she snorted arrogantly and spoke. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still laughing. Be careful not to get oil splashed on you when you cook in the future.¡± ¡°Blah, blah, blah. I¡¯m from a good family. I¡¯m not going to cook. You¡¯re asking for this torture yourself. How silly.¡± Her best friend, Chen Bingyu, spoke despicably. Then, she looked up at the kitchen and asked in confusion. ¡°Does your Little Brother know how to cook? He¡¯s so big. Will he be splashed by oil again? It would be troublesome if it splashed on his face.¡± As she spoke, her best friend, Chen Bingyu, held the ice pack with a worried expression. She was afraid that Ye Xuan would be injured or that he would use some surpassing biochemical food to challenge their taste buds. Chapter 659 - 659 Ice Pack 659 Ice Pack However, Fourth Sister Ye Chan knew how delicious Ye Xuan¡¯s cooking was, so she smiled at her best friend and spoke. ¡°Just wait. You¡¯ll know later.¡± Hearing this, Chen Bingyu became even more worried. She looked at the kitchen uneasily with an indescribable worry. After all, a seven or eight-year-old child was probably not tall enough. Who would believe that he could cook? She was afraid that he would cut his hand when cutting vegetables, let alone adding many seasonings. There was no need to even think to know that it was definitely not something a child his age could master. Hence, Chen Bingyu was very worried. She would look at the kitchen from time to time, afraid that something would happen again. After waiting for a while, the kitchen door suddenly opened, and a fragrance came out as if the seal had been lifted, spreading throughout the entire villa. This fragrance was especially pure. It was the kind that even if people were not hungry, they would feel hungry after smelling it and feel that they really wanted to eat. This fragrance was the real fragrance of vegetables. It was not mixed with any aura that made one feel nauseous or lose their appetite. It was just the fragrance of vegetables. When one smelled this fragrance, it made one¡¯s appetite increase. Their entire state had undergone a huge change. It was the same for her best friend, Chen Bingyu. Initially, she still had some prejudice and thought that even if Ye Xuan could cook, he would probably make a biochemical poison comparable to Ye Chan¡¯s dishes. However, when she smelled the fragrance now, she immediately knew that she had made a wrong judgment. She regretted it and looked forward to the taste of this delicious food. Fourth Sister Ye Chan also closed her eyes and smelled the fragrance of the dishes with a look of enjoyment. She felt as if the blisters on her hands no longer hurt and she had completely forgotten herself. Just as the two of them were sighing, Ye Xuan came out of the kitchen with a plate of dishes in each hand. After going back and forth a few times, he finally finished serving all the dishes. It was a very simple home-cooked meal. There were four dishes and a soup. It was enough for the three of them. Then, Ye Xuan returned to the kitchen to get the bowls and chopsticks. He also brought out the rice and placed it on the dining table. Then, he looked at the two beauties who were still in a daze on the sofa and sighed. ¡°Come and eat quickly. Why are you still in a daze? If you don¡¯t eat now, it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Only then did Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, recover from their shock and enjoyment. They hurriedly came over and sat down. Fourth Sister Ye Chan still had an ice pack tied to one hand, but it did not stop her from eating. It was a blessing in disguise. Meanwhile, Chen Bingyu looked happy. Looking at the table full of dishes, she stretched out her nose and sniffed hard. Then, she nodded in satisfaction and gave Ye Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°Not bad, Little Brother. I really couldn¡¯t tell. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook. You even cook so well. You know how to cook at such a young age. Oh my god, I wonder how many girls you¡¯ll harm when you grow up. You¡¯re so handsome and can cook. You¡¯re too perfect.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied to her. ¡°What do you mean by harming girls? I can cook at such a young age. Didn¡¯t you say that the two of you are already so old and don¡¯t know how to cook? How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to learn how to cook. I¡¯ll find a boyfriend who can cook to take care of me in the future.¡± As her best friend, Chen Bingyu, spoke, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs to put in her bowl. Fourth Sister Ye Chan was also unconvinced by Ye Xuan¡¯s words. She pouted and stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth. After chewing, her aura softened and she spoke guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s about the same as mine. What¡¯s there to be proud of? I also know how to cook, okay?¡± Ye Xuan smiled speechlessly and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s the same. Hurry up and eat.¡± With that, he got herself a bowl of soup and drank it to stimulate his appetite. Then, he picked up the food and ate it heartily. Although Fourth Sister Ye Chan said that very forcefully, she could not hold it in anymore after eating a few mouthfuls of food. She praised the dishes. ¡°Wow, this is delicious. This is so delicious. This sweet and sour pork rib is too soft. How can it be so soft? Wow, not bad, not bad. It¡¯s too fragrant. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Chen Bingyu also picked up chopsticks from the side and put them into her bowl. She followed Ye Chan and fought with her chopsticks at the dining table, afraid that the delicious food would be snatched away. Moreover, she praised Ye Xuan as she ate. ¡°This is too awesome, Little Brother. I¡¯ve never eaten a dish with such a taste before. Ahhh, it¡¯s too delicious. The dishes in the restaurants outside are only so-so. The food at home is still the best! It¡¯s too delicious. This red braised pork is too soft. It¡¯s fatty but not greasy. Ah, it¡¯s so satisfying to eat. It¡¯s too awesome. It¡¯s simply a delicacy in this world. How was it made? I haven¡¯t had such an eating experience in a long time. I found this feeling when I was young and kept eating fiercely. No matter how I eat, I feel like I can¡¯t eat enough. It¡¯s too refreshing!¡± ¡°Hehe! Eat, eat. Eat more and gain weight. Look at the two of you, you¡¯re as thin as bamboo poles.¡± Ye Xuan looked at his Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, eating with smiles on their faces. At the same time, he was very happy that his dishes had been recognized. No matter what, people were like this. When their abilities were recognized, they would always feel a sense of joy. Even if their words were praised by others, they would still feel very comfortable. This was a sense of recognition and a sense of achievement. Ye Xuan had such a feeling now, but after experiencing it too much, it wasn¡¯t very strong. It was just slightly gentle, but it still made him remember it. The sun was high up outside, and the lazy afternoon breeze blew into the villa through the window. Many birds were also chirping, as if they were discussing this delicious meal. After a while, the meal was almost finished. Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, ate until their stomachs were round and their mouths were filled with oil. Under the light, their mouths were filled with brin. Then, Ye Xuan glanced at the burn on his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s hand. He could not bear to see her hand that had many blisters, so he got up and jumped off the stool. He looked at the two of them and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going out to lie down. I¡¯ll be back later. You guys rest.¡± With that, he went to the entrance to change his shoes. Then, he opened the door of the villa and ran out. Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Chen Bingyu looked at Ye Xuan jogging through the window and looked at each other. They did not know what their little brother was doing. He had just eaten and went out. However, they did not pay much attention to him. They got up and sat on the sofa. They turned on the television and rested. At this moment, the ice pack was not very cold. Her best friend, Chen Bingyu, touched the ice pack to feel the temperature and got up. She went to the fridge to find some ice cubes and began to change Ye Chan¡¯s ice pack. Chapter 660 - 660 Herbs 660 Herbs Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan ran out of the villa area, he looked in the direction and jogged towards a road according to his memory of the Chinese medicine shop. The Chinese medicine shop was not far from here. It was only a ten-minute walk, so running was even faster. Ye Xuan also planned to get some Chinese medicine for his Fourth Sister to apply externally and treat her scald. Otherwise, if the scald was so serious, it might leave a scar on her fair hands. That would be troublesome. After all, she was a girl. Who would want to leave a scar on their body? After a while, he arrived at a small street. The Chinese medicine shop was located on the street and he saw it at a glance. Hence, Ye Xuan ran over and entered the shop. The moment he entered the shop, a strong smell of Chinese medicine entered his nose. The reaction to this smell varied from person to person. Anyway, to Ye Xuan, it smelled quite fragrant and he enjoyed it. Behind the counter stood two old Chinese doctors in white coats and a few young female attendants. They were mainly helping out. There were still many customers in the shop at this moment. It was obvious that the business of this Chinese medicine shop was very good. At this moment, many people were curious about Ye Xuan¡¯s arrival. They watched as this little guy ran into the shop without any adult guardians behind him. This couldn¡¯t help but make the shopkeeper, an old Chinese doctor, feel puzzled. He pushed up his presbyopia glasses and looked at Ye Xuan, thinking that this child had come to the wrong place. After all, usually, such children wouldn¡¯t come to a Chinese medicine shop. He would just treat it as if Ye Xuan was here to play. Many others thought so too. They all thought that Ye Xuan had gone to the wrong place or came to the Chinese medicine shop to play. There were usually many such children. There were also some girls who saw that Ye Xuan was cute and came forward to squat in front of him. They smiled and spoke. ¡°Hello, little kid. Why are you at the pharmacy? Are you feeling unwell or something?¡± ¡°The little kid is so beautiful. How old are you this year? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Ye Xuan was also amused by these people teasing him. Then, he spoke to the girls. ¡°I¡¯ve already had two girlfriends this year. It¡¯s too annoying. I have to buy spicy sticks for them every day. The pressure is too great.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter. They felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s words were too childish and humorous. The girls who teased Ye Xuan also laughed uncontrollably. Initially, she asked Ye Xuan if he had a girlfriend to tease him. Many adults liked to tease children like this. Alternatively, they would tell the child that there was a worm at the bottom of their bowl when the child was eating. Then, the child would flip the bowl over and take a look. With a look, the food in the bowl would be emptied. It was one of the few pleasures to tease children. However, teasing Ye Xuan this time made people laugh even more. Then, Ye Xuan saw that the atmosphere was more harmonious, so he went to the counter and spoke to the young lady who was collecting the medicine. ¡°My sister was scalded by oil when she was cooking. I wanted to grab some Chinese medicine and apply it on her.¡± The young lady who was grabbing the medicine raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to ask how serious the scald was and then grab the medicine according to the illness, she saw Ye Xuan continue speaking. ¡°Help me take two grams of great burnet, Dahurian angelica, Chinese goldthread, cork-tree, purple gromwell, safflower, Asian knotweed, rice hulls, beeswax, borneol, and dog oil. I want 2.5 grams of safflower. How much is it?¡± He mentioned all the Chinese medicine ingredients that were used to treat scalds in one go without any hesitation. He directly said this, stunning everyone. Even the old Chinese doctors were stunned. After all, these Chinese herbs were relatively difficult to remember. Even an adult might not remember them, let alone a child. Even if they took a note, they would not be able to read it so smoothly. Not only did this child remember it, but he also recited it especially smoothly. The key was that he recited all the Chinese herbs needed for scalds. He recited it quickly and correctly. This really surprised the old Chinese doctors. They looked at Ye Xuan and didn¡¯t know who this child was. He actually knew Chinese medicine so well. The young lady who was grabbing the medicine was also stunned, but her professional ethics made her stunned for a moment before she reacted. Then, she picked up the small scale and started to grab the medicine. She grabbed two grams of each herb. In a short while, she filled a large plate of Chinese medicine and wrapped it in paper. Then, she handed it to Ye Xuan and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 232 yuan. I¡¯ll round it off for you. I¡¯ll charge you 230 yuan. Look at how cute you are.¡± Ye Xuan grinned. She had given him a discount of two yuan¡­ However, he did not pay much attention to it. He took out cash and paid. Then, he carried the Chinese medicine bag and thanked her before leaving the pharmacy. Many people watched as Ye Xuan disappeared into the streets. Then, someone started to talk about Ye Xuan. ¡°Hey, where did this child come from? Why does he know so many Chinese herbs? Furthermore, he¡¯s so young. The key is that the medicine he mentioned seems to be quite right. It can really treat burns.¡± ¡°Maybe some doctor told him? Then, he remembered these herbs and came to buy them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s not very likely. I saw that when he said these medicinal herbs, he thought about it and said it himself. It doesn¡¯t seem like he memorized them because memorizing them is very easy. He spoke very clearly and every pronunciation was very correct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, did this child think of the Chinese medicine on his own? Or did the elders at home tell him?¡± ¡°I think it seems that this child knows about Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. It¡¯s really strange. How can such a young child know so much about Chinese medicine? How did he do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this is very strange. Could it be that his family is a family of Chinese medicine practitioners and has been learning this since he was young?¡± ¡°He¡¯s seven or eight years old. Aren¡¯t children his age playing all day long? He can actually do this. He¡¯s indeed quite impressive. He¡¯s really a genius.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very talented. He¡¯s actually so proficient in Chinese medicinal herbs. He¡¯s really young and promising.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know that everyone was talking about him. He ran for a while with the medicine and reached home. After entering the house, he did not say anything and ran straight into the kitchen. Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her best friend, Chen Bingyu, were still puzzled. They looked at Ye Xuan and did not know what he was doing. However, they didn¡¯t ask much. Who cared? After entering the kitchen, Ye Xuan took out the ten or so medicinal herbs and heated up the pot. He poured a little sesame oil into it. When the sesame oil was 80% hot, he poured the first eight medicinal herbs into the pot to deep-fry. When the Chinese goldthread was dark brown, Ye Xuan nodded and poured in the purple gromwell afterwards. Chapter 661 - 661 Ridiculous 661 Ridiculous After simmering like this for about ten minutes, Ye Xuan looked at the quality of the pot and turned off the fire. Then, he used a net to filter out the dregs of the Chinese herbs, leaving only the soup in the pot. Then, he added beeswax, borneol, and some oil. After mixing them evenly, he waited for them to cool down. At this point, the ointment to treat burns was officially completed. There were instructions on how to make this ointment on the market. Ye Xuan simply remembered it. He didn¡¯t expect it to be used at this time. It was better to remember more types of medicine. After all, it was better to be safe than sorry. If anything happened, it could be used in an emergency. After a while, the ointment was about to cool down. Then, Ye Xuan placed the ointment into a small cup. This time, he made more and could use it for a long time. In the future, when he encountered burns, he would not have to worry about not having any medicine. Then, he took the cup and walked out of the kitchen to the sofa. He looked at Fourth Sister Ye Chan and spoke. ¡°Fourth Sister, give me your hand.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan was still a little confused, but when she saw the thing in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, she roughly understood something. Then, she reached out her scalded hand and untied the ice pack, revealing the blisters. As soon as the ice pack left her hand, she felt a burning pain. It was so painful that Fourth Sister Ye Chan gasped and had a painful expression on her face. Her best friend, Chen Bingyu, also frowned. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan also took a spoon and applied the ointment evenly on Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s hand. In an instant, a slight pain but also a very warm feeling entered Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s mind. Right on the heels of that, the burning pain on her hand disappeared. It felt no different from her usual hand. Seeing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the ointment magically before looking at Ye Xuan and revealing a gratified smile. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. You¡¯re the best.¡± Her best friend, Chen Bingyu, was extremely jealous. She covered her mouth and felt very sad that she didn¡¯t have such a considerate, sensible, capable, and handsome little brother. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, right? You¡¯ll be fine after applying medicine. There¡¯s still a lot of it that can¡¯t be used up. I¡¯ll put it in the kitchen. In the future, if you¡¯re scalded again, just apply some medicine on it. It¡¯s very useful. Remember to wrap it with a bandage.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he found some bandages and wrapped them around his Fourth Sister¡¯s hand. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked gratified and especially happy. It also made her best friend, Chen Bingyu, have a sour and lemon-like expression. It was very comical and funny. After applying the medicine, the feeling was indeed completely different from before. Just now, she still felt a stinging pain from time to time with a burning sensation. Moreover, it was unbearable if she moved slightly. Now that she had applied the medicine, she felt a little cold, but at the same time, a very warm feeling spread through the skin on her hand. Then, it brought a stinging feeling, as if she was wiping her wound with alcohol. This was actually to eliminate the bacteria in the wound, so it would hurt a little. When the bacteria disappeared, the wound would not hurt anymore, so Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not feel much pain now. Her hand felt like normal and was very comfortable. This was all thanks to Ye Xuan. Hence, Fourth Sister Ye Chan pulled Ye Xuan¡¯s face and kissed him twice before thanking him. ¡°Thank you so much, Little Brother. My hand doesn¡¯t even hurt anymore.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I¡¯ll apply it again tonight. You should feel more comfortable tomorrow.¡± With that, he took the remaining ointment back to the kitchen and put it down. In order to prevent his Fourth Sister from not being able to find it, he even specially chose a conspicuous spot to put it down. Time passed quickly. Her best friend danced and sang with Ye Chan in the afternoon. At the same time, she started a live-stream and had a good time. She was usually busy and rarely relaxed. It was really difficult. Her best friend when it was close to nighttime. Before they left, she asked Ye Chan to take good care of her jade-like hands, making Fourth Sister Ye Chan feel touched. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan took the ointment over and removed the bandage on his Fourth Sister¡¯s hand. After checking the healing state, he applied a new layer of ointment. This time, it was obvious that there was no longer that stabbing pain. It was just a very normal feeling, or rather, there was no stimulating feeling. Seeing that her little brother, who was so small, was starting to take care of her, Fourth Sister Ye Chan vaguely saw her later life. Thinking about it, it was really quite funny. After a while, the dressing was changed. Ye Xuan checked the firmness of the bandage and nodded. ¡°Alright, remember not to get it wet at night. You can¡¯t get it wet now. When you¡¯re better, you can get it wet as long as you wrap the wound on your skin. Bear with it, Fourth Sister.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan nodded obediently and thanked Ye Xuan again. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. You¡¯re so good. In the future, when I¡¯m old, it would be great if you could serve me like this.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression darkened instantly when he heard this. His Fourth Sister was thinking too much. No matter what, she would have her own family to take care of her in the future. It would not be his turn. Although he thought about it, he replied in a pleasant manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fourth Sister¡¯s health is so good. Nothing will go wrong when you¡¯re old.¡± His words made Fourth Sister Ye Chan happy. She reached out and scratched Ye Xuan¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker. You eat candy every day.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and there were two words hanging on the corners of his mouth. The two words were ¡°emotional intelligence¡±. At this moment, his Fourth Sister¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and took a look. She didn¡¯t recognize it, but it was a local number, so she picked it up and asked. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°Ah, hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m from the variety show ¡®Wild and Gentle Village¡¯. Our show is mainly to let many survival experts come to a deserted island to participate in a survival competition. We¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Recently, there¡¯s a show that needs to be recorded. I want to invite Miss Ye to be the commentator. We¡¯ll do the commentary in the commentary room through the live-stream captured by the drone. I think with your eloquence, it will definitely be quite exciting. Miss Ye, do you have time?¡± When Fourth Sister Ye Chan heard that they were from the ¡°Wild and Gentle Village¡± variety show, she also understood the other party¡¯s intention of calling. She immediately thought about the news in her mind and confirmed if she would accept this job. Then, she replied. ¡°Yes, sure. When exactly is it?¡± ¡°Ah, thank you very much, thank you very much. If Miss Ye participates, it will be even more exciting. The exact time is set for next Monday. There are still a few days. You can prepare more. I¡¯ll send you the address and time later.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you.¡± Chapter 662 - 662 Commentary 662 Commentary With that, Fourth Sister Ye Chan politely hung up the phone. The sound of the call was quite loud, and Ye Xuan could hear it clearly from the side. However, he was a little worried. He looked at his Fourth Sister and spoke. ¡°This wilderness survival commentary requires very strong professional ability and a certain amount of knowledge. It can only be explained with rich survival experience. Fourth Sister, can you do it?¡± When it came to wilderness survival, many people would probably think of two foreign faces in their hearts. They would remember that the chicken tasted crispy and was high in protein. It could also be eaten once the head was cut off. Furthermore, the amount of protein it contained was six times that of beef, and so on. It was obvious that the two overseas Kings of Survival had a lot of experience and knowledge. They knew how to start a fire, how to make various things, how to differentiate directions, how to test the environment, how to distinguish biological insects and check whether they were poisonous, whether the plants were poisonous, what they lacked in their bodies, what they needed to replenish to maintain the normal operation of their bodies or the most basic normal operations, and how to make things like fresh water. These required a huge amount of knowledge and a huge amount of experience to memorize. For example, players who played survival games knew very well what materials were needed to make this tool, as well as how much wood and stones were needed to make that tool. Moreover, they were very familiar with it. This was proficiency. In contrast, if a person who didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t understand anything wanted to commentate on this kind of competition, it would be like a professional Crossfire commentator running to commentate on League of Legends. They would stand in the middle lane and scold Jhin for not knowing how to pack, and scold Caitlyn for not knowing how to attack the opponent on the other side. Although it was a little exaggerated and abstract, this was the logic. This was also what Ye Xuan was worried about. The two foreign kings produced videos made by their team, so many things were explained very clearly. However, this variety show was different. Many survival experts were fighting to survive together. It was a little like playing a large-scale shooting game. The scene was very big. It was impossible for each person to film a video and explain the situation, so there was a need for commentary at this time. It was similar to various game e-sports competitions, boxing competitions, diving competitions, and so on. They needed to explain the current circumstances and the situation, provide some knowledge, and so on to stir the atmosphere, liven up the atmosphere, and explain the competition. For someone like Fourth Sister Ye Chan, who only knew how to sing and dance and had a lot of artistic knowledge, how could she know about this kind of survival? Wasn¡¯t she giving comments for nothing? At that time, the live-stream would start. At the beginning, she would hold back for a long time before saying, ¡°He ate this grasshopper!¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward for both sides? It would also damage Fourth Sister¡¯s popularity and fans. When the time came, videos of her would be edited and posted on the Internet. She would be mocked every day. Therefore, Ye Xuan thought about it a lot at that moment before asking his Fourth Sister. This matter was not so easy, let alone as simple as it seemed. This was not child¡¯s play. It was far more difficult than being an amateur commentator. It was equivalent to a Level-1 newbie entering a max-level map. How could Ye Xuan not worry? However, Fourth Sister Ye Chan didn¡¯t feel that it was a big deal when she heard this question. She took her phone and searched for knowledge about survival on Baidu as she replied to her. ¡°I can learn it. It¡¯s not difficult to learn from the beginning. Besides, I¡¯m only going for one episode. I¡¯ll come back after giving a commentary of the first episode. I won¡¯t care about the rest, so it¡¯s quite simple. I don¡¯t need to learn too much to deal with it.¡± As she spoke, his Fourth Sister found a more reliable source of knowledge and began to focus on learning. Since she was commenting on the early stages, she also learned about the early stages. For example, after a contestant landed, the first thing he had to do was to find what matter he should find, what he had to do, and so on. It was indeed not very difficult to learn these. Therefore, Ye Xuan did not say much. Since Fourth Sister Ye Chan liked this kind of job so much, it was not impossible to give it a try. It could give her more experience in her life and also bring a different feeling to her profession. If her commentary was good, she could take this opportunity to earn some popularity and let more people understand her. In the future, her live-stream would be even more popular. She would earn more money and fame. Even if her commentary was not good, there were still fans who would explain for his Fourth Sister. After all, it was normal for a newbie who knew nothing to suddenly commentate on another style. Therefore, from the looks of it, it was actually not a loss no matter what. Of course, it would be best if she could commentate well. If she failed at her commentary, it would be a bad idea to let the fans explain. Then, Ye Xuan ignored his Fourth Sister and sat on the sofa alone. He turned on the television and specially found a survival program to watch. He found it after pressing a few channels. It was still that familiar crispy sound and that familiar protein. Ye Xuan took this opportunity to understand the knowledge in the show and was prepared to tell Fourth Sister. After a while, the sky gradually darkened, and the golden sunset gradually disappeared. The door of the villa opened. The other sisters returned home one after another. They changed their shoes, put down their bags, and sat on the sofa to rest. After a day, they were indeed quite tired, but fortunately, they felt much better after resting for a while. Then, they carried Ye Xuan and went out to play. They walked around and only returned home when she was tired from playing. Night had already enveloped the ground, and the lights everywhere had already been lit. The group of lights in the bustling city swayed, looking very beautiful. While her sisters brought Ye Xuan out to play, Fourth Sister Ye Chan returned to her room to study. She studied one article after another more seriously than solving a quadratic equation. After returning home, his sisters were tired. They put Ye Xuan down and returned to their rooms to shower and prepare to rest. Since Ye Xuan had nothing to do, he continued to lie on the sofa and watch survival programs. Fifth Sister Ye Fei was slow to go upstairs. When she saw her little brother watching such a show, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Little Brother, since did you like watching such shows? Why? Are you planning to go to the wilderness and survive there?¡± Ye Xuan rolled his eyes at her and replied. ¡°Fourth Sister accepted a job to commentate on a wilderness survival variety show. I¡¯m seeing how it works.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister is so bold. Why did she pick up a wilderness survival show? No wonder she¡¯s so serious. Haha, she¡¯s probably working hard in her room now. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that, she swung her butt and went upstairs to Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s room to watch the commotion. Ye Xuan looked at her speechlessly and shook his head with a smile. Then, he turned around and continued watching the television. Chapter 663 - 663 Surprise 663 Surprise After a while, it was already late at night. After watching the survival program at night, Ye Xuan almost wanted to carry his luggage to find a deserted island or forest to survive. It had to be said that this thing was quite interesting. He would build a small nest that he liked. It could shelter him from the wind and rain, and keep him warm. Then, he would build a fire in front of the nest at night and roast meat. He would look at the moon and listen to the cries of the insects nearby. It was very artistic. However, even if he thought this way, with his body, he would probably have to suffer a lot to get some meat to eat. Otherwise, he could only learn the old method of the two foreign kings and eat insects. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t take it either. He looked at them for an entire night and his eyelids wrinkled. No matter how he looked at them, he felt disgusted. He wondered if the stomachs of these two gods were made of stainless steel. Wasn¡¯t it disgusting? However, he had indeed learned some knowledge. In addition, he already knew a little. This time, he had understood a lot of the details and directly became a king of understanding. The other sisters had already fallen asleep at this time. The entire villa was so quiet. No matter what, it was much quieter at night than during the day. After all, everyone was asleep, and it was a villa area. Other than the long cries of some insects and the sound of the wind blowing the treetops and shaking the leaves, there was no other movement. Ye Xuan yawned and turned off the television. Then, he went to the kitchen to make a cup of Cuban coffee for his Fourth Sister. He knew very well that with his Fourth Sister¡¯s personality, she was definitely still cramming. He also wanted to get a cup of coffee to give her a buff. The Cuban coffee was very strong. One cup was enough to refresh one¡¯s mind. Two cups were enough for one to last three days. After three cups, one could just watch the King of Hell take a shower. After four cups, one could directly ascend on the spot. They would be ranked as the benevolent Bodhisattva of the North Pole who stayed up late to save the world. After all, this coffee was indeed strong. It was just that after drinking too much, one¡¯s body could not take it and the recoil was strong. It was not bad to drink a glass. It was mellow and refreshing. After the coffee was brewed, Ye Xuan carried the coffee upstairs and knocked on his Fourth Sister¡¯s door. Then, he opened the door and walked in. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan was lying on the table, looking at the computer screen and taking notes in her notebook. She was very serious. If he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he might have thought that his Fourth Sister was preparing to become a civil servant. At this moment, when Fourth Sister Ye Chan heard the sound of the door opening, she subconsciously turned around. Seeing that it was her little brother, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Little Brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s already so late.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re still awake, aren¡¯t you? I made you a cup of Cuban coffee to refresh yourself.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he placed the brewed coffee on his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s pink computer table. Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at the coffee and smelled the fragrance. She smiled and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. Little Brother is still the best.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the information on the computer screen. Seeing that his Fourth Sister Ye Chan was still at the beginning and had only learned the knowledge regarding what happened after the contestants landed, he could not help but feel helpless. He smiled bitterly and spoke. ¡°After the survivors land, they first have to find food to replenish their energy to deal with the cold at night. If there¡¯s food, they can get more wood to build a shed that can effectively resist the cold. If there¡¯s no food, they can only resist the cold for a night because they have to maintain their stamina and save calories. If they successfully obtain food after landing and build a simple shed and a fire, they will have to consider the problem of water supply the next day. They also have to calculate the supply of food, protein, vitamins, and other nutrients to prevent them from eating for nothing after eating for half a day. As for the unlucky people who didn¡¯t get anything on the first day, they will consider more on the second day. When they wake up the next day, their bodies will be very cold. They will need to find food to replenish their calories. They will also need to find water and recover their strength. They will first replenish their bodies before starting to build simple sheds and traps to hunt.¡± ¡°Moreover, they have to pay attention to their stamina and physical condition at all times. If they¡¯re accidentally injured, they have to check my injuries. Furthermore, if they¡¯re injured, I have to worry about whether I¡¯ll get infected. After all, they¡¯re in the wilderness, and there are quite a lot of bacteria. Therefore, they have to find herbs to disinfect the wound and bandage it. They have to remember which herbs are needed. Only then can you explain the situation. Otherwise, when such a situation¡­ Such a situation will definitely happen. You will have to switch between everyone and explain who you see.¡± ¡°Thus, you have to remember the types of medicinal herbs. You also have to remember how bandages are made and what materials are suitable to make them such as they won¡¯t fall off easily and can provide effective protection. These have to be studied.¡± ¡°Most importantly, Fourth Sister, you can¡¯t use this kind of raw knowledge to explain when you¡¯re commentating. You have to use your own words and provide some of your own opinions. This tests your knowledge. These are not things that can be learned in a day.¡± The more Ye Xuan spoke, the colder he felt. With his Fourth Sister¡¯s current progress, there might be no chance. Just the start of the wilderness survival show contained too much knowledge. After all, every contestant could not do the same thing at the same time. There would always be different people who had different methods. Just as Ye Xuan had said, this person might start off recklessly and only curl up on the ground to resist. There might also be people who had different methods of drilling wood to start a fire. There might be different ways to build a shed. These had to be explained when the perspective changes to these participants. This was what commentators did. They had to explain the actions of the contestants and let the audience understand. It was impossible for them to see a contestant use a new method of drilling wood to start a fire and explain to the audience, ¡°Aiya, what is this contestant using? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± ¡°What is he doing? Is he drilling wood to start a fire? This is not how drilling wood is supposed to be done.¡± One had to at least understand this. Then, the commentator would say, ¡°We can see that this contestant is preparing to start a fire by drilling wood. The method he uses to start a fire is rather special compared to other contestants. It¡¯s a method we¡¯ve never seen before. We can see that first, he has placed the wood on a rock. Then, he added some bamboo chips and wild teasel. These can be used to start a fire. It seems that this candidate is rather traditional. Okay, next the contestant is starting a fire by rubbing horizontally. He isn¡¯t using the traditional method of using wood to hold the wood while rubbing it to start a fire. Instead, he has placed the wood in between the bamboo chips and the rock while rubbing the wood. This way, it seems rather efficient. It¡¯s obvious that this contestant is very professional.¡± They had to say such things. They had to have some understanding when providing a commentary. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t completely understand it. After all, there were so many people. There would always be some people with strange ideas and amazing techniques. Chapter 664 - 664 Waking Up 664 Waking Up However, at the very least, she had to know what the contestants were doing or what they were preparing to do, and how it worked. These were all for the audience to hear. This was the ability of the commentator. Fourth Sister Ye Chan picked up her coffee cup and took a sip of Cuban coffee. Then, she nodded and spoke. ¡°I know it¡¯s quite difficult, but I think it¡¯s still quite challenging. I want to give it a try. If I maintain my current state every day, I won¡¯t be able to do anything after a while.¡± This sentence made a lot of sense. If a person stayed in a comfortable circle for a long time and had a comfortable habit, such as going to work and playing games every day, or going somewhere to play, after developing this habit, they would realize that a few years later, they would not know anything. Other than playing games, they would not want to do anything else. Moreover, they had not improved at all. They would feel like they were about to be crippled and would be especially confused. Of course, this also depended on the person. There were also many people who liked this kind of peaceful and comfortable life. If the salary was high, it would be fine. For Fourth Sister Ye Chan, who dared to challenge and did not lack money, a calm and comfortable life could indeed make her feel very quiet and comfortable. However, over a long period of time, she would always feel that she lacked the passion she wanted. It was the kind of passion and urgency that she used to have when she was in school. In order to obtain a degree, she worked hard to go to the library and discussed with various school friends just to learn to obtain what she wanted. Only those who had experienced it could understand that feeling. It was a very comfortable and hot-blooded feeling. She worked hard, studied, endured loneliness and solitude, endured the desire to play, and worked hard to learn the knowledge she wanted. She did not sleep or eat. She either took the postgraduate examination, studied, wrote papers, or studied a subject that she was interested in. Whether it was practicing the piano, calligraphy, sketching, drawing, and so on, when one put in a lot of effort and heard a very beautiful melody they played, saw a very good thesis they wrote, and looked at their beautiful calligraphy and painting, they would receive feedback. Such feedback was the first time one truly felt that they were still alive, still living in this world, and that their future was beautiful. Only by struggling, working hard, reaping rewards, and enjoying the pain would one feel that the future was very bright and dazzling. However, if one kept playing and wasting time, one would feel that although every day was a little short-lived, as time passed, they would feel that they were already dead. Although they were still alive, they would feel as if they had died. Their future would be dark. They did not know what to do, nor did they want to do anything. They were dispirited every day and had no energy. Even if they made up their minds to jump out of their comfort zone and choose the fun they liked to nurture, the profession they liked, and the techniques they liked to grind, they could not last for more than a few days before giving up. This was because they could not forget the brief joyful feedback when they were playing. It was the same for fitness. At the beginning, one could not persevere. After passing a stage, they would develop a habit. They could even train every day, train, and run. It was as natural as breathing. In the end, if they did not go for a day, they would feel incomplete on that day and their future was a little darker. They lacked a sense of achievement. No matter how tired they were, they had to learn to enjoy pain. Only those who had learned to enjoy pain were powerful people. As for those powerful people, if one asked them if they were tired, they would often answer that they were not tired or not too tired because they had learned to enjoy pain. Pain was very easy for them. It was not worth mentioning. So, why couldn¡¯t one become stronger? Did one really think that those powerful people could have their achievements just because they were talented and worked hard? Humans¡¯ greatest enemy was themselves. This saying had always been used, but only a few people tried to win and insisted on winning. After winning, they were called gods. On his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s thin but incomparably sturdy back, Ye Xuan saw the power and the attitude of enjoying pain. It was also at this moment that Ye Xuan finally realized why his sisters could have a certain reputation, status, and influence in various industries at such a young age. They relied on the fact that they enjoyed pain. They had self-esteem and perseverance, and were never willing to bow down to pain. In this world, they were the leaders. They had all the right to speak. They would not let anyone they had once despised win. They used their young, thin, and mortal bodies to defeat the desire that was regarded as a demon and could not be defeated. It was said that one had to practice for ten years for one minute on the stage. With regards to a famous actor who could perform a good show, the insiders would sigh at how many times he had practiced, let alone in other industries. Because of this, Ye Xuan was shocked. He looked at his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s determined side profile and nodded. Then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s quite good, but it¡¯s a little troublesome. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll embarrass yourself if you can¡¯t learn it in the next few days? Why don¡¯t I accompany you, Fourth Sister? I can remind you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan was originally a little guilty. Although she said that, there were only a few days. She could not hold on to so much information in a short period of time. Now that she heard Ye Xuan say this, her eyes immediately lit up. She turned around and raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. With my Little Brother as my backup, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. I¡¯m so sleepy. Hehe.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan yawned and carried Ye Xuan onto the bed, making Ye Xuan a little speechless. He had just said that he could help, but she immediately stopped learning. Was she going to sleep? Alright, it was not good to stay up late, but this change in attitude was too fast. What happened to jumping out of her comfort zone?! However, he didn¡¯t care. With his help, his Fourth Sister could indeed relax a little. Besides, there were still a few days. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to tutor her more. Hence, he did not think about it anymore and let his Fourth Sister Ye Chan hug him tightly like a lucky doll. He yawned and fell asleep. The next morning, Ye Xuan woke up early. Perhaps it was because he was being carried, so he woke up early. He had slept enough, but he was a little flustered. Fourth Sister Ye Chan hugged Ye Xuan for the entire night and did not let go. It was as if she was afraid that Ye Xuan would run away and not help her. Ye Xuan was speechless. He reached out and pried open his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s hands before breaking free. However, this commotion still woke his Fourth Sister up. Chapter 665 - 665 Good Luck 665 Good Luck She yawned and rubbed her eyes. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, she spoke in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s already so early. I have to go and study.¡± Then, she got up in a daze and walked to the bathroom to wash up. Ye Xuan also got off the bed and returned to his room to wash up. Time was limited now, so it was better to do it quickly. They had to treat special times in a special manner. They could not act slowly at any time. After a while, the two of them finished washing up. The other sisters also got up at this moment and left the room to go downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After hurriedly eating, they went out to do their own things. Everyone was an elite from various industries, so it was normal to be busy. Ye Xuan and his Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not waste any time. After breakfast, they started to study hard. Ye Xuan let his Fourth Sister Ye Chan read the information and techniques while he explained some details that he had researched and discovered. Moreover, he had gathered many special survival skills. He was prepared as he was afraid that when the contestants played tricks, his Fourth Sister would not be able to explain it. Then, it would be an awkward scene. To be honest, Ye Xuan still felt that his Fourth Sister Ye Chan¡¯s workload this time was a little too much. However, there was nothing he could do. Since she had accepted it, he could only carry it out in the best way possible. After cramming for a few days, it was finally Monday. After a few days of cramming and her little brother Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation, Fourth Sister Ye Chan indeed understood too much about survival. Previously, she had thought that after the contestants landed and started the game, they would find food, build a shed, find water, and survive. After so many days of learning, she now knew how to logically break down the situation. For example, looking for food depended on what food the contestants were looking for. What food would there be on that deserted island? Would there be mushrooms? Which mushrooms were poisonous? Which were not poisonous? What about bamboo shoots, wild vegetables, and plant roots? Were there pheasants? What kind of pheasants were there? Were there wild birds or wild beasts? What kind of wild birds and wild beasts were there? This knowledge was very important. When the camera switched to a contestant hunting a pheasant, she had to explain what this trap was like and what effect it had. She had to know how much protein, energy, and calories this pheasant could provide, how long it could last, and so on. If she wanted to be professional, she had to understand this knowledge. After all, the main point of the audience watching this survival competition was this knowledge that accounted for 70 to 80% of the show. Perhaps they might not think much of it because they were used to watching it, but if these explanations suddenly did not appear, the viewership ratings of this episode would definitely be low and it would be criticized by the entire Internet. It was a survival competition variety show, but the commentator did not even know what plants the contestants ate. They just said that they found some mushrooms and a pheasant. How much energy could they replenish, how long could they maintain their bodies, how much stamina could they provide, and how much strength would they recover? If they didn¡¯t know, why were they watching this competition? Therefore, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was very confident now. She confidently put on some very sunny makeup and put on a set of clothes that were filled with vitality. Previously, she did not expect that a piece of food could actually involve so many details. She only understood after understanding the specific information and the explanation from her little brother. In fact, it was the same for all walks of life. Many things looked simple on the surface, but it was actually because one did not understand them in depth. After a deeper understanding, one would realize. What the hell was this? Was it so troublesome? Ye Xuan was quite happy to see his Fourth Sister Ye Chan so confident. He also changed into a vibrant and sunny outfit before following his Fourth Sister out. He got into the car and sped towards the address on the message. After a while, they arrived at the office building. After driving the car well, Fourth Sister Ye Chan got out of the car and held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand as they walked into the office building. They took the elevator and slowly arrived at the 16th floor. When they entered the building, they saw a small company. However, it looked quite modern and wild. With one glance, they could see that it had the aura of surviving in the wilderness. Fourth Sister Ye Chan was not timid or shy at all. After all, she was a big streamer and was used to socializing. She brought Ye Xuan to the commentary room. The company was filled with people. Most of them did not know Fourth Sister Ye Chan and did not know what this beauty was here for. They did not dare to ask anything and did not know anything. They only took a few more glances at her legs. At this moment, many people were already sitting in the commentary room. Compared to the chaos and silence outside, it was very orderly and lively. This commentary room was quite big. There was a huge screen in the middle, and a deserted island was being live-streamed. At this moment, the starting point of the deserted island was already filled with people, all of whom were survival experts. Moreover, the preparations were about to begin. They were just waiting for the countdown to start. The competition would also begin in real time. There was also an emcee in a suit and leather shoes who was wearing earphones and explaining the rules to the survivalists on the other side of the screen. ¡°Alright, everyone is here now, right? In five minutes, the 72nd Survival Competition will begin. If anyone is unwell now, you can withdraw early. Of course, you can also forfeit during the competition. At that time, our medical team will send the contestants who forfeited to the hospital by helicopter for a comprehensive checkup and treatment to ensure that no problems will arise.¡± ¡°The rules of the competition are very simple. We¡¯ll still follow the previous rules. However, the result this time is no longer determined by the point system of calculating who obtained the most food and built the most things. Instead, we¡¯ll use the simplest and crudest method to see who can survive until the end.¡± ¡°Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that you have to beat everyone else up. Everyone, you can¡¯t fight or do anything against the law. This means that everyone can use all kinds of methods to survive on this deserted island and try their best to extend the time. It¡¯s just like various survival online games, which I think everyone has played before. However, this time, it¡¯s a real-life version. Of course, there are some who are uncomfortable, or are really hungry, thirsty, or have problems with their bodily functions. In any case, for any reason, you can apply to forfeit. Then, our medical helicopter will take everyone to the hospital for a full checkup and formulate a recovery plan.¡± ¡°Alright, then please wait a moment and quietly adjust your breathing state. Then, get into the helicopter and sit down. When the time is up, the takeoff will begin. Everyone will choose their own parachute to land. Warriors, good luck!¡± Chapter 666 - 666 Adequate 666 Adequate After saying this, the emcee took off his earphones and began to do other work. The survivalists on the screen also obediently boarded the helicopter with a parachute on their backs and waited for the competition to begin. They looked a little nervous and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, there were so many people. They were probably desperately thinking about where to parachute to survive and where the resources were abundant. At this moment, the director also took a break. After all, everyone had already boarded the helicopters. They would only start working when the competition started later. Now, they could take a break. Hence, he turned around and happened to see Fourth Sister Ye Chan and the short Ye Xuan. When he saw Ye Chan, he still knew her and knew that she was here to commentate. However, when he saw Ye Xuan, he was stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan in a daze and then at Ye Chan, waiting for an explanation. After all, it was too strange for a brat to appear in such a place. Fourth Sister Ye Chan also knew that the director was puzzled, so she explained to the director. ¡°This is my little brother. He¡¯s commentating with me.¡± ¡°Commenting together? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? This¡ª This¡ª This, how can anyone comment with a child? Didn¡¯t I ask you to commentate alone? Why did you bring your little brother here?¡± The director was obviously very depressed. Could it be that he had to listen to a brat explain this survival competition later? What did a brat know about survival on a deserted island?! He was so small. He probably could not even finish reading the numbers! Some of the surrounding staff looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. They did not know why the famous streamer, Ye Chan, had brought her little brother here. She even said that he was a commentator. How was he going to commentate? Everyone was at a loss, but they couldn¡¯t ask. However, just as everyone was feeling puzzled, another staff member came in from outside. He saw that the atmosphere in the commentary room was a little off and then saw Ye Xuan. His eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this the national little brother! Why is he here? Ah, I was wondering. So it¡¯s Ye Chan who brought him here. Is he here to commentate? If the national little brother also commentates, there will be something interesting to watch today. The national little brother is very popular now.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know that he was so popular. Moreover, he had the nickname of the ¡°national little brother¡±. It could be seen that everyone liked him very much, which made Ye Xuan a little happy. When the surrounding staff heard this person¡¯s words, they did not understand what he meant. They did not pay much attention to this, so they naturally did not know much. Hence, they asked. ¡°Who¡¯s the national little brother? What do you mean?¡± ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t you know? This little kid is amazing. He¡¯s a publicly acknowledged genius child prodigy. He often appears in Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream and basically knows everything. Moreover, he¡¯s especially good at painting, writing, playing the piano, singing, and so on. I can¡¯t finish talking about his skills. Everyone wants Xiao Xuan to be their little brother, so they gave him the title of the national little brother. As long as the national little brother is present during Ye Chan¡¯s live-stream, the number of people will exceed ten million each time. It¡¯ll be interesting if he provides commentary this time.¡± The person¡¯s explanation stunned everyone. They opened their mouths wide and looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. They were all colleagues, so there was no need to lie to each other. Thus, everyone believed the person¡¯s words. This was especially the case for the director. Good lord, his face immediately turned around. He was still quite disdainful of Ye Xuan just now, but now, he immediately put on a very enthusiastic smile and went forward to welcome him. ¡°Welcome, welcome. Aiya, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, national little brother, to our commentary room. You¡¯re really welcome. Come, give us a shot and let everyone see the might of the national little brother.¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips. He knew that the director wanted to ride on his popularity, but he didn¡¯t care. Who cared? After greeting them, the director turned to look at his support staff and instructed him again. ¡°Remember to control the situation well later. Nothing must happen over there. The medical team has to be arranged. The camera will lock onto everyone and switch at different times. If anyone disappears, you have to quickly think of a way to contact them.¡± The emcee nodded. As he processed something on his laptop, he replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director. I¡¯ve been working for five years and there hasn¡¯t been a single accident. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, the director was much more relieved. Then, he turned to look at Ye Chan and Ye Xuan. He smiled at them. ¡°Then come and take a seat. It¡¯s about to begin.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan nodded and brought Ye Xuan to the sofa to sit down. She put on the professional earphones handed over by the director and adjusted the position of the microphone, preparing to start the commentary. The support staff also put on his headphones. After all, he was also a part-time commentator and it was relatively tough. He mainly made up for the situation and saved the day. The main commentators were still Ye Chan and Ye Xuan. It was up to the two of them. The camera also began to focus on Fourth Sister Ye Chan, Ye Xuan, and the emcee. After all, for this variety show, while live-streaming the survival competition on one side, they also had to broadcast the commentary on the other side from time to time. It was just like various professional competitions. As for the exact reason, it could not be explained. Perhaps it was to let the audience see the face of the commentator. After all, if the commentator was very good and no one saw their face, wouldn¡¯t they not be able to become famous? They would be killed in the cradle by the camera. That would make them feel too aggrieved. At this moment, it was already time. The helicopter on the big screen had already taken off and started to soar on the deserted island. The survival experts had already begun to observe their survival location. They stuck their heads out and were eager to give it a try. Moreover, many people had already jumped out with their parachutes and flew down. Meanwhile, the director also gestured for the commentator to begin. Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Ye Xuan understood and immediately began to explain. ¡°Good morning, everyone. Welcome to the deserted island survival competition called ¡®Wild and Gentle Village¡¯. We can see that the survival experts have jumped out with their parachutes and are starting to search for their best place to survive.¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll use who can survive the longest on this deserted island to determine the champion. Then, who will win the final championship in this competition? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Alright, now that contestant Number One has successfully landed safely on the ground, it can be seen that our contestant Number One is still very familiar with skydiving. Now, he has landed halfway up the mountain in the southern area of the deserted island. Ah, there¡¯s a map here for everyone to see. I have to say that contestant Number One¡¯s choice is very wise. In the south, there are indeed more resources.¡± Chapter 667 - 667 Work 667 Work ¡°Yes. Since the south is facing the sun, plants and the like will grow faster, fuller, and healthier than in the dark side in the north. It¡¯s indeed a wise choice for contestant Number One to land first and snatch his territory. If there are two people here, there¡¯s undoubtedly a high chance that both contestants will fail.¡± ¡°Yes, contestant Number One threw down his parachute and squatted down. From the camera, we can see that contestant Number One found the first food item from the ground as soon as he got off the plane. It looks like a mushroom. Ah, this mushroom is not poisonous. It¡¯s a wild fungus that can be eaten raw. It contains a decent amount of Vitamin C, but it has relatively little Vitamin C compared to other food items. Contestant Number One is very smart. He ate this mushroom in one bite and began to search for the next food item.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at contestant Number Two. Wow, contestant Number Two has actually used a rock to pry open a dead tree. Moreover, there are many firewood worms in this dead tree. The firewood worms are the larvae of longhorn beetles. I believe many friends should interact with them often. This kind of firewood worm is very rich in protein. Moreover, it¡¯s crispy and tastes like chicken.¡± ¡°We see that contestant Number Two did not directly collect the firewood worms. Instead, he picked up a flat rock and used it as a blade. From the looks of it, he¡¯s preparing to use the bamboo tube as a container to collect the firewood worms and roast them. I have to say that contestant Number Two is a very particular contestant. Moreover, contestant Number Two chose a very good place. It¡¯s in a bamboo forest. In that case, the bamboo can be used to make many things. It can be used as a cup, a net, a bowl, and other tools. Moreover, there are bamboo shoots. I have to say that contestant Number Two is very smart to choose such a good place.¡± ¡°Alright, soon, contestant Number Two obtained a bamboo tube that¡¯s not bad in size. It can be seen that contestant Number Two¡¯s skills in cutting bamboo are not bad. There should be a large bamboo forest at home.¡± ¡°He¡¯s cutting it now. Alright, he has the first cup and is starting to collect firewood worms. Wow, these firewood worms are really fat and there are so many of them. It seems like the lucky person for today is contestant Number Two. Now, he can definitely ensure that he has enough energy and heat supply at night. Then, he only needs to use the bamboo to build a simple shed. In that case, tonight can pass steadily and he can save more energy to fight for tomorrow¡¯s food. It seems that contestant Number Two is indeed very experienced.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Contestant Number Two is currently at a very advantageous stage. Let¡¯s take a look at contestant Number Three.¡± ¡°Wow, what is contestant Number Three doing? Contestant Number Three is very different. The first thing he looked for was not food, but a filter to purify freshwater!¡± ¡°The weather on the deserted island looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Even if it doesn¡¯t rain, he can use this filter to collect enough dew the next morning to replenish his water. Contestant Number Three indeed has the foresight to know that water is very important to the body.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see how contestant Number Three¡¯s filter is made. We can see that there are many vines on it. Yes, this filter is made of grass roots. Contestant Number Three is extremely skilled. He used the toughness of the grass roots and made them into a rope. Then, he weaved it into a funnel filter that has a gap only in the middle. Furthermore, he added many reeds to the side so that it can draw the dew in the air. This tool to make freshwater is indeed quite good. I wonder how much freshwater he will collect tomorrow morning. We can look forward to it. I hope that there isn¡¯t too little water.¡± ¡°The environment of the deserted island is relatively humid, so it¡¯s not difficult to collect fresh water. Contestant Number Three placed the freshwater collector on the bushes and has begun to pick fruits. Ah, most of these wild fruits are poisonous. We saw Contestant Number Three pick a strange-looking and brightly-colored wild fruit. In that case, this wild fruit is poisonous. Contestant Number Three also noticed it. Good, Contestant Number Three turned the wild fruit over and saw the stem, leaves, and other parts of the wild fruit. This is a plant with bright red stems, leaves, and fruits. It seems that the poison of this wild fruit is very strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that contestant Number Three doesn¡¯t intend to give up on such a coveted wild fruit. He placed the wild fruit in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then, he wrinkled his nose. It¡¯s indeed poisonous. If the wild fruit smells strange and pungent, then it¡¯s usually poisonous. Clearly, contestant Number Three also discovered this and quickly threw the wild fruit far away. I think he can use it as bait for hunting, but I don¡¯t know if there will be prey falling for it. Of course, he can deal with it a little and cover up the smell. He can leave it half a centimeter above the ground and stick it in a tree branch. It won¡¯t be long before prey arrives. At this time, he only needs to lay an ambush in advance or set a trap to successfully capture it. However, it¡¯s obvious that contestant Number Three didn¡¯t choose to do this. It can be seen that contestant Number Three is a fanatical vegetarian. He has been looking for wild fruits and wild vegetables. He¡¯s looking around with especially good eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Contestant Number Three discovered another wild fruit tree. In order to conserve his strength, he did not jump. Instead, he used a long wooden root to hit the fruit and make it fall down. Alright, we see that this wild fruit is still an unknown fruit. Will it be poisonous?¡± ¡°Contestant Number Three quickly gave us the answer. The root of this wild fruit has been emitting white pulp and is slightly yellow. This means that this wild fruit is poisonous.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Three is still using his unyielding strength. He reached out and touched the juice of the wild fruit and smeared it on his armpits. I didn¡¯t expect contestant Number Three to have the habit of maintaining himself, but it¡¯s obvious that this juice is very magical. You can see that it instantly made contestant Number Three¡¯s armpits swell. Friends who want to gain weight, don¡¯t miss it. This is an immortal medicine.¡± ¡°Let the camera cut to contestant Number Four. Contestant Number Four is really fast. Now, he has already set up a tent with banana leaves and found water from the banana root. Very good, it¡¯s freshwater. Looking at contestant Number Four¡¯s happy face, he¡¯s obviously here for a vacation.¡± ¡°I have to say that the position of the banana forest on this side is really good. Contestant Number Four seems to be living in heaven. Moreover, he inserted a sharpened wood into the banana tree. Then, he can get fresh water after waiting for a while. It seems to be a very effective strategy.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Four began to pick up some branches and some grass roots began to make traps. This kind of trap is used to hunt pheasants. It¡¯s very simple and very effective. One only needs to drop the trap and enjoy the delicious bamboo steamed chicken the next day.¡± Chapter 668 - 668 So Professional? 668 So Professional? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no salt, but contestant Number Four seems to be collecting salt water to refine salt. As expected, he¡¯s here for a vacation. He¡¯s too particular. This contestant knows how to play.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an interesting contestant. If he can get some more oyster sauce¡­ Oh my god, what is he going to do? Is he making a grass net to catch oysters? Is he going to make oyster sauce?¡± ¡°Good. Contestant Number Four, who is here for a vacation, has chosen a good place to start. There¡¯s a banana forest behind him and the estuary in front. I think that contestant Number Four still has the advantage of winning the championship here. It seems that he has put some effort into the terrain. He¡¯s very capable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at contestant Number Five. What?! Is contestant Number Five building a bamboo raft? Is contestant Number Five going out to sea to fish? It seems that this year¡¯s survival experts have completely let go of themselves and are already preparing to fish. However, I think this bamboo raft shouldn¡¯t be sturdy enough to withstand the impact of the waves. Contestant Number Five, you should obediently pick wild fruits and eat them. Be careful not to fall into the sea and be eliminated.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Six is amazing. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a farming expert. He used bamboo pieces to make a hoe and has already begun to dig the ground and plant wild vegetables. It seems that contestant Number Six is very confident that he can stay here for a long time, but there¡¯s a silly deer behind you who has been watching you for a long time. I think you should settle your dinner first.¡± ¡°Quick, take a look at what contestant Number Seven has discovered ¡ª a large group of termites. This clearly made contestant Number Seven overjoyed. The protein content of termites is about 81%. The calories from 100 grams of termites can reach an astonishing 500 calories. It seems that contestant Number Seven has picked up a treasure. He has already begun to use leaves to lure and capture them.¡± ¡°However, I saw some fire ants mixed in with the termites. Although I don¡¯t know why, it seems that contestant Number Seven isn¡¯t very lucky. Because the fire ants are poisonous, it¡¯s naturally impossible for them to enter contestant Number Seven¡¯s mouth with the termites. It looks like he¡¯s going to give up.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Seven is now taking a break. He¡¯s frowning as if he¡¯s considering whether to give up. This is because if he induces them now, he will also induce the fire ants into the bamboo tube. Then, it¡¯s naturally impossible to eat this energy meal. Moreover, the fire ants are densely packed and difficult to eliminate. It¡¯s a little like the taste of salt in white sugar.¡± ¡°The fire ants are very dangerous. If you¡¯re accidentally stung by it, a local swelling or blister will happen in an hour or two. In serious cases, it might even cause shock. This is obviously a challenge that contestants can¡¯t easily try.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s see what measures contestant Number Seven will take to deal with the fire ants. It¡¯s obvious that contestant Number Seven is frowning and is very afraid of the fire ants.¡± ¡°Looks like mint leaves are indeed needed. The fire ants are quite responsive to smells. He can try using mint leaves to see if he can expel them.¡± ¡°Beautiful! Contestant Number Seven made a gesture of getting up and began to search for nearby herbs. Alright, we see that contestant Number Seven found mint leaves after a while. It seems that there¡¯s quite a lot of mint nearby. There are a lot of resources. He can make a lot of things that are very helpful to his survival.¡± ¡°Alright, Contestant Number Seven picked up the mint leaves. There are a total of three branches. Every single branch has a lot of mint on it. I have to say that contestant Number Seven has a very clear understanding of mint leaves. He should often engage in some strategic battles with fire ants.¡± ¡°It worked. As expected, the fire Ants still reacted a little to the mint leaves and began to retreat. Moreover, the team was interrupted. The termites naturally entered contestant Number Seven¡¯s cup. Very good. Contestant Number Seven did it. He already had his own dinner. Moreover, the protein and calories are suitable. They¡¯re crunchy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very convenient to resist the cold at night. Heat is very important on such a deserted island. It¡¯s very cold at night on a deserted island. Coupled with the fact that it¡¯s autumn, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you¡¯re not careful. Then, it will lead to a series of illnesses. In order not to aggravate the damage to the body, catching a cold means withdrawing from the competition.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Eight did a very good job on this point. He used banana leaves and camphor leaves to make a coat for himself. It can both keep him warm and repel insects. The smell of camphor leaves is hated by many insects, especially mosquitoes. However, there are very few mosquitoes now, but there are still some wild mosquitoes on this deserted island mountain. They bite especially viciously. One bite is enough to cause a big bump. Contestant Number Eight is really an extremely smart survival expert. This can be seen from his hair.¡± ¡°Contestant Number Nine is¡­ Did Contestant Number Nine start a fire and roast a pheasant? Oh my god, viewers, let¡¯s warmly celebrate the first contestant to eat hot meat in this year¡¯s ¡®Wild and Gentle Village¡¯ survival competition. If this was the previous competition, he would have at least won an honor award.¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan and her little brother Ye Xuan explained what had happened to the contestants one by one. Their cooperation was quite tacit, and they basically understood everything. They even knew what the contestants wanted to do next, as well as what choices and decisions they made. They even predicted their actions in advance, causing the emcee to be stunned and unable to say a word. Although he had been an emcee and commentator for so long, he did not know everything, let alone be able to predict the choices of the contestants. It was fine if it was one or two contestants he was familiar with, but there were so many contestants, and he was not familiar with them. How could he predict their actions? The key was that there were so many things, such as the identification of wild fruits, the protein content of insects, and the data about termites and fire ants. He was not very clear about them. Usually, when he encountered these during his commentary, he would use some technical euphemisms to skip over them. He had never explained them at all. Unexpectedly, not only did Ye Chan and her little brother explain it, but they also explained it so clearly. It was as if two bloggers were explaining it to everyone. Moreover, they could predict what the contestants were going to do next. Some contestants didn¡¯t even think of it, but Ye Chan and her little brother did. They gave people the feeling that they were two professional survivalists with rich knowledge. This couldn¡¯t help but make the emcee dumbfounded. His face was filled with shock, and he was shocked. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown into a calm lake. The comments in the live-stream also flew up one after another. Many netizens liked to watch this show, so there were also many people who followed it. Moreover, it was a live-stream. With such a huge commotion, there were even more passersby who came to watch the show. Chapter 669 - 669 Magical 669 Magical Everyone¡¯s understanding of survival was still at the level of finding food to eat, water to drink, and a place to live. Therefore, they did not expect there to be so many tricks to survival, such as protein, vitamins, determining whether plants were poisonous, and so on. If they did not look at this episode of Ye Chan and Ye Xuan¡¯s commentary, they would not have known that there was such knowledge involved. It was simply too professional. They were shocked and sent comments. [Wow, these two are too professional! Why do I feel that they¡¯re even more professional than those survival experts?!] [I think so too. Why did Baby Chan come to record the commentary for this show? Moreover, she¡¯s actually so good at commentating. She knows a little about all kinds of cold knowledge. I didn¡¯t even know that termites could be eaten. Moreover, the protein content is actually so high!] [I was also stunned. When the commentator said that the contestant should use mint leaves to expel the fire Ants, that contestant really went to do so. I was shocked. It felt like they had colluded. The national little brother is the national little brother after all. He actually predicted this. This is too amazing. The national little brother is the greatest of all time!] [The commentator is so good. They¡¯re too professional. I¡¯ve watched this variety show for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good commentator. When I heard this commentator, I became especially attentive. With the commentator, I can understand a little more.] [That¡¯s right, me too. In the past, when I watched them survive, the commentator didn¡¯t talk about what those things were used for. He didn¡¯t say anything about why they ate the food, how much water they could replenish, or anything else. He just mentioned a few simple things. I knew that the commentator didn¡¯t know these things.] [I feel much better now that they¡¯ve changed the commentator. I¡¯m watching too enthusiastically. As expected, I still have to have a good commentator!] [I feel like I¡¯m about to learn how to survive. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go and survive on an island for fun.] [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Be careful not to let us attend your funeral. Do you know how dangerous it is in the wild like this? You might be bitten by a poisonous insect or a poisonous snake. Then, you can find a cooler tree to lie under and wait for death.] [That¡¯s right. Haha, they¡¯re all survival experts. They¡¯re professionals. Moreover, there¡¯s a medical team waiting to save them. They¡¯re not afraid at all. If you want an ordinary person to go, they¡¯ll be scared to death. Moreover, they don¡¯t have any knowledge at all. How can they survive?] [Only now do I know that survival is far from as simple as eating, drinking, and sleeping. It turns out that there are so many things to consider. If I hadn¡¯t seen Ye Chan and the national little brother explain this today, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be alive now. I plan to go out and find Yellow Mountain to start my survival next year. I like that feeling. Now, it seems that I have to put it aside for a while. I have to learn the knowledge first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really die outside. I won¡¯t hold a funeral.] [It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pay 200 yuan. I¡¯ll sit at the children¡¯s table. I¡¯ll come and eat when you kick your legs.] [I¡¯ll pay 200 yuan too! Give me the old woman¡¯s table! I want to fight them to the end today!] [This knowledge is indeed unparalleled. It can simply be said to be terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect Baby Chan to have such a terrifying side. It¡¯s too scary.] [Baby Chan is a graduate student after all. Does she not even have this bit of knowledge? You really treats her as an ordinary streamer.] [That¡¯s true. Ordinary streamers really can¡¯t compare to Baby Chan. She¡¯s so beautiful, gentle, sensible, is from a rich family, and knows so much. Ordinary people can¡¯t compare to her.] [Just the national little brother is incomparable enough. He¡¯s really a prodigy. The little prodigy¡¯s commentary today was also too awesome. He¡¯s so stable, and he gives off a especially mature feeling.] [I also think that this little prodigy is really a little prodigy. He gives people the feeling that he¡¯s really very mature and his words are very calm. He¡¯s really amazing. As expected of the national little brother.] [This program is stable. It¡¯s stable. With a big streamer like Ye Chan and the national little brother holding down the fort, and with such good commentary, it¡¯s really amazing. Among the commentators I¡¯ve come into contact with, the best commentators are Baby Chan and the national little brother. Their commentary is really too good.] [Indeed, this knowledge feels too awesome. It¡¯s numbing to hear. Is there anything these two immortals don¡¯t know?] [I only have one word ¡ª invincible!] [If the world didn¡¯t give birth to Ye Chan and Ye Xuan, the desert island survival commentary would be like an eternal night. Let¡¯s charge, brothers!] [This commentary is too professional. Does anyone know where this girl and this little brother are from? They¡¯re so professional. I love them too much. However, I feel very strange. Why is there such a small little brother in the commentary this time? The key is that his words are so mature!] [Didn¡¯t you see the comments? That beautiful girl in front of you is called Ye Chan. She¡¯s a big streamer. Usually, she¡¯s either doing street interviews, outdoor travel, or singing and dancing indoors. She¡¯s a rich woman. I don¡¯t know why she went to be a commentator of a desert island survival show this time. The person beside her is her little brother. He¡¯s nicknamed the national little brother because Ye Chan¡¯s little brother is too talented. He basically knows everything. Previously, you didn¡¯t come to the live-stream room to watch. That little brother knows how to play the piano, sing, play chess, write, draw, and everything. He¡¯s at the master level. He¡¯s simply a real prodigy. Moreover, he¡¯s only seven or eight years old this year! Can you imagine that he¡¯s already so awesome at seven or eight years old? Look, it¡¯s not awkward or out of place for him to be a commentator now. It¡¯s just that his voice is a little tender, but the knowledge he speaks is very rich and profound. I even suspect that he¡¯s been possessed. How can he know everything at such a young age?] [He comes from a rich family and has received a good education since he was young. Moreover, he has so many sisters. They must have started teaching him all kinds of things since he was in his mother¡¯s womb. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to know everything at this age.] [It¡¯s too ridiculous. In any case, I¡¯m numb. However, I once saw a prodigy. Although he¡¯s not as powerful as the national younger brother, he¡¯s similar. He knows many things. He graduated from university at the age of seven or eight. He knows how to play the piano and paint. However, I heard that when he grew up and became addicted to online games, he slowly lost his talent.] [I¡¯ve also heard that. He wasn¡¯t addicted to online games. Instead, his parents used him to earn money. Gradually, he lost his talent and everything disappeared. Then, he wasn¡¯t smart anymore. I felt that it was quite magical.] [After hearing what you said, I realized that this little prodigy is actually so powerful. No wonder he actually sat in the commentator¡¯s seat. It¡¯s even the official commentator¡¯s seat. Will they be reported for hiring child labor? (Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter)] Chapter 670 - 670 Number One 670 Number One [I don¡¯t think so. This should be fine. I have to say that my heart is still trembling. I heard them talk about a lot of knowledge just now. Now, I feel that I can do many things wherever I go with the surrounding grass, trees, mud, and so on. In the past, I only felt that they were useless. Now, I feel that I was so stupid in the past. Indeed, if humans can¡¯t do it, they shouldn¡¯t blame the road for being unfair. This sentence makes sense. Sigh!] [What a joke. With their knowledge, you can even find a way to live in the desert for a few years.] [The desert is a little too much. I¡¯ve seen many desert survival videos. It¡¯s quite difficult to find a water source. Putting anything else aside, it¡¯s indeed quite difficult.] [I think so too. The desert is a little too big. Look at the many resources in the forest. They¡¯re all building bamboo rafts and houses over there. There¡¯s also contestant Number 22 who¡¯s even more f*cking awesome. She simply created an automatic hunting machine made of bamboo slices. I¡¯m f*cking dumbfounded. My mother asked me why I was kneeling on the ground while watching a video.] [I saw it too. The key is that this was actually explained by Ye Chan and the national little brother. It¡¯s ridiculous. They¡¯re top-notch. The contestant cut the bamboo in half and dug out a concave shape before bending it. Its temporary malleability to form a resilient elasticity. Then, he tied two strong vines on both sides. As long as the prey triggers the mechanism, the vines on this side will drop. Then, the bamboo will bounce out like a spring! It¡¯s enough to smash the prey to death. I just saw Contestant Number 22 smash two wild rabbits to death. I think that there¡¯s hope for him to obtain this year¡¯s championship.] [What the f*ck is going on? I was wondering why contestant Number 22 was chopping bamboo when I first saw him. It was only when I saw the trap take shape that I understood. In the end, Ye Chan and the national little brother explained it when contestant Number 22 first started. They said that it was a spring-type heavy hammer trap and even praised contestant Number 22¡¯s ideas. I¡¯m really f*cking convinced. It¡¯s too impressive and awesome!] [It¡¯s true! This is the most impressive commentary I¡¯ve ever seen. No wonder they didn¡¯t participate in the competition. How can the other contestants survive if they want to participate? The two of them can book the entire island. They can create fully automatic hunting traps and automatically collect fresh water when they land. They¡¯re really impressive.] [I feel like they¡¯re all retired professional players. (Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter) (Crying from laughter) They¡¯re too awesome. They know too much. They understand the knowledge that many contestants don¡¯t even have. It¡¯s too terrifying.] [I also think it¡¯s terrifying, but speaking of which, ever since I watched Wild and Gentle Village, I¡¯ve felt that watching foreign survival programs is boring. The Chinese are still the smartest. They can always play some new tricks. This spring-shaped heavy hammer trap has honestly stunned me. I¡¯m prepared to learn it and take it to the mountains to hunt.] [You¡¯re really torturing me. You might get caught. If you accidentally smash a golden pheasant to death, you can forget about coming out for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll just be shot to death. I¡¯ll give you 200 yuan at most!] [Hahaha, even the golden pheasant has been mentioned. That thing is a specially protected animal in the country. It shouldn¡¯t be that coincidental.] [You never know. Just now, I saw a golden pheasant rooster on the deserted island and it was almost caught by contestant Number 76. He actually didn¡¯t know that it could make him sit in prison for a long time. He even laughed out loud. In the end, the program team staff immediately ran up to him and caught it. Now, I think they heard that he had withdrawn from the competition and was even educated. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [Hahaha, this person is really too much. I know at a glance that you can¡¯t catch that thing. It¡¯s so bright. If I see some especially bright birds in the wild, I know that I definitely can¡¯t touch those birds. I usually only dare to catch sparrows.] [The funniest thing was that when Ye Chan and the national little brother were explaining just now, they were still saying that the golden pheasant had actually come to join in the fun. They hoped that contestant Number 76 would release it quickly, but in the end, that guy set a trap. When he saw that it had fallen into the trap, he smiled and went over to pluck the feathers. Then, he was going to roast it with bamboo to eat. The salt and some spices were prepared. I still don¡¯t understand where he got the spices from. Is he really too ruthless?] [Pfft Hahaha, didn¡¯t you see contestant Number 36 just now? Good lord, I f*cking praised him. He built a shed the moment he landed. Then, he didn¡¯t even look for food and went straight to the tea tree. He really found it. Then, he picked the tea leaves and found a stone to use as a pot! He actually stir-fried the tea leaves!!! And now, he¡¯s even brewing them! He¡¯s sitting there drinking tea and fishing. I¡¯m dying of laughter! Hahaha!!] [It can¡¯t be, right? How did he get so much freshwater?] [You didn¡¯t listen to Ye Chan and the national little brother¡¯s explanation, right? Contestant Number 36 is a little strange. He knows a little about finding wells. Then, he used bamboo to make a small shovel and started digging. After a while, spring water came out. I¡¯m dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t he awesome?] [If not for the commentators, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he was looking for a well with two bamboo sticks in his hand. It was only when I heard the commentators that I knew that he was looking for a well. Damn it, is he here to survive? He¡¯s here for a vacation, right!] [Wow, even Ye Chan and the national little brother could tell that he was looking for a well. F*ck, this is too awesome!] [They¡¯re simply awesome. I¡¯ve completely refreshed my worldview in today¡¯s battle. I¡¯ve also completely looked at the two of them in a different light. They¡¯re really awesome.] [Why do I feel that the director and the others seem to have experienced World War II? Why isn¡¯t there any movement?] [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Can¡¯t you see the emcee? He can¡¯t even say anything. He can¡¯t even answer. The commentary this time is too professional. He¡¯s too amateur.] [That emcee is indeed a little amateur, but he¡¯s still quite good at hosting events.] [The director and the others are stunned. What other movements could there be?] [Pfft! Hahahaha!!] ¡­ Just as the comments in the live-stream said, the director and the other staff were indeed scared silly. They did not expect Ye Chan and the national little brother to be so good at commentating. Moreover, they were all professionals. They were really too professional. Their professionalism made them feel inferior. Their faces were filled with guilt and shame. They were originally in this kind of variety program team, but in the end, even they did not know much about this knowledge. Usually, they would skip the commentary if they could and just say some unimportant things. The popularity was just passable. In the end, after Ye Chan and the national little brother arrived, the live-stream exploded and shook off the show that was originally in first place, occupying the top spot in the popularity rankings. Chapter 671 - 671 Who Are These People? 671 Who Are These People? Although the director was very happy to see this, he felt a little ashamed and inferior. After all, this time, Ye Chan and the national little brother had really dealt them a dimensional blow. They were beaten until they could not take it anymore and were numb. Who would have thought that this would happen? Originally, he invited a big streamer to suppress the situation, gain some popularity, and so on. In the end, he directly invited two true gods over. Just this effect and the salary made the director feel a little uncomfortable. He was also calculating how much he should increase the pay by. After all, they were already so professional. It would be unreasonable for him to give them an amateur¡¯s pay. Moreover, today, it was all thanks to the two true gods. Otherwise, the popularity of this show would not have reached the top of the charts that it had never been on before. Of course, there were also many fans of Ye Chan who ran over to support it. This popularity and traffic simply made the director¡¯s heart start to deteriorate. He simply experienced sublimation. This feeling was like getting used to a random cell phone that was stuck all day long. Suddenly, one used a super smooth and new flagship model, such as the Snapdragon 888 or the Sierra Blue 13 Pro Max with one terabyte of storage. He had this feeling now and completely felt that he could not go back. This huge traffic attacked his heart wave after wave. Looking at the comments that covered the screen, the increasing number of people, and the shocking results of being above the rest in the rankings, the director seemed to have sublimated. He seemed to have seen a trace of heavenly secrets that had come from the ancient times, and they were drilled straight into his mind. Now, there was only one attitude in his heart when he looked at Ye Chan and Ye Xuan. He had to worship them! After all, there were only two people who could bring him such a huge amount of traffic and popularity. In the past, he had never been at the top of the list. This time, it was the experience of movie theater tickets selling out. He did not expect these two true gods to be so awesome in terms of commentary. They knew everything, including the actions of the participants and the relevant knowledge, and showed no hesitation. They simply explained it clearly. It was as if all the contestants¡¯ thoughts had been seen through by them. They could see everything clearly, see the truth, and understand everything. As long as the contestants moved, they would immediately understand the next step of the contestants and could even make decisions for them. This was terrifying, too terrifying! What kind of person was this?! However, Ye Xuan and Fourth Sister Ye Chan did not know what was happening outside. They only focused on explaining. Previously, they were worried that there would be any mistakes. Now that they were in the zone, they were glad that there were no mistakes. However, sometimes, there was still some wrong information. Fortunately, her little brother corrected it in time and made up for it. That was why they did not make any mistakes. After a while, it was time for the advertisement to be broadcasted. Almost all these variety shows had to accept advertisements to earn advertising fees. Thus, while it was exciting, there would also be some rest time. This rest time was also the time for Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Ye Xuan to get of work. This was because the program team could only pay them for the commentary time until the first advertisement. After all, Fourth Sister Ye Chan was a big streamer and was extremely popular. The commentators who were invited would be paid by the hour. If she continued commentating like this for a few days until the competition ended, the program team would not be able to earn anything. They would all work for Ye Chan. Therefore, they only dared to invite the commentators for such a short period of time. However, such a short period of time had already allowed them to recover their capital. They even made a profit. The popularity and traffic in this short period of time had already reached a height that they had never come into contact with and did not dare to hope for. Therefore, it was a rather cost-effective cooperation. At this moment, the advertisement had already been inserted. When Fourth Sister Ye Chan saw that the contract period was up, she took off her earphones and heaved a long sigh of relief. No matter what, it was finally completed. Although she was still a little nervous when commentating, she felt quite safe with her little brother assisting her. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan did not feel anything. After all, when he was tutoring his Fourth Sister Ye Chan these few days, he took the opportunity to understand more details about survival. The commentary was all within his knowledge, so it was very simple and he did not panic at all. He was like a student who had memorized the text seriously. The next day, when they faced the teacher, they did not panic at all. As for the students who could not memorize the text or those who were not familiar with it, they were very nervous. Fourth Sister Ye Chan had memorized the information, but she was not very familiar with it and was not sure if she could use it proficiently. Although some things happened during the commentary, she was reminded by Ye Xuan in time and turned the situation around. Since the audience was not very professional and did not know much, it did not seem to be a big problem even if they were wrong. However, they were afraid that with a streamer as big as Ye Chan, there would be many people around who would be jealous. Therefore, they were afraid that in the future, they would be edited and mocked all over the Internet. They would make an issue of it and say that a popular streamer like her actually explained the wrong things to others. What if any viewer who watched a variety show in the future wanted to survive and believed her words, causing them to be poisoned and die? If too many people talked about it, it would still bring a lot of bad influence to Ye Chan. The platform was afraid of public opinion. It would also limit her traffic. In any case, it would be a thankless task. This was how society was. Even though one didn¡¯t do anything wrong, sometimes, there would be people who were jealous of them and wanted to pull them down. For this reason, they would do all kinds of disgusting things unscrupulously. Then, they would hide behind the scenes and mess with one. They would do their best to mess with one until their life became a mess and their career began to decline or even be banned. This was also the reason why fame could be a double-edged sword. Popularity and traffic could bring people a considerable income, respect, reputation, and status. It could bring about many things, but at the same time, there would also be a lot of costs. Many young people only valued the benefits brought by popularity and never had a correct understanding of its price. Therefore, when they suffered the price later, they would break down emotionally or even commit suicide from depression. Of course, they weren¡¯t wrong. It was like a story. In ancient times, when a family¡¯s house collapsed, they didn¡¯t repair it. Then, their items were stolen by a thief. At this moment, the owner and passersby would jump out to criticize them, saying that they had not repaired the house earlier and that it had been stolen. When the owner heard this, they would be furious and scold them. What was wrong with them not repairing their collapsed house? Why didn¡¯t they blame the thieves for stealing? Instead, they blamed the owner for not repairing the house. Could the real problem really be the owner? Chapter 672 - 672 Skydiving 672 Skydiving If everyone thought that way, wouldn¡¯t thieves and robbers become even more rampant in the future? Just like this story, the public opinion was wrong. It was the incorrect public opinion that was produced after someone did nothing wrong. Meanwhile, the person was not in the wrong. However, at the very least, one had to learn how to protect themselves and understand the consequences. After bidding farewell to the director, Fourth Sister Ye Chan brought Ye Xuan to the car and returned home. Her sisters were all at home, sitting on the sofa eating fruits and digesting food. It was already noon. On the way back, Fourth Sister Ye Chan brought her little brother, Ye Xuan, to eat a feast. While celebrating the success of today¡¯s commentary, she also thanked her little brother for his help. Therefore, they had already eaten lunch. However, as soon as they returned home, their Sixth Sister Ye Meng hung up the phone. Then, she hurriedly got up and returned to her room to change. After a while, she went downstairs and said goodbye to her sisters with her suitcase. ¡°I have to go to Shanghai to film an advertisement. I won¡¯t be coming back for the next few days. Bye~¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he stood up and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll get a car to send you there, Sixth Sister. You don¡¯t have to take a taxi.¡± With that, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Liu Yanran, asking her to come over quickly. Of course, it was good to have someone send her over. It was convenient and saved her the trouble, so his Sixth Sister was very happy. She smiled and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Hence, she sat on the sofa again and took out the makeup mirror to fix the makeup on her face that she had not done in a hurry. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived outside the villa. When Ye Xuan saw that Liu Yanran had arrived, he stood up and spoke to his Sixth Sister. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sixth Sister. The car is here.¡± Then, he pushed his Sixth Sister¡¯s suitcase out of the door and placed it in the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Then, he got into the car under Liu Yanran¡¯s respectful gaze. Sixth Sister Ye Meng also got into the car. She felt the atmosphere of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and heaved a sigh of relief. After seeing the two of them get into the car, Liu Yanran started the car and slowly drove the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition out towards the airport. Not long after, the car arrived at the airport. Sixth Sister Ye Meng had already bought a plane ticket and got out of the car. She bade farewell to Ye Xuan and ran to board the plane with her suitcase. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t send her off. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t go in. He waved his hand and sat back in the car. At this moment, the car slowly started. Many passers-by were dumbfounded when they saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They were stunned. A car of this level was very rare, so everyone was very surprised and shocked when they saw it. At the same time, they took out their cell phones and took photos and videos while shouting. Ye Xuan was used to it and did not pay much attention to it. Not long after, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived at the entrance of the villa. When Ye Xuan saw that the car had arrived, he did not trouble Liu Yanran and opened the car door before jumping out. Then, he turned around and waved at Liu Yanran with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do. You can go back.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly saw a white light flash in front of him. [Host, please sign in.] He signed in. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Huazhong Golf Course!] Huazhong¡­ Ye Xuan thought about this place. This golf course was considered the best golf course in Jinling. It was very professional and usually received high-ranking officials and nobles. It was indeed not bad. Hence, he pushed open the door and walked in. His sisters were all yawning on the sofa in boredom. Seeing that they had nothing to do, Ye Xuan suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go skydiving?¡± When the sisters heard this, they were excited. They sat up and smiled. ¡°Skydiving is good. This is interesting. I¡¯m getting old.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s always exciting. It¡¯s even more exciting than going to the amusement park to play with the rollercoasters.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gone skydiving before. I¡¯m a little afraid.¡± ¡°Haha, what are you afraid of? We haven¡¯t done it before either. We won¡¯t be afraid after playing once. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± ¡°I feel so scared too. Just hearing it makes me especially afraid. I¡¯m even a little afraid of heights. I¡¯ll forget it.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ll defeat this mental demon after jumping once. I was like this when I was young. I was especially afraid. I stopped being afraid after riding a few rollercoasters with my classmates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be obedient after one go. It¡¯s a miracle. Let¡¯s go and change.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and change.¡± As the sisters spoke, they got up and went upstairs to change their clothes. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t stay idle either. He picked up his phone and called a helicopter over to arrange a few parachutes. After a while, the sisters went downstairs. Some of them were wearing tight pants that kept them warm, some were wearing jeans, and some were wearing casual pants. Anyway, no one was wearing a skirt. After all, if one were to skydive and wear a dress to jump, wouldn¡¯t everything be seen before they landed? If there were many people on the ground, it would be a public execution. Even safety pants wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. They still had to pay attention to these things. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like they wouldn¡¯t look good without a dress. They could still show off their figures in pants. After his sisters went downstairs, the sound of the helicopter¡¯s propellers spiraling sounded from the distance. Then, it became louder and louder before landing in the backyard of the villa. When he heard that the helicopter had arrived, Ye Xuan led his sisters out of the villa to the backyard and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter slowly started up, and the propellers gradually increased in speed. After a while, it began to rise into the air. Then, it slowly arrived in the air and continued to rise. His sisters were quite nervous sitting in their seats. They squeezed together obediently and harmlessly. Their faces were pale as they felt the feeling of being suspended in the air. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. Ye Xuan was also happy to see this, but at this moment, the helicopter had already risen to the highest point and slowly maintained its balance. At this moment, his sisters heaved a sigh of relief and asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Little brother, where are we landing? It¡¯s so dangerous to jump down in the city. We might be hung on the wires. Meanwhile, there are many trees outside. What should we do if we hang on the branches?!¡± Indeed, if they didn¡¯t find a landing spot, they might fall into the river. It wouldn¡¯t be safe to hang from a tree, let alone wires. If they really hung on wires, they could hold their funeral. Therefore, they had to choose a more open place for skydiving. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan thought of the golf course that he had signed in at. Everyone knew about the golf course. It was a very open lawn and was very suitable for skydiving. Chapter 673 - 673 How Refreshing 673 How Refreshing Hence, he replied. ¡°Just follow me.¡± With that, he turned around and told the pilot of the helicopter the destination. His sisters trusted Ye Xuan unconditionally. Seeing that Ye Xuan had said so, they didn¡¯t say anything else and nodded. Then, they carefully looked at the scenery outside through the window. At this height, the horizon could already be seen. The entire Earth was round, giving people the feeling that they had left Earth and they were now in the universe. The buildings on the ground were pitifully small, like an ant or a model at the sales department. It gave off an extraordinary feeling. It was a very shocking feeling. It was not bad. After flying for a while, Ye Xuan saw that they were about to reach their destination, so he took out a parachute from under his seat and spoke to his sisters. ¡°Alright, put on your parachutes. I¡¯ll show you later.¡± When the sisters heard this, they took out their parachutes and opened them to wear them. They were inexperienced and could only try to wear them based on their experience. Ye Xuan was very experienced. He put on the parachute in no time and checked to make sure that there were no problems before going to help his sisters. After a while, everyone had neatly put on their parachutes and there were no malfunctions. At this moment, the helicopter had also arrived. Huazhong Golf Club was directly below them. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan pulled open the cabin door. The strong wind instantly entered the helicopter. It was autumn and it was indeed a little cold. Fortunately, the sun was strong, so it was not too cold. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start parachuting. Who wants to start?¡± Ye Xuan spoke to his sisters with a smile. His sisters took a trembling step forward and looked at the sky below. They were so frightened that they shrank back. The timid sisters¡¯ hands and feet even trembled a little, and their faces turned pale. ¡°This¡­ This is too¡ª too high¡­¡± ¡°How terrifying, Little Brother. How¡ª How can we dare to jump?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My legs are a little weak¡­ It¡¯s too scary. I don¡¯t dare to jump. What should I do¡­¡± The bold sisters didn¡¯t think much of it. They rolled her eyes at the timid sisters and spoke. ¡°Cowards, watch carefully. I¡¯ll give you a demonstration. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyway, there¡¯s a parachute.¡± As they spoke, they jumped down one after another like dumplings. Their postures were valiant and decisive. When the timid sisters saw that their sisters had jumped, they tried to stand forward. They gritted their teeth and made up their minds to jump out. It was like bungee jumping. Once they hesitated, they would not dare to jump. It was the same feeling as when they were young. They would go to certain places with their friends and jump over the wall or the river. When they hesitated and were afraid, they did not dare to jump. However, once they overcame that fear, they could jump out. However, there were still exceptions. For example, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei hugged each other and stood at the opening, not daring to jump. They looked down and cried. ¡°Ahhhh!! I don¡¯t dare to jump!! It¡¯s so terrifying!! I want to go home!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Jump, sisters. It¡¯s really fine. Just close your eyes and jump down. It¡¯s not a problem!¡± Ye Xuan tried his best to comfort them, but the two timid sisters still hugged each other tightly and didn¡¯t dare to jump. This made Ye Xuan quite speechless, so he quietly came behind them and jumped up to kick them down. Then, an extremely loud shout echoed in the air. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!! Little Brother, I hate you!!! Ah ah ah ah ah!! It¡¯s so terrifying. I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± Ye Xuan was amused. Then, he turned around and gave the pilot an ¡®OK¡¯ sign before jumping down decisively. After Ye Xuan jumped down, the hovering helicopter flew in the direction it came from and slowly disappeared into the distance. The feeling of weightlessness crawled all over their bodies like ants. They felt a panic in their hearts as they kept falling. This feeling made the sisters panic and feel numb. Ye Xuan enjoyed this feeling. After all, he was used to it, so he went from resisting to enjoying it. After a while, he flew to his sisters¡¯ side. This was also because of the gravitational pull of free fall. It was the same regardless whether they jumped first or later. Although there were some external factors such as wind and weight, it was not a problem. The bold sisters got used to the feeling of weightlessness after adapting for a while. They could withstand the panic of their hearts falling, so they became very happy. They spread their hands and feet and pounced down while laughing. ¡°Wuhu!! How interesting!! Hahahaha!! I¡¯m flying! I can even turn around! Look at me!!¡± ¡°I can do it too!! This feeling is so magical! Hahaha!!¡± ¡°This is too fun!! This is too exciting!!¡± As for those timid sisters, they had yet to completely adapt. They were still shouting in panic and dancing around helplessly. They could not withstand it at all. When Ye Xuan saw this, he was afraid that they would be scared until something went wrong, so he flew towards them. He held Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s hands and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!! Just feel like you can fly!!¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei were originally quite afraid, but after being grabbed by Ye Xuan, they felt as if they suddenly had a small place to stay in the sea. They felt much more at ease. Although they were still quite nervous, they still tried to use the method Ye Xuan told them. It had to be said that after a short attempt, the fear and uncontrollable feeling faded a lot and slowly disappeared. Now, the two of them felt as if they could really fly. The fear in their hearts slowly disappeared. After all, what people were afraid of was actually the feeling of being unable to control themselves. As long as it was something that people could control themselves, they would definitely not be afraid. It was just like a gas tank. Those who understood its principles would not be afraid and would even dare to throw it around. Those who did not understand its principles would feel as if it would suddenly explode if they touched it. Understanding meant controlling it. Not understanding meant not being able to control it. Being unable to control it meant being afraid. When playing at the pendulum rides and rollercoasters in the amusement park. One would not be too afraid when they first went up, but when it started, especially on the way, they would feel afraid. However, they were tightly tied to the seats. They wanted to get out of the car and give up, but they had no choice. They could only silently endure the pain of this fear. This was the fear brought about by helplessness. Chapter 674 - 674 Shocking 674 Shocking Coupled with the experience of weightlessness, it was enough to make many people cry out in satisfaction. It also left many people with psychological trauma. When one fell from the sky, the feeling of weightlessness would make one unable to hold on to anything or stabilize their body. They did not know when they would land or how they would fall, so they were especially afraid. Although everyone had parachutes, the feeling of not being able to control their falling speed still made them feel afraid. However, if they felt that they were flying and that they were the ones who made themselves fly down at this speed, they would not be afraid. Ye Xuan used this kind of ¡°controlling psychology¡± to counsel Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Reality proved that it was very effective. At the very least, the two of them were not afraid anymore. The other sisters also flew over. Then, they held hands and lined up, enjoying the thrill of parachuting and feeling happy. After flying for a while, they reached a safe height to parachute from. Thus, Ye Xuan let go and flew to the other side. As he flew, he shouted. ¡°Sister! Stay away from each other. You can open the parachute now! Open it when you¡¯re far away! Don¡¯t entangle yourself!¡± The sisters were also very obedient. They hurriedly released their hands and flew into the distance. Then, after confirming that they were not too close, they pulled the rope of the parachute. Immediately, they were pulled by a feeling of being pulled. After seeing his sisters open their parachutes, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he flew towards them and prepared to land together later. Meanwhile, on the other side. The high-ranking officials and nobles of the golf course were playing golf below. They immediately noticed the parachutes in the air and were very surprised and shocked. They sighed. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re too good at playing. They even dare to skydive. Are young people nowadays so bold?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen skydivers at my age. I didn¡¯t expect there to be skydivers in China.¡± ¡°This is too exciting. I¡¯ve never parachuted in my life. It¡¯s a pity when I think about it. Now that I¡¯m old, my body can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t jump even if I wanted to.¡± ¡°Hehehe, if we parachute at our age, the funeral will probably start tomorrow. Who can withstand this?¡± ¡°However, these people are the same. How can they do this? Are they using the golf course as a landing ground? Wouldn¡¯t this affect our golf game? It might even be a little dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the parachutes will roll us in when they land and drag us for a distance. What can we do?¡± ¡°Moreover, how are we going to play golf if they do this? The venue will be occupied if their parachutes are so big. I scored a few balls today. My control feels good today. What are we going to do if they do this?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to complain to the manager.¡± As the guests spoke, they turned around and went into the clubhouse. The manager was instructing the staff to clean up the venue. When he saw so many guests walk in, he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and ask. ¡°CEOs, what happened?¡± ¡°Hmph, manager, what¡¯s wrong with your golf course? Go out and take a look yourself. There are actually people parachuting over there and using this place as a landing ground. Their parachutes occupy so much space. How are we going to play golf?¡± When the manager heard this, he was stunned and blurted out. ¡°Parachuting?¡± Then, he looked outside and looked at these CEOs. He replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look now. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± As he spoke, he lifted his legs and walked out of the clubhouse. The CEOs and other guests followed behind him, wanting to see how this matter was resolved. They also wanted to see who the skydivers were. The Chinese genes of loving to watch the show were also at play. At the same time, on the other side, Ye Xuan and his sisters slowly landed. Although they had parachutes, the inertia after landing was quite strong. If they did not land properly, it was easy to cause some physical damage. For example, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei were dragged on the ground for a distance by the impact of the inertia. Moreover, they were dragged face-first for so long and ate a mouthful of grass. The main reason was that when they landed, they lost their balance and fell forward. Then, they were dragged and made to eat grass. The other sisters were fine. Some landed perfectly and stood steadily. Although some fell, at least they didn¡¯t land face-first. Compared to Ye Chan and Ye Fei, they were much luckier. Then, everyone put the parachutes into their backpacks. After all, they were not disposable. They had to keep them. Meanwhile, on the other side. The manager looked at the landing site of Ye Xuan and the others. Then, he walked over. As he walked, he spoke to the CEOs. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this matter. We¡¯ll handle it properly. I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing everyone¡¯s mood.¡± Then, he came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. When the manager saw Ye Xuan¡¯s face, he was stunned and blurted out. ¡°Chairman Ye?!¡± The CEOs and guests were stunned. They did not know who the manager was talking about. Who was Chairman Ye? Was this his name? Did the manager know him? Or was he the chairman of some corporation? Which other chairman had the surname Ye? Just as everyone was puzzled, the manager continued. ¡°This is the new chairman of the Huazhong Golf Course, Chairman Ye Xuan. He just took up the position today. Our corporation hasn¡¯t had the time to release a statement and plans to tell the society tomorrow.¡± When everyone heard this, they sighed. They did not expect the person who parachuted to be the chairman of this golf course. It was really a little novel. Some of the high-ranking officials and CEOs recognized Ye Xuan when they saw him. They were all kings in the top 50 local companies and definitely knew the king of the local market. Therefore, they shouted in shock. ¡°The chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, Chairman Ye Xuan, is actually also the chairman of the Huazhong Golf Club. As expected of Chairman Ye. His companies are really spread all over China!¡± As soon as he said this, the guests beside him were shocked and surprised. They knew the name of the Dinglong Corporation very well, no matter how ignorant they were. Therefore, when they heard the CEOs say this, they immediately understood and spoke. ¡°D*mn, is the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation actually a child? Isn¡¯t this too magical?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect the chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation, to be a seven or eight-year-old child. This is too explosive!¡± Chapter 675 - 675 This is Our Boss 675 This is Our Boss ¡°This is simply too explosive. I¡¯ve never seen such a ridiculous thing.¡± With that, everyone was fine and dispersed. If they were talking about someone else, they would definitely make a fuss and demand an explanation. However, since it was Chairman Ye, it must be fine. After all, he was in a high position and was the chairman of this golf course. He could play however he wanted, so they definitely didn¡¯t dare to denounce him. Therefore, they all scattered far away, afraid that something bad would happen later. Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan put away the parachute, he looked at his sisters, who still had lingering charm on their faces, and smiled. ¡°How is it? Is it fun?¡± The bold sisters nodded and smiled. ¡°This is so interesting. It¡¯s always exciting. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too fun. It¡¯s much more fun than the amusement park. I feel like I¡¯ve lost interest in rollercoasters after parachuting once. It¡¯s the same for bungee jumping.¡± ¡°Haha, bungee jumping is like child¡¯s play now. Parachuting is still more interesting. It feels good to keep falling. It¡¯s exciting!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. I want to play again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring our Little Brother over to play in the future. Anyway, with our Little Brother, we can come over at any time.¡± However, there were still some timid sisters who had yet to recover, such as Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei. Although they could somewhat withstand that feeling in the air, it did not stop them from feeling afraid. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about it? Fifth Sister and I were still afraid while we were on the helicopter when Little Brother came over and kicked us down. We were so scared that we were stunned. We even ate a mouthful of grass when we landed just now. Now, I can still feel the taste of grass and soil in my mouth. We were terrified.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Little Brother, tell me what you¡¯re going to do about this debt. You kicked us down without any mental preparation. Do you know how scary it was? I almost passed away.¡± The other sisters laughed when they heard this. Ye Xuan also smiled and comforted them. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to a feast later. This should be good, right?¡± Hearing this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei felt better. They pouted and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s better. I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± This caused the other sisters to laugh again. At this moment, the manager and some high-ranking officials walked over and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I was wondering who this bold person was. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Chairman Ye. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, nice to meet you. Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s really a pleasure.¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. My surname is Gao, and I¡¯m the chairman of the Yingcheng Group. Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan looked at these unknown high-ranking officials and nobles. He nodded with a smile. Then, he replied. ¡°Hello, hello. I brought my sisters here to parachute. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± ¡°Aiyo, no, no. It¡¯s our honor to meet Chairman Ye. Go ahead and play.¡± The high-ranking officials and nobles hurriedly bowed politely, changing their previous appearance. At this moment, the manager also came forward and bowed to Ye Xuan. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I¡¯m the manager of this golf course. My surname is Li. You can call me Xiao Li.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and handed the parachute to Manager Li. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Hello, Manager Li. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put down this parachute. I still have something on, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± At this moment, the sisters also took their parachutes and handed them to Manager Li. As Manager Li received the parachutes, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Hey, hey, okay, Chairman Ye.¡± Although the officials and nobles wanted to invite Chairman Ye for a meal, everyone knew that they might not be qualified. Moreover, this occasion was not suitable. Therefore, they didn¡¯t mention this matter and spoke politely. ¡°Chairman Ye, why don¡¯t we play a few rounds before leaving?¡± ¡°No, no. CEOs, enjoy yourselves. I have to go back with my sisters. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time.¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he brought his sisters out. The CEOs followed behind and sent them off. ¡°Then¡­ In that case, I won¡¯t ask Chairman Ye to stay. If there¡¯s a chance next time, we¡¯ll definitely have a meal together.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, okay. CEOs, please go back. There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± Ye Xuan spoke politely and brought his sisters into the clubhouse. He stopped the CEOs and walked out. When the CEOs saw this, they stopped and watched Ye Xuan¡¯s figure disappear into the distance. Previously, they thought that Ye Xuan had inherited his position at such a young age. However, after chatting for a while, the maturity, stability, and words he spoke did not seem like something a seven or eight-year-old child should have. Therefore, everyone believed it without a doubt. It seemed that he was really capable. After all, to be able to sit in this position at this age could really be woven into the legend of business history. After leaving the clubhouse, Ye Xuan took a taxi and returned home with his sisters. When he reached home, he drank some water and rested. He let his Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei calm down and asked Liu Yanran to drive the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition over. When the car arrived, his sisters had already rested, so Ye Xuan brought them out and got into the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They slowly headed towards the city. Not long after, they arrived at a five-star hotel. This hotel contained all the cuisines in China, and the taste was also superb, so it became Ye Xuan¡¯s first choice. As he had already made a reservation, the manager was already standing at the entrance to welcome him solemnly. When he saw Ye Xuan, he immediately welcomed him and spoke respectfully with a smile. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. Hello, Miss Ye. The private room has been reserved for you. Please come this way.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and brought his sisters into the hotel. When they passed by the ushers, they immediately heard a very loud welcome speech. ¡°Welcome, Chairman Ye and Miss Ye, to the Jinhua Hotel. All our employees will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± Ye Xuan returned a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked into the special elevator that he had already stopped in advance and went straight to the VIP private room on the top floor. This private room could be said to be incomparably luxurious. The decorations were very elegant and simple. All kinds of expensive art paintings and authentic names were hung on the four walls. There were also various expensive porcelains, most of which were blue and white. The overall feeling was very elegant and comfortable. Moreover, the hot dishes had already been served on the table. All the signature dishes in the hotel had been served. The fragrance filled the air, making the sisters drool. ¡°Then, please enjoy, Chairman Ye and Miss Ye. I¡¯ll go down first. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to instruct me. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Chapter 676 - 676 Bragging 676 Bragging The manager smiled and spoke. Then, he retreated and closed the door of the private room, isolating the noise. Seeing that the manager had left, the sisters did not hold back. They went forward and found a seat to sit down. They put down their bags, picked up their chopsticks, and started eating. Their mouths were filled with oil. Ye Xuan was quite hungry after all this. He didn¡¯t hold back and stood up to pick out some of his favorite food. Sometimes, his hands were too short and the table was too big to pick up the food in the middle, causing his sisters to laugh. Then, each of them picked up a big bowl of food for Ye Xuan, making Ye Xuan feel a heavy sense of sisterly love. The meal was quickly eaten. Most importantly, no one drank alcohol, so they ate to their satisfaction in a few bites. Their stomachs were round. Fourth Sister Ye Chan and Fifth Sister Ye Fei were already satisfied. Under the irrigation of the table full of feasts, they had long forgotten their panicked appearances from before. They rubbed their stomachs in satisfaction and their faces were filled with satisfaction. After resting for a while, seeing that his sisters were almost done resting, Ye Xuan stood up and spoke. ¡°Since we¡¯re almost done eating, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he went to the door and opened it. The manager had been waiting outside the door. When he saw Ye Xuan leave, he immediately smiled and welcomed him. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re done eating. I wonder if the dishes are to your liking. If there¡¯s anything wrong, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s quite delicious. I¡¯ll settle the bill.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied. As he spoke, he took out the black bank card. Seeing this, the Manager quickly took out the card reader and smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a total of 1,963,620 yuan. I¡¯ll calculate the bill according to your status as a Super VIP. I¡¯ll give you a 40% discount since you¡¯re a Super VIP. The total is 1.17 million yuan. I¡¯ll round it off and charge you a total of 1.1 million yuan. Please wait a moment.¡± As he spoke, the Manager took the black bank card from Ye Xuan and swiped it. Then, he asked Ye Xuan to enter the payment password and returned the black bank card to Ye Xuan. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Thank you for coming!¡± Ye Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he brought his sisters into the elevator and went downstairs before walking out of the hotel. It had to be said that this hotel was quite generous with its discounts. It cut the price by nearly half and rounded off so much. This was indeed unexpected to Ye Xuan. The boss was still alright. He did a good job. The custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was parked opposite this street as there were no parking spaces in front of the hotel. However, it was not far away. It was only a few steps away as it was a very narrow street. After leaving the hotel, his sisters had no desire to shop. After today¡¯s ordeal, they wanted to go back and rest, so they walked straight to the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Ye Xuan walked at the back. However, after taking a few steps, he was stopped by a female streamer who was doing a street interview. This female streamer was quite good-looking and had fair skin. At first, Ye Xuan was a little puzzled when she stopped him. It was only when she looked at the phone screen and spoke to herself that Ye Xuan reacted. His Fourth Sister Ye Chan was a streamer, so he knew what this female streamer was going to do next. It was rare for him to encounter such a thing, so Ye Xuan was happy. Since he was not in a hurry, he prepared to play with her. ¡°Are you doing a live-stream?¡± Ye Xuan changed into an innocent child and asked. The female streamer turned around and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Little kid, can you do an interview? Look at how cute you are.¡± ¡°Sure, you can interview me however you want. I know a lot.¡± Ye Xuan spoke innocently. The audience in the live-stream looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. They left comments. ¡°This child is quite cute. He¡¯s so naive.¡± ¡°Do you know how to watch TV?¡± ¡°Haha, the person in front made me laugh. He¡¯s going to say, ¡®I can still watch television!''¡± ¡°What an expert. This streamer is an expert. She stopped a child and interviewed him. Does she think that we¡¯re fools who are easy to fool?¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with that? Interviews are all interviews. Just watch them for fun. Don¡¯t be so calculative. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t interview adults before. She can interview them one by one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take our time to watch this. I think this little kid is quite suitable. He¡¯s handsome and cute. I wonder how many good girls he¡¯ll harm when he grows up.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed a handsome man. He¡¯ll be amazing in the future. I¡¯ll get to know him first. Anyway, I¡¯m still young. I can wait ten years.¡± ¡°Listen to me. You¡¯re still young and can¡¯t control it. Let me do this. Ah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. How can you be so heartless at such a young age?¡± While the live-stream comments were discussing Ye Xuan, the female streamer smiled. Then, she looked at the figures of Ye Xuan¡¯s sisters and asked. ¡°Those are your sisters over there, right? What gift are you going to give them on your sisters¡¯ birthdays?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them a helicopter. After all, they like to skydive.¡± Ye Xuan simply spoke without hesitation. This made the female streamer cover her mouth and laugh. The audience in the live-stream also laughed when they saw this. The comments immediately appeared again and they laughed. ¡°This child¡¯s imagination is really good. He said that he would give them a helicopter. Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s talking about a toy helicopter. Do his sisters play Game for Peace every day?¡± ¡°Hahaha, the people in front are making me laugh to death. They like to parachute. Hahaha, why do I feel that it¡¯s so funny? They will be eliminated by the enemy shortly after they land.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that should be the case. He watches his sisters get eliminated by the enemy shortly after they land, so they¡¯re always parachuting. How can they not like parachuting?¡± ¡°His sisters have died from social embarrassment.¡± ¡°This public execution is good. These sisters have a good little brother. Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. I can¡¯t laugh anymore.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t be telling the truth about the helicopter, right? The AJ on this kid¡¯s feet is quite expensive. It costs a few thousand yuan.¡± ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. A few thousand yuan? Who can¡¯t afford it? It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to buy it. There¡¯s no need for a pair of shoes. Even if his family is a little rich, it¡¯s impossible for them to buy a helicopter. Think about how much a helicopter costs and how expensive it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, his sisters like to parachute, which means that it¡¯s not their first time parachuting. They must have jumped many times. Other than games like Game for Peace or PUBG, could it be that his sister spends all her time parachuting from a helicopter? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any parachuting sports in our country, right?¡± ¡°Parachuting is available. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite expensive to try it once. Furthermore, your safety isn¡¯t guaranteed. Anyway, it¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°Then the truth will be revealed. After solving the case, this child is purely bragging!¡± ¡°Then he must be bragging. Otherwise, how can it be true? My head will fall off from laughing.¡± ¡°If what he said is true, I¡¯ll eat this cell phone on the spot today. He¡¯s just bragging and showing off.¡± Chapter 677 - 677 Track 677 Track ¡°Count me in. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Besides, didn¡¯t we like to say that when we were young? When we grew up, we would buy luxury cars and villas for our families to live in. We would drive luxury cars and drive our families around every day. In the end, I¡¯m still eating instant noodles. Imagination is beautiful. It¡¯s just imagination.¡± ¡°It feels good to show off for a moment. When your lips are pressed together, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say, right? Is there a need to discuss such a thing? He¡¯s purely showing off.¡± ¡°I also find it strange that there¡¯s actually a need to argue about such a thing. I don¡¯t know what those people who say that it¡¯s true are thinking. They¡¯re probably living in fantasies again.¡± ¡°Aiya, he¡¯s just a primary school student. When he wears a pair of AJs that costs a few thousand yuan, he feels like he¡¯s especially rich. It¡¯s just like those who think that others are rich when they see others using Green Fruit cell phones.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. What a joke.¡± After the female streamer laughed a few times, she was about to speak when she heard the sisters across the street shout. ¡°Little Brother, what are you doing? Come over and walk!¡± Seeing that his sisters were urging him, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t play with the female streamer anymore. He waved goodbye and jogged across the street. He got into the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly left. The female streamer thought that this little kid was quite funny just now. Then, she watched as Ye Xuan entered the car. When she saw the length of the car and the logo that consisted of a pair of R¡¯s, her expression instantly tensed up. Her pupils constricted and her heart sank to the bottom. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave and her scalp started to turn numb. Not only was the female streamer shocked, but everyone in the live-stream was also so shocked that they could not say a word when they saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Their faces were pale and their entire bodies began to twitch slightly. It was as if they had seen a new continent and their entire bodies were numb. Previously, they were still saying that he was showing off. Now, everyone¡¯s worldview had been overturned. The custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was worth 200 million yuan. How much family assets did one have to be able to afford such a car? ¡°What he said¡­ might be true¡­¡± For some reason, this sentence suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. Moreover, it was extremely true. No words or actions could shake this sentence. After saying this, the female streamer broke out in cold sweat. Only then did she realize that she had missed an opportunity to come into close contact with the upper-class families. Did she only react now? By the time she reacted, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had already disappeared from the streets and was hidden in the traffic. Meanwhile, after Sixth Sister Ye Meng got off the plane, she got into the car sent by the advertising company and arrived at the headquarters of the advertising company. The company¡¯s CEO was already waiting at the door to welcome her. When he saw Sixth Sister Ye Meng, he immediately welcomed her respectfully and welcomed her. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Miss Ye. Please come in. I¡¯ve already prepared good tea and pastries.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and nodded at the CEO. As she walked into the advertising company, she smiled and spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rest. Let¡¯s go straight to filming. The earlier we finish filming, the easier it will be.¡± When he heard this, the CEO was naturally very happy. This was the effect he wanted. Who didn¡¯t want to finish filming in two moves? It saved time and effort, and the efficiency was so high. Hence, he hurriedly smiled and spoke. ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Ye. Come, this way please.¡± As he spoke, he gestured to the corridor and led the way. After walking for a while, they arrived at the recording studio. This was a place specially used to film advertisements. There was a lot of equipment placed here. At this moment, the staff were already busy inside. Some were checking various equipment, some were setting up green cloth for post-production special effects, and some were adjusting computers. Everyone was busy with their work. They were just waiting for Ye Meng to arrive and start recording. ¡°Everyone, get ready. Miss Ye has arrived.¡± The moment the CEO of the advertising company walked into the recording studio, he called out to everyone. Seeing this, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up at Ye Meng. After seeing the real person, they did not have much to say. Some staff members who wanted to refute that their work was not completely ready could only swallow it down. They also began to urgently make adjustments and used a Herculean effort. ¡°Director Chen, can you arrange it for me? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± The company¡¯s CEO looked at Director Chen and asked, thinking that if there were any other problems, he could wait. However, Director Chen did not think so. Since Ye Meng was already here, even if there was a problem, he could only say that there was no problem. Moreover, after working for so long, there was indeed no problem. Hence, he smiled and spoke. ¡°No problem. Miss Ye, this way please. Let¡¯s rehearse the lines and actions.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and nodded before walking over. She stood in front of the director and took the script from him to take a look. It was filled with advertising slogans. There were a few pages, and there were about a few hundred of them. Seeing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was also stunned. She did not expect this advertisement to have so many slogans. What was going on? However, just as she was puzzled, Director Chen explained. ¡°Miss Ye, take a look at which advertisement slogans you like and decide. Our advertisement is only divided into three small segments. Each small segment has two advertisement slogans. There are a total of six lines.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was asked to choose the advertising slogans instead of the company making the decision, she didn¡¯t care much. As she chose the words she felt were good, she spoke to the director without looking up. ¡°Is it an individual performance? Is there anyone cooperating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s an individual performance. The first scene is when you walk over and pick up our lipstick to say two advertising slogans. Meanwhile, in the second scene, you will lower your head. As the camera starts recording, you should look up. Then, do a close-up of the lipstick on your mouth and add two advertising slogans. The third scene is when you sit on the sofa and read a magazine. Then, you can show the actual effect of the lipstick and lips to the camera. Then, add two advertising slogans. Of course, the advertising slogans are recorded first and added later. It¡¯s not that complicated. Look, after you choose the advertising slogans, let¡¯s start recording.¡± The director stood at the side and explained in time. After hearing this explanation, Sixth Sister Ye Meng, nodded thoughtfully and thought that the advertisement this time was quite simple. Then, she closed the script and nodded at the director. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s start recording.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Come this way, please.¡± The director smiled and spoke. Then, he led Ye Meng to a place specially used to record voices and shouted at the sound engineer. ¡°Little Mu, adjust the equipment.¡± Chapter 678 - 678 Severing Ones Future 678 Severing One¡¯s Future The sound engineer, Xiao Mu, was busy at the side. When she heard this, she responded and walked over. She sat in front of the computer table and started debugging and activating a pile of equipment. After a while, she was done. She looked at Director Chen and spoke. ¡°Alright, Director, you can start now.¡± The director nodded and spoke to Sixth Sister Ye Meng. ¡°Then let¡¯s start on the count of three, Miss Ye.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng did not say anything. She stood in front of the microphone and nodded at the director to indicate that she was ready. Then, she heard the director shout, ¡°Three, two, one.¡± The recording began. ¡°Classical and modern trends blend together. The Yalan Rose enriches the lives of women.¡± ¡°A thousand-year-old herb can nourish one¡¯s appearance. The youth in your genes can be triggered at any moment!¡± ¡°The Vigorous Orchid Rose is rich in natural factors. It leaps and shines. Stop and enjoy beauty!¡± The several advertising slogans were directly in place at once. The tone was very compatible with the scene, causing the sound engineer and the director to be stunned. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. As expected of the Best Actress. Her ability was really unquestionable. After all, who didn¡¯t like people who could do well in one go? It saved time and effort. They didn¡¯t even need to tune the audio. It was simply too satisfying. Both sides felt very comfortable. ¡°Is that alright, Director?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng was still a little unsure of how she had performed, so she asked the director. The director quickly nodded and praised her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s really too perfect. Hehe, it was done in one go. With Miss Ye¡¯s foundation, I think we can let the tuner take a break.¡± Hearing this teasing, Sixth Sister Ye Meng pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she moved to the green screen and looked at the director. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the next one. What should I do?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Let me show you.¡± As the director spoke, he walked up and began to demonstrate the actions of the three scenes. The actions were very simple. Compared to filming movies, it was simply too simple. Therefore, Sixth Sister Ye Meng knew it at a glance. Then, she nodded and spoke to the director. ¡°Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Director Chen still believed in the capabilities of the Best Actress Ye Meng, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. He nodded and returned to the computer. He nodded at the cameraman, indicating that they could start. It was also Sixth Sister Ye Meng. If it were anyone else filming, the director would not do it even if he was beaten to death. He had to train the actor for half an hour and rehearse until there were no mistakes before he could start. ¡°Okay, three, two, one, go!¡± With Director Chen¡¯s order, Sixth Sister Ye Meng began to walk the runway. She walked from the right side of the green screen to the left. Then, she suddenly turned around and looked at the camera. She raised the Yalan Rose lipstick in her hand. Then, she went to the sofa and sat down. She took out the lipstick she had prepared and put on makeup. Then, she lowered her head and slowly raised it to look at the camera so that she could show the color on her lips. After pausing for a few seconds, she picked up a magazine on the coffee table and started flipping through it. Then, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the camera. She picked up the Yalan Rose lipstick and moved her mouth, but she did not make a sound. The director was very impressed by her acting skills. It could be said that she was the Best Actress. There was nothing to say about her skills. She completed the entire take and only took a few minutes. Her stage presence was too stable. There was no loss of self-control brought about by the change in scenes or actions at all. Throughout the entire take, there were no flaws. It was perfect. Moreover, the way she displayed herself was especially beautiful. It was simply the most suitable match with the Yalan Rose lipstick. It felt like a combination of the person and the product, making the director praise it endlessly. Therefore, he immediately shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± Then, he went forward with a smile and praised Sixth Sister Ye Meng. ¡°As expected of the Best Actress Ye Meng. Miss Ye, your acting skills are really amazing. There¡¯s nothing to say about this scene. We don¡¯t even need to modify it. We just need to add some post-production special effects and edit it. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± Seeing that the director was satisfied, Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled. As an actress, she first had to satisfy the director while filming. Second, she had to satisfy the audience. It was the greatest satisfaction to see them satisfied and be praised. ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem. I was worried that I didn¡¯t act well.¡± ¡°No, no. There¡¯s no problem at all. It¡¯s perfect.¡± The director hurriedly smiled and praised her again. Meanwhile, when the CEO of the company, who was watching from the side, saw that there were no problems and that the filming was done, he leaned over and looked at Ye Meng respectfully. ¡°Miss Ye is indeed the Best Actress. Your solid foundation is really shocking. Miss Ye didn¡¯t even rest when she arrived and immediately started working. I feel a little bad. How about this? I have a banquet over there later. Why don¡¯t we go together? I can welcome Miss Ye and feel more at ease.¡± He knew Ye Meng¡¯s identity. He had long understood that the Best Actress beauty in her twenties was the biological sister of Ye Xuan, the current chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation. Just this background was enough to make people revere her and change their expressions. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to be negligent. He quickly invited her to the banquet to make up for it and treat her as a guest. After all, the sister of the Dinglong Corporation¡¯s sister had come all the way to Shanghai to film an advertisement, but he did not even prepare a glass of water for her. If word got out, no matter what the truth was, it would be at the end of his career as the CEO. Rumors were scary. Rumors could not be avoided with a clear conscience. In this society, many things could not be said clearly with words. It was very easy for ignorant people to believe what they heard and see some appearances. They would not investigate further. To them, they felt that whatever they heard and saw was the truth. They took half of the words, videos, and so on before starting to publicize them wantonly. They went around telling others in detail and wanted the world to be in chaos. What could they get? They couldn¡¯t get anything. They just liked to watch the fun and see others get injured. Most fools were like this. There were countless cases in society. For example, an emcee who had done nothing in the dressing room previously was framed by a woman for molesting her. Had he really done it? He hadn¡¯t done anything. Everyone could see the people coming and going in the dressing room. However, just because of this sentence, this conscientious emcee, who had never done anything bad in his life, had his future ruined and was criticized by the entire society. The entire world was prejudiced against him. They did not expect him to do this. Chapter 679 - 679 Luxury 679 Luxury How much would he be hurt? He clearly didn¡¯t do anything. He went to work normally, put on makeup in the dressing room, and honestly earned money to support his family. Perhaps his wife still stewed ribs at home and was ready to have a feast with him that night. Perhaps his children were still waiting for the holidays to come when they could travel with him. Perhaps his parents would even be praised for their son¡¯s achievements because of his profession. However, just because of that woman¡¯s nonsense, he fell into the abyss and destroyed everything he had obtained after working hard for decades. It was all because of one sentence. In order to refute the rumors, he was already anxious every day. He ran around and searched for all kinds of evidence to prove his innocence. However, in the end, when the truth surfaced, very few people paid attention to it. Everything he had lost could not be recovered. His job, reputation, and even his dignity could not be recovered. From the moment he was framed, there was no way to come back, even if he proved his innocence. Look at the current society. It was so easy for women to destroy a man. Women had always received a certain amount of privilege and status. This was how women were taken care of. Some people wanted to use this kindness to cause trouble and do something inhumane. Most importantly, most of the ignorant and ignorant people never cared about the truth of the matter. They did not have an independent ideology or judgment. After hearing the exaggerated words of others, they would only criticize the perpetrators in the story angrily. For example, when they found out that a woman had been molested, they only felt indignant. They did not even think about whether this matter was real or fake. They did not think about these things at all. They began to pity this woman unilaterally. Then, they began to use cyber violence against the imaginary perpetrator and suppress public opinion. People¡¯s words were terrifying. Human language was often the most terrifying thing. Many people actually did not learn to speak even until their deaths. They were just making noise like animals. That was not talking at all. Rumors were even more terrifying than a plague. Public opinion was like a flood that made people unable to resist. One could never imagine how cold and disgusting a person who looked decent would say behind people¡¯s backs on the Internet. They all felt that there were no consequences to their words. They could slander others, frame them, and insult them. They could use their words and transform into knives, spears, swords, and halberds to kill others one by one. They had the face of a villain. When they gained power, they would use all their strength to mess with others. Once they lost power, they would run away with their tail between their legs. After the truth appeared, at the very least, it was rare to see someone jump out to apologize to the person involved, admit their mistake, and admit that they shouldn¡¯t have attacked after seeing one side of the story. There were very few of such people. They all knew that they wanted their dignity and self-esteem, but they had never thought about whether anyone else wanted it. Did they really think that no one could punish them and make them pay the price? Did they really think that words could be said casually? If that was the case, then let them know that there was a place called the Hell of Tongue Ripping. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take revenge. The time wasn¡¯t ripe yet. The cycle of the Heavenly Dao was clear. ¡­ The CEO of the advertising company was also afraid of being used by someone with ulterior motives, who wanted to create some rumors and use them to mercilessly attack him. In that case, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He would not be able to explain it even if he had a hundred mouths. Moreover, he felt a little guilty for not welcoming the capable Best Actress. Even if no one would seize on this to make an issue of it, he would not be able to get over it. Therefore, there happened to be a banquet, so he used it. When Sixth Sister Ye Meng heard the CEO¡¯s words, she thought that it was indeed a little disrespectful for her to leave after filming. Moreover, he was already so sincere. She definitely had to give him some respect. Therefore, she nodded and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, CEO.¡± Upon hearing this, the CEO¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile and he hurriedly replied. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Hehehe, shall we go over now? It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s nearby.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and nodded in agreement. Then, she followed the CEO out of the recording studio and out of the company. She got into the CEO¡¯s Audi luxury car and slowly walked towards the banquet. It was indeed as the CEO had said. The banquet was only ten minutes away from the company. After sitting for a while, they arrived at the place. After the car stopped, the chauffeur got out and respectfully opened the back door to welcome Sixth Sister Ye Meng. The CEO opened the door and got out from the other side. This was also his intention. He did not dare to neglect this seemingly simple big shot in front of him. After getting out of the car, Sixth Sister Ye Meng carried her bag and looked up at this hotel. It was a five-star international hotel. Overall, it looked relatively high-end and was quite luxurious. Then, she followed the CEO into the hotel. Amidst the welcomes of the guests, they arrived at a wide, luxurious hall on the first floor. At this moment, there were already many people talking in the hall. Most of them were the CEOs of some companies, which were the bosses of the top 100 or so companies in China. They were not very rich. There were also some sons and daughters, wives, relatives, subordinates, and so on who were brought by the CEOs. The CEOs wanted to bring them here to see the world and recognize people so that they could pave the way for their future. When ordinary people gathered, they either knew one another or casually invited some friends to play with them. It was similar to the way these CEOs did it. The initiator called some business friends over, and the friends called some of their friends over. One by one, they called them over. It was just that their goals were different. The gatherings of ordinary people were just for fun. Such gatherings were basically for the sake of making friends, for networking, for business, for their future, and so on. If someone could call over someone with a higher social status than them, the entire gathering would be sublimated. One by one, they would start to revolve around this person. These people were all wearing branded clothes. The men were in suits and leather shoes that were really shiny and spotless. The women¡¯s gowns were even more luxurious. It looked a little illusory and luxurious. Chapter 680 - 680 Are You Looking for Trouble? 680 Are You Looking for Trouble? On such an occasion, indeed, no one would wear ordinary clothes. After all, if they wore such clothes, it would be a little disrespectful to everyone. Everyone understood. Therefore, when Sixth Sister Ye Meng entered the hall and saw that everyone was wearing gowns, she was a little embarrassed. After all, she had only come in casual clothes and had forgotten about it. However, since she was already here, this was the only way. After Sixth Sister Ye Meng entered the venue, many people also threw their gazes over and looked at Ye Meng. Movie Queen Ye Meng was very recognizable, so everyone recognized her in an instant. They were all a little surprised. They did not expect Movie Queen Ye Meng to come to this place. There were also many people who came up to greet and strike up a conversation. Their attitudes were very enthusiastic and especially respectful. Seeing that Ye Meng was chatting with someone, the CEO of the advertising company went to the wine counter on the other side to pour wine for Ye Meng. This kind of gathering was like the European and American style. There were wine cabinets everywhere and a lot of food. It was like a buffet. The people who came could pour wine and get food themselves. As for the music, they used a very classical loudspeaker that used discs. It had a very classical charm. While the CEO of the advertising company was pouring red wine, a CEO in a suit suddenly walked over from the side. This CEO was a little bald and did not look like a big CEO. Instead, he looked a little wretched. As soon as the CEO came over, he patted the CEO of the advertising company on the shoulder and spoke with a wretched smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, CEO Zhou? Has there been a change recently? This time, she¡¯s not bad. She looks very good.¡± His meaning was very straightforward. He was saying that CEO Zhou had found a new lover and even praised him self-righteously. When CEO Zhou heard this, he immediately stopped pouring wine in midair. He was stunned for a moment before putting down the bottle and turning around to slap him in the ear. These words made CEO Zhou of the advertising company turn hostile. The surrounding CEOs were immediately stunned. When they saw CEO Zhou¡¯s bulging veins and red face, they took two steps back. There were also some people who did not know what had happened. They stood at the side and watched in a daze, their faces filled with confusion. They did not know why CEO Zhou suddenly flew into a rage and even hit someone. Only those who knew would understand that if anyone else were to be in CEO Zhou¡¯s position, they would also fly into a rage. ¡°Shut your bloody mouth if you don¡¯t know how to speak. That person is the biological sister of Chairman Ye Xuan from the Dinglong Corporation. How dare you spout nonsense?! You¡¯re really bold! I think you¡¯re really tired of living. Are there no eyeballs in those two holes? Can¡¯t you behave properly? If you don¡¯t need your eyes, donate them. It¡¯s a waste to leave them there!¡± Knowing the severity of the situation, the CEOs quickly distanced themselves from the CEO who had been beaten up. They stood far away, afraid that they would get into trouble if they got close to him. After all, this matter could not be casually joked about. One had to know that in China, the Dinglong Corporation was a mountain that not everyone could joke about. Some people who did not know better immediately revealed shocked expressions when they heard CEO Zhou¡¯s explanation. They widened their eyes and looked at CEO Zhou before turning to look at the Best Actress Ye Meng, who was chatting with someone else. It was only at this moment that they understood that the Best Actress Ye Meng had such a powerful background. No wonder no one dared to provoke her! Usually, these CEOs relied on the fact that they had some money and often went to the industry to find some good beauties. In the past, many CEOs coveted the beauty of the Best Actress, but strangely, no one went to look for her. Everyone secretly asked one another and realized that no one had provoked Ye Meng. For a moment, they were all very puzzled. They didn¡¯t know what background this beauty had, but since no one else wanted to provoke her, no one was willing to be a pioneer. It was also at this moment that these CEOs found out the truth. They were secretly glad that they did not provoke her. Otherwise, it would be too late for regrets. As for the CEO who had been slapped, he was dumbfounded. He was a little stunned when he was slapped, but then he was very angry until CEO Zhou said those words. This made him feel as if a bolt of lightning had struck his head. His heart sank and his entire body went numb. As soon as the name of the Dinglong Corporation came out, he naturally knew what had happened. He immediately knew that he was probably going to suffer because of a sentence. Even if Chairman Ye, the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, did not know about this, the other CEOs would not do business with him anymore. This was very normal. None of them would want to take the risk to do something that would not make up for the losses. After all, such a lousy ship might capsize at any time. After CEO Zhou finished scolding him, he picked up his wine glass and walked to the side of the Best Actress, Ye Meng. He smiled and spoke respectfully. ¡°Miss Ye, this is a classic Lafite red wine imported from overseas. You have to try it.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and took the wine glass, but she didn¡¯t drink it. After all, she was unfamiliar with the place, so it was better to be careful. Without this vigilance, something might have happened when she first joined the entertainment industry, so she had to be careful. After CEO Zhou delivered the wine, the other CEOs also came over and greeted Sixth Sister Ye Meng. Their attitudes were extremely respectful, making many people who did not know the truth feel puzzled. However, after seeing that so many CEOs were like this, they understood that the background of the Movie Queen Ye Meng was definitely not that simple. As long as one had some eyesight, they could understand. This banquet did not last long. It was quite tiring to be in such an environment. She had to maintain her attitude, pay attention to her words, and be careful not to do anything wrong and provoke others. How could it be more interesting than lying on the sofa, eating snacks and fruits, and gossiping with her sisters? Therefore, after staying for a while, Sixth Sister Ye Meng planned to leave. She bade farewell to CEO Zhou of the advertising company and walked out of the hotel under the respectful escort of the CEOs. The CEOs were all fighting to get a chauffeur to send her off, but they were all rejected by Sixth Sister Ye Meng. She took a taxi and left. She was not the kind of person who liked to enjoy the flattery of others. She just liked to be simple and ordinary. This kind of thing was quite interesting. The richer a person was, the less they would talk about wealth or poverty, let alone show off using their money. Meanwhile, the poorer a person was, the more they wanted to be rich even though they didn¡¯t have money. Those who only focused on money liked to show off with money and material goods to show their status. Chapter 681 - 681 Was It Smooth? 681 Was It Smooth? Take for example the people who had Green Fruit cell phones back then, the people who wore watches worth tens of thousands of yuan, some people who wore branded clothes and held branded goods, and so on. They all liked to show off with material objects because they used to lack such things. Therefore, when they had it, they especially wanted to show it off and let others see it. It was just like those who had never been looked at seriously and respected very well. They would particularly want others to look at them in the eye, respect them, and look up to them. This was similar to people who liked to show off their material possessions. It was just like those so-called socialites, who liked the feeling of being superior and privileged. They liked the feeling of being chauffeured in a car. They liked going to various gatherings, high-end clubhouses, and all kinds of high-end villas. The CEOs lowered their heads, and the rich second-generation heirs bootlicked them. However, to the real rich people, they were actually more like clowns. Note that rich people were not people who became rich overnight after their family homes were demolished, nor were they profligate young masters, nor did they have assets worth tens of thousands of yuan. The description of rich people referred to people from particularly rich aristocratic families. Perhaps they were not from aristocratic families. After all, many people were especially capable. There were many people who were among the richest in the country, yet their parents were farmers and ordinary people. However, for them to be able to do this, the children they raised would definitely not be profligate. They would definitely not be bad. Only such people could be called truly rich people. After all, fake rich people were just some sad people controlled by money. The real rich people controlled money and resources themselves. It was like playing a game. No matter how much people played the game, they would receive the feedback of pleasure. If they wanted to play, they would play. If they didn¡¯t want to play, they wouldn¡¯t play. They would not be tied down by the game and have to think about it from time to time. Although this was not a very bad thing, it was definitely not good. As for the people who were played by the game, many of them were too immersed in the game. No matter how uncomfortable they were, they had to persevere and play. It was as if there was nothing else that could hold them back other than the game. They did not care about happiness or the meaning of the game¡¯s existence. They only wanted to obtain something. Did they want status? Did they want honor? Did they want pride? Did they want dignity? However, even if one obtained those achievements in the game, there was still nothing in reality. Instead, they wasted a lot of time and energy. Many years later, perhaps one would laugh when they thought about it. They might not regret it, but they would feel guilty. The so-called status and achievements were just tricks created by the developers of the game to retain players. Only after seeing through them could they really play the game. If they could not see through them, they could only become people who were played by the game and at the mercy of the developers. Once both sides corresponded, everything became clearer. They controlled money and used it to play games. They treated money as a worldly possession and played all kinds of games. In the end, no matter what, whether it was a loss or a huge loss, they would win. This was because they did not care about money. They only cared about things that were higher than money. They would only use money to test things out, lure targets, and gain in the end. Meanwhile, those who couldn¡¯t see through this could only become so-called fake rich people. They were controlled by money. No matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t get away from money. In the end, they often lost miserably. Some people would say that they couldn¡¯t even eat their fill, so why make empty talk about not being played by money? Note that only the rich participated, not ordinary people. Thus, people who were good at observing and thinking about their future should know what to do by now. Don¡¯t be played by money anymore. This was the first step to jumping out of their class. Only one person had to bear this kind of empty loneliness. Since there was always someone who had to bear it, a suitable candidate should have appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡­ In the taxi, Sixth Sister Ye Meng looked at the time. Then, she opened the ticket purchase app and looked at the plane tickets to Jinling. However, when she looked at them, she glanced at the ferries. She thought that she seemed to have been flying back and forth. It was rare that her work was over. Why not take a ferry and look at the sea? It seemed like a good choice. At the thought of this, she booked a ferry ticket without hesitation and looked at the taxi driver. ¡°Master, please change the route. We¡¯re not going to the airport. Let¡¯s go to the port. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s on the way. Did you suddenly want to take a ferry? It¡¯s good to take a ferry. I¡¯m just seasick. I¡¯ve always wanted to take a ferry, but my body doesn¡¯t allow it. Sigh, I¡¯m so envious of you young people.¡± The chauffeur couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, when she heard this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was stunned. She grinned and spoke. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t even feel dizzy when driving. Why do you feel dizzy when you¡¯re on a ship?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng did not drive often because she was busy filming everywhere. Furthermore, her luxury car, which cost tens of millions, was about to grow grass at home, so she usually gave it to her sisters to drive. However, for Ye Meng, be it driving or taking a boat, she did not show any symptoms of motion sickness. She thought that as long as she did not get motion sickness when driving, she would not get seasick. ¡°Damn, this also depends on the person. I have a buddy. Good lord, he¡¯s even more strange than me. Logically speaking, driving shouldn¡¯t cause car sickness, right? He¡¯s already dizzy when driving. If he drives, he¡¯ll vomit. Back then, when we went to Tibet to drive, he would vomit when driving. I couldn¡¯t drive for the entire trip alone. Alright, then what should we do? We took the train. Good lord, he vomited even if he took the train. He¡¯ll vomit all the way. It¡¯s depressing. The service staff were so anxious that they asked us to get off at the station to see a doctor to see if there¡¯s anything wrong. It made me amused.¡± The chauffeur spoke with an accent from Jinmen. Every sentence was like a crosstalk. Sixth Sister Ye Meng was also amused and almost laughed. However, this was also the case. Some people had special physiques. When she heard the chauffeur say this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng, was not surprised. She was still a little prepared in advance. After all, she had seen all kinds of people in the production team for so many years. She had even heard of the strangest people, so she was not surprised. Speaking of which, it was also a kind of sadness. A special physique often meant that one could not enjoy many things that ordinary people could enjoy equally. For example, people who were allergic to pollen could not smell the fragrance of flowers. People who were seasick could not experience the joy of going out to sea. Also, it was a pity. However, they each had their own fortunes. When medicine became more advanced in the future, they might be able to treat the root of the problem. This was also a form of hope. After chatting for a while, the two of them had nothing to talk about. Sixth Sister Ye Meng suddenly remembered that she had to tell her family, so she picked up her phone and casually dialed a sister¡¯s number. Chapter 682 - 682 Settled 682 Settled The call was picked up after a few rings. It was Fourth Sister Ye Chan. ¡°Hey, Sixth Sister, did the advertisement shoot go smoothly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m preparing to come back now and take a ferry back. I haven¡¯t seen the sea in a long time. I suddenly miss it. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay, we all know¡­ Hey, Sixth Sister, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night!¡± The last sentence was Ye Xuan¡¯s voice. It seemed like he had heard it and snatched the cell phone to answer. When she heard that her little brother was coming to pick her up, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was still quite gratified and happy. After returning from overseas, the warmest thing she would feel would probably be having a relative pick her up. It was much better than reaching the station alone, going out to take a taxi alone, and going home alone while looking at the night scenery outside the window. Hence, she smiled and replied. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you, Little Brother. Is there anything you want? I¡¯ll bring it back for you. It just so happens that I¡¯m still in Shanghai.¡± ¡°No, you¡­ Hey, Sixth Sister, go to the docks and see if there¡¯s any Five Fragrance Beans from the City God Temple. If there are, bring a few kilograms back for me. I¡¯ve been especially greedy recently. If there aren¡¯t any, forget it. There¡¯s no need for anything else.¡± It was obvious that Ye Xuan¡¯s phone was snatched away before he could finish speaking. From the voice, it seemed like Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s voice. There was a hint of gentleness in her sweetness, and there was a hint of mischief in her gentleness. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take a look when I get there. That¡¯s all. Bye.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled and hung up. As soon as she hung up, the chauffeur saw an opportunity and immediately spoke. ¡°Hey, girl, why do I feel that you look a little like that actress who acted as Little Princess Wanyi? I was curious earlier. The two of you look too similar. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that actress?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Princess Royal Wanyi. Hahaha, Master, you also followed this drama. How¡¯s my acting?¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng replied with a smile. When she heard this, the chauffeur immediately turned around. Because he was too excited and shocked, the car tilted a little out of control. The little white car beside him was so frightened that it swerved. Then, the driver lowered the window and cursed. However, the chauffeur didn¡¯t care at all and didn¡¯t listen. He looked at the road in front of him in shock and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I even met a big star today. Aiyo, aiyo, my biological mother. I¡¯ve never met a big star in my life. Oh my god, oh my god¡­¡± The chauffeur was so excited that he was a little incoherent. Furthermore, his accent had changed from the Jinmen dialect to a dialect from another place. It was the same accent the actor who sang ¡°The Orthodox Light¡±. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I really didn¡¯t expect this. It¡¯s hard to tell what the human heart is.¡± It sounded a little funny. Coupled with the chauffeur¡¯s exaggerated appearance, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was also amused. She covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Hahaha, Master, where are you from? Why do you have three accents? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god. Are you really that actress called Ye Meng? Don¡¯t lie.¡± The chauffeur was still in disbelief. He looked at the rearview mirror and turned around to confirm with a shocked expression. After all, for taxi drivers like them, the opportunity to meet a celebrity was simply the same as winning a big prize in a lottery. This was because most celebrities were chauffeured, let alone a movie queen like Ye Meng. That was why the chauffeur lost his composure. He was shocked and felt like he was going to go numb. He was also driving. He still maintained his last bit of rationality and his last bit of professional ethics. Otherwise, he would have gone over to ask for an autograph and a photo. He could brag about it for a long time when he brought it back to his family. Furthermore, he could directly send it to the chauffeur group, it was enough to raise his status visibly. Moreover, with this impressive awesomeness, he could brag about it for a few years. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s fate that we met. How about this, Master? Although I¡¯m not very famous, I¡¯ll give you an autograph. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng spoke humbly. Then, she took out a high-grade fountain pen and note from her bag and signed an artistic signature for the chauffeur. Then, she pasted it on the box between the main driver¡¯s seat and the front passenger¡¯s seat. When the chauffeur saw this, he was instantly overjoyed. After driving a few yards, he turned around and looked at the very beautiful artistic signature, as if he was afraid that the signature would suddenly disappear. This made Sixth Sister Ye Meng happy. At this moment, the car arrived at the docks. Although the chauffeur was very excited, he was still rational and remembered where to stop. It could be seen that he still had a deep psychological trauma towards the traffic police, so much so that he had already formed a subconscious muscle memory. He stopped at the taxi passenger area. He stopped in front of the white line on the ground. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Thank you!¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng said goodbye to this uncle sweetly. Then, she opened the car door and got out of the car with her bag. It was fate that they met. Many things looked chaotic, but in some deep-level ¡®systems¡¯, there was still a certain butterfly effect. Sixth Sister Ye Meng had always been a person who took things as they came. Therefore, she had developed a calm personality towards everything. She was neither arrogant nor impatient, neither annoyed nor irritated. No matter how excited or sad she was, she would just watch quietly as time passed by her. She looked at the things that time brought and the things that it took away. This was because she knew that what would come would come, and what would leave would leave. When she encountered many things that did not go well, when she encountered many people who disgusted her, and when she encountered many very sad stories, she would quietly watch calmly. She would not criticize or grieve. She would not be affected by these things. Of course, this did not mean that she would make others follow fake Buddhist or tang ping[1] beliefs, such as, ¡°In the end, the outcome will be like that. Why should I work hard?¡± Instead, it was to say that when she encountered something bad, she would not be too dispirited, sad, or regretful. She just had to maintain her calmest and most ordinary mentality. She would use everything she knew to deal with it. This was until she exhausted her methods. Then, she would quietly watch the results. No matter what, this was the best way she could do it. People often went through this stage when they were young, but this stage was actually quite crucial. Many people had never learned this calmness even when they were old. When they encountered something, they would be troubled, dispirited, and sad. Then, they would think of a solution and think of all kinds of solutions. However, they would do it with very sad and negative emotions. [1] a Chinese slang term which describes the rejection of working overtime Chapter 683 - 683 Cant Get It 683 Can¡¯t Get It Even if such a person grew old, to be honest, they would not have great achievements and would not be able to become a talent. However, they had to be more rational and calm. If they missed the only bus today, they would wait for tomorrow. Why did they have to break down and squat on the ground to cry? Why did they have to feel all kinds of regret in their hearts? They even blamed others. It was all because of other people. Then, the other party would blame them. Actually, there was no point in doing this. When the time was up, they would change their train ticket. They had to go somewhere at a certain time. If they missed it because they made some mistakes, they would think of a way to resolve them, make up for it, and apologize to the other party. If the house collapsed, he would use his decadent time to find a few more intact red bricks and a few more bags of cement. He would spend more effort to rebuild his house. If the mountain was about to collapse and the rocks on the mountain were about to fall, he would tell everyone to stay far away and watch the huge rock press down. Then, he would calmly rebuild the house and deal with it. People had to know that what was going to happen was like a large stone that would definitely fall on their heads. They could never avoid it. Instead of wasting time and making their mood worse, it was better to be the person who comforted everyone and started over with hope. One could only rely on themselves to endure the pain in their stomach. Second by second, they felt the pain extremely realistically and endured it. This was because other than relying on themselves to endure it calmly, there was no other way. No one could help them, and no external force could slow it down. Would one no longer be in pain after rolling around and howling like a wolf? Cultivating a good mentality was a basic motherboard that was necessary for growth. With this motherboard, the better the motherboard, the better the graphics card that people could insert, the better the processor, and the more exciting the game would be. Once one reached this mentality, one would feel that the fog had dissipated and everything was clear. Nothing could scare them anymore. There was nothing else that could make them feel uneasy. ¡­ Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it was the next night. Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Xuan put down his teacup and went out. Then, he sat on the luxurious custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that Zheng Jianghao drove and sped towards the port. Ripples had already appeared in the night. Beside of the lamp shadows, people were laughing and dancing. After decades of continuous development and construction, the once dilapidated port was no longer the same as before. It had a luxurious feeling that was not inferior to the airport. There was a plaza connected to the outside of the port. At this moment, the plaza was filled with people and clamor. The shadows of lamps rose and fell as magnificent songs were played. Tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night because there were already many Internet celebrities from various platforms in this square. There were also many luxury cars parked around. Although they were not especially expensive cars, the lowest car was worth at least hundreds of thousands. With a glance, anyone with discerning eyes would know that there was a big event tonight. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be such a huge commotion. Many Internet celebrities of all sizes from various platforms had gathered together. Guests from all directions were coming from all over the place, and music shook the sky. There was even a stage set up in the middle of the square. At a glance, one could tell that it was extraordinary. The noise, clamor, music, and discussions mixed together to form a different accompaniment. If one listened carefully, they could still hear 70 to 80% of the conversations. ¡°Wow, the lineup tonight is really big. It¡¯s really the right choice to come here. It¡¯s so lively. It¡¯s even more exciting than going to the disco.¡± ¡°Look at how useless you are. All you care about is the disco. If we don¡¯t pull you out, you¡¯ll be destroyed inside sooner or later.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. However, Third Brother, you know now, right? Other than the disco, there are many lively places. Although it¡¯s doesn¡¯t bring the excitement brought about by disco music, there are also many fun things. Look, there are barbecues and all kinds of things there. There are also so many beautiful girls. If you have nothing to do, come out more often. You¡¯re not suitable for the disco. Even if you say that you¡¯re suitable, we don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable.¡± ¡°Boss is right. Third Brother¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything else. Speaking of which, I heard that an A-list female internet celebrity is here tonight. Do you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If I didn¡¯t know this, why would I come here? I¡¯ve already arranged the car. Let¡¯s see if we can pick up a treasure tonight. If we get lucky, we¡¯ll make a killing.¡± ¡°A car? Is it your father¡¯s BMW that costs hundreds of thousands? Did I hear wrongly, Fifth Brother? Are you planning to use that car to try your luck? Do you still think you have a chance to make a killing? Pfft, it can¡¯t be, Fifth Brother. Say it again. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my ears, right? I remember going to the hospital to get them checked yesterday. There¡¯s no reason for it to be blocked again.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Fifth Brother, you¡¯re too ridiculous. Everyone said that the person who drives the best car to this event tonight is qualified to have a date with that A-list female internet celebrity. Since everyone knows about this, isn¡¯t this place filled with luxury cars? I saw a domestically-produced Maserati parked there just now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Look at the big screen. There are staff members working out the statistics and uploading it to the rankings. Now, the first place is a sports car that costs more than two million yuan. That domestic Maserati is in second place.¡± ¡°Look at Fifth Brother¡¯s position¡­ Oh, not bad, Fifth Brother. His ranking is already beyond 200. If he works harder, he¡¯ll be amazing. Fifth Brother, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand. We don¡¯t mean to mock you. We¡¯re just ridiculing you. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ll definitely laugh at you for a year.¡± ¡°Damn it, how did I know that so many people would come? I thought it was just a small event, but who knew that so many people would come? I even took the risk of being slapped by my father¡¯s belt to secretly drive it out. It¡¯s over. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have driven it. Riding my motorcycle is much better than this thing. There wouldn¡¯t be a traffic jam either. It was terrible when I came.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re also a weirdo, Fifth Brother. You¡¯ve already said it clearly. What¡¯s an A-list celebrity? Do you know what an A-list celebrity is? Fifth Brother, an A-list celebrity is considered a pretty famous celebrity. There will definitely be a lot of people coming.¡± ¡°Indeed. After all, you can go on a date. If you go on a date with her and give her some money, won¡¯t the follow-up plot be easy? I heard that this internet celebrity is quite beautiful. That figure, those legs, aiyo, hiss, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s stay away from the Boss. If others hear this, they¡¯ll think that we¡¯re some wretched organization. They¡¯re acting up again. They¡¯re always serious. Hurry up and go back to cheer your girlfriend on.¡± Chapter 684 - 684 Didnt See 684 Didn¡¯t See ¡°It¡¯s fine. He has heard us. That girl from before has already gone to the back. I won¡¯t forget that gaze for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°How melancholic. Boss has to treat us to a beer tonight. Otherwise, this pain won¡¯t disappear for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. You should treat us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable not to treat us to skewers.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Look at how aggrieved you guys are. I¡¯ll record a video of whoever vomits tonight. It¡¯s just a meal. Daddy loves you guys.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡­ At this moment, the small stage was already set up and all the equipment was ready. The projection at the back was like the big screen of a movie theater. It was refreshing the luxury car rankings in real time. Most of the people who came here knew about this event. In fact, most of them came because of this event, although they did not know why this event was held and what benefits there were. However, it did attract many people. Through the discussions of others, the goal of this event seemed to have gradually surfaced. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious. Why would they organize such a strange activity?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. I feel that they can¡¯t earn money by organizing events like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°What do you know? They¡¯re just using the gimmick of an A-list female internet celebrity to collect parking fees from these young masters. Do you understand? Sigh, look at how many cars are parked there. When the time comes, they will charge you for parking a luxury car. They won¡¯t charge you much. They¡¯ll only charge you a parking fee of a few hundred yuan. These people are all rich and definitely don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t this profitable? It¡¯s such a f*cking good deal!¡± ¡°Sure, brother, it¡¯s a waste of your talent if a business genius like you doesn¡¯t start a business. What do you mean by collecting parking fees? You have to laugh yourself to death. You have to collect parking fees to earn money. Hahaha!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t laugh anymore. They are clearly using this event to attract those rich second-generation heirs and young masters. To put it bluntly, female internet celebrities are only female internet celebrities in the end. If she doesn¡¯t have any power or influence, she¡¯s just a female internet celebrity with some money. If she wants to cross ranks, what does she need to do?¡± ¡°Is she going to spend money? No, the money she earned isn¡¯t eye-catching to the rich. Is she going to sell her body? That¡¯s not right either. That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have the means and opportunity to interact with those rich people at all. Then, what can she do? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what we¡¯re seeing now. She can only use this method to attract those rich young masters and rich second-generation heirs. As long as these rich young masters and rich second-generation heirs are willing to come, this means that they are still interested in this internet celebrity. Then, the first step will be successful. After that, as long as the richest person comes out, they would have a candlelight dinner and do something. Then, their relationship would be confirmed. At the very least, with the intelligence of this female internet celebrity to be able to come up with such a strategy, she can still get some benefits. Therefore, she¡¯s investing now. She invested a little money to organize this event and waited for changes. I have to say that this internet celebrity is indeed scheming. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s an expert guiding her behind the scenes. She¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°D*amn! Big Brother!¡± ¡°Amazing. This analysis stunned me. It makes too much sense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If she does this, not only can she avoid being lowly, but she can also catch rich second-generation heirs without any cost. She¡¯s indeed very smart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she didn¡¯t do this, who knows if the rich second-generation heirs she met would be very rich? However, if she did this, it would be very easy to screen a rich second-generation heir with really powerful financial resources based on this competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. A rich second-generation heir who can drive expensive luxury cars can¡¯t be too poor.¡± ¡°Women are still scheming. With this IQ, if I get together with her, I might be cheated on and have to book a hotel for her. She¡¯s too shrewd.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not scheming. Some men are also very scheming. I can only say that there must be an expert guiding this female internet celebrity. Although she¡¯s very powerful to be able to sit in the position of an A-list internet celebrity, I don¡¯t think she can only rely on herself in this matter.¡± ¡°Indeed, there are too many details in this matter. They¡¯re all details that can only be seen through a microscope. If not for our Big Brother¡¯s analysis, I wouldn¡¯t have understood.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful when you find a girlfriend in the future. You can¡¯t even understand such a simple thing. You have to hurry up and register in the ophthalmology department. Then, get the doctor to transfuse some eye water into you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, no. Which normal person would think in that direction? Isn¡¯t she an internet celebrity? I just think that she¡¯s relying on this exhibition event to promote some goods and make money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that she had an ulterior motive? Her tricks came one after another. She¡¯s indeed an expert.¡± ¡°After spending two years with such a woman, your assets will inexplicably become hers. You might even be caught and imprisoned for a few years. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°An internet celebrity is an internet celebrity after all. From this, it can be seen that this female internet celebrity is still inferior. I¡¯m still envious of the real rich people who get close to her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. I also want to f*cking meet rich people and get close to them to see if these rich people are really rich. I usually don¡¯t see any of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. These rich people are just like ordinary people. They don¡¯t show off, so how do you know if they have money? Take me for example. Although I came on a shared bicycle, in fact, excluding the two sets of real estate in our countryside and the two 125cc motorcycles in the courtyard, my income alone has reached an astonishing 20,000 yuan a year. If I don¡¯t say anything, how can you tell that I¡¯m a rich person?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Big Brother is awesome. Big Brother is really rich. I really couldn¡¯t tell. You added eggs to eat instant noodles, right? You even drank an entire bottle of iced black tea. On this day, I was sitting in the courtyard of a 120-square-meter rural self-built house that our family just bought. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. As expected of a rich person.¡± ¡°This scale is too small. You had to add a sausage too, right? With your income, wouldn¡¯t you have to eat like this every day?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s nice to hear you brag. Who celebrates New Year¡¯s every day these days? I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re all f*cking talented.¡± ¡°You added small octopuses and mantis shrimps, right? It seems like they¡¯ve all obtained their diplomas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just listening to your bragging. Watch carefully. The real rich people should be here later. They¡¯re still warming up.¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably going to be here soon. Let me see¡­ Hmm¡­ The first place now belongs to a sports car worth 2.38 million yuan. Not bad. Even sports cars worth more than two million yuan are here.¡± Chapter 685 - 685 Departure 685 Departure ¡°Looks like tonight is quite interesting. Just wait.¡± ¡°I want to see how this internet celebrity can summon young masters and rich second-generation heirs worth millions. If there¡¯s a car that¡¯s worth tens of millions, it will be interesting today. The price of the paid content will probably double.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to drive a car worth tens of millions. Some CEOs only drive cars worth millions. Many CEOs don¡¯t have the wealth to drive a car worth tens of millions. This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t believe that a CEO would shamelessly come over to join in the fun. How embarrassing would that be?¡± ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll know when we see it.¡± At this moment, all kinds of luxury cars were arriving at the parking spot. There were business cars and supercars. The prices of these cars were all not less than a million yuan, and each of them was more luxurious than the other. However, the highest car on the rankings was still that one. At the moment, no one had broken its record. Moreover, this event was held quite well. There was even an emcee. She was wearing a gown and looked to be about 30 years old. She was a slightly voluptuous and beautiful emcee. At this moment, the emcee was already standing on the stage with a Bluetooth wireless earpiece. As she listened to the car inspection staff behind her report the model and price, she spoke to everyone. ¡°Alright, you can see that our current event has already progressed to the middle stage. Now, all kinds of luxury cars are coming in one after another. Uh, just now, an ordinary Ferrari entered. It¡¯s worth 3.18 million yuan. It¡¯s beautiful. It seems that the previous record of the number one sports car has to be recalculated.¡± With the emcee¡¯s words, the number one car on the big screen had been replaced by the new Ferrari. Perhaps to them, this Ferrari was still quite impressive. However, to Ye Xuan, if a Ferrari was worth that price, he might as well buy an electric car to ride. After all, the price of a Ferrari was very high. It was a high-level supercar. Although there were some cheap models, rich people would not buy such cheap models. Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? Only those who didn¡¯t have much money and liked to show off would choose to buy such a car with an intelligence tax. However, who cared? There would always be people cheering. While the emcee was muttering, many people below the stage looked at the luxury cars that were entering the venue one after another and praised them. They started discussing the cars. ¡°Tsk tsk, a luxury car is indeed a luxury car. It looks so handsome. It¡¯s much better looking than my Wuling car.¡± ¡°These supercars are really stylish. It feels like a dimensional attack. Not bad.¡± ¡°My Volkswagen still can¡¯t compare. These sports cars look too cool. Sigh, how awesome would it be if I had one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simply awesome. Drive this supercar to the entrances of those universities and put a bottle of drink on it. Believe me, you¡¯ll start to soak wolfberries in a thermos.¡± ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s already outdated. Those people say that they¡¯re students, but to be honest, they¡¯re being overestimated. They¡¯re embarrassing the students, making people have a bad impression of them.¡± ¡°It takes two to tango. Sigh, everyone has their own needs. It¡¯s hard to say such things. However, if I had such a luxury car, I would definitely bring my brothers out to show off and flirt with girls.¡± ¡°You make it sound like supercars were born to lie to girls.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Those women aren¡¯t like men and don¡¯t know how to recognize car logos. Even if you drive an Audi worth millions, it might not be as useful as driving a small sports car worth hundreds of thousands. There¡¯s no choice. A sports car is just so handsome.¡± ¡°A sports car is indeed handsome. Oh, there¡¯s another sports car. Wow, this sports car is so handsome. It even has butterfly doors. How much does this cost?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very expensive. These butterfly doors¡­ Hahaha, these butterfly doors were f*cking modified by them. This is too awkward. He actually has the cheek to open it.¡± ¡°This sports car costs only a few hundred thousand yuan. It has been modified into a butterfly door and looks relatively high-end. It¡¯s probably used to deceive little girls. They even believe it when they pretend.¡± ¡°I think that this is social death.¡± ¡°Yo, an Audi has finally arrived. The Audi looks more mature. It¡¯s too stable.¡± ¡°This Audi should cost more than a million yuan. Looks like there¡¯s another supporting role today. Sigh, there¡¯s a Porsche. Not bad, not bad. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as expensive as the sports car ranked first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like a big shot is going to appear today. I¡¯m especially excited and flustered.¡± ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t know why, but the best car is only worth two to three million yuan at the moment. I don¡¯t think any big shots will come.¡± ¡°Sigh, a big shot is here. Look, it¡¯s a Wuling Hongguang car. The Son of Heaven is riding it. This car is of good quality. Its starting price is over 28,000 yuan, and it¡¯s even a convertible. Is it this big shot?¡± ¡°Pfft! Hahaha, who is this person? He¡¯s so bold. How did he drive this Wuling over? Didn¡¯t he get investigated by the traffic police? There¡¯s nothing left. Hey, hey, hey, f*ck, f*ck! He actually modified a butterfly door! Hahaha, f*ck! I¡¯m going crazy from laughing!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m going to f*cking laugh to death. Hahaha, this brother knows how to play. He has a convertible Wuling and a butterfly door made from foam. He pretends to be a sports car. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even smoking tobacco leaves! He¡¯s even wearing a jacket! Haha, he¡¯s even wearing sunglasses! Could it be that he¡¯s here to woo this A-list female internet celebrity? Hahaha, f*ck!¡± ¡°Good lord, haha, he¡¯s really a wonder tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing like crazy. This brother is too funny!¡± At the parking lot, a man in a jacket and sunglasses was holding a tobacco Leaf Smoke and pretending that it was a cigar. He raised his hand and closed the butterfly door of the Wuling Hongguang that looked like a slipper. Then, he walked into the square like a gambling god. He bit his ¡°cigar¡± and felt the burning gazes from all directions. His face was filled with pride. This scene made everyone burst out laughing. No one expected to see such a genius tonight. However, it seemed that this person had specially come to joke around. In terms of livening up the atmosphere, he was really amusing! With such a small interlude, the atmosphere in the entire square became very lively. Compared to before, it was even more cheerful. This brother had indeed contributed greatly. Even some tourists or locals who had just gotten off the ferry walked out of the station and looked at the modified Wuling Hongguang. Then, they sat on their suitcases and looked at the scenery in the square. They were all pulled into the atmosphere. Ordinary tourists didn¡¯t know what they were doing after getting off the ferry. They just treated it as a normal phenomenon or a community charity event. Therefore, they didn¡¯t stay in the square for long and left. Chapter 686 - 686 Overshadowed 686 Overshadowed As for the Wuling Hongguang, it attracted the attention of many tourists. Then, as if they were addicted to gambling, they began to indulge in it and bragged to everyone. At this moment, a circle of rich second-generation heirs and young ladies gradually formed near the stage in the square. There were already more than ten people now. They all drove sports cars worth millions, and most of them knew one another. Therefore, they stayed together. They looked at the sports cars and luxury cars coming from behind and discussed them. ¡°This Ferrari is not bad. It costs two to three million yuan. The horsepower is quite good, and it looks quite handsome.¡± ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s much better than mine. A Ferrari is a Ferrari. Next time, when I celebrate my birthday, I¡¯ll get my father to buy me one. I¡¯m too greedy. It¡¯s really handsome.¡± ¡°I want to change to a Bentley. I think the Bentley that came in just now is not bad. There¡¯s a feeling of expansion in my pupils.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. I think that off-road Jeep is quite impressive. It feels so handsome.¡± ¡°Yo, there¡¯s another Lamborghini. This car seems to be worth more than three million yuan. It seems to be a little inferior to the car that¡¯s in first place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little lacking, but it¡¯s still very close. F*ck, an Aston Martin came. It¡¯s an Aston Martin DBS. How awesome. This car is so handsome. Oh my god, it¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little handsome. How much is this car?¡± ¡°I remember that it¡¯s worth more than 3.6 million yuan. This model isn¡¯t very expensive, but it looks like it¡¯s going to occupy the first place.¡± ¡°Then the rankings definitely have to be refreshed. The Aston Martin DBS is already here. What a joke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Porsche 911. This car is here too. Not bad. It¡¯s worth two million yuan, so it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another Porsche 911. Oh, these two are in pairs. I wonder if they¡¯re acquaintances.¡± ¡°I think he should be an acquaintance. I remember that Brother Jie has a Porsche 911. I think so.¡± ¡°My car looks alright. It doesn¡¯t lose to these cars. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°My car is fine too. Do you want to compete?¡± ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t even want to be in second gear. Your car is suitable for looking at and not racing.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m dying of laughter. In terms of racing, Brother Huang hasn¡¯t even said anything. Even if the two of you join forces, your cars can¡¯t go as fast as Brother Huang¡¯s car. It¡¯s just a little ugly. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°Who are you calling ugly? Your car is ugly. It¡¯s ugly and slow. Even my Grandma can run faster than you on a bicycle.¡± ¡°Hahaha, if you spray paint a Wuling Hongguang and apply a car skin, it will look better than your sports car!¡± Just as the young masters and young ladies were teasing one another, a McLaren 720S worth more than four million yuan suddenly drove in from afar! This was a sports car that could instantly crush all the luxury cars at the event location. It even surpassed the sports car ranked first on the luxury car rankings, which was worth 3.6 million yuan, by about a million yuan! What kind of concept was this?! To everyone present, this was already to the extent of shock! After all, this difference was extraordinary! It was so big that even the young master of Jinling, Liu Yun, would retreat when he saw it. He would not even dare to drive a supercar anymore. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This McLaren was indeed domineering, so everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this supercar. They revealed a stunned expression and were extremely shocked. At this moment, the car slowly drove into the parking lot and stopped. Then, the door opened and a fashionable young man in branded clothes got out. He looked like a young master. The moment this young master got out of the car, he walked straight into the square. He did not care about the gazes of others at all. His eyes were gloomy, and his face was filled with the vicissitudes of life. He was very handsome. When many young masters and young ladies saw this young master, they immediately revealed surprised gazes and blurted out. ¡°Young Master Ou? Why is Young Master Ou here too? Oh my god, am I seeing things?¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really Young Master Ou. This, this, this, this¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and greet him. What are you waiting for?! Is Young Master Ou someone we dare to offend?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and greet them.¡± As they spoke, the young masters and young ladies came to Young Master Ou with terrified expressions. They were especially respectful to Young Master Ou and greeted him warmly. ¡°Hello, Young Master Ou! I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Ou to come here to play.¡± ¡°If we had known that Young Master Ou was coming, we would have vacated the place early and arranged a seat. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Ou, the weather is cold. Shall I put on your coat for you?¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Ou has been quite busy recently. He¡¯s helping Uncle Ou manage the company. Business is quite good.¡± ¡°Young Master Ou, I¡¯ll buy you a bottle of water. Do you want a drink?¡± Obviously, this guy called Young Master Ou was obviously of a higher social class than these young masters and young ladies. Moreover, his social class was not just a little higher. To put it bluntly, Liu Yun was a first-rate young master. These young masters and young ladies were considered 18th-tier rich second-generation heirs, while Young Master Ou was at least a 10th-tier rich second-generation heir. Therefore, the social class was very obvious. They naturally had to flatter him and get close to him. In the future, it would be easier for them to survive in the circle of rich second-generation heirs. They would also have some dignity when they went out. Young Master Ou clearly liked the feeling of being surrounded and fawned over. However, he still maintained a deep melancholy and a calm appearance. He waved at everyone and spoke expressionlessly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. I heard that there¡¯s an event here. I happened to be done with work and came out for a drive.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and took a Chunghwa cigarette from a young master. Then, he held it in his mouth and tilted his head slightly. Under the light of the young master¡¯s lighter and the night sky, his proud side profile was reflected. At this moment, the voluptuous emcee stood on stage and listened to the staff report through her Bluetooth earpiece. Then, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be a competition in today¡¯s event. The first place now is the newly promoted McLaren Supercar. It¡¯s worth 4.2 million yuan. There are still three minutes. If there¡¯s no one with a car that¡¯s worth more than this car, the championship will be decided.¡± With that, she turned to look at the A-list female internet celebrity sitting below the stage and nodded. The female internet celebrity also nodded, indicating that a car at this price was not bad. It was still promising. When Young Master Ou heard the emcee¡¯s words, he smiled secretly in his heart. Then, his gaze landed on the A-list female internet celebrity not far away. He had already begun to plan the paid content for tonight. However, unexpected things happened. At this moment, a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition suddenly drove in from outside. It was like a black dragon as it slowly swam to the parking lot. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed its movements and held their breaths. His arrival instantly overshadowed all the supercars. It was as if a king with a thousand points had suddenly arrived in the Bronze stage in Honor of Kings. It was shocking. Chapter 687 - 687 Concealment 687 Concealment That might directly stunned everyone. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown into a calm lake, causing tempestuous waves that could not be calmed. The young masters and young ladies also looked as if they had seen something unbelievable. Their jaws were about to fall to the ground, and their buttocks were numb. Young Master Ou was even more dumbfounded. In an instant, the complications of cerebral hemorrhage, paralysis, and cerebellar atrophy began to take effect. The cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground uncontrollably as his mouth fell wide open, causing sparks to fly. It was a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They knew how much such a car was worth. After all, they were all cars. If they didn¡¯t know about this car, it would be a waste. It was like playing various games. Every time one entered a different game, they would habitually check out who was ranked first on the rankings. It was not an exaggeration to say that the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was called the king of cars. It was even humble to call it as such. It cost 200 million. It had a value of 200 million. Just the annual maintenance fee was enough to buy countless sports cars. One wheel was enough to defeat all other cars in seconds. There was no need to compare the price of cars. This crushing difference made people more or less lose their minds. It was just a Bronze Rank game. In the end, a king with a thousand points entered and insyantly defeated everyone. What was the point of playing? When the A-list female internet celebrity saw this scene, she was immediately overjoyed. Hence, she hurriedly ran onto the stage and pulled the voluptuous emcee anxiously. ¡°Hurry up and announce it! This is the car!¡± The voluptuous and beautiful emcee also recovered from her shock at this moment, so she hurriedly shouted into the microphone. ¡°Time¡¯s up! I hereby announce that the final winner of this event is the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition!!¡± Her words brought everyone back from their shock. After realizing that the champion had been born, everyone was envious, jealous, and a little resentful. They were envious of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They were also envious of the graceful A-list female internet celebrity. It was the same for their jealousy. They hated him for having the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. They also hated themselves for being useless. However, no matter what, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had appeared here. It had a value of 200 million yuan. Even if one drove a tank or a helicopter over today, their value could not compare to the value of this car. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Absolute strength was just so simple. Although everyone was shocked, Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the car, did not know what was happening outside. He just found it a little strange that there were so many ordinary sports cars parked around. However, he did not care much. Then, he got out of the car after Zheng Jianghao respectfully opened the door. When everyone saw this, they were stunned. Was this a child? Was a seven or eight-year-old child sitting in a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition worth 200 million yuan? What was going on?? The A-list female internet celebrity was also stunned. She originally thought that it was a handsome, charming, and domineering 20-year-old young master from a rich family. In the end, who knew that a seven or eight-year-old child would come down? Although this brat matched all of her requirements except age, the key was age! He was so young! How could she do it?! Thinking of these, the female internet celebrity was a little depressed. She did not expect that the event she had meticulously planned would be defeated by such a brat. As long as he was an adult man, she could handle him. However, how could she handle a seven or eight-year-old child who didn¡¯t know anything? Should she buy him a lollipop? Should she buy him a Transformer toy? Go f*ck yourself!! However, on second thought, she was still a little indignant. She had spent so much effort strategizing this plan, but it had failed just like that. The female internet celebrity was completely indignant. Moreover, this child¡¯s car was a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. It was a luxury car worth 200 million yuan. One look and one could tell that he was the young master of a big family, a high-class family. It would be good if he could get a good impression of her. He could even acknowledge her as his sister! At the very least, she would definitely earn money! Just as the female internet celebrity was calculating, Ye Xuan looked at everyone¡¯s burning gazes with a dumbfounded expression. He didn¡¯t know why everyone was suddenly looking at him. Moreover, not only were their gazes burning, but they were also filled with intense jealousy. This caused Ye Xuan to be at a loss again. He was helpless and did not know what had happened. He happily sat in the car and hummed a song to pick up his sister, who was on a business trip, before going home. In the end, he was targeted the moment he got out of the car. What was going on? Anyone would be dumbfounded! However, just as Ye Xuan was in a daze and thinking about why, the A-list female internet celebrity ran over and squatted down in front of Ye Xuan. She looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Congratulations, little brother. You¡¯ve obtained the chance to eat with me. How is it? Are you happy?¡± Eat? An opportunity? Was he happy? These three phrases replayed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind. At the same time, his eyes landed on the big screen on the stage. He looked at the luxury car ranking and the value behind it. At the same time, he noticed that his custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was at the top of the list. Instantly, Ye Xuan understood what was going on. At that moment, he was also very speechless. He did not expect that he would accidentally participate in this event. Why did these people specially choose this place? There was only one parking place here. Didn¡¯t that mean that no matter who came, they would agree to participate unconditionally? Wasn¡¯t this a little too shrewd?! They didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to choose at all. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan was even more speechless. Although he didn¡¯t know who designed it, he wasn¡¯t interested. He looked at the pretty female internet celebrity and waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to pick up my sister.¡± With that, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the port. However, just as he took a step, he saw his Sixth Sister Ye Meng walking out with a Prada bag. She immediately saw Ye Xuan. Then, she jogged over with a smile and shouted happily. ¡°Little Brother!¡± Then, she picked Ye Xuan up and walked to the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. Zheng Jianghao respectfully opened the car door and welcomed the two of them into the car. Then, he turned the car around and left quietly, gradually disappearing into the dark night. Chapter 688 - 688 Confusion 688 Confusion The entire venue was silent. Everyone was stunned. Their mouths were wide open as they looked in the direction of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. It was not until the car disappeared that they slowly came back to their senses. This sister who sat in the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition was actually Best Actress Ye Meng, the famous Best Actress Ye Meng! This simply shocked everyone so much that they could not reset their goosebumps. Their hearts tightened as if they could not breathe and they were about to pass away. This was simply too shocking! First, there was a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that was worth 200 million yuan. Second, the famous Best Actress Ye Meng was here. Moreover, the two of them were siblings. Could what happened tonight be any more shocking? It was as if a king with a thousand points had suddenly appeared in the Bronze Game, followed by a professional player. Furthermore, the two of them were siblings. This, this, this, this¡­ What kind of probability was this? This was too terrifying! Everyone was stunned and spoke in shock. ¡°F*ck, was that the Best Actress Ye Meng? Is that really the Best Actress Ye Meng? Am I seeing things? Was that really the Best Actress?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things too? Is that really the Best Actress Ye Meng? Am I stupid? Is that really Ye Meng?¡± ¡°Ye Meng is sitting on a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition that costs 200 million yuan. Isn¡¯t this too luxurious?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years, but I¡¯ve really never seen such a terrifying thing. A luxury car worth 200 million yuan, a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, and the Best Actress Ye Meng. Isn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?! Am I really the kind of person who has the luck to see this scene?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m numb. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t walk anymore. I didn¡¯t expect this. I really didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene at this exhibition. I¡¯m stupid!¡± ¡°My entire body is numb. This is really too ridiculous. Not only is this car, a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, worth 200 million yuan, but there¡¯s also the Best Actress Ye Meng? This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°I earned a lot from participating in this event today. I just didn¡¯t get the signature of the Best Actress Ye Meng. What a pity. I didn¡¯t even take a photo. Sigh, the more I talk, the more I lose!¡± ¡°The Movie Queen Ye Meng is indeed a genuine celebrity. When she appears, people can feel the difference in her temperament. When she walks past that internet celebrity, she really looks like a royal princess, while the other is a bed-warming maid. Her temperament is incomparable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed incomparable. As soon as the Best Actress Ye Meng appeared, the aura of that A-list female internet celebrity disappeared. She was overshadowed and was no longer as arrogant as before.¡± ¡°This is called a gap! It¡¯s simply a gap! It¡¯s Ye Meng. It¡¯s Ye Meng. Sigh, she¡¯s really too beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy who doesn¡¯t live in the mortal world. She doesn¡¯t have any mortal worldliness at all. She¡¯s especially immortal.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Best Actress Ye Meng to be sitting in a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. I thought that the car belonged to that little kid and was wondering which upper-class family¡¯s young master this was. I didn¡¯t expect him to be from the Best Actress Ye Meng¡¯s family. What background does Best Actress Ye Meng have? Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little scary. In the past, I only knew that Best Actress Ye Meng¡¯s family was in business. Speaking of which, they¡¯re a little better than our family¡¯s company, but we can¡¯t take such a car.¡± ¡°Ridiculous, too ridiculous. It looks like the Movie Queen Ye Meng¡¯s background is not that simple at all.¡± ¡°She¡¯s from a hidden upper-class family. I love it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± While everyone was discussing this matter, the female internet celebrity also came back to her senses. Although she was very confused, she roughly understood the situation. When she came back to her senses, she stomped her feet and was very unhappy. It was such a good plan, but she didn¡¯t get anything in the end. How could she not be angry? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet such a rich young master. In the end, he ignored her and left after saying a few words. This made the female internet celebrity furious. However, he had already left. It was impossible for her to pull him back, so the female internet celebrity instantly calmed down and looked at the other rich second-generation heirs. After all, no matter what, she had to earn back some money. However, the other tycoons ignored her. It was fine if she said that they had won the championship, but in the end, they had not won it. It was just that the championship had been taken, and now, they were treated like spare tires. Who could tolerate this? These young rich second-generation heirs had very serious self-esteem. Moreover, they had interacted with many girls, so they didn¡¯t care about someone like her. Therefore, they immediately turned around and left without even looking at her. The huge square instantly became lonely. The female internet celebrity looked at the various young masters who had left and for some reason, jealousy surged in her heart. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but squeeze out tears and sit on the ground, feeling confused about the world. Meanwhile, the evening breeze suddenly blew. The custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition drove in the dark night like a black dragon swimming. It was extremely noble among the ordinary cars around it, making people exclaim. In the car, Sixth Sister Ye Meng carried Ye Xuan and placed him on her lap as if he was a doll. She held Ye Xuan¡¯s small hand with a gratified expression and sighed. ¡°Little Brother is so good. He even knows to pick up his Sister. Otherwise, I would have to take a taxi back alone.¡± ¡°You can ask your sisters to pick you up.¡± Ye Xuan turned to look at his Sixth Sister Ye Meng and patted her thigh as if he was comforting her. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng immediately pouted and complained. ¡°Come on, they¡¯re so lazy. It¡¯s rare for them to pick me up, and they¡¯re all quite tired from work. I don¡¯t want to call them, or it¡¯ll feel a little pretentious.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly when he heard this. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. It seemed a little pretentious. After all, his Sixth Sister Ye Meng ran around all day and came back many times. If they went to pick her up every time, it would seem a little pretentious. However, in contrast, it didn¡¯t make sense. They were all family. It was rare for her to return home, so they definitely had to pick her up. Regardless of whether it was a long distance or a short journey, it wouldn¡¯t feel good if they didn¡¯t pick her up. No matter what, there was a principle. No matter what, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to dwell on this problem. As long as he was around, he would definitely pick up his sisters when he had time. Hence, he replied. ¡°My sisters are indeed quite busy. I¡¯m the only one at home who¡¯s free. I¡¯ll come and pick you up more often in the future.¡± Chapter 689 - 689 Little Brother Is Too Good 689 Little Brother Is Too Good ¡°Little Brother is still the best!¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng was especially happy when she heard this and hugged Ye Xuan even more tightly. However, Ye Xuan felt nervous, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. It was indeed a little bad to interrupt others when they were happy. Fortunately, Sixth Sister Ye Meng only strangled him for a while before letting go. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked curiously. ¡°By the way, Little Brother, when I came out just now, I saw a girl saying something to you. There seemed to be many people around looking at you. What happened?¡± Ye Xuan really thought that his Sixth Sister Ye Meng didn¡¯t notice it. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s an internet celebrity. I¡¯m not very sure either. I think she¡¯s holding some event here. The people who come drive the best cars can get the chance to have a date with that female internet celebrity. When I first arrived, I was still confused. When I heard her say that I got the chance to have a date with her, I understood, but I ignored her.¡± After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation, Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded in realization. Then, she smiled and spoke. ¡°These Internet celebrities really know how to play. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they want to fish for rich second-generation heirs? This is social death. I feel that this is too much. Sigh, as expected of Internet celebrities. They¡¯re really sociable. I wonder how they dare to do such a thing. Won¡¯t they be secretly laughed at?¡± ¡°Haha, Internet celebrities mostly rely on socializing to be awesome. Their talents and skills are all quite amateurish. Naturally, they are a little more shameless. It looks like they want to cross ranks. However, I think there were still many rich second-generation heirs who came over at that time. This Internet celebrity is indeed good-looking, but I think those people are just thinking of playing around. Thinking about it, it¡¯s quite sad. She made myself so pathetic and lowly. Sixth Sister, how good would it be if she spent the time studying tricks to improve her talents and skills? If she develops well, she might be able to become a celebrity in the future. In the end, she used her skills to do this. No matter what, relying on others is not as good as relying on oneself. Even if she really married into a rich family, she would inevitably be gossiped about behind her back. She probably doesn¡¯t have any status at home. Moreover, those rich second-generation heirs might get tired of her and dump her. Sigh, thinking about it, it¡¯s indeed quite sad. After all, families like the aristocratic families would definitely not let her marry in. First of all, his parents won¡¯t agree. They would not be able to maintain their dignity. As a son, he would also understand this. I really don¡¯t know what this Internet celebrity was thinking. She¡¯s too naive.¡± Ye Xuan rambled on and on. His Sixth Sister Ye Meng listened quietly. After hearing this, she nodded thoughtfully and sighed. ¡°Although girls have advantages in some areas, such as appearance and figure, they still have to improve their inner strength to always make this advantage effective. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before these external advantages become their shortcomings.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. What his Sixth Sister, Ye Meng, said made sense. The combination of beauty and any card were the best, but only playing a single card would mean a dead end. In life, appearance was determined by the heavens. Naturally, there were differences in quality. Some were beautiful, some were ugly, some were handsome, and some were wretched. They were all born like this. It didn¡¯t contain a certain fairness. However, many good-looking people lived in that narcissistic feeling all day long. Everything they did was related to their appearance. As time passed, they did not learn anything else. As for those who were not good-looking, they knew very well that they did not have the advantage of looks, so they would work hard to nurture other outstanding places. Therefore, why were many powerful people often not very good-looking? There were two sides to everything. The advantages would also become the disadvantages. Good things would also become bad things. There was a saying in China that said that extreme prosperity would lead to decline, and extreme Yang would turn into Yin. Therefore, why would the Taiji Diagram have a little Yang in the Yin and a little Yin in the Yang? The ancestors had always said that nothing was absolute. There would be changes and there would be variables, including the so-called constants. Beauty was a good thing, but in some places, it would become a bad thing. Ugly appearance was a bad thing, but in some places, it would become a good thing. In fact, according to the philosophy of Taiji, there was no such thing as good or bad in the world. There were two sides to everything. The Empress Dowager at the end of the Qing Dynasty lived an extravagant life all day and wasted a lot of things. This was a bad thing, but because of this, many people had a job. At least, they could survive in that era. The flood wreaked havoc, causing countless people to be displaced and die in the flood. This was a bad thing, but because of this, people gained an understanding of the flood. It also allowed Yu the Great to combat the water and give the world a certain foundation to face the subsequent flood. When looking at things, one could not only look at the front. One had to look at the back more. After seeing the back clearly, one would understand the front of this matter. Instead, if one only looked at the front, they would never be able to see this matter clearly. Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn a boat. If one only noticed that a boat could travel on water and not pay attention to the power of water, they would fall into the water sooner or later. Therefore, if a person was good-looking and had a certain level of ability, this person would definitely have more points than someone who was equally capable and not good-looking. On the contrary, these points would be free. At this moment, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition had already arrived in the downtown area. The lights on the surrounding streets flickered non-stop, and the neon lights were glowing everywhere. The lights of the high-rise buildings danced in the night with the evening breeze. Sometimes, they were dim, and sometimes they were glorious. Looking at the street scene, Sixth Sister Ye Meng smiled. For some reason, even though she had only been out for a day or two, when she suddenly returned, she still felt especially warm. There was always a magical power in their hometown that pulled everyone who had buried their roots here. No matter how many years or how long it took, once they returned to their roots, there was an indescribable feeling that pulled at their souls, making them feel very comfortable. Sixth Sister Ye Meng was like this now. Looking at this scene, it was as if she had not seen it for many, many years. She smelled the barbecue smell, the smoky smell, the osmanthus fragrance, the car exhaust, the fragrance secreted by the trees, and other smells that were mixed with the evening breeze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. At the same time, she became a little hungry because of the barbecue smell. Thinking back, she didn¡¯t seem to have eaten dinner. At this thought, Sixth Sister Ye Meng looked at the back of Ye Xuan¡¯s head on her lap and spoke. ¡°Little Brother, have you eaten dinner? I want to eat noodles.¡± Chapter 690 - 690 Gloom 690 Gloom ¡°I was just waiting for you to come back and eat with me. Let¡¯s go eat noodles and find a hotel.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and replied. Thinking about how he hadn¡¯t eaten noodles for a long time, he was a little greedy. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng shook her head and spoke professionally. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you, Little Brother? Delicacies like noodles still have to be eaten in small alleys. Those are authentic. I know a good place. It¡¯s on South Street. I¡¯ll bring you to try it.¡± After saying that, she looked out of the car window expectantly. She recalled the noodle shop in the alley that her best friend had recommended to her. From her best friend¡¯s tone and expression, this restaurant would definitely not disappoint her. ¡°Then I want to see how delicious it is.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. Then, he leaned against his soft Sixth Sister and turned to look at the night view outside the car window, looking forward to the feast for his taste buds later. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived at South Street. Then, they found a parking lot and stopped by the side of the road. There was no need to deliberately remind Zheng Jianghao where to go. Anyway, he could hear what they were saying, so he naturally knew what to do. After the car stopped, Zheng Jianghao got out of the car and opened the back door to welcome Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan respectfully. Then, he closed the door and followed behind, turning from a chauffeur to a bodyguard. However, they were in the country after all, and it was a busy city. There was nothing dangerous about it. He was mainly afraid of some wrangling. It was better to have someone following them than nothing. However, Ye Xuan felt a little awkward. It was a family gathering, so he felt a little awkward with someone else following him. Hence, he turned around and gave Zheng Jianghao a look. Zheng Jianghao immediately stopped and nodded before retreating into the shadows by the street. South Street was very lively. It was a nightless street. However, even so, the east of the street and the west of the street were two completely different places. Perhaps the east of the street had inherited some eastern aura, but the business here was extremely good. There were all kinds to do along the street. Barbecue was the most common. Furthermore, it was the most lively. There was basically an endless stream of people coming here all night. There were people coming and going 24 hours a day. The main reason was that it had developed well and sold everything. Gradually, it became a frequent place for the residents of the surrounding districts. There were always some places in a city where guests from all directions gathered. It also gathered a portion of the city¡¯s vitality. If a city lacked such a place, it would feel cold and deserted in the city. It would lose a lot of popularity. This was also why the New Year celebrations now were not as fun and exciting as the New Year celebrations in the past. Those living in the city might not be able to experience the joy and happiness, but those living in the village would naturally be able to. The children would all wear new clothes and play outside together. The villagers pasted couplets and blessings, slaughtered pigs, chickens, and ducks, and shouted at the stray dogs who were sniffing and waiting for food. They chased after the wild cats who had stolen the fish for a long time. Smoke curled up from the chimneys. The adults were busy in the kitchen, and the children were running and playing crazily outside. The pedestrians on the road greeted one another. When night fell, every house lit up with lanterns. Fireworks would go off and shadows would flicker. They walked around one another¡¯s houses and walked around with bowls in their hands. They gave one another¡¯s children red packets and carried wine glasses to and fro. In such an environment, the entire village was filled with the smell of the new year. It was filled with the aura of such people. When the lonely souls and wild ghosts by the mountain saw this, they could not help but tear up. Where there was no one, there would be no human aura. Without any human yang energy, it would feel cold and desolate. Over time, it would become a habitat for lonely ghosts. Meanwhile, wherever there were people, it would be filled with people. No matter which corner it was, there would be a sense of warmth. It made people not feel lonely or afraid at all. It was very warm. This was the case on the east side of the street. It was lively and comfortable. However, on the west side of the street, it was unknown what was going on. At a glance, it was incomparably desolate. It was rare for pedestrians to walk past in groups of twos and threes, but they only left in a hurry. Although there were many shops around, it was rare to see a few buyers. Only the shop owner sat outside while smoking a cigarette and looking at the grand occasion on the west side of the street with envy and melancholy. Sixth Sister Ye Meng looked at the desolate situation on the west side of the street and sighed. Coincidentally, the noodle shop they were going to this time was in this west side of the street. It was only now that she understood why very few people knew about such a delicious noodle shop. It was because of the trend. Ye Meng recalled that when her best friend recommended this shop to her, she said that she wanted to come to the west side of the street to take a look at this noodle shop. The moment she entered, it was as if she had discovered a new continent. This made Ye Meng feel that as long as the taste was passable, she would have discovered a new continent. After taking a few steps, the two of them arrived at the west side of the street. The entire street was cold and cheerless, and it felt much colder than the east side of the street. Although the lights were brightly lit, she felt that there was much less smell, making her inexplicably feel a little afraid. As a staunch materialist who firmly supported the Chairman¡¯s party platform, Ye Xuan was not afraid of these things. He had some rage and wanted to defeat all kinds of people. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was still a little afraid. However, there was nothing unusual on the surface. It was probably the environment that made her feel this way. This couldn¡¯t help but make her sigh. If this place was turned into a filming place, it would be really suitable. Just as she was thinking this, an alley appeared in front of her. This alley was dark, and only a few shops were still open. The dim yellow light made it look very exciting. If not for her little brother following him today, Sixth Sister Ye Meng would never have entered such an alley. It was fine if it was a ghost, but there might be some people inside. Seeing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng took out her cell phone and opened WeChat to complain to her best friend. [This is too dark. What place did you recommend? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, just wait!] After typing, she turned on the flashlight on her cell phone and led Ye Xuan into the alley. From the bright environment outside, it looked very dark in the alley. However, once one walked in, they would feel that it was not very dark. After gradually adapting, their surroundings became very clear. Moreover, this alley was not a particularly dark place where they could not see their fingers. It was just that it looked much dimmer than the bright streets outside. It was probably because there were no street lamps. It was indeed very dim with only the lights of a few shops. Chapter 691 - 691 Beautiful 691 Beautiful However, it did not matter. At least the road could still be seen. Therefore, Sixth Sister Ye Meng turned off the flashlight and picked up her bag. She looked around warily, afraid that she would encounter a criminal. Although there were a few cameras in the alley, it was better to be safe than sorry. No matter what, she had to be vigilant. Ye Xuan was not afraid. With his skills, unless a large group of people came, they might not be able to take him down. Moreover, Zheng Jianghao was following them in the dark, so Ye Xuan was not flustered at all. His Sixth Sister didn¡¯t know about this, so she was still a little flustered. However, they arrived at the noodle shop not long after. The light immediately shone on their faces, as well as the fragrance of the soup and seasoning. It was very quiet outside just now. The moment he entered the noodle shop, Ye Xuan felt the strong aura of people. After all, there were still many customers in this shop. They didn¡¯t speak much and weren¡¯t noisy, but it made people feel that it was very lively. Next to the entrance of the shop was a U-shaped cement table with two large stainless steel buckets. The buckets were specially used to cook noodles. The noodle soup inside was very green and there were many noodles and vegetable leaves rolling around. It reminded Ye Xuan of many years ago and made him sigh. This shop was not big. Overall, it was only 20 to 30 square meters large. Although it looked small, it was very hygienic. The tables and chairs looked very new, and there was not a ball of paper on the ground. Moreover, there were many people who came here to eat noodles. They ate to their heart¡¯s content and wolfed down the noodles. From this, one could see the standard of this noodle shop. It was indeed not bad. Just as they observed the shop, they heard the lady boss wipe her hands and call out to them. ¡°The two of you, would you like some noodles?¡± The lady boss looked to be in her forties or fifties. She was very kind, and her smile was very gentle. Her voice was also very gentle. One wondered who was so lucky to have such a gentle and kind mother. This noodle shop was run by a couple. The male boss was in charge of cleaning the table and serving the noodles, while the lady boss was in charge of cooking the noodles. The two of them happened to get this job and looked quite happy. The male boss also looked very simple and honest. The smile on his face was very warm. Although his wrinkles were deep and his eye bags were heavy, they could not hide his kindness at all. ¡°We¡¯ll have two bowls as usual. Let¡¯s have 150 grams of noodles today with more spice. Give me more pickled vegetables too. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Just as Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were looking at the menu on the wall, another couple walked in from outside. They shouted at the lady boss and found a seat. The lady boss looked at the two regulars and smiled. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and started to cook noodles. She smiled and spoke. ¡°You got off work so late today. The young lady looks much better. She¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My health has been much better recently. It¡¯s all thanks to the clinic you introduced me to, Big Sister. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not much. Aiyo, there don¡¯t seem to be many pickled vegetables left. Little Luo, can I add more coriander for you? There aren¡¯t many pickled vegetables left. There are still customers¡­¡± ¡°Not much? Haha, Big Sister, your pickled vegetables are really popular. Forget about the coriander. In that case, help me add more lettuce leaves. I brought some caterpillar fungus for you and Brother Zhou. I¡¯ll leave it here for you.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Little Luo, what are you doing¡­¡± ¡­ Listening to the conversation between the lady boss and the couple, Ye Xuan felt very warm. He often went to high-end clubhouses and hotels and almost forgot what this ordinary life felt like. Now that he was here, a feeling that came from the bottom of his heart couldn¡¯t help but surge up, making Ye Xuan sigh. However, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was not too emotional. She seriously looked at the types of noodles on the menu, such as Chongqing noodles, beef noodles, ramen, knife-cut noodles, and so on. After looking at it for a long time, her gaze finally landed on the noodles with fried bean sauce. According to her best friend, these noodles with fried bean sauce tasted very good. The other flavors were also very good. It was up to Ye Meng to choose. Since there was a recommendation, Sixth Sister Ye Meng naturally had to choose this recommendation first. No matter what, she would try it first. Hence, she nodded and looked at the lady boss. ¡°Madam, I want a small bowl of noodles with fried bean sauce. I don¡¯t want it to be spicy.¡± After saying that, she looked down at Ye Xuan and continued. ¡°Little Brother, have you decided what you want?¡± Ye Xuan nodded and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll have the noodles with fried bean sauce too. Chili is fine.¡± ¡°Hey, find a seat. The noodles will be ready soon.¡± The lady boss smiled and greeted them. Then, she came to the bucket where the noodles were cooked and took out a handful of handmade noodles from the basin to cook. Her actions were very skillful. Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. They found a seat near the door and sat down. As soon as they sat down, the male boss brought over two bowls of noodle soup. It was green with some lard and spring onions. It smelled very fragrant. Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan picked up the bowl and took a sip. The taste was very faint, but it wasn¡¯t very faint either. When he first drank it, he felt that it was very faint, but it was very suitable with the aftertaste. It was very tasty, especially fragrant, and the aftertaste was endless. This seemingly simple bowl of soup did not have any additional decorations. The additional packaging was just that simple. There was a little salt, a few drops of lard, and some green onions. It was just that simple, but the taste was better than many soups. It tasted especially smooth, fresh, and simple. This couldn¡¯t help but bring back some memories for Ye Xuan. He was filled with emotions. Then, he held the bowl and drank it clean in a few mouthfuls. Then, he carried the bowl to the male boss and smiled. ¡°Boss, I want another bowl of noodle soup.¡± The male boss looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s petite figure and his face was filled with a kind and amiable smile. He took Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl and filled it with soup as he smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, alright. Little kid, what grade are you in this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in second grade. My results are the best in our class. The teacher often praises me.¡± Ye Xuan pretended to answer with an innocent expression, making his Sixth Sister Ye Meng cover her mouth and laugh. After all, she knew best how knowledgeable and calm her little brother was. However, when she saw that her little brother had finished the soup in two mouthfuls and even took the initiative to ask for a refill, she was curious. She had originally planned to drink it after eating the noodles, but now, she didn¡¯t care. She picked up the bowl and took a sip. Then, she tasted it in her mouth and her expression immediately grew tense. Then, she picked up the bowl and drank it in a few mouthfuls. Then, like Ye Xuan, she carried the bowl to the male boss and shouted. ¡°Uncle! Give me another bowl of noodle soup. It¡¯s so delicious.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, hehehe. If you want to drink, come often in the future. This girl is so pretty. You¡¯re much prettier than my daughter.¡± Chapter 692 - 692 Give In 692 Give In The male boss was very happy. Although he was often praised, he could never get enough of such praise. Moreover, this male boss was quite good at talking. While he felt comfortable, Sixth Sister Ye Meng also felt very comfortable listening to him. This must be the skill of speaking. The older generation was actually quite eloquent. As long as they were popular outside, they would definitely be very eloquent. As for those who were not popular, most of them could not speak well. They either had a problem with their morals or were arrogant. As long as they could speak well and had good morals, there would always be people around them. Words were the most direct way of expressing themselves. If they did not do well in this aspect, it basically meant that there were still some small problems. It was very common for young people to not know how to speak well. Most of them spoke without thinking. However, if they were older and were in their twenties or thirties, they would definitely reflect on themselves. Being able to speak well did not mean currying favor with others. These were two different concepts. Being able to speak well meant that one¡¯s words were very neutral. One would not offend others, nor would one deliberately curry favor with others. They spoke very normally and wouldn¡¯t make people feel uncomfortable. It would be even better if they could add some praise. Praising others was actually also an act of praising oneself, but they could not go too far. If they went too far, it would be a little awkward and they would be suspected of currying favor. Moreover, there was an old saying that one could eat whatever one wanted, but one could not spout nonsense. If one said something bad, they would be in big trouble. If one did not know how to speak, one could shut up and remain silent. However, one should never gossip about others behind their backs, let alone spread rumors. That was something that would harm one¡¯s morals. They could not do it. This was because if they did not handle it well, they would die. One had to know that the power of words was far stronger than one could imagine. Some people did not learn to speak or shut up even after they died of old age. A person who truly understood right and wrong and was a clear-headed person was definitely not noisy. They were definitely quiet people. A person who chattered non-stop could not be called a good speaker. They just had a glib tongue. After a while, the male boss brought two bowls of noodles with fried bean sauce to Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan¡¯s table. The sauce was filled with meat and some fine vegetables. There was celery and onions. It looked very good. With the fragrance of celery, it was the most suitable vegetable to make minced meat sauce with. Coupled with onions, the combination of the two was simply delicious. The onions and celery were cut into pieces. Then, hot oil was placed in a pot. After that, meat and bean paste were added before stir-frying the ingredients. After stir-frying them, they added the onion and celery pieces before adding a suitable amount of water or stock. After cooking everything and smelling the dish, one would naturally know if it was fragrant. This could also be used to cook fish. It was called dry braising. However, peanut powder and sesame oil also had to be added when braising fish. The fish also had to be fried until the outer skin was crispy. After removing the fish from the pot, rice would be mixed with soup before adding the fish. People could eat multiple bowls of this dish in one meal until their throats were full. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. I¡¯ll add some ingredients and mix it.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng held the bowl and took a deep breath of the fragrance of the fried bean sauce. Then, she added the many ingredients beside her and began to mix the noodles. Ye Xuan looked at it and added some ingredients. He thought that it was still fine to mix it and the taste would be stronger. After a while, it was all mixed. Hence, she picked up the disposable chopsticks and began to eat. Just as she took a bite or two, Sixth Sister Ye Meng could not help but praise it. ¡°This little girl really didn¡¯t lie to me. These noodles are too delicious. I think it would be even better if I didn¡¯t add anything.¡± As soon as she said this, before Ye Xuan could laugh, Sixth Sister Ye Meng almost laughed until noodles came out of her nose. She knew her own standards. She usually didn¡¯t cook. What taste could she come up with? She could only rely on her intuition from eating hotpot. Then, her gaze landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. She thought for a moment and asked curiously. ¡°Little Brother, what does yours taste like? Let me try it.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and picked up a piece of noodles from Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl. She placed it in her mouth and chewed. Instantly, her pupils constricted and her expression grew tense, as if she had encountered something incomprehensible. Then, she looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and spoke in shock. ¡°Oh my god, Little Brother! This is too delicious! Your control of these seasonings is really amazing! Wow!¡± After saying that, she reached out and took Ye Xuan¡¯s noodles away. Then, she handed her noodles to Ye Xuan and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll eat yours, and you¡¯ll eat mine. Yes, yes.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Could she do such a thing? He had been mixing noodles for a long time and had only taken two bites. He hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet, so why was it gone? Ye Xuan was stunned. He looked at the soulless bowl of noodles and let out a long sigh. He had no choice. Even though he was helpless, he was her little brother. Moreover, ingredients had been added to this bowl of noodles. If he added more ingredients now, it would taste bad. He had no choice but to do this. As he thought about this, Ye Xuan let out a long sigh in his heart. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. However, after taking two bites, she saw his Sixth Sister Ye Meng pick up a piece of noodles and speak. ¡°Come, Little Brother. Open your mouth. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Perhaps she had found her conscience. An unknown voice circled Ye Xuan¡¯s mind, forcing him to open his mouth and eat a mouthful of delicious noodles. This bowl of noodles was quite a lot, so Sixth Sister Ye Meng only fed Ye Xuan a mouthful and took a bite herself. With their appetites, a bowl of noodles was actually enough. However, just as Sixth Sister Ye Meng was feeding Ye Xuan happily and Ye Xuan was eating happily, this scene was seen by many people around them. They whispered to each other. ¡°Hubby, look, look. Look at how close the siblings are. Tsk tsk, how good would it be if our two little fellows were like this? They fight all day long.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true. These siblings have such a good relationship. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a good relationship between siblings.¡± ¡°That child looks like he¡¯s seven or eight years old. He even has such a good sister who feeds him noodles. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡°They probably have a good relationship usually. Anyway, it¡¯s rare for me to see such siblings with such a good relationship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s especially easy for an elder sister and a younger brother to fight, easier than an elder brother and a younger sister. Anyway, that¡¯s what I think. I have an older daughter and a younger son. My daughter is two years older than my son. Those good fellows spend all their time at home fighting. I can hear them arguing at any time. The main reason is that my son is too naughty. He provoked his sister and caused trouble all day long. My friend also has an older son and a younger daughter. His son is also two years younger. At the very least, the elder brother gives in to his sister.¡± Chapter 693 - 693 Guarded 693 Guarded ¡°It¡¯s like that. That¡¯s normal. I have two children at home. They¡¯re indeed causing trouble all day long. They¡¯re too mischievous. I¡¯m used to seeing this and that. It¡¯s indeed quite emotional to suddenly see an elder sister and a younger brother with a good relationship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really rare to see such siblings with such a good relationship. It looks so warm and good.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the huge age difference.¡± ¡°Damn, this doesn¡¯t match their age. That brat at home is nine years older than his sister. He teases his sister all day long and makes her cry. They complain all day long. Their relationship isn¡¯t good at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a family in our village. There are only two children at home. The siblings fell out. They feel like two enemies. They fight at home all day long until their faces are swollen. Last time, they even fought until they were hospitalized. I couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so serious. How did this happen? The siblings even hit each other so seriously.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I asked them, they said that one of them snatched snacks from the other, or one of them occupied the position of the other. They were all trivial matters. They¡¯re only ten years old this year, but the fight is already so serious. They¡¯re really incompatible.¡± ¡°This is too strange. They can even fight. However, these children are really¡­ Sigh.¡± ¡°Sigh, this pair of siblings really have a good relationship. Compared to other siblings, it¡¯s really rare. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. They¡¯re quite compatible with each other.¡± ¡­ Sixth Sister Ye Meng and Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hear everyone¡¯s discussion. After all, they were quite far away and it was a little noisy. They only focused on trying the taste of these noodles. After a while, the bowl of noodles was almost empty. With the principle of not wasting anything, Sixth Sister Ye Meng unwillingly pulled her bowl of noodles over. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and ate them. Immediately, she felt that it was no longer that delicious. Initially, before she tasted Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl of noodles, she thought that her bowl of noodles was really superb. Who knew that when she tasted Ye Xuan¡¯s bowl of noodles, she immediately felt that her bowl of noodles was really not enough? At the thought of this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng felt very uncomfortable. She looked at Ye Xuan and complained. ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s all your fault. I can¡¯t eat anymore. Hurry up and eat more.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time. I really can¡¯t eat anymore with my small stomach. Burp~ Look, I¡¯m burping.¡± Ye Xuan shied away speechlessly. In his heart, he felt even more ashamed of his Sixth Sister Ye Meng¡¯s unreasonable complaints. It was indeed reasonable to say that women were really unpredictable creatures. Seeing that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t eating, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was even more depressed. She had no choice but to finish her bowl of noodles by taking one mouthful of noodles and drinking one spoon of soup at a time. As soon as she finished eating, it was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders, making her Sixth Sister Ye Meng feel relieved. After resting for a while, she got up to settle the bill and walked out of the shop with Ye Xuan. After eating and drinking her fill, her body became much warmer and more satisfied. Now, they felt that the dark alley outside was not as terrifying as before. Instead, it felt like the beauty of the night. The changes in her body also brought with it many changes in her senses. Her body was filled with yang energy, so he was naturally not afraid of the corrosion of yin energy. When she was enriched, she naturally would not be afraid of the cold emptiness. Then, she strolled leisurely while holding Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and humming a tune as they walked out of the alley. They walked out of the west side of the street and slowly arrived at the parking lot. Zheng Jianghao had been waiting for a long time. It could be seen that while Ye Xuan and Sixth Sister Ye Meng were eating noodles, he had also eaten dinner. There was still some food residue that had not been cleaned by the side of his stubble. It looked like meat residue. It seemed like he was eating barbecue. Seeing that the two of them had returned, Zheng Jianghao immediately opened the back door and welcomed Ye Xuan and his Sixth Sister Ye Meng into the car respectfully. Then, he started the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly drove towards Villa Number One under everyone¡¯s shocked and amazed gazes. The night gradually became darker, and the stars and moon in the sky became brighter. The evening breeze blew past. The autumn branches danced, and the passers-by were in a hurry. They could not penetrate the dirty wind in the mortal world. After a while, the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition arrived outside the door of Villa Number One. After parking, Zheng Jianghao got out of the car and opened the back door, respectfully welcoming Ye Xuan and his Sixth Sister Ye Meng out of the car. Then, he stood on the spot and respectfully sent Ye Xuan and Sixth Sister Ye Meng back to the villa. His eyes were sharp and his posture was standard. Then, the two of them entered the villa and were no longer seen. Only then did he move to the surroundings of the villa to investigate. After ensuring that there were no suspicious people or things, he instructed the spies before driving the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and leaving slowly. The spies were all bodyguards sent by Zheng Jianghao to guard the villa. They were mainly guarding it, afraid that some suspicious people would come and cause trouble. They guarded their posts 24 hours a day. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong. Ye Xuan also knew about these things. Although he didn¡¯t know where those spies that were good at hiding and disguising were hiding, Ye Xuan knew that as long as he clapped his hands, someone would definitely appear. After returning home, his sisters were all lying lazily on the sofa. When they saw their sister, Ye Meng, and little brother, Ye Xuan, return, they raised their heads and asked. ¡°Why did you take so long to come back? I thought you guys had fallen into the sea. I almost called the police.¡± ¡°I thought the two of you had gone missing. You only came back after an hour or two.¡± ¡°Where did you go? The two of you made us wait for a long time.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng rolled her eyes at her sisters¡¯ teasing. After putting down her bag, she sat on the sofa and rubbed her thighs as she sighed. ¡°If you guys didn¡¯t speak, I would have forgotten that you guys have sweet mouths. These words are so sweet. They¡¯re so sweet.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Right on the heels of that, his sisters also started to laugh. For a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. Compared to the silence from before, it was exceptionally warm and lively. After laughing for a while, Sixth Sister Ye Meng picked up an orange and peeled it as she spoke. ¡°I went to eat a bowl of noodles with our Little Brother. My best friend recommended that there was a very delicious noodle shop in the alley on the west side of the street. I intentionally brought our Little Brother there to try it. It was indeed delicious. Moreover, our Little Brother used the seasonings very well. It was much better than my bowl. Then, I snatched the noodles that our Little Brother made, haha.¡± When she mentioned snatching Ye Xuan¡¯s noodles, for some reason, Sixth Sister Ye Meng was still a little proud and swayed her body smugly. Chapter 694 - 694 Little Brother, Youre Too Powerful 694 Little Brother, You¡¯re Too Powerful It was just that her upper body was twisting slightly and she looked especially smug. Not everyone knew how to do this. It was just that it made the victim especially angry. When the sisters heard this, their laughter, which had just stopped, immediately sounded again. It was as if there was thunder in the entire living room as they laughed arrogantly and unrestrainedly. This made Ye Xuan¡¯s expression darken. He curled up in the corner of the sofa, weak, helpless, and lonely. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Little Brother, you¡¯re too pitiful!¡± ¡°Haha, but our Little Brother has always been good at cooking. If it were me, I would definitely snatch it too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who asked our Little Brother to make it so delicious? I definitely have to snatch it. There¡¯s no doubt.¡± ¡°Yahaha, not only do I want to snatch it, but I also want our Little Brother to help me season it. I¡¯ll eat every bowl he mixes. Ahahaha!¡± Hearing his sisters¡¯ words, especially Fifth Sister Ye Fei¡¯s devilish speech, Ye Xuan¡¯s back instantly broke out in cold sweat. He looked at Fifth Sister Ye Fei speechlessly and spoke. ¡°Fifth Sister, are you a demon?! Do you know how big a bowl was?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Then I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll eat as much as you mix. My stomach is very big.¡± Fifth Sister Ye Fei replied mercilessly. Then, she suddenly realized something and looked at Sixth Sister Ye Meng in surprise. ¡°Eh? Is there such a shop on the west side of the street? Why didn¡¯t I know? I always thought that it was deserted there. There¡¯s actually a noodle shop in such a deep alley.¡± Sixth Sister Ye Meng nodded and swallowed the orange. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t know before either. I¡¯ve never walked to the west side of the street. I only found out after my best friend told me about it. The taste is indeed very good. You can try it when you¡¯re free.¡± All the sisters nodded thoughtfully and began to think about when they would go over to take a look. There were not many happy things in this world. Eating could be considered one. Then, Fourth Sister Ye Chan looked at her Sixth Sister Ye Meng and continued worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look when I¡¯m free. Speaking of which, Sixth Sister, how was your advertisement shooting? Why are you back so quickly? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been chased out. If there¡¯s anything, tell us. Don¡¯t bear the responsibility yourself.¡± When Sixth Sister Ye Meng heard this, she immediately spat out the orange she had just eaten. Then, she quickly wrapped it in tissue paper and threw it into the trash can. Then, she turned around to look at Fourth Sister Ye Chan and smiled. ¡°Who do you think I am?! Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re just a sweet-talker? Why don¡¯t you think about whether it¡¯s because I¡¯m more powerful that I finished it in one take?¡± Fourth Sister Ye Chan nodded when she heard this. Then, she clenched her right hand to form a fist and gently hammered her left palm. She looked at Ye Meng with a look of realization. ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you finish it in one take?¡± Seeing this, Sixth Sister Ye Meng almost vomited blood. She almost vomited the orange she had eaten again and was speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Fourth Sister, with your acting skills, if you don¡¯t become a celebrity, the entertainment industry will simply lose a genius. I almost believed you when you pretended to be stupid.¡± ¡°What do you mean by pretending to be stupid? That¡¯s your Fourth Sister¡¯s true nature.¡± At this moment, Third Sister Ye Xin interrupted. However, as soon as she said this, Fourth Sister Ye Chan immediately pinched her lips and spoke expressionlessly. ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Although she looked expressionless, her expression was a little like the expression in the yellow duck emoji pack on WeChat. It gave people an inexplicable sense of joy. Everyone was amused when they saw this. Laughter instantly filled the entire living room like a thunderstorm. After such a fight, the atmosphere had long changed from playing with their phones and laughing on their own to this lively atmosphere of laughter. It felt especially warm and blissful. After a while, the laughter gradually became softer. Then, Third Sister Ye Xin suddenly thought of something and looked at everyone. ¡°Oh right! There¡¯s a flower, bird, fish, and insect exhibition tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go for a walk and see the birds and fish.¡± When the sisters heard this, their gazes fell on their Third Sister Ye Xin¡¯s face. No matter where they went, it was still fun. It just so happened that their family could take this opportunity to get together. It seemed to be quite good. Hence, they nodded in agreement and smiled. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll go take a look at the little birds. Last time, I saw on the Internet that the parrot someone raised was quite cute. There were even two lumps of blush on its face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think so too. It¡¯s so cute. At first, I thought that blush was drawn on. Later, when I found out that it was natural, I was especially interested. If our Third Sister hadn¡¯t mentioned this, I would have forgotten.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that bird again? I quite like it too. Those two lumps of blush are so cute! I wanted to raise one previously, but I felt that it was troublesome to train it later, so I decided not to do it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? Just train it according to the tutorial. It¡¯s quite simple. I heard that this bird is especially easy to train and is especially close to its master. Anyway, I heard from a friend of mine that it¡¯s quite simple.¡± ¡°I watched the video. This bird knows how to fight for favor. Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s like a golden retriever. It¡¯s unwilling if you touch other dogs, so it will lean over for you to touch it. Hahaha.¡± ¡°These animals are quite intelligent. Moreover, they don¡¯t hide anything. They just openly want to fight for favor. It¡¯s quite funny.¡± ¡°I like animals. They¡¯re quite funny and much more interesting than humans, just like the bird you mentioned. I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll buy one and raise it.¡± ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t raise it to death, Fourth Sister. If that happens, you¡¯ll have committed a huge sin.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­ Wu wu wu¡­¡± ¡­ Ye Xuan was amused by his sisters¡¯ discussion. They didn¡¯t even know the name of the bird. If they really raised it, they would definitely raise it to death. Birds weren¡¯t like dogs that were so easy to raise. Hence, he crossed his legs and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s called the cockatiel, also known as the weero or quarrion. It¡¯s from Australia. This kind of parrot is relatively quiet and doesn¡¯t make a fuss like other parrots. As for this kind of parrot, wild cockatiels mainly eat grass, as well as different types of shrubs, weeds, trees, berries, and seeds. Pet cockatiels mainly eat mixed seed grains. It also eats the mixed grains that canaries and budgerigars like. It also eats millet, granular feed, fresh vegetables, and fruits. It might also have some additional nutritional needs. If you really want to raise it, it¡¯s better to understand it first. Otherwise, it¡¯ll die the next day after buying it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go to the boss to argue. I can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed.¡± The sisters were stunned when they heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and paused for a moment before speaking in shock. ¡°Oh my god. Little Brother, do you know this?? No way, how do you know everything, Little Brother?¡± Chapter 695 - 695 Cycle 695 Cycle ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s called a cockatiel. I forgot about it. Now that you mention it, I remember. However, Little Brother, you¡¯re really impressive. You even know this. I feel so ashamed.¡± ¡°Aiya, what are you ashamed of? Fourth Sister, it¡¯s normal not to know. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say another word.¡± ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­ Let go¡­ Wu wu wu wu¡­¡± Hearing his sisters¡¯ praises, Ye Xuan revealed a smug smile. He shook his legs and smiled. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just a little knowledge. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. I usually like to read this knowledge, but I¡¯m not like you guys who lie on the sofa all day and can¡¯t even be bothered to peel an orange.¡± When the sisters heard this, they immediately lowered their proud heads in shame. Outside, they were all strong women, goddesses, and fairies in the eyes of others. They were skilled, capable, and diligent. However, who knew that once they were at home, they would reveal their true colors one by one. They did not even sit properly on the sofa. They were lying everywhere. As a result, there was not enough space in such a huge living room. Moreover, they were too lazy to do anything. They either watched TikTok or watched dramas all day long. Occasionally, they would read the news and browse Tieba. Ye Xuan knew all of this very well. It wasn¡¯t that they were pretending outside, but that they could truly relax at home. In this safe environment, everyone was her familiar relatives. Only in this environment could they release their true selves and show it all to Ye Xuan. It was obvious that his sisters still knew his problem, so they lowered their heads in shame. However, it was only for a short period of time. After a while, they raised their heads again and continued to lie on the ground. They spoke disdainfully. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t¡ª Isn¡¯t it just a little knowledge? Look at what knowledge you can provide, you little thing. If¡ª If I go and understand it, I would know too. Besides, I just forgot for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡ª That¡¯s right. Aiya, there were too many things to do today. I suddenly forgot some things about this bird. At that time, I¡­ I also understood it, but I forgot.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I have a deep understanding of this bird. Since Little Brother has already said this, I¡¯ll add on. First of all, erm, it¡¯s a bird called a parrot¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you here? Listening to your words is like listening to the previous conversation. It simply makes me come to a realization. The last time I was so enlightened was the last time.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­¡± ¡­ Looking at his sisters¡¯ stubbornness and quibbles, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, especially when his Fifth Sister Ye Fei kept finding trouble with his Fourth Sister Ye Chan and had her lips pinched. It was especially funny. However, since his sisters knew how to quibble, it meant that there was still room for self-reflection. Ye Xuan was quite gratified. Just as he was about to speak, his Third Sister Ye Xin suddenly stood up and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out and run at night. We¡¯ll run one round before coming back. Since Little Brother has already said so, don¡¯t we all need some backbone?¡± The sisters felt the same. Although they were extremely unwilling, they still nodded against their will. Then, they got up and changed into their personal sportswear. Their sportswear was tight and close-fitting, directly revealing the curvaceous figures of the sisters. They were already very beautiful. Coupled with this sportswear that especially accentuated their figures, it was really mesmerizing. Then, they held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and went out. They lined up for a night run and jogged forward. The late autumn night was a little cold, so cold that the sisters shivered. However, after running for a while, they felt warm and even started to sweat a little. Running in this kind of night actually had a different flavor. The street lamps were slightly lit, and the stars filled the sky. A cold breath blew the hair on their foreheads. It was unknown if the wind was moving or if they were moved. Not long after, after running around the main road, the sisters returned to the villa. All of them were so tired that their faces were flushed and their bodies were drenched in sweat. This state added to their beauty. On the way back, many boys were stunned as if they had seen a fairy. They stood rooted to the ground and could not control themselves for a long time. It was not until they saw the sisters run into the villa area and felt the cold wind blow into their hearts that they shook their heads with a self-deprecating smile. They sighed and let the cold wind blow away the throbbing in their hearts. The young men were all very self-aware. They knew very well that these fairies could only be seen from afar and could not be discussed when they were nearby, so they smiled tactfully and turned around to hide in the night. They also tried to let the invisible darkness wash away that trace of temptation, as if they had never been here today and had never seen that scene. ¡­ Meanwhile, after the sisters returned to the villa, they were like deflated rubber balls, limping weakly on the sofa. Their chests were still rising and falling greatly, and their breathing was still very heavy. Only Ye Xuan and Third Sister Ye Xin who often practiced martial arts, were in a much better state. After a short period of low-intensity training, they returned to normal after panting slightly, making their sisters speechless. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The physical fitness of people who often exercised was completely different from those who didn¡¯t exercise often. In this era, it was normal for young people to be weak. After all, there were so many convenient tools. It was just like how everyone could go home without climbing the stairs as they would choose to take the elevator. It was just like the train station. Everyone was willing to stand on the escalator and rise automatically, but they would not choose to climb the stairs. It was very tiring to climb the stairs, but the weaker one¡¯s body was, the more tired they would feel. The more tired they were, the less they wanted to climb the stairs. This cycle was a vicious cycle. As long as one didn¡¯t break this cycle, their body would deteriorate day by day until they were willing to stand up and break this vicious cycle. They would start by learning to climb the stairs. For a period of time, when their bodies were no longer so weak and tired, climbing up the stairs would not be as strenuous as before. They would feel relaxed and could accept choosing to climb the stairs. There would not be any resistance or disgust. Not only that, but there were also many things that were greatly related to the exhaustion of the body. The times were improving, but the human body was regressing. People didn¡¯t take advantage of the time to exercise more. Even if they took 20 minutes out for a run every day, it was fine. As long as one persisted, their bodies would at least be alright. The fear was that after working for a day, they would lie down and sleep when they returned home from work. Then, this cycle would repeat. Chapter 696 - 696 Ridiculous 696 Ridiculous As time passed, one would realize that the strength in one¡¯s body had gone somewhere. One would feel weak all over. One would not even be able to muster the strength to clench their fists, let alone lift things. This was related to the health of the body, but exercising could avoid these situations very well. Therefore, when Ye Xin saw her sisters lying down as soon as they returned, she was naturally very unhappy. With her hands on her hips, she shouted. ¡°Stop lying down, stop lying down. Hurry up and get up. It¡¯s not good to rest in such a relaxed manner after exercising. You can sit for a while. If you lie down and rest your muscles, they will all loosen. If you relax too much, you won¡¯t be able to get up later. You won¡¯t have the strength. Hurry up and get up to practice yoga with me. It¡¯s very beneficial to your bodies and can relieve your fatigue better. Little Brother, come quickly.¡± After saying that, Ye Xin went forward and pulled everyone up. Then, she turned around and went to the yoga room to practice yoga. The sisters originally wanted to rest for a while more, but since they were all pulled up and practicing yoga could indeed better soothe their bodies, they got up and followed her to the yoga room. At this moment, Third Sister Ye Xin was warming up. The sisters also started warming up. Ye Xuan followed behind. Although it was a little awkward for a boy to do the actions of these girls, he did not have to care too much about yoga. In the beginning, the sisters were still very tired and powerless. However, after doing it for a while, they became very energetic. Moreover, the expressions on their faces looked much better than before. With mental and physical strength, their movements became more powerful, retractable, standard, and gorgeous. The night gradually deepened. The goodnight notifications from the moonlight and stars reached everyone¡¯s eyes, letting them know that it was time to sleep. The sisters were also a little tired from yoga, so they stopped and walked out of the yoga room. They yawned and returned to their rooms. They took a hot bath and drank a cup of hot milk. Then, they lay on the bed and slept peacefully. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. After taking a shower, he lay on the bed and charged his cell phone. He tilted his head and fell asleep. The night passed without any dreams. Time passed quickly. When Ye Xuan woke up, the first rays of the morning sun had already pierced through the sky and shone on Ye Xuan¡¯s face through the window, making him feel warm. Although bone-piercing cold winds were mixed in, the feeling of sunlight would not make one feel bad. Then, he got up and walked into the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he dried his body and changed into clean and appropriate clothes. Then, he went downstairs to the living room. After a hot shower, even though there was still a lot of mist outside and the morning breeze was very bone-chilling, it did not affect Ye Xuan at all. Instead, he would feel a little cool and refreshed. His sisters were all in the living room and were eating breakfast.When they saw Ye Xuan come downstairs, they hurriedly called Ye Xuan over for breakfast. Then, they continued to discuss their strategy for walking around and the main points of the pets after they went to the flower, bird, fish, and insect market today. Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Hence, he quickly finished his breakfast and was the first to leave the villa. He sat in his sisters¡¯ car and waited for orders. After sitting for a while, his sisters walked out first. After closing the door of the villa, they got into the car and stepped on the accelerator. They drove excitedly towards the flower, bird, fish, and insect market. Although it was still early, the roads were already filled with people, and the cars were kissing each other¡¯s butts. There was no choice. It was rush hour, so it was normal for there to be more cars and a little traffic. Everyone was used to it, so no one shouted. Fortunately, the road was cleared after a short while. The cars slowly drove in one after another. After a while, they started to speed up. It could be seen that the crowd was dissipating. The sisters were also very glad that the traffic jam today was slightly shorter than usual. It seemed like there was still improvement. They looked forward to future improvements and hoped that there would be no traffic jams. In that case, they would really let themselves go. Otherwise, when they thought of the traffic jam, they would change their minds and leave regrets because of this. If they wanted to leave, they could leave. If they wanted to go, they could go. This was the joy of having financial freedom and the freedom of time. They didn¡¯t have to restrain themselves because of many things. Their lives were very happy and carefree. After a while, everyone arrived at the most prosperous and largest flower, bird, fish, and insect market in Jinling. This market was built on the side of the road in the middle of the street. There were many parking spaces, and the entrance was very big, so it was very convenient. The sisters drove leisurely to the parking lot. After parking, they carried their bags and got out of the car. They looked at the words ¡°Flower, Bird, Fish, and Insect Market¡± and looked at each other with a smile. Then, they held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and walked in. The flower, bird, fish, and insect market was simply filled with people. There were people everywhere who walked one after another. The noise and clamor were endless. There were also the cries of many birds, the long cries of insects, and so on. It made people unable to distinguish north from south. The most troublesome place was still the place where cats and dogs were sold. There was not much hygiene, and the stench of feces and urine was simply unbearable. The sisters passed by and accidentally smelled it. They almost vomited and rolled their eyes. Ye Xuan was even more so. He wrinkled his nose and narrowed his eyes. He felt that the smell was a little painful to his eyes. Moreover, this was not the only small area that was like this. After all, this was also the largest flower, bird, fish, and insect market in Jinling. The things sold here were not limited to the words ¡®flowers, birds, fish, and insects¡¯. There were also domestic cats, domestic dogs, foreign cats, foreign dogs, hamsters, hamsters, and even mink sellers. Not only that, but there were also people selling chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, and even more outrageously, there were people selling piglets. They simply treated this place as a poultry market. Fortunately, they all had their own areas and were separated one by one. No matter what, it was the largest market. There were still market managers. If they were all placed randomly, one really could not discuss the smell. Moreover, the noise was even more ear-piercing, like the quacking of ducks. The series of cries made Ye Xuan unable to tell if someone was laughing over there or if a group of ducks was quacking over there. This was because the cries of ducks were indeed very similar to a human¡¯s laughter, especially in such a noisy environment. At first, the sisters thought that someone was laughing over there and wondered what was so funny. When they turned around and saw that it was a duck quacking, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They felt that this duck was very funny. Chapter 697 - 697 Expensive 697 Expensive However, his sisters here were not interested in poultry. They were only a little interested in the rabbits, but they only looked at them and left. They had no intention of buying them. They had also learned about it and naturally knew that rabbits might look cute, but creatures like rabbits simply pooped every step they took and peed along the way. Furthermore, they smelled bad. If they wanted the rabbit to go to the toilet in a designated place, just this alone would be annoying to his sisters. Moreover, if there was anything wrong with the grass they fed, it would be easy for the rabbits to develop diarrhea. They might even poop themselves to death. It was easy for young rabbits to die. Therefore, in conclusion, his sisters would not raise rabbits for the time being. It was more suitable to raise a bird. It was clean, cute, and fun. The key was that they didn¡¯t have to spend so much effort pouring feces and urine. Not only would they be overwhelmed by the smell, but they also had to run around and wash the toilet trays several times a day. However, they could consider raising a cat, such as an orange cat or a tabby cat. Otherwise, it was not impossible to raise a foreign cat. It was just that it was a little too pretentious. If they were not careful, the cat might get sick. Furthermore, it was expensive. Although his sisters were not short of money, they still did not like to be extravagant. No matter how rich they were, they had to spend their money where they should spend it. Only then would they be rich. There was no need to mention dogs. It was convenient to raise a big yellow dog or a big black dog, but it was a little troublesome. They had to bring it out for a walk all day. It was the same for a foreign dog, but they could consider it. Therefore, after casually walking around a few times and touching the rabbits, cats, dogs, ducks, chickens, geese, and so on, her sisters brought Ye Xuan to the flower, bird, fish, and insect area on the other side. The things here were considered to be related to the name of the market. The things sold were all normal. There were flowers in the flower shop, fish in the fish shop, insects in the insect shop, and birds in the bird shop. There were not so many strange things. Moreover, because this was the largest flower, bird, fish, and insect market in Jinling, the things sold in various shops were relatively expensive. For example, the market price of a rare orchid in the flower shop had already reached more than 300,000 yuan. It was indeed bold. Other than orchids, there were many other rare flowers. In any case, their value was not low. It could be seen that the boss was still very capable. It was the same in the insect shop, but the price was still incomparable. According to Ye Xuan¡¯s observation, the most expensive one should be the rare horned beetle, which cost more than 100,000 yuan. However, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in those things, so he didn¡¯t look at them much. He only looked at the fish shop and the bird shop. There were many types of fish sold in the fish shop. There was the platinum arowana, the freshwater dot ray, the silver arowana, the flowerhorn, the red peppermint angelfish, and even the shop¡¯s treasure, the blood red arowana. Anyone who had seen the blood red arowana would be amazed by its dragon-like aura. It was like a fish that had leaped through the dragon gate and was about to transform into a dragon. Moreover, it was even more expensive. Ye Xuan estimated that the shop¡¯s treasure, the blood red dragon, was fully developed and mature. It was probably worth three to four million yuan. This price was astronomical. A fish cost millions of yuan. Those who could afford this were not inferior to those who played with antiques and art. Moreover, the price of the platinum arowana below it was more than a million yuan. From this, it could be seen that the boss of this shop was really extraordinary. At the very least, he could fork out such a large sum of money. Finally, it was the bird shop. His sisters and Ye Xuan went straight to the bird shop to look at the birds. Most of the birds were locked in bird cages and hung on two big trees transplanted outside the shop. There was a dazzling array of birds hanging everywhere on the branches. There were simply all kinds of birds. Ye Xuan looked around and realized that there were many ordinary sparrows, mynas, and parrots. There were also many cockatiels, budgerigars, Australian parrots, African gray parrots, and so on. There were also canaries, love birds, and so on. There was also a difference between the two trees. On one side were ordinary birds, which were not worth much, and on the other side were relatively valuable birds. Among them, there was a black palm cockatoo that was worth hundreds of thousands. Furthermore, there was the toco toucan, which was also worth hundreds of thousands. The most terrifying thing was the falcon that was placed above all the bird cages. It had the aura of a bird above tens of thousands of birds. They mainly lived on high mountains and grasslands. These birds looked like they had fat chests and light brown heads. They flew relatively quickly and were considered ferocious birds. Their hunting speed could reach 300 to 400 kilometers an hour from high altitude. They could instantly kill their prey¡¯s head without giving them any time to react. Only this falcon was the only one without a birdcage. It stood proudly on a branch and looked at Ye Xuan and his sisters quietly. There was no color in its eyes, and no one knew what it was thinking. It had to be said that the boss was magnanimous. He was really not afraid that the falcon would suddenly change its mind and run away. This bird was not ordinarily expensive. One could even be sold for a million US dollars. It was ridiculously expensive. Typically, only the rich and the nouveau riche could afford to play with it. Those who were slightly ordinary really did not dare to play. After all, this thing was a living creature. If it was raised to death, nearly ten million yuan would be gone. To play this game, one had to have the intention of millions of yuan going down the drain. With this plan, would they still be an ordinary person? Therefore, there was still a lot of risk. This was also why Ye Xuan admired this boss¡¯s guts from the bottom of his heart. The boss was really magnanimous to not place the falcon in a cage. At this moment, there were still many passersby and tourists coming in and out of the bird shop to see birds. Most of them were young people who had taken advantage of the event to come over for a date. The girl was holding snacks in her hand, while the boy was holding a camera and taking photos along the way. They were chatting and laughing, showing their affection to everyone. Many single people quickly walked away, looking like they couldn¡¯t bear to watch. This bird shop was quite exquisite and luxurious. The entire bird shop did not look very ancient. It was very modern. The walls with panoramic glass, the door with panoramic glass, and the grand interior made it obvious at a glance that the boss of this shop was not someone the small boss of an ordinary bird shop could compare to. They were even equipped with salespeople. They wore formal skirts and introduced the habits of various birds to the buyer with a smile. They were very professional. At least, they understood the questions others asked. It could be seen that their salary was not low. At this moment, the sisters were very happy to see these new birds. They came to the birdcage and started to play with the birds. Ye Xuan was also very interested in these birds. It was mainly because he was interested in the falcon, so he waved at the falcon. The falcon was obedient and immediately flew down from the tree and landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 698 - 698 Request 698 Request Seeing this, the surrounding people were stunned. How shocking was it for a child who looked to be seven or eight years old to make the falcon fly to his shoulder obediently just by waving at it? It had to be known that it would take an unknown amount of time to tame such a proud and aloof bird of prey. In the end, this child had never come into contact with a falcon and could control it with just a summon. Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? Wasn¡¯t this a little too unreasonable? Everyone was very puzzled. They did not know how this child did it, but they were too embarrassed to ask, so they could only stand at the side and watch in a daze. The might of a falcon was enough to make many people infatuated, but they did not have the chance to encounter it personally. Now that they had an opportunity, they naturally could not miss it. Therefore, they looked at it very seriously and carefully. They also took out their cell phones and began to take photos. Some people even wanted to touch it at close range. However, just as they were about to touch it, they were frightened by the falcon¡¯s claws and retracted. At this point, no one dared to do so. After all, the claws of a ferocious bird were like steel bars. They were so hard that there was nothing to say. With just a slash, it was very easy to cut a person¡¯s main artery. At that time, it would be terrible. However, it was precisely because of this that they were even more curious as to why this little kid could control this falcon and why he would not be attacked by the falcon¡¯s claws no matter how he touched it. This puzzled everyone. They could not help but think about the saying that other creatures would approach one if one was not cunning. They wondered if it existed or if it was a story of nothingness. Just as everyone was shocked, surprised, and green with envy, the beautiful sales lady also noticed what was happening here. Then, she hurriedly ran over anxiously and whistled at the falcon. However, the falcon, which should have flown over obediently, was not moved at all. It quietly looked at the beautiful sales lady, who was extremely anxious and was afraid that the falcon would hurt someone, as if it was looking at a fool. This falcon was still a little big, about the size of a duck or a big goose. Furthermore, it had not even spread its wings. One could imagine how terrifying it was for such a huge bird to perch on a seven or eight-year-old child. If it really scratched or pecked this child, the child would be in big trouble. Hemight even die. Moreover, even if he was slightly injured, the shopkeeper would have to take responsibility. No matter what, it was a very bad thing for both parties. That was why the beautiful sales lady was so panicked. She was not afraid that the falcon would leave with the customer. After all, she had raised it well. She was just afraid of it hurting others. Birds were birds. It was very difficult for humans to guess their thoughts. They might be fine one second, but in the next second, they would start to attack and injure people. Who could say for sure? No one knew bird language. Seeing that her summoning was ineffective, the beautiful sales lady became even more panicked. Seeing her like this, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to blow things up, so he gently raised his left hand and waved. Instantly, the falcon resting on his left shoulder flapped its wings and flew back to its original position on the treetop. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again. Their jaws were about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, there was air to support their jaws. The sales lady was also petrified. Usually, the falcon would be very obedient when she summoned it. Today, it was actually useless. Not only was it useless, but the falcon also listened to a stranger. What was wrong with this falcon today? The beautiful sales lady couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. The shock she felt now made her unable to think about these questions quietly. She just looked at Ye Xuan in shock. However, in the next second, Ye Xuan spoke. ¡°This falcon is fated with me. I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯ll buy a few more birds while I¡¯m at it. Give me the toco toucan, the black palm cockatoo. and the cockatiel. In any case, I want those valuable ones.¡± When the beautiful sales lady heard this, she was stunned. Her ears began to ring, and an unknown thing tugged at her heart, making her feel extremely flustered and especially uncomfortable. Ye Xuan¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. She gritted her teeth and used the last bit of her willpower to analyze the meaning of these words. In the end, she came to the conclusion that this little kid was joking with her. After all, that falcon cost millions. There were also other birds worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. How much was that combined? How could a child afford that? Even if he was a young master, she didn¡¯t see any guardians around. Therefore, the beautiful sales lady could only think that Ye Xuan was joking. Children sometimes liked to look handsome. After all, the falcon had given him some pride just now. At the thought of this, the beautiful sales lady finally heaved a sigh of relief and her mind recovered. However, she knew her limits and had always believed that there was no smoke without fire. Therefore, although she thought that Ye Xuan was joking, she would leave the decision to the higher-ups. Otherwise, if she offended a big client because of her short-sighted opinion, she would have made a huge mistake. The beautiful sales lady was still very sensible and intelligent, so she didn¡¯t say anything else to Ye Xuan directly. She only smiled and bowed slightly before smiling. ¡°Little kid, please wait a moment.¡± With that, she turned around and walked into the bird shop. She went to the manager¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Is the manager here?¡± ¡°Please come in.¡± Hearing this, the beautiful sales lady pushed open the office door and walked to the manager. The manager was a young man in his twenties. The beautiful sales lady also knew his identity. His father was the chairman of this market, but although he was a rich second-generation heir, he never did anything prodigal, nor did he fool around. After graduating from university, he returned here to take over the position of the manager of the bird shop. Moreover, he had always done things. It was indeed very impressive for someone his age to have such character. Therefore, the beautiful sales lady came to him immediately to see how to deal with this matter. ¡°Manager Zhou, there¡¯s a little kid outside. He looks to be only seven or eight years old. He¡¯s too magical. The falcon didn¡¯t listen to my instructions and only listened to him. Moreover, he said that he wanted to buy the falcon, the black palm cockatoo, and the toco toucan. I didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment, so I came to ask you for instructions.¡± Chapter 699 - 699 Little Kid? 699 Little Kid? When the young Manager Zhou heard the beautiful sales lady¡¯s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows and was stunned. As the saying went, there was definitely a demon when something unexpected happened. If a seven or eight-year-old child just came here to show off and act cool, there was nothing to care about. The key was that this person could actually make the falcon listen to him. This alone was enough to show that this person did not come with good intentions and was definitely not simple. As he speculated crazily in his mind, the young Manager Zhou put down the document and fountain pen and looked at the beautiful sales lady. ¡°Did you serve him well? Did you neglect him?¡± ¡°No, no. I just heard him say that, so I asked him to wait for a while before coming in to ask for your instructions.¡± The beautiful sales lady hurriedly explained. Hearing this, the young Manager Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he nodded and spoke. ¡°Yes, well done. In the future, no matter who you meet, don¡¯t underestimate them. You have to tell me everything. Pass this on to the rest of the salespeople.¡± With that, he stood up and walked out of the office. He went straight to the entrance of the bird shop and fixed his gaze. He saw Ye Xuan¡¯s sudden and small figure in the crowd and slowly walked over. ¡°Hello, little kid. I¡¯m the manager here. My surname is Zhou. I heard just now that you wanted to buy a falcon and many bold birds, right?¡± When Ye Xuan heard a voice beside him, he turned around and saw that someone was indeed talking to him. He looked at Manager Zhou and smiled before replying. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. This falcon is indeed destined with me, so I bought it and some other birds along the way.¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t sound like a child when he spoke, the young Manager Zhou was a little shocked. It was hard to imagine that a seven or eight-year-old child could speak so maturely. He didn¡¯t expect this. It was also because of this that the young Manager Zhou felt that this person who looked like a child in front of him was definitely not that simple. Hence, he smiled again and continued. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like this. Because this falcon is a year older than normal, the price has decreased this year. I definitely won¡¯t fool you. I¡¯ll charge as much as I should. This falcon was caught by normal means from the mountains. None of its bones were hurt. It¡¯s very healthy. You can rest assured about this. Moreover, we¡¯ve all trained the falcon. We can summon it through hand gestures and whistles, and give it orders. I¡¯ll tell you all this later. Hehe, but I heard from the salesperson that this falcon seems to be quite obedient to you. I think it might not be needed. Hehe.¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he felt a headache coming on. These salespeople liked to talk about a bunch of useless things. After talking for a long time, they didn¡¯t say how much it was. How were they going to open their chakras? However, he didn¡¯t say that on the surface. He smiled at the young Manager Zhou and spoke. ¡°Yes, no problem. You don¡¯t have to introduce me to them. I know these birds. As long as you guarantee that they¡¯re healthy, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely healthy. How can a big shop like ours sell sickly birds here? Moreover, even if they¡¯re sick, we can¡¯t bear it. Although they¡¯re expensive, they¡¯re still living beings, right? I definitely won¡¯t tolerate living creatures being sold as a commodity. Now, I¡¯m just saying that since you like them, we¡¯ll transfer them to you. These birds are very healthy. We¡¯ll check them every three days. After all, we¡¯re afraid that something will happen to them, right? Hehe.¡± At this point, the young Manager Zhou rubbed his hands and paused unnaturally before continuing. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s like this. We need to check the capital of customers who are buying these bold birds for the first time and get them to pay a deposit. I hope that you can understand.¡± Faced with Manager Zhou¡¯s respectful attitude and awkwardness, Ye Xuan was also happy in his heart. He also thought that Manager Zhou must be afraid that he couldn¡¯t afford it, so he talked about capital verification and described it euphemistically as something that was done for first-time customers. However, Ye Xuan did not care. If Manager Zhou wanted to verify the funds, Ye Xuan would do so. It was understandable for ordinary people to doubt him when they saw that he was so young. Compared to others, young Manager Zhou¡¯s attitude was one of the best. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± Then, he took out the black bank card from his bag and handed it to the young Manager Zhou. When the young Manager Zhou saw this black bank card, his heart skipped a beat. Of course, he knew what a black bank card meant. Ordinary people really did not have the qualifications to have a black card. However, just in case, he still needed to test it. After all, before the results were out, there were many things that could not be explained. It was better to be careful when doing business. Upholding these principles, the young Manager Zhou was only stunned for a moment before he smiled and took the black bank card from Ye Xuan with both hands. Then, he spoke. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± With that, he took the credit card machine from the beautiful sales lady and stood at the side, preparing to swipe his card to verify the funds. However, at this moment, the chairman of this flower, bird, fish, and insect market, and the father of the young Manager Zhou, Zhou Taiping, walked in leisurely. He was wearing an expensive suit. His face looked very rosy and healthy. There were not many wrinkles, but the eyebags under his eyes were a little heavy. It could be seen that he was usually not under much pressure. It was just that the eyebags under his eyes from his youth made him look very old. After Zhou Taiping walked in, he walked straight to the young Manager Zhou¡¯s side and smiled at his son. ¡°How was today? There¡¯s no problem in all aspects, right? It¡¯s rare to hold such a big event. There are many things that you have to pay attention to. Sometimes, there will be some people who are very special. You have to pay attention.¡± The young Manager Zhou was holding Ye Xuan¡¯s black bank card and was about to swipe it to verify the funds when he suddenly heard his father¡¯s question. When he heard this, he thought of the child not far away and thought that he had indeed met such a person. This child was really special. Then, he turned around and whispered to his father. ¡°Dad, I really met such a special person. It¡¯s that child not far away. I heard from the salesperson that the falcon actually didn¡¯t listen to her and listened to this child instead. Moreover, he even threatened to buy the falcon and all the other bold birds. I felt that it was strange. Look, I was just about to check his funds.¡± Chairman Zhou Taiping also felt that something was amiss when he heard his son¡¯s words. He had lived for so many years, so he naturally knew that as long as there were some strange things, there would always be some strange things under the surface that pushed this matter to become strange. Chapter 700 - 700 Disaster 700 Disaster There was no smoke without fire. There was no wind in an empty cave. There would always be some clues to find for strange things. Even he felt that it was strange when he heard about it now, let alone his son. Not only could a seven or eight-year-old child make the falcon listen to him, but he also announced that he wanted to buy all the bold birds. Although there were not many bold birds in this bird shop, the total price was more than ten million yuan. Which ordinary person could take out ten million yuan? Furthermore, was he paying in cash? Even a CEO could not take out this amount of money at the moment. Most of their money was liquid. It was rare for someone to take out tens of millions of yuan in cash at once. Therefore, no matter how he thought about it, this matter was strange. At the thought of this, Chairman Zhou Taiping turned around and looked at Ye Xuan, who was not far away. He fixed his gaze and narrowed his eyes as he observed Ye Xuan. Then, the smile on his face froze like sour milk. His expression tightened, his pupils constricted, and his heart sank. As a CEO of a company that was ranked among the top 50 companies in the local market, he naturally recognized the king of the local market. He had only seen him by chance usually. Coupled with the explanations and depictions of some friends, he recognized him at a glance. The child in front of him who he thought was very strange was not a child, but Chairman Ye Xuan, the chairman of the leading company in China, the Dinglong Corporation! After confirming this, Chairman Zhou Taiping¡¯s mind exploded like a bolt from the blue. His heart was like a huge rock that had suddenly been thrown into a calm lake, setting off a stormy sea. He could not calm down for a long time. Fortunately, he was experienced in human affairs and naturally had a strong mental fortitude. Hence, he was only stunned for a moment before calming down. Then, he hurriedly walked over and shouted at Ye Xuan. ¡°Aiya, hello, Chairman Ye. I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to visit my humble shop. I¡¯ve really neglected you! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Xuan was naturally very sensitive to the word ¡°Chairman Ye¡±. He was used to being called by others, so when he heard this form of address, he naturally knew that it was him. Therefore, he turned around and looked at Zhou Taiping, who was walking towards him. He smiled and extended his hand. Then, he shook hands with the chairman of the flower, bird, fish, and insect market. Then, after shaking his hand, he looked at Chairman Zhou Taiping and waved his hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came over with my sisters to play. I saw that these birds are not bad and wanted to buy some back.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Miss Ye is also here. I¡¯ve really neglected her. I¡¯ve really neglected her.¡± As Chairman Zhou Taiping spoke, he turned around and introduced his son, who had followed him with a puzzled expression. ¡°This is Chairman Ye, the chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation. Chairman Ye is young and promising. This merit is not something ordinary people can see.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Ye Xuan and introduced him again. ¡°Ah, Chairman Ye, this is my son. He just came back from studying overseas, so I might as well let him take over this place and practice. If my son offended you in any way, I¡¯ll definitely punish him severely!¡± As he spoke, Chairman Zhou Taiping kicked the young Manager Zhou¡¯s butt quite forcefully. Then, he shouted. ¡°Is there a need to verify the funds?¡± When the young Manager Zhou heard his father¡¯s introduction, his heart was already a little numb. He would never have thought that this seven or eight-year-old brat in front of him was actually the leader of China¡¯s leading company, the chairman of Dinglong Corporation ¡ª Chairman Ye Xuan! Was he such a young child? How was this possible? What went wrong? Manager Zhou, the young man, could not understand at all. Just like the passersby who heard Ye Xuan¡¯s true identity, he was also puzzled. He could not figure out what was going on even if he racked his brains. A seven or eight-year-old brat actually became the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation, a leading company in China. What was going on? No one understood or comprehended this. They all maintained a shocked, amazed, and doubtful attitude. However, this was the truth. After all, Zhou Taiping, the chairman of the flower and bird market, was in his fifties or sixties. Would he lie to tease others? Could it be that he would play the tricks of those internet celebrities and use this method to attract attention to his bird shop? This was absolutely impossible. One might go out in the heavy rain and get struck by lightning. Then, when one took out their phone to call 119 and 120, they realized that there was no signal. Even the probability of this happening was higher than the current situation. Therefore, although the passers-by were very puzzled and surprised, after thinking about it for a while, they agreed and believed it. Therefore, a sense of restraint, respect, cowardice, envy, admiration, worship, reverence, admiration, and so on appeared. It instantly bloomed in the crowd and spread. At this moment, the young Manager Zhou came back to his senses. That was what he thought too. No matter what, his father would not lie to him about such a thing. Moreover, he would not gain anything by doing so. If this matter was fake, was his father not afraid of offending the real chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Therefore, there was no reason or loophole to prove that his father had fabricated this matter to tease others. In that case, the truth was very simple. ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. I was a little insensible and failed to recognize a famous person. I¡¯m really ignorant. I didn¡¯t expect you to come. I¡¯m really blind. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± As he spoke, he bowed to Ye Xuan and presented the black bank card with both hands. His attitude was respectful. Moreover, he was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. His back was cold, and his heart sank. This was because he knew that the chairman of Dinglong Corporation was real. Then, he would be in trouble. Moreover, this disaster was not small. It was a huge disaster! One had to know that the chairman of Dinglong Group, a leading company in China, was actually not recognized when he was outside. Instead, he was questioned and asked to verify his funds. What kind of attitude was this? Was this the attitude one should have towards the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? Obviously, that was impossible. It was like an ancient emperor visiting incognito. In the end, when he went to a restaurant for a meal, people thought that he could not afford it and even had to check if he brought any silver. This was simply looking down on others! Chapter 701 - 701 Birdcage 701 Birdcage Wasn¡¯t this a huge disaster?! At the thought of this, the young Manager Zhou felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His entire body began to tremble slightly, and cold sweat flowed profusely. It was fine for him. After all, he was young and could still work hard in the future. He was afraid that because of this, the foundation that his father had worked so hard for his entire life would be buried because of him. In that case, how could he face his ancestors and his father? It was not difficult to imagine how easy it would be for a corporation that stood at the top of the business world and a truly rich person who stood above all to use his power and wealth to deal with a person. They might only need to make a few trips or even a phone call to abandon a company. It was so simple that it was terrifying. Although he was so afraid, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have any ill feelings. After all, Ye Xuan was still reasonable. The other party didn¡¯t know Ye Xuan to begin with, so there was nothing to criticize when it came to checking the funds. It was understandable, so Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have any intention of blaming him. However, if it was another CEO who knew Ye Xuan and suddenly set up this stage for Ye Xuan, it would be embarrassing. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. You don¡¯t know me. Let¡¯s sign the contract now. Take the card first and use it to pay the bill later.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s soft words, the young Manager Zhou instantly felt as if he had survived a calamity. He heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± With that, he jogged to the bird shop to look for contracts and stamps. The chairman of the flower and bird Market, Zhou Taiping, also heaved a sigh of relief. He was still very afraid that the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation would feel uncomfortable because of this matter. That would be the end. Fortunately, through his skills in reading others from their body language, it was not difficult for Zhou Taiping to tell that when Chairman Ye said it was fine, it was indeed fine. It was obvious that Chairman Ye did not take it to heart. Therefore, after confirming this, Zhou Taiping finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he hurriedly invited Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, please come in. Let¡¯s sit down and slowly sign the contract.¡± As she spoke, he gestured for Ye Xuan to enter the bird shop and sat on the soft and luxurious sofa. Not long after she sat down, the beautiful sales lady from before brought a cup of high-grade Pu¡¯er tea and placed it in front of Ye Xuan on the coffee table. Then, she bowed slightly and retreated cautiously. She looked very nervous. She was probably glad that he had informed Manager Zhou in advance and handed the matter to him to handle. Otherwise, tsk tsk. The consequences would be unimaginable. Just as the tea was placed on the table, the young Manager Zhou came to Ye Xuan with a contract and a stamp. He placed the contract on the table and handed it to Ye Xuan. He spoke respectfully. ¡°Chairman Ye, please take a look. These are some of the terms of purchase for buying our bold birds. If there are any problems, we can modify it.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless as he held the contract. Why was it so formal when he was buying birds? If people didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was signing a multinational contract. He was a little engrossed. However, he did not even look at the contract. First, he was too lazy to look at it. There were so many pages and words. He did not know when he would finish reading it. Second, he could just sign such a contract casually. He believed that they should know his identity. Since they knew, they naturally did not dare to play a cheap trick in front of him. Even if he did not discover it now, they had to be careful in the future. After all, there was a saying that revenge was a dish best served cold. Therefore, Ye Xuan was not afraid at all. He picked up a fountain pen and wrote his artistic signature. Then, he pressed a stamp and pressed his name on it. Seeing this, the young Manager Zhou sighed with emotion at Chairman Ye¡¯s boldness. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at the contract. He was indeed generous. Hence, he took the fountain pen and signed his name. He also pressed his own stamp. At this point, this contract was officially effective. It was within the scope of the law. ¡°The contract has been signed. Chairman Ye, we¡¯ll give you a 30% discount. The total value of these bold birds is 14,630,000 yuan. If we round it off for you, it¡¯ll be 14 million yuan. After giving you a 30% discount, it¡¯ll be 9.8 million yuan.¡± Manager Zhou¡¯s offer made Ye Xuan raise his eyebrows. Ye Xuan knew the price of a falcon. Just the price of a falcon was about six to seven million yuan. If he sold the birds like this, he would not make money and might even lose money. It seemed like he was quite bold. Even if he had to incur losses, he had to take good care of Ye Xuan. This made Ye Xuan a little embarrassed. However, since he had already said so, if he didn¡¯t give him some respect, wouldn¡¯t he be looking down on him? Hence, Ye Xuan smiled and entered his password. ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhou.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to send these bold birds over to you later, Chairman Ye. Uh, can I trouble you to leave an address here?¡± Manager Zhou spoke respectfully. Then, he took out a piece of paper and waited for Ye Xuan¡¯s answer. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up a fountain pen and left the address of Villa Number One. Anyway, it was just a home address. He was not afraid that anyone would dare to find trouble with him. If there was, they would have to see if Zheng Jianghao and the others agreed. Therefore, he was not scared at all. There was nothing to pay attention to. Seeing Chairman Ye sign his home address so boldly, the young Manager Zhou was even more impressed by Chairman Ye¡¯s boldness. Then, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± After saying that, he stood by the door and whistled at the falcon on the treetop. The falcon immediately flew down and landed on his shoulder. Then, it followed him as he picked up the very expensive bold bird cages on the other tree. Since things were almost done, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. After taking two sips of tea, he stood up and shook hands with the chairman of the flower, bird, fish, and insect market, Zhou Taiping. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll definitely arrange a meal next time I have the chance. This tea is very good.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, okay, okay. I¡¯ll definitely attend the appointment.¡± Chairman Zhou Taiping hurriedly stood up and shook hands with Ye Xuan. He smiled and replied before following Ye Xuan out, planning to send him off. However, just as Ye Xuan reached the door, his sisters suddenly ran over with a birdcage in their hands. The birdcage contained a cockatiel. Chapter 702 - 702 Shock 702 Shock When they saw Ye Xuan, they hurriedly smiled and spoke. ¡°Little brother, I was wondering where you went. What do you think of the cockatiel we picked? If possible, we¡¯ll buy it back.¡± Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect his sisters to not notice that he had already bought birds. They were too focused on teasing the birds. At the thought of this, Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. Then, he pointed at Manager Zhou, who was taking out the bird cages, and sighed. ¡°Look what that is. I¡¯ve already bought it.¡± The sisters were stunned when they heard this. They looked at Ye Xuan in unison and then turned to look at the young Manager Zhou. Both of them looked like they were saying, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± They were happily looking at the birds, but when they turned around, all the birds had been bought by their little brother. This feeling was simply too good, okay? Initially, they were still conflicted about which one was good, easy to raise, and suitable to train. However, in the end, ding! The birds had been bought, and the sisters had all kinds of birds. Did they still need to make a choice? They could place the bird on their hand and try it out. In any case, they had their little brother as their coach. What was there to be afraid of? Therefore, when they thought of this, their sisters were instantly overjoyed. One by one, they ran over and carried Ye Xuan in their arms, cheering. Ye Xuan was a little speechless from the shaking. He was also afraid that their hands would slip and they would throw him out. That would be a tragedy. Hence, he hurriedly shouted. ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s go back first. The birds will be here later.¡± Upon hearing this, the sisters put Ye Xuan down and carried him out while bouncing. Only the stunned crowd was left. Chairman Zhou Taiping and his son, Xiao Zhou, watched Chairman Ye and Miss Ye leave in a daze. It was as if a lifetime had passed. After being stunned for a while, Zhou Taiping was the first to react. He kicked his son¡¯s butt again and shouted. ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?! Do you think you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing every day. I told you to go and broaden your horizons, yet you just stay in your office all day. Great, you almost offended Chairman Ye. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing every day. You only¡­¡± Hearing his father¡¯s scolding, the young Manager Zhou felt like his head was about to explode. Hence, he hurriedly took off the bird cages and fled. He went to the back to arrange for delivery. Zhou Taiping cursed as he watched his son leave. He only stopped after he disappeared. Then, he took two deep breaths and suddenly sighed. ¡°Sigh, silly boy, be more careful. I can¡¯t protect you for the rest of your life. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, many passersby in the bird shop slowly recovered from their shock. Then, they spread the news that the chairman of the leading Chinese company, the Dinglong Corporation, had come to this place to buy birds. For a moment, there were discussions. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The chairman of China¡¯s leading company, the Dinglong Corporation, is here to buy birds! I think his name is Ye something. He¡¯s especially handsome!¡± ¡°Hey, I just heard about it. I heard that it¡¯s a seven or eight-year-old child. Oh my god, is it true? Is he the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation at such a young age? Did he inherit it?¡± ¡°Most of them are. How is that possible? The original chairman of the Dinglong Corporation must be old, so he let his only son inherit it. I think the others are all daughters. There are six or seven of them, and each of them is more beautiful than the other. Moreover, they look to be in their twenties. Ye Xun is the youngest, only seven or eight years old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too. Ninety percent of the positions are inherited. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation at such a young age. What kind of corporation is the Dinglong Corporation? It¡¯s a big shot in the industry. Not everyone can take up the position of chairman.¡± ¡°However, that child¡¯s name isn¡¯t Ye Xun. He¡¯s called Ye Xuan. The more you spread the rumors, the more ridiculous it became. I¡¯m involved in the situation. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t think he inherited it at all. Did you see that Chairman Ye is very young? He¡¯s seven or eight years old. His words, actions, and movements are especially stable. He looks like an adult. He definitely didn¡¯t inherit it. He must have been the one sitting on the dragon throne.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s only seven or eight years old. What can a seven or eight-year-old almighty child do? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Have you heard of dwarfism? I reckon that if it¡¯s true, this might be the reason. He looks young, but he¡¯s actually older.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. His sisters look to be in their twenties. Even if he has dwarfism, he should be in his twenties. To have such a calm temperament in his twenties and such an oppressive pressure and aura, I still think it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°Hey, Brother, what are you talking about? Why do I think the entire flower, bird, fish, and insect market is discussing something?¡± ¡°Damn, you just came, little brother. Let me tell you, you know China¡¯s leading company, right? The chairman of that big company called the Dinglong Corporation just came to this place. It¡¯s that bird shop over there. He was buying birds inside and bought birds worth tens of millions at once! I was really scared to death. This is what a rich person is like! Moreover, the boss of that bird shop was submissive and respectful to him. He was so scared that he was trembling!!¡± ¡°Do you know Chairman Zhou? He¡¯s the chairman of this flower, bird, fish, and insect market. His son is the manager of that bird shop. Then, his son didn¡¯t know that Chairman Ye was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. He thought that Chairman Ye was joking when he said that he wanted to buy birds and wanted to verify Chairman Ye¡¯s capital. In the end, Chairman Zhou came and recognized Chairman Ye. He immediately beat up his son and treated Chairman Ye respectfully with good tea. Then, Chairman Ye bought birds worth more than ten million yuan. Have you heard of falcons? They¡¯re worth a lot, and they even gave Chairman Ye a 30% discount. I think it¡¯s equivalent to not making a profit. After all, falcons are worth seven to eight million yuan. The toco toucan and the other birds are also expensive! They¡¯re all worth hundreds of thousands! The world of rich people is really scary! It¡¯s too scary!!¡± ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s such a thing? That luxury car at the door just now was them, right? Aiya, I missed it. Aiya! I was still thinking that this luxury car was really good. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Chairman Ye!¡± ¡°When I came in just now, I saw a child being carried by a few beauties and running out. I thought that it was quite strange and thought that something had happened. I didn¡¯t expect the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation to visit. F*ck, this is too shocking.¡± Chapter 703 - 703 How Fragrant 703 How Fragrant ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s the same as the ancient emperor traveling incognito? It feels a little like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal! What kind of company is the Dinglong Corporation?! Let¡¯s put it this way. Anyone who can work in the Dinglong Corporation, even if you¡¯re just a cleaner, will be fought over when they come out. That company gathers all the elites, let alone the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. There¡¯s nothing to say. I haven¡¯t even seen him in person. What a pity!!¡± ¡°Aiya!! What a pity!! I didn¡¯t see him in person. When I heard this news, he had already left! Sigh! I hate myself!¡± ¡°We can only blame ourselves for being blind. What else can we say? I¡¯ve been watching birds in the bird shop since a long time ago. In the end, when I saw that child, I thought that he was quite handsome and elegant. He was also wearing branded clothes. I don¡¯t know which rich family he came from, but he was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. Sigh, what a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity. It¡¯s really a pity that I didn¡¯t even meet him. Sigh, I would have really made a killing by asking for an autograph! I don¡¯t even know how much I can sell it for.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll give you an autograph easily. I heard that the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation is quite capable and knows everything. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s young. It¡¯s usually impossible to trick him into giving you an autograph. However, I also heard that Chairman Ye is very gentle. He never loses his temper and doesn¡¯t put on airs. He¡¯s very gentle to everyone. I can tell that he¡¯s a very good person.¡± ¡°Of course. If he can¡¯t do it, can he sit in the position of the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation? He definitely has to have some skills. Otherwise, the position would have been given to him for nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation in this small flower, bird, fish, and insect market. It¡¯s amazing. I don¡¯t even feel that it¡¯s real now. It¡¯s too shocking.¡± ¡°F*ck, me too. It feels like a dream. It doesn¡¯t feel real at all. It¡¯s too unreal. I really can¡¯t believe it. When I saw Chairman Zhou introduce Chairman Ye to his son, I was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never seen such a thing before. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t have enough time to rush over. They¡¯ve already left.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll naturally meet. If we¡¯re not fated, don¡¯t force it. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated next time!¡± ¡°Master! I understand! What brand of placebo is this? Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ While everyone was discussing this matter, Ye Xuan and his sisters had already arrived home. As soon as they got out of the car, everyone went straight to the front yard and began to clean up the crooked red date tree. They were prepared to build a home for the new family members here later. All of them were very happy. Seeing how excited his sisters were, Ye Xuan was also happy. However, he didn¡¯t disturb them and went back to his room to make a cup of hot tea. Then, he went to the front yard and sat on the rocking chair to quietly watch his sisters¡¯ performance. After a while, a BMW X5 stopped in front of the villa. Then, a person got out. This person was none other than Chairman Zhou¡¯s son, Manager Zhou. This surprised Ye Xuan. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to personally deliver the goods, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it was the same no matter who delivered the goods. Hence, he got up and opened the iron fence outside the villa. Then, he watched as Manager Zhou carefully moved the bird cages in and placed some bird food beside the tree. Then, he bowed to Ye Xuan and said goodbye before driving away. When his sisters saw that the birds had arrived, they were especially excited. They picked up the bird food and started to feed the birds. Ye Xuan joined in and grabbed a handful of bird food. Then, he whistled at the falcon. The falcon flew over and landed steadily on his shoulder. This feeling was indeed too good. With a whistle, a ferocious bird immediately flew over. It was also at this moment that Ye Xuan understood why so many people liked to make eagles stay awake. In the past, he didn¡¯t understand why such a ferocious bird was tamed. Now, it seemed that it was so fragrant!! After all, who didn¡¯t want a pet that could be on call? Moreover, it was a bird. How awe-inspiring was that? The sisters were also very surprised to see this scene. They all moved closer and began to play with the falcon carefully. However, they were still a little afraid of the falcon¡¯s claws and mouth, afraid that they would be scratched or pecked. Since his sisters¡¯ skin was so thin and tender, it would not be a joke if they were scratched. With the strength of a ferocious bird like a falcon, it was very easy for their skin and flesh to be lacerated. Therefore, they were all very careful. Their entire faces were filled with cautiousness, love, fear, and playfulness. Ye Xuan was amused when he saw this and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s not aggressive.¡± Although Ye Xuan said that, his sisters were still quite afraid. They didn¡¯t know much about this kind of ferocious bird, so they were naturally worried. However, with Ye Xuan¡¯s comfort, his sisters were a little bolder. At least they dared to touch the head of the falcon. Meanwhile, the falcon was very quiet. It looked at its sisters expressionlessly, giving off an especially arrogant and domineering feeling. After all, it was also a ferocious bird, not something those small pets could compare to. After playing for a while, Ye Xuan went forward to open the bird cage and let the parrots and birds inside fly out. Seeing this, his sisters were shocked and shouted. ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?! They¡¯ll fly away!¡± As soon as they shouted, the birds that had regained their freedom started to fly out and flew above the villa. Then, under the panicked and anxious expressions of the sisters, they all flew back and landed on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders, fingertips, arms, and other places. Furthermore, they were especially close to Ye Xuan. When his sisters saw this scene, their anxious hearts finally relaxed. Then, they looked at Ye Xuan bitterly and complained. ¡°I was scared to death. My little heart is about to explode. It¡¯s too scary, Little Brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too scary. I really thought that they had all flown away. Speaking of which, Little Brother, how did you do it? They¡¯re actually so close to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Brother. What a magical feeling. Oh right, I remember now. When we were on Summer Island, Little Brother had a way with birds.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I remember now. As expected of you, Little Brother. I forgot about this.¡± Chapter 704 - 704 Enlightened 704 Enlightened The sisters were enlightened and laughed as they played with the little birds. The little birds were also obedient and walked around Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. They didn¡¯t fly away and made the sisters happy. Ye Xuan was also very happy. When he saw the cockatiels fighting for favor, he was even happier. Fortunately, these parrots couldn¡¯t speak. Otherwise, they might say something. However, the other parrots could speak. Their sisters were playing with them like they were children. When they fed the parrots bird food, they would make the parrots call them big sisters. As they taught the parrots, the parrots would call out. This made their sisters overjoyed. Each of them smiled more happily than the other. However, why did they teach the parrot to call him ¡°Little Brother¡±? This made Ye Xuan a little depressed. At night. After playing for the entire afternoon, his sisters were a little tired. They locked the birds in a cage and lay on the sofa. Then, they prepared dinner. Fourth Sister Ye Chan was in charge. She said that she wanted to prepare a feast for everyone to celebrate. When he heard this, Ye Xuan knew that something big was going to happen. In order not to ruin this beautiful day, he quickly went to the kitchen to help Fourth Sister Ye Chan. He only hoped that he could prevent something from happening. For example, he wanted to prevent things like burning the food, adding too much salt, and fishing the food before it was cooked. Fortunately, Fourth Sister Ye Chan had improved a little. Seeing that she was becoming more and more proficient in cooking, Ye Xuan was instantly gratified. Not long after, a few dishes were served under Ye Xuan¡¯s supervision. Ye Xuan originally wanted to teach Fourth Sister Ye Chan, but his Fourth Sister¡¯s pride was too strong. After saying a few words, Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth was pinched and she asked Ye Xuan to watch from the side and not interfere. This made Ye Xuan a little speechless, but at least the dishes were out and tasted good. Seeing that their little brother was supervising their Fourth Sister this time, the sisters did not panic. When they saw the dishes come out, they got up and rushed to the dining table to sit down. They each carried a bowl of white rice and started eating. Ye Xuan looked at the time and thought that Second Sister Ye Ying was not back yet, so he looked at his sisters and spoke. ¡°Why isn¡¯t our Second Sister back yet? Do you want to leave some food for her?¡± ¡°Your Second Sister has been very busy in the hospital recently. She stays in the hospital at night. I heard that a few very special patients have come to the hospital. Their illnesses are very rare. They¡¯re studying the prescription. They¡¯re almost done. The last time I asked, she said that they¡¯re almost done.¡± As Fifth Sister Ye Fei spoke, she picked up a piece of twice-cooked pork and placed it into the white rice. She ate it happily. After hearing his Fifth Sister¡¯s explanation, Ye Xuan understood and didn¡¯t say anything else. He quietly ate his dinner. ¡­ The next morning. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan went into the kitchen and started cooking, preparing to deliver food to his Second Sister Ye Ying. Thinking that she was so busy in the hospital and definitely didn¡¯t eat anything good the entire day, Ye Xuan specially bought a lot of nutritious ingredients like seafood early in the morning. He planned to make a seafood feast and send it to his Second Sister Ye Ying to nourish her body. When her body was healthy, her spirit would be good. Then, she would be in a better state when she worked that day. When the doctor recovered, the patient would recover. It was similar to how the people would recover when the country recovered. However, the profession of a doctor was also difficult to explain in a few words. No matter how good their medical skills were, they could not cure the ignorance of some people. So far, countless good doctors died in the hands of those patients. For example, a female director who was on night duty was sent to see the King of Hell by the patient¡¯s son because of a medical dispute. There was also a medical professor who had the best ophthalmology technology in the country, but he was almost killed by the patient¡¯s son. Although he escaped death, his hands were injured, causing him to no longer have the chance to hold a knife and save patients one after another, allowing their eyes to be bright. It had to be known that there were not many doctors in China who could perform such a surgery. He was one of them, but from then on, he was no longer one. From then on, he put down the knife and picked up the pen. This also caused many patients with poor eyesight to lose their light again. There were too many of such things. Every time she thought of these things, there was a feeling in her heart that she could not release. Things that she could not understand were rushing up. She panicked and her eyes turned red. Perhaps it was because people had always had a hospital to serve them and a doctor to treat them, that they might have forgotten the most fundamental thing. If there were no doctors in the world, then perhaps many people would face the despair of waiting for death. From the beginning, doctors were born because of their benevolence, their kindness, and the determination to not watch others suffer. Thus, many doctors who mastered medicine appeared. Only then could people stop being tortured by illness and have a healthier body to continue living. However, as time passed, many people seemed to think that it was natural for doctors to treat people. They felt that since they had given money, the doctor had to treat the illness. If they couldn¡¯t treat the illness, they would ask the doctor. Yes, the world was big. There would definitely be many quacks who wanted to earn money. They did not have any medical skills. They would get someone to take an X-ray and casually give them some medicine to fool them before getting someone to pay. However, such doctors were ultimately a minority. Most capable doctors were working for the country. In other words, were they working in public hospitals and earning the patients¡¯ money? They were all paid salaries and bonuses. They would not cheat their patients of any money. Moreover, to put it bluntly, other doctors just didn¡¯t treat a person. Even if a person had great wealth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live. They could only wait for death. It was that simple. What were doctors? Doctors were saviors. They had to be thanked. They had no reason to save others. Basically, it was because of their benevolence that they chose this profession. When faced with such a person, some people didn¡¯t treat them with high respect. Instead, they blamed doctors for not treating their illness well. It was simply because they didn¡¯t allow their patient to jump around in an instant. Many things were not that natural. Many people had forgotten about these things and became arrogant. Therefore, they slowly lost control of themselves. The reason why humans could be called humans was because they had intelligence, spirituality, the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, the ability to debate between good and evil, and moral norms. If a person could not even be a human, what was the difference between such a person and an animal? Moreover, animals knew right from wrong, let alone humans. It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Xuan to finish cooking a few dishes. Then, he scooped them all out and filled a few large plates. His sisters were all helping at the side. When they saw that the dishes were out of the pot, they picked up a spoon and chopsticks and filled the thermos. Every dish filled a layer. There was also a bowl of white rice. Chapter 705 - 705 Realization 705 Realization The rest of the dishes were everyone¡¯s lunch. There was still a lot of food. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it in one meal. The fragrance spread everywhere, making his sisters crave it. Their stomachs also rumbled in protest. After the thermos was filled, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He carried the thermos and walked out. As he walked, he spoke. ¡°I can deliver it myself. You guys, go and eat. I¡¯ll go over and eat with my Second Sister.¡± With that said, he arrived at the door. The sisters nodded and replied. ¡°Yes, yes. Then we won¡¯t go. Be careful on the way, Little Brother. Come back early!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and replied. Then, he opened the door and walked out. He got into the back seat of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and slowly traveled towards the hospital. After a while, he arrived at the most impressive and awesome public hospital in Jinling. It was founded by the country. His Second Sister Ye Ying was a medical professor specially invited by the country. They enjoyed an extremely high reputation. Everyone respected Second Sister Ye Ying. Even the other medical professors in the hospital had to respect Second Sister Ye Ying. It was hard to imagine that a girl in her twenties could finish her doctorate with shocking results and publish thousands of medical papers. Every paper was regarded as a holy relic by the medical world and was studied repeatedly. As a result, she successfully allowed the domestic medical standard to take a small step forward. Moreover, his Second Sister Ye Ying not only specialized in medicine, but she had also studied both Chinese and Western medicine. However, her attainments in Chinese medicine were even deeper. The medical book ¡°Theory of Yang Han¡± that she had published had even reached sales worth 80 million yuan in China. It was directly regarded as a heavenly book by the medical world. Moreover, even foreign medical experts were rushing to buy it. Even if they couldn¡¯t understand it or translate it, they had to think of ways to understand it. This was because the arguments put forward were simply enlightening and enlightening. Many Chinese medicine students said that it was peerless. This book was even included among the traditional Chinese medicine textbooks, allowing traditional Chinese medicine to take a huge step forward at a visible speed. Chinese medicine could not be understood by science. This was why foreigners were always puzzled. This was because foreigners had to see with their eyes, smell with their nose, and hear with their ears to believe everything. They had to see the truth. However, Chinese medicine was a subject that left them completely dumbfounded. For example, in ancient times, there was a Chinese medicine doctor who had a prescription. Flour was added to enhance the efficiency of the medicine. In the beginning, he strictly followed the prescription and allowed many patients to recover. However, later on, he thought about what use flour had. Wasn¡¯t it just wheat flour? Thinking that it was useless, he removed the efficacy-enhancing ingredient and left only the other medicine. Then, he let the patient eat more bread or something like that when they had nothing to do. In any case, they just had to eat more of the things made of wheat. In the end, once this efficacy-enhancing ingredient was removed, he could not treat the illness no matter what. It was as if those medicinal herbs were useless and there was no effect after eating them. In the end, the doctor had no choice but to add the flour. A magical thing happened. This medicine began to work again because of the addition of the flour. This incident also made this doctor deeply understand that with flour as an efficacy-enhancing ingredient, the other medicines could be effective. It was like a leader. With a leader, the others would take action. Regarding this, the Western side could not find out the reason no matter what. They took it for testing, looked at it with a microscope, and checked all kinds of factors. They just couldn¡¯t understand it. There were many things in Chinese medicine that couldn¡¯t be seen, heard, smelled, or observed. What traditional Chinese medicine needed was not something scientific. It needed an understanding of everything, heaven and earth, the five elements, and various knowledge. Only then could it succeed. After all, there was no separation between the medical world and Chinese medicine. There were some things that Chinese medicine emphasized. For example, there were some medicines that one had to take at a certain time to be useful. It would be funny to show this to foreigners. However, reality had proven that there were indeed such things. There were some illnesses that could only be effective by taking medicine at a certain time. This was the mystical aspect of Chinese medicine. The principle behind it was very complicated, but it was precisely this complicated nature that allowed Chinese medicine to be so thorough that all illnesses in the world could not escape the fate of being punished. In the eyes of a true traditional Chinese medicine doctor, there was no illness that could not be cured, let alone cancer. When it came to cancer, it was a cover for the shortcomings of Western medicine. It was actually very simple. When a person was down with an illness, such as cancer, Chinese medicine would know how to treat them. A powerful Chinese medicine doctor would take their pulse, ask how they felt, take a look at their complexion, and so on. They would naturally know what medicine to use to treat them. Any illness in this world could not escape the rules of this world. In other words, as long as one was sick in this world, the herbs in this world could treat them. It was just like how as long as one obtained something in the world of a game, they could not bring it to another game. Therefore, in the eyes of Chinese medicine, there was no illness that could not be treated. No matter what illness one had, the pathological reason ultimately came from this world and from one¡¯s body. It could be treated with medicinal herbs. However, how they arranged the prescription depended on the doctor¡¯s understanding of everything. When it came to a strange illness, one would never be able to imagine what strange prescription traditional Chinese doctors would use. Any strange thing could be used as medicine. Anything could be used. This was the so-called principle of the five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It was the cycle of all things reinforcing and restraining each other. Therefore, the medical world was called inseparable because everything followed the same method. This was because regardless whether it was four hours or four seasons, it constituted time. It had a huge effect on many things. If one understood the law of time and the law of the world cycle, they would naturally understand many unknown techniques. However, these techniques were often very profound, so much so that people could not believe them at all. They gradually became superstitions and illusions. This was also a pity. No matter how complicated foreign scientific theories were, there would always be a large number of people who would study them one after another. However, it was rare to see many people studying some things in China. They were not even recognized by the citizens. If they couldn¡¯t even believe it, how could they continue? They didn¡¯t even look at it or understand it. As long as they saw it, she would directly deny it. This would really make such a person look very stupid. They would look especially stupid. Other than being stupid, they couldn¡¯t see anything else. Chapter 706 - 706 Intensive Care Unit 706 Intensive Care Unit ¡°Chinese medicine is all about scamming money. It¡¯s useless even if you take medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Go to a Western doctor. You¡¯ll be fine after taking two pills. They¡¯re much better than traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is a scam. Such useless medical skills actually exist. What a joke.¡± ¡°Chinese medicine is really ridiculous. There¡¯s no scientific basis at all. They¡¯re simply lying to fools.¡± There were too many words. These words came from people¡¯s mouths. Even Chinese people would say this, let alone foreigners. This was really too disappointing. Yes, it was undeniable that many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners nowadays were indeed inferior to others. They were not effective in treating people, and the fees were high. Moreover, the effect of the medicine was slow. However, one could not deny all Chinese medicine practitioners just because of this rat sh*t. Traditional Chinese medicine was definitely not as unbearable as people thought. The difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine was that the West always treated living things like humans as machines. They liked the methodical and scientific method. Everything had value and so on. However, Chinese medicine emphasized on changes. It followed the Doctrine of the Mean. There was no absolute. Everything was just right. Moreover, people were also treated like living people. Different people had different living habits and different bodies, so there would be different prescriptions to treat them. Once the medicine was in place, the effect would definitely not be slow. A minor illness would be cured after a day or two. It would definitely not relapse. This was not like Western medicine. A set of treatment methods was universal. No matter who it was, it was the same. No matter how different one¡¯s body was from others, they would follow this template. This was really a little ridiculous. Moreover, hospitals were so expensive now. Wasn¡¯t this caused by Western medicine? Thinking back to the olden days, how much did it cost to get a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to treat one¡¯s illness? Those who didn¡¯t have money could even pay with some eggs. The Westerners were completely a tumor in the world. China had lived for thousands of years and developed for tens of thousands of years. After so many years, there were no major problems on Earth. Everything was all born according to nature. In the end, as soon as the Westerners arrived, they started to destroy the Earth, industrialize, and destroy the environment. They even chanted that they wanted to protect the environment all day long. Since ancient times, every family had been burning firewood, and there was no air pollution. Now, they were blaming others for burning firewood. Moreover, the Western world complied with material things, but never thought about complying with spirituality. They would only look at the surface. It was a complete contrast to China, who complied with the intrinsic and with spirituality. Westerners did not even understand this world. They did not even know the 24 solar terms. However, they were active in studying alien planets, as well as researching machines and industries. What a joke. Due to the prosperity of the West, China had been leaning towards the West in recent years. They started to not pay attention to their spirituality and internal affairs. However, Ye Xuan believed that in a few years, the power of the world would eventually return to China. They would let tens of thousands of countries come to the dynasty, learn Chinese culture, and follow nature. At that time, he believed that everything would become good. After the car stopped, Zheng Jianghao got out of the car and opened the back door to welcome Ye Xuan respectfully. Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd in front of the hospital¡¯s outpatient clinic. He was filled with emotions. The hospital was always the liveliest. The walls of the hospital heard more prayers than the church. This was not good. This was not good at all. The best situation in the hospital was that no one came. If the medicine turned to dust, that would be the best time. Unfortunately, in this fast-paced era, with the attitude of people who never cared about maintaining their health, it was impossible for the hospital to suddenly not have any patients. From Ye Xuan¡¯s point of view, true prosperity and peace would be achieved when people repeatedly read Basic Questions and Spiritual Pivot from the Esoteric Scripture of the Yellow Emperor. They would know how to prevent diseases and how to nourish their health. They should also repeatedly read Tao Te Ching to gain wisdom, as well as to understand the rules of heaven and the earth. They should repeatedly read all kinds of ancient books to understand the principles of being human, morals, and all kinds of knowledge about this world. At that time, people¡¯s world would become free, simple, pure, and plain. There were no more illnesses, no more wars, and no more ignorant people causing trouble. Everyone could live in peace. It was indeed a prosperous and peaceful world. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. If he wanted the world to be too perfect, it would only be an obsession. His current life was actually already very good. At the very least, he would not go hungry again. Ye Xuan thought about many things uneasily and sighed secretly. Sometimes, for some reason, many random thoughts would appear. These distracting thoughts made his mind wander. It was indeed troublesome. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he thought about it occasionally. At this moment, Ye Xuan had already squeezed through the crowd and entered the clinic. Then, he walked up the escalator and slowly walked towards the top floor. Second Sister Ye Ying was the director of the traditional Chinese medicine consultation room on the top floor. She only received patients in the morning and only received five people in the morning. Those who wanted to see Second Sister Ye Ying had to make an appointment two months in advance. Otherwise, there would never be a seat. However, the hospital would still inform Second Sister Ye Ying to come and take a look at guests who were seriously ill. Special circumstances were treated specially. After a while, Ye Xuan arrived at the top floor. There were many doctor consultation rooms here and there were many patients. There was a long queue in front of each consultation room. It was very noisy, but it was not raucous. Ye Xuan took a glance and squeezed in. Then, he went straight to Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s consultation room. At this moment, there was no one outside the consultation room. It was very quiet. Ye Xuan thought that she should be done seeing five patients, so he went forward to open the door. However, there was no sign of Second Sister Ye Ying behind the desk inside the door. There was no one in the entire room. ¡°She¡¯s not here?¡± Ye Xuan muttered in confusion. He didn¡¯t know where his Second Sister Ye Ying had gone, but just as he was puzzled, a voice came from behind. ¡°Xiao Xuan, your sister went to a meeting and will only come out later. Why are you in the hospital?¡± Ye Xuan turned around and saw a female nurse in a nurse¡¯s uniform. Ye Xuan knew this female nurse. In the past, when he came, he was often teased by her, so he naturally had a deep impression of her. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver food to my sister. In that case, I¡¯ll take a walk.¡± The female nurse looked at the thermos in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and nodded. Then, she smiled and spoke. ¡°Then be careful. Don¡¯t follow strangers.¡± With that, she pushed a small cart away. She was probably going to change the dressing of the patient in the inpatient department beside them. Ye Xuan still felt lucky that he wasn¡¯t teased, so he carried the thermos and walked around. He looked at the doctors here and then looked around at the hospital. However, a hospital was still a hospital. As Ye Xuan strolled around, he heard a few cries. Furthermore, he heard them several times. He also saw some people crying as they walked out of the doctor¡¯s consultation room weakly. He also saw some unconscious people being carried to the intensive care unit on stretchers. Chapter 707 - 707 Bed 707 Bed He saw the changes in the world, the warmth of the human world, and even the countless prayers hanging on the white walls. That was why people still had to take good care of themselves. They had to exercise more and learn how to take care of their health. Although earning money was important, if they did not take good care of their bodies, when they entered the hospital, no matter how much money they had, it would all be in vain. The untreated root cause might even cause other illnesses or various problems. One¡¯s body was their capital. When one¡¯s body recovered, money would naturally come. It also advised many young people not to wantonly torture and destroy their bodies just because their bodies were good. They had to take good care of themselves while their bodies were good. If one took good care of themselves when they were young, their body would naturally be stronger when they were older. Youth did not only last for a time period. It did not mean that they would not have a chance in the future if they didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to destroy their body. He would never disappear. If one¡¯s body was good when they were young, as time passed, his body would still be good when they were old. As long as they exercised more and took good care of themselves, their bodies would definitely be much better than those people who wantonly depleted their bodies. He had to drink moderately. He couldn¡¯t shout that he wouldn¡¯t return until he was drunk, unconscious, and had a bleeding stomach every few days. Was that really fun? He might as well find a theater with his close friend, find a small music hall, pour a few glasses of baijiu, and taste the alcohol. He could listen to songs, talk about the past, and talk about the future. It was comfortable but not harmful to his body. If drunk properly, baijiu was nourishing. One couldn¡¯t feel it when they were young, but when they were a little older, they would feel that there was something wrong with their organs. The hospital wasn¡¯t that fun, nor was it that interesting. Therefore, he wished that everyone would never have the chance to go to the hospital in their lives. In the end, they would meet at the crematorium. After strolling for a while, Ye Xuan strolled to the inpatient department beside him. Compared to the previous consultation department, this place was exceptionally quiet and had a calm and distant feeling. There were not many people, and the wards were quite harmonious. However, there were still quarrels in many wards. It sounded like the daughters-in-law of a few sons were quarreling over the inheritance and family assets of the old man. This made Ye Xuan speechless. He didn¡¯t know how disappointed the old man lying on the bed would be. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but his daughter-in-law was already fighting for his family assets. Sigh, Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing in reality. He had only seen it online in the past, but he didn¡¯t expect to really encounter it. Every family had their hardships. Other than watching, Ye Xuan had no other choice. Everything was up to fate. Just as he was sighing, he suddenly felt someone pat his shoulder twice. Ye Xuan followed his senses and turned around. He saw a little girl who was also seven or eight years old looking at him and smiling, revealing a mouth that was missing an incisor. ¡°Ye Xuan! Long time no see!¡± This little girl was Ye Xuan¡¯s elementary school classmate. Her name was Lin Wanyi. She had a delicate face and good facial features. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Wanyi here. Although he looked young, he wasn¡¯t young in his heart. He really couldn¡¯t deal with such a little girl. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Hence, he smiled and spoke. ¡°Yes, long time no see, Lin Wanyi.¡± ¡°Are you carrying a thermos? Why haven¡¯t you come to school for so long? I asked the teacher, but the teacher didn¡¯t know. Why did you go for so long?¡± Lin Wanyi asked the question that Ye Xuan was most worried about. He really couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere of primary school students. Moreover, he had all the knowledge he needed, so he naturally didn¡¯t stay in school. ¡°Ah, that. My father found me a tutor, so I didn¡¯t go to school. I¡¯m studying at home.¡± Lin Wanyi nodded thoughtfully and replied. ¡°I see. Are your teachers at home strict? Will they make you memorize texts? The teachers at school ask us to memorize texts every day. When we get home, we have to memorize Chinese characters. They¡¯re especially strict.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. The teachers at home are still very strict. I have to do dictation every day. If I can¡¯t write it well, I have to write it again. I can already write more than 5,000 Chinese characters now.¡± Ye Xuan spoke innocently. He really looked like a seven or eight-year-old primary school student. When Lin Wanyi heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, a look of surprise and admiration instantly appeared on her face. She praised him. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so amazing, Ye Xuan. You can write more than 5,000 Chinese characters. I can only write a few hundred now. There are also some Chinese characters that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Hehe¡­ At the age of seven or eight, he was only in the second or third grade. He had learned Chinese characters and pinyin[1] before, so it was naturally not difficult. However, he did not understand why he was chatting so harmoniously with this elementary school student. This made Ye Xuan a little speechless. ¡°Take your time. You¡¯ll learn quickly. You can try typing on your phone as practice. It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Lin Wanyi looked enlightened. Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she looked at Ye Xuan and asked. ¡°By the way, why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see my sister. She works here as a doctor, but she¡¯s still in a meeting, so I¡¯m just walking around. Why are you here? It¡¯s Friday, right? You still have school too.¡± Ye Xuan also asked his own question. He looked at Lin Wanyi and asked, but he immediately had an answer. ¡°No, the school is holding a sports meet. It¡¯s a holiday today. My grandfather was sick and was hospitalized for a long time. I pestered my father to come and visit my grandfather.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ye Xuan nodded slightly. At this moment, Lin Wanyi¡¯s father suddenly walked over from the other side and looked at Ye Xuan as he spoke to his daughter. ¡°Wanyi, who are you talking to?¡± ¡°Dad! His name is Ye Xuan, and he¡¯s my classmate. He came to the hospital to look for his sister, but his sister was still in a meeting, so he came out to take a walk and happened to meet her.¡± Lin Wanyi smiled and said to her father. When Father Lin heard this, he nodded thoughtfully and spoke to Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Then come to the ward and sit down. You can look for your sister when she¡¯s done. It¡¯s quite dangerous for you to walk around at such a young age.¡± At the age of seven or eight, it was still very easy for a small person to be abducted by human traffickers. There had been many cases in the past where human traffickers often hid in hospitals, but things were much better now. Ye Xuan knew what Father Lin was worried about, so he couldn¡¯t reject him. He nodded and followed Father Lin and the happy Lin Wanyi to her grandfather¡¯s ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he smelled Chinese medicine. There were two beds in this ward, but only one was used. An old man with a bad expression was lying on it. The other bed was empty. Clearly, no one had checked in yet. An old grandma was sitting in front of the bed. She looked like Lin Wanyi¡¯s grandma. There was also a good-looking woman who should be Lin Wanyi¡¯s mother. [1] the romanization system for Mandarin Chinese Chapter 708 - 708 Ignorant 708 Ignorant The entire family was here. The moment Ye Xuan entered, they looked at his unfamiliar little face with a puzzled expression. Ye Xuan was still a little embarrassed. After all, they were a family and he was the only outsider. Seeing that everyone was very puzzled, Father Lin quickly introduced him to everyone. ¡°This child¡¯s name is Ye Xuan. He¡¯s Wanyi¡¯s elementary school classmate. He came to the hospital to look for his sister. His sister is in a meeting. I saw that it was quite dangerous for a child like him to wander around, so I called him over.¡± Mother Lin nodded in realization. Then, she got up and carried a chair over to Ye Xuan. She touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head and smiled kindly. ¡°Come, Ye Xuan. Sit here for a while. You¡¯re so handsome. When you grow up, marry our Wanyi, okay?¡± Puff! Ye Xuan was instantly speechless. Mother Lin really knew how to tease children. She probably played with them often and was really skilled. Hence, he smiled and replied. ¡°If Wanyi wants to marry me, I¡¯ll marry her.¡± Upon hearing this, Father and Mother Lin laughed. Even Grandfather Lin, who was lying on the bed, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, after laughing twice, he started coughing violently. It made Father Lin, Mother Lin, and Grandmother Lin hurriedly go forward to comfort him, afraid that something would happen if he coughed. Meanwhile, Lin Wanyi was still a little shy and leaned against the wall without saying a word. Ye Xuan looked at her and felt depressed. She was so young. Could it be that she already had that kind of feeling in her heart? Although he was handsome, it didn¡¯t have to be like this. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Grandfather Lin¡¯s face. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasized looking, hearing, asking, and taking. Coincidentally, Ye Xuan still knew a little about this. He also wanted to see what illness Grandfather Lin had and if there was a better solution. After observing him for a while, Ye Xuan saw a problem. Grandfather Lin¡¯s face was yellow and he was only in his sixties. He looked like an eighty-year-old person. Furthermore, his cough was very serious and there was some blood. From this, it could be seen that there was something wrong with his lungs. However, in order to ensure that there were no mistakes, Ye Xuan still asked. ¡°Is Grandfather Lin sick in the lungs?¡± When Father Lin saw that Ye Xuan was so young and even knew about illnesses in the lungs, he was still a little shocked for a moment. However, he quickly returned to normal and sat on the chair, nodding. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a black spot in his lungs. The doctor said that they have to perform a surgery to remove it. He¡¯s nourishing his body now.¡± Before the surgery, there was a period of time to nourish the body. It had to be ensured that the various indicators of the body could reach the level of the surgery before they could start the surgery. Otherwise, the doctor would not perform surgery. No matter how serious the situation was, he would not dare to perform surgery. If his body could not take it, the surgery could be carried out, but he probably did not have to go home. He would just carry the crematorium. There was no point in performing a surgery. It might even ruin the hospital¡¯s reputation. There would also be a medical dispute. That would be troublesome. One should not underestimate human nature. There were too many such things in the hospital. Many people deliberately hid some things in order to make the hospital pay. As a result, the old man in their family died. Then, they started to cause trouble and forced the hospital to pay. According to what Second Sister Ye Ying told Ye Xuan, Second Sister Ye Ying had wanted to ask about an old patient¡¯s condition, but she saw his son pouring Sprite into the infusion fluid. It was Sprite! In order to let the old man die, he took this opportunity to extort money from the hospital. Moreover, the old man was his biological father. Tsk tsk, she really did not dare to imagine how he could do such a thing. There were also some human traffickers who brought their children to the hospital for treatment. Then, they deliberately hid many things, causing them to die while using medicine. The human traffickers took this opportunity to extort money from the hospitals. According to Second Sister Ye Ying many hospitals had encountered such situations. They were simply worse than animals. Therefore, the human traffickers deserved to die. They had to be tortured to death and even given chili water. Human traffickers were simply not human. If he really saw such a person, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t drag him to the basement to torture him slowly. When Ye Xuan heard that, he gritted his teeth. It was indeed too easy to see too many human emotions and dark things in a place like the hospital. Second Sister Ye Ying was only in her twenties and was at her lively age. However, as a result of these things, since she arrived at the hospital, she looked like she was dead. There was no expression on her face, and her mood at home was usually not too high. Of course, there were many things that made people angry, but there were also many touching things. Second Sister Ye Ying had once said that there was someone who left a deep impression on her. That man was in his forties and worked in agriculture at home. He had no children and had an old man above him. This old man was not his biological father. He had been picked up by this old man when he was young. The old man was also a widower. His wife and children had died a long time ago and he had never been married since then. It was fate that the old man picked up this man, so the two of them lived peacefully. Later on, the old man was seriously ill and entered this hospital. Moreover, he had a terminal illness. At that time, the man went to all the hospitals in the country before finally arriving at the public hospital where Second Sister Ye Ying was. The man did not have much savings and had always been working in agriculture. He guarded a few acres of land and planted some food to sell for some money every year, so it did not take long for him to spend it all. Moreover, because of the appointment, it was not until the money was spent that he successfully met Second Sister Ye Ying. Second Sister Ye Ying didn¡¯t know about his circumstances. After hearing what he said, she criticized him on the spot and complained about why he didn¡¯t inform the hospital. In this situation, she could have opened a special channel. Needless to say, for specialist directors and doctors with outstanding medical skills, 80% of the patients they treated were actually not patients who really needed these medical skills. Most of them just had some small illnesses that took up the doctors¡¯ time. This was because they were rich and felt that it was better for better doctors to treat them. They never felt that their illness was not a serious illness that ordinary doctors could treat. This was how humans were. They could clearly scoop water with a small spoon, but they had to get a big spoon just in case in order to be more comprehensive and perform better. It was fine in other aspects, but in the hospital, to be honest, such behavior was simply immoral. Ordinary doctors could treat minor illnesses. Why did they have to look for the director and professor to delay the major illnesses of others because of their minor illnesses? It was simply selfish and foolish. At that time, Second Sister Ye Ying was very angry because of this matter. After seeing the condition of the man¡¯s adoptive father, she was even angrier. She changed the rules of her treatment on the spot and set a standard. As long as a patient did not meet this standard, they would not be allowed to see her. Chapter 709 - 709 Impressive 709 Impressive At the same time, she blamed herself. If she had set this standard earlier, she would probably have been able to save more people earlier. At that time, the man¡¯s words moved Second Sister Ye Ying. When he was criticized, he smiled honestly and looked at Second Sister Ye Ying cautiously. ¡°I wanted to follow the rules. If I cut the queue, wouldn¡¯t those people¡¯s illnesses be delayed? My father told me since I was young not to cause trouble for others, so I¡¯ve been waiting for the appointment time to arrive.¡± ¡°Do you know the principle of treating special situations specially? Look at how sick your father is.¡± At that time, Second Sister Ye Ying had shouted at him like this. Then, she took the old man¡¯s medical report and analyzed his condition. After that, she took his pulse. After understanding his condition, she wrote a prescription and asked the man to pay. In the end, she found out that the man had no money. Many doctors told the man that there was no need for the old man to be saved. They should go home and eat and drink well. They should go wherever they want. However, the man did not believe it. Not only had he spent all his savings, but he had also sold the farmland at home. The farmland that he relied on to survive had been sold. In any case, he had sold everything that could be sold. Moreover, he borrowed money from the villagers. All the money that he could fork out was sent to the hospital, but it was not enough now. He could no longer take out any money. However, he still spoke to Second Sister Ye Ying honestly. ¡°Doctor, give¡ª give me some time. I¡¯ll go back and think of a way. He has to be treated. He must be treated. I¡¯ll definitely bring the money over in two days. Can you administer the medicine first?¡± At that time, he directly made Second Sister Ye Ying lose it. Although she had seen too many such things, this time, she had really lost it because of the man¡¯s filial piety and simplicity. At that time, she directly looked for the director. She pointed at this ordinary ward and the old man lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Their fees are waived. When the higher-ups ask, ask them to look for me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± How would the director dare to say no? What kind of figure was this person in front of him? She was a traditional Chinese medicine genius that the country attached great importance to. She was known as a divine doctor and had divine hands. Her book could be directly integrated into medical textbooks, and her thesis could make the entire medical world go crazy. How could a small director like him, who was paid a wage, dare to say no to such a person? Was there something wrong with his head? At that moment, the director nodded repeatedly and made arrangements. This made the man kneel down in front of Second Sister Ye Ying. A man in his forties, with tears streaming down his face, knelt in front of Second Sister Ye Ying and kowtowed. Even the old man on the bed had to pull out the IV tube and get out of bed to kneel in front of Second Sister Ye Ying. That was the thing that left the deepest impression on Second Sister Ye Ying. At that time, she felt that it was a good thing that she had studied medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, and learned so much art and prescriptions. Otherwise, how could she save them? Should she watch them suffer from illness? No, definitely not. In the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, there was no such thing as a terminal illness. Therefore, very quickly, the so-called terminal illness of the old man was cured by Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s prescription. Moreover, it was completely eradicated. It was no different from a normal person¡¯s recovery. At the same time, Second Sister Ye Ying also treated the young man¡¯s illness. She instructed him to go back and find a partner so that they could take care of each other when they were old. She also gave him a sum of money to buy the fields back and learn some farming techniques to earn more money. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know what happened after that. When they chatted about this incident that day, his Second Sister went out because she had something on. However, Ye Xuan thought that the outcome would be very good. ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling better? How do you feel? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lin Wanyi¡¯s words pulled Ye Xuan back from his thoughts. When Grandfather Lin saw that his cute granddaughter was so concerned about him, the smile on his face was simply like a flower. He patted Lin Wanyi¡¯s head and spoke. ¡°With Wanyi around, Grandpa won¡¯t feel bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Then Wanyi will stay by Grandpa¡¯s side and not go anywhere. She¡¯ll just wait for Grandpa to be well.¡± Lin Wanyi¡¯s innocent words warmed Ye Xuan¡¯s heart. This little girl was really naive. She only wanted her family to be healthy. Such feelings were indeed commendable. After all, this society was too realistic. Many people only wanted to obtain the inheritance of the old man. They did not want the old man to be well at all and could not wait for the old man to die quickly. How many people had left the team during the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons? ¡°The lungs govern the movement of water. It belongs to the element of metal. It also governs the movement of qi and one¡¯s vitality. Typically, when there¡¯s a problem with the lungs, it¡¯s because one¡¯s qi is blocked. In that case, you can grab ten grams of Dang Shen, ten grams of Chinese ginseng, ten grams of dwarf lilyturf, and 15 grams of Japanese honeysuckle. Finally, scrape off some hundred herb ash from the bottom of the pot on the farmhouse stove as an efficacy-enhancing ingredient. Separate the herbs and the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. Add some well water and boil it over low heat for four hours. Then, add the hundred herb ash when you drink it. You only have to stir it. You just have to drink it once a day. Do what I say and drink it for a week. The black spot will disappear. There¡¯s no need for surgery. The amount of medicine is just enough for a week. Remember not to smoke. After a week, you can smoke once you have recovered. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Xuan suddenly spoke and everyone sitting there was stunned. They looked at Ye Xuan in shock. These words were so professional that everyone was stunned. Was he that powerful? Or was he spouting nonsense? Father Lin was a little dumbfounded. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s seven or eight-year-old appearance, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. How could a seven or eight-year-old child know traditional Chinese medicine? Moreover, he spoke it so well. How could he say traditional Chinese medicine terms, such as ¡°the lungs govern the movement of water¡± and ¡°it belongs to the element of metal¡±? This was impossible, absolutely impossible. It must be nonsense. Children liked to say things they thought were right. At the thought of this, Father Lin was relieved. However, he thought that this child was just being kind. It didn¡¯t seem good to reject him directly. Then, he took out a note and pen from his pocket and wrote down all the prescriptions Ye Xuan had mentioned. Even so, he was just putting on an act for Ye Xuan and would not do as Ye Xuan said. After all, what if something went wrong after drinking it? There was no guarantee. He looked so young, so he must be talking nonsense. Otherwise, how could a seven or eight-year-old child know traditional Chinese medicine? Moreover, the doctor in the hospital had already said that he had to undergo surgery, but he actually said that there was no need for surgery. Could the black spot be removed by drinking Chinese medicine, allowing him to recover? How was this possible? It was completely nonsense! The man complained in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. After writing, he smiled and spoke to Ye Xuan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll give it a try when I get back. The little kid is quite impressive. Did you learn Chinese medicine from your sister?¡± Chapter 710 - 710 Delivering Food 710 Delivering Food ¡°It¡¯s great to have a sister who¡¯s a doctor.¡± Mother Lin chimed in. Lin Wanyi looked at Ye Xuan with even more admiration. How could she resist a handsome little boy who knew medicine? However, children probably didn¡¯t understand these things. She just felt that her friend was good and liked to play with her. Seeing that Father Lin had noted it down, Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to reply that he had learned it himself, he saw a person suddenly walk in from outside. It was none other than Second Sister Ye Ying. ¡°Little Brother, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying was wearing a white coat and had her hair tied up behind her head. She looked very pure, beautiful, and had a refined temperament. When Father Lin, Mom Lin, and Grandma Lin saw Second Sister Ye Ying they immediately revealed shocked expressions. Who was Ye Ying? She was a big shot who resounded throughout the entire public hospital. At the mention of a public hospital, who didn¡¯t know that there was a benevolent Guanyin[1] in this hospital who was proficient in traditional Chinese medicine? She was simply a divine doctor. She was a person who could cure illnesses with medicine. Many people respectfully called her a peerless divine doctor who had descended to the mortal world. Just an appointment would take a few months. It could be seen how influential she was. Therefore, they were a little surprised. They did not expect to see Ye Ying here. They immediately stood up with shocked expressions and could not say a word. It was also because Father Lin had experienced many storms and had seen the world, so he quickly recovered. He looked at Ye Ying and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Doctor Ye, are you Ye Xuan¡¯s sister?¡± At this moment, Second Sister Ye Ying had already picked Ye Xuan up. Then, she nodded at Father Lin and thanked him. ¡°Yes, thank you for taking care of my Little Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡ª It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my duty.¡± Father Lin quickly spoke politely. Then, he looked at his father and mustered his courage to continue. ¡°Doctor Ye, that, uh¡­ Can you take a look at my father? There¡¯s something wrong with his lungs¡­¡± When Ye Xuan heard this, he was instantly speechless. Only then did he know that Father Lin didn¡¯t take his prescription seriously. He immediately sighed and said to his Second Sister. ¡°Second Sister, I¡¯ve already observed him and prescribed a prescription.¡± Father Lin was a little embarrassed. He quickly took out the note he had just written and handed it to Second Sister Ye Ying. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Yes, Ye Xuan told me a prescription just now, so I thought it would be better if you took a look¡­¡± Second Sister Ye Ying took the prescription and smiled at Father Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how small this little guy is. He knows a lot.¡± With that, she took the prescription and looked at it. The two middle-aged chief physicians behind her also came over and looked at it. After reading for a while, she finished reading it. After reading it, Second Sister Ye Ying nodded and handed the prescription to Father Lin. She smiled and spoke. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem with the prescription. Just follow this prescription when you go back. It can indeed eliminate the problem of the black spot.¡± The two middle-aged chief physicians echoed. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s indeed no problem. Don¡¯t worry and use it. You have to be careful not to get the dosage wrong when you grab the medicine. The hundred herb ash has to be used as the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. Don¡¯t pass off inferior goods as superior ones.¡± Although they said that, the expressions on the two middle-aged chief physicians¡¯ faces were a little unnatural. They looked at Ye Xuan with incredulous expressions and were even more puzzled. Was this a prescription written by a child? It was too amazing. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to know how to write a prescription at such a young age. Moreover, this prescription was something they didn¡¯t expect either. The combination of the efficacy-enhancing ingredient and herbs was wonderful. It could treat the problem in the patient¡¯s lungs. It was too exquisite! At that moment, they sighed. As expected of the little brother of the Sacred Hand Ye Ying. He was indeed a good brother! When Father Lin saw Ye Ying and the two respected chief physicians say this, he was instantly stunned. He took the prescription with trembling hands and looked at it in disbelief. Then, he looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and shook his head slightly. His entire body was numb. Initially, he thought that it was just a child talking nonsense. He did not expect it to be true. This feeling was like when one wanted to buy a car. They went to a car dealership to look at cars. Then, a seven or eight-year-old child, who was not even as tall as one¡¯s waist, came over and introduced this car to them. He talked about things such as configuration, displacement, strengths, weaknesses, and so on. Was this simply unbelievable? In the end, the salesperson came later and said the things that were exactly the same as what this child said! Didn¡¯t this make people doubt the situation? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? Was this child so powerful? Mother Lin, Grandmother Lin, and Grandfather Lin were all stunned. They stood rooted to the ground and could not say a word. Just as they were in shock, Second Sister Ye Ying carried Ye Xuan out of the ward and walked towards her consultation room. Before leaving, Ye Xuan even waved goodbye to Lin Wanyi, making Lin Wanyi look reluctant. After walking for a while, they arrived at the office, which was the office inside the nurses¡¯ station. This office also belonged to Second Sister Ye Ying. Usually, after she finished her consultation, she would come over to deal with some problems. The office was very simple. It was not closed and was very transparent. There was not even a door, so many nurses often came to visit and chat with Second Sister Ye Ying. After all, they were about the same age and had many common topics. Their relationship was naturally very good. When they saw Second Sister Ye Ying come over, they all greeted her. ¡°Sister Ye, you¡¯re done with her work. Do you want to eat?!¡± When Second Sister Ye Ying heard this, she proudly raised the thermos that her little brother Ye Xuan handed over and spoke proudly. ¡°No, I have lunch today.¡± With that, she sat down and placed the thermos container on the table. The surrounding doctors and nurses were stunned when they saw this. They were drooling and spoke enviously. ¡°Wow, Doctor Ye, you still have someone to deliver food. It must be fish and meat. There¡¯s also seafood. I can even smell the fragrance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ye. This smells too good! Did your sisters make this? It¡¯s really amazing. Their culinary skills are really good!¡± ¡°If I had someone who could send me delicious food, I would be very happy for the entire day!¡± ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯m so envious of you! I feel so blissful!¡± ¡°Doctor Ye is so lucky. Not to mention bringing me food, they can¡¯t even be bothered to come over to see me. F*ck, look at Doctor Ye. Someone even brought her food.¡± ¡°Comparisons are really infuriating. If I had someone to bring me food, I don¡¯t know how happy I would be. Doctor Ye is still the best. She¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the food in this canteen is good, I¡¯m just a little sick of it after eating it for so long. If my husband sends me some food to change up the taste, I don¡¯t know how happy I¡¯ll be.¡± [1] the goddess of mercy in Chinese mythology Chapter 711 - 711 Craft 711 Craft ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore recently. I¡¯m tired of eating. Why don¡¯t we order takeout today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Help me get takeout. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you later. Sigh, looks like only the delivery man can deliver food to us. I really can¡¯t see anyone else.¡± ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right. Only the delivery man can deliver food to us. If my daughter can deliver a meal to me, I¡¯ll be so warm that I¡¯ll die from staying at home all day. Seriously.¡± ¡°How old is Doctor Liu¡¯s daughter? She¡¯s probably 20 years old.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in her twenties. It¡¯s been a year since she graduated from university, but she hasn¡¯t gone out to look for a job. She said that she was running an online shop. I don¡¯t know what these young people are making, but she doesn¡¯t send me food all the time.¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s also because I saw that Doctor Ye had someone to deliver food that my heart started to make mischief. I suddenly feel that my son has been playing games at home all day. If he doesn¡¯t deliver food to me, I¡¯ll deal with him when I get back.¡± ¡°Haha, Doctor Zhang, you¡¯re too much. Your son should be almost an adult this year. Won¡¯t he hate you?¡± ¡°Damn, he just graduated from high school and has been staying at home. His results are not good, so he didn¡¯t go to a technical school and just stayed at home. I keep shouting at him about what profession he wants to pursue. My hair is turning white from worry. If he sends me food, I can forgive him.¡± ¡°Doctor Ye is still the best. There¡¯s even someone who specially delivers food. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. How romantic is that?¡± ¡°If I want to find a boyfriend in the future, I have to find a boyfriend who can deliver food to me every day. I¡¯m so envious of Sister Ye.¡± ¡°Hmph, my boyfriend is too traditional. He¡¯s not poetic or romantic at all. I¡¯ll call him later and scold him. Seriously, I¡¯m so envious when I see Sister Ye so happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t scold the man, he won¡¯t behave. I¡¯ll call him now and ask him to bring me food.¡± ¡°Damn, the last time I asked my husband to deliver food to me, he ordered takeout for me and even said that he wanted others to witness our romance. Pfft!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Nurse Li, your husband is so humorous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hahaha, your husband is too cute.¡± ¡°This is nothing. Last time, I asked my husband to send me food. I was busy that day. Then, he ordered takeout for me. He wrote a letter and attached a flower. Then, he wrote, ¡®I¡¯ll send you the poem and let others watch our romance.¡¯ He made me so angry that I ate three big bowls on the spot.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great. You guys even have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t have one. Aiya, I just remembered that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Boohoo, you guys are too cruel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sister Ye hasn¡¯t found anyone yet. The two of you can go together when the time comes. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°Sister Ye is not in a hurry, but there are many people chasing her. As for me, no one is chasing me. I¡¯m so worried.¡± ¡­ When Second Sister Ye Ying heard everyone¡¯s envy and praise, she felt even more pleased. Her face was especially proud. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and smiled at everyone. ¡°My Little Brother made this especially for me, right? Little Brother, you¡¯re so good to your Sister!¡± When the nurses and doctors heard this, they were even more envious. They were shocked and envious as they continued. ¡°What?! Little Ye Xuan, did you make this? I thought Sister Ye¡¯s sisters made it for her. Wow, Little Ye Xuan, you¡¯re so amazing! Do you know how to cook at such a young age?¡± ¡°Not bad. You know how to take care of your sister at such a young age. You¡¯re really sensible. It must have taken you a lot of effort to learn how to cook.¡± ¡°Wow, it feels even more romantic. The little brother cooked for his sister and brought it all the way here for her. I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is too blissful. Sister Ye is really the happiest person in the world.¡± ¡°This little kid is really capable. Doctor Ye is really not bad to have such a good little brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of him. I also have a little brother who hasn¡¯t sent me food for decades. He either asks me for help or comes to my house to freeload. Sigh.¡± ¡°Comparisons are really infuriating. Doctor Ye is so lucky to have such a sensible little brother who personally cooks for her.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so sensible. I¡¯m almost touched.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Doctor Ye is really lucky to have such a good Little Brother. I also have a little brother who¡¯s an adult this year. He¡¯s a few years younger than me. Damn, he keeps saying, ¡®Sister, give me money. I don¡¯t have any money left. Sister, bring me some food. I¡¯m starving. Sister, buy me some clothes. Sister, bring me some barbecue.¡¯ I¡¯m so annoyed. If only I was as happy as Sister Ye. She has such a good little brother. Sigh, I¡¯ll probably wake up from my dream while laughing.¡± ¡°I know that. I have a cousin who¡¯s the same. He always asks me to bring him food, barbecue, grilled fish, and so on. He also wants me to buy clothes and wants money to buy in-game skins. Last time, during the New Year, he even told me that he had found a girlfriend and wanted 200 yuan to buy a set of clothes for his girlfriend. At that time, I thought that 200 yuan was too shabby. If he wanted to buy something, he should buy something better and buy more. Moreover, as a boy, he didn¡¯t have money or dignity when he had a girlfriend. Then, I was about to give him a few thousand yuan. In the end, I suddenly thought of something and curiously asked for his girlfriend¡¯s name. Guess what he said. He told me that her name was Shangguan Wan¡¯er[1]. Damn, that made me so angry that I blacklisted him. Then, he came to my house during the New Year and shamelessly brought me some delicious food. If he was half as good as Xiao Xuan, I would be so happy!¡± ¡°Haha, your cousin is really cute. Sigh, Ye Xuan is so sensible. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s so sensible. I¡¯m really envious. Sister Ye is so lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how young he is, but he¡¯s so sensible. Sigh, if I had a little brother like Xiao Xuan, I could even live a few years less!¡± ¡°No way, Sister. You¡¯re too¡­ But that¡¯s true. If you have such a sensible little brother, you can really live a few years less. Sigh.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have such a little brother. This is the most infuriating thing. Sister Ye is still the most infuriating. Comparisons are really infuriating. Why don¡¯t I have such a little brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯m so envious.¡± When Ye Xuan heard everyone praising him, he was a little embarrassed. Meanwhile, Second Sister Ye Ying was even prouder. She straightened her back and raised her head. She looked like she had an endless supply of praises and smiled. After all, who didn¡¯t want a particularly sensible and capable little brother to make themselves proud outside? That was simply too blissful. Then, she opened the thermos flask. When she smelled the fragrance inside, Second Sister Ye Ying¡¯s expression immediately tensed up. With an ecstatic expression, she leaned her nose forward and sniffed it a few times before sighing. ¡°It¡¯s the familiar smell of my Little Brother¡¯s cooking. This dish is so fragrant. Little Brother, your culinary skills are really unparalleled.¡± [1] a figure from the Wu Zhou and Tang dynasties Chapter 712 - 712 Eat More 712 Eat More As she spoke, she brought out a few dishes and placed them on the table. There was fish, meat, and a lot of seafood. The fragrance immediately spread, causing the nurses and doctors to be stunned. When they saw so much delicious food, their expressions became tense and they spoke in shock. ¡°Oh my god, it smells so good?! Is this food made by a child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. Is Xiao Xuan so powerful? He actually knows how to cook so many dishes. He even knows how to cook seafood.¡± ¡°This is too amazing, Xiao Xuan. You¡¯re only seven or eight years old. How can you cook so many dishes? Moreover, it smells so good. What kind of culinary skills do you have to be able to make this?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m dumbfounded. This is really too amazing, Little Xuanxuan. How can you be so amazing, sensible, and know how to cook? Even I can¡¯t make food with this fragrance.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been learning how to cook from my mother since I was young. After so many years, I think my culinary skills are alright. Only when I smell this fragrance do I know what the difference is. Ye Xuan, how did you do it? This is too amazing. It¡¯s really a little amazing.¡± ¡°Even the skills of some chefs can¡¯t compare to these culinary skills, such as the chefs in ordinary restaurants. Who can compare to this?¡± ¡°I feel that the food in the hotel can¡¯t compare to it. I¡¯ve never smelled such delicious food.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve never smelled it before. It makes me hungry. My stomach is growling.¡± ¡°I¡¯m drooling. Sister Ye is really lucky to have such a sensible little brother. Moreover, his dishes are so fragrant. Just by smelling this fragrance, I know how delicious they are.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, why don¡¯t I have such a powerful little brother? It¡¯s too sad!¡± ¡°Wuhuhu! Me too. I feel like my weak heart has suffered a critical hit of 9,999 points!¡± ¡°These culinary skills are really amazing, Sister Ye. Xiao Brother Ye¡¯s culinary skills are so good that even the divine chefs have to retreat. I feel that it¡¯s too amazing. It¡¯s so amazing that I¡¯m about to explode.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious. How can I be so envious? Sister Ye, you¡¯re really a walking goddess of happiness!¡± ¡°Little Brother Ye is too amazing. Even my mother would bow her head in shame if she saw his culinary skills.¡± ¡°If my father saw this, he would carry the train to Wudang Mountain overnight to become a monk. He¡¯s always bragging about his cooking. I really want to call him over to smell this.¡± ¡°Heh, Nurse Li is right. My wife brags about herself in front of me every day when she cooks. I really want to bring her over and let her smell Little Brother Ye¡¯s food. I want to see if she still dares to brag in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll double-click my temples and take a screenshot. Then, I¡¯ll double-click my nose to bring back the smell. Before I eat, I¡¯ll open it and eat it by smelling the smell. Just thinking about it makes me enjoy it!¡± ¡°That makes sense! Yes! I¡¯ll try it too. In the future, I¡¯ll open and smell it when I eat. I¡¯ll also smell it when I sleep. It¡¯s really not bad!¡± ¡°Pfft, haha, are the two of you crazy? Coincidentally, there are a few empty beds over there today. Do you want me to bring you guys to stay?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you two are too funny. You even said that you would double-click your nose. Hahaha, why is it so funny!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m laughing like crazy. How talented. Haha.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s praises, Second Sister Ye Ying smiled happily. At the same time, she raised her proud little head even higher. She was very satisfied. Moreover, everyone was saying that. If she didn¡¯t invite everyone over to eat, it would be too much. In any case, her little brother had made so many dishes that she could not finish them. Hence, Second Sister Ye Ying greeted the nurses and doctors. ¡°Quick, everyone, come and try it together. There are so many dishes. I can¡¯t finish them myself. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Although they had said that they wanted to eat it and were very greedy, it was just a joke. They were not so thick-skinned as to really want to eat it. Hence, they all shied away. ¡°No, no. Sister Ye, you should eat by yourself. We¡¯ll forget about it. When we¡¯re done with our work, we¡¯ll go to the canteen to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s forget about it. Just eat, Sister Ye. The freshly fried fish in the canteen recently is quite delicious. I¡¯m still thinking about it. I¡¯ll just save some room for it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Sister Ye! However, I¡¯ve already ordered takeout. Let¡¯s forget about it this time. I¡¯ll definitely order it next time.¡± ¡°Doctor Ye, you¡¯re too polite. Let¡¯s forget about it. I¡¯ll get off work later and go back to eat. If I don¡¯t go back with an appetite, my husband will be fierce to me again. He¡¯s so pretentious every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Chief Liu is right. Me too. If I don¡¯t go back with an appetite, I¡¯ll cause trouble all day. She¡¯ll say that I went to some woman¡¯s house again. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Doctor Ye. Let¡¯s forget about it and not eat together.¡± ¡°Hehe, I really want to try how good the food made by Doctor Ye¡¯s little brother is, but I¡¯m just shy. Sigh, I won¡¯t say anything. Alright, it¡¯s time for me to get off work. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye, Doctor Ye. When I¡¯m a little thick-skinned, I¡¯ll go to your house to freeload.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone laughed. For a moment, the entire nurses¡¯ station was filled with laughter. Then, the middle-aged doctor took off her white coat and ran her fingers through her hair before leaving with her bag. Before she left, she even came over to touch Ye Xuan¡¯s head and pinched his little face. She said, ¡°How cute.¡± Then, she left. When Second Sister Ye Ying saw that everyone was so polite, she didn¡¯t continue clling them. In fact, she was still a little resistant. She felt that she didn¡¯t want others to eat the loving lunch that her little brother had painstakingly made for her. Even if she couldn¡¯t finish it, she had to bring it back and heat it up for next time. In any case, others couldn¡¯t eat it. Therefore, it was also because of this mentality that Second Sister Ye Ying only greeted them once politely and stopped after that. Seeing that everyone had rejected her, she was still a little lucky. Then, she picked up a large piece of fish with her chopsticks and placed it on Ye Xuan¡¯s white rice. She looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and spoke. ¡°Hehe, Little Brother, eat more. You¡¯re still growing. In the future, you¡¯ll grow into a handsome man. Bring your sisters out and let those little sisters crave you to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very handsome, okay? Second Sister, you make it sound like I¡¯m not handsome now, but I have hope of becoming handsome in the future.¡± Ye Xuan rolled his eyes at Second Sister Ye Ying. As a result, his Second Sister couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Then, she touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head and pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re so glib-tongued. Hurry up and eat more.¡± With that, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of roasted sea cucumber with onions. She placed it on the white rice and took a big bite. Chapter 713 - 713 Poetry 713 Poetry After a while, the bowl of white rice was finished. Second Sister Ye Ying had a small appetite and a bowl of rice was enough. However, she ate a lot of dishes. She ate two out of the three plates of dishes, but Ye Xuan only ate a small mouthful. After eating, Second Sister Ye Ying wiped her mouth and put away the plate. She placed the thermos container on the cabinet beside her and wiped the table. When the nurses and doctors saw that the two of them had finished eating, they felt embarrassed to come over. Then, they picked up Ye Xuan and teased him. ¡°Little Brother Ye is so handsome. What kind of girlfriend are you going to find in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how cute your little mouth is. Your nose is so straight, and your eyes are so big. You even have double eyelids. These eyes seem to be peach blossom eyes. They¡¯re so charming!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too charming. I even want to kiss you. How good would it be if you were 20 years old this year? Then, you can marry me, a gentle and virtuous woman who can cook in the kitchen. We¡¯ll be a perfect match. How enviable!¡± ¡°Go away. If he¡¯s going to marry anyone, you have to marry me. I¡¯m the most worthy of Little Brother Ye, right? Little Brother Ye, what do you think? If you have to choose, which one do you want to choose?¡± ¡°Eh, come on, why are you teasing Little Brother Ye? Tell me, did Little Brother Ye like any little girls when he was in school? Tell your sisters.¡± ¡°Haha, are you poisonous? You actually asked him this. However, I¡¯m quite curious. Hurry up and tell me, Little Xuanxuan.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Hehehehe¡­¡± ¡°Little Xuanxuan, tell me quickly. Look, your sisters are so curious. Can you bear to make your sisters so curious?¡± ¡°Haha, you guys are really devils. Let me hug Little Brother Ye. He¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so chubby and adorable. Quick, give me a hug after you hug her.¡± At this moment, while the nurses were talking, a woman suddenly appeared in the corridor and shouted. ¡°Nurse! Nurse! Hurry up! The old man can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Upon hearing this shout, the nurses¡¯ expressions instantly changed. They revealed panicked expressions and hurriedly rushed over. Even the doctors were stunned and hurriedly walked over. After all, they still had to check if they could still hold on. This kind of thing was very important. The death of a person represented the end of a person¡¯s life. This kind of thing was very important and could not be dealt with casually. Even Second Sister Ye Ying stuck her head out to take a look. Then, she sighed heavily and spoke. ¡°Sigh¡­ Today is already the third case I¡¯ve heard. No matter how powerful a person is, no matter how healthy their body is, they can¡¯t escape the arrest of death. In the end, they will still turn to dust and return to their roots.¡± ¡°The meaning of the journey is definitely not the expectation of the end. What¡¯s more interesting is the surprise of the process, right?¡± Ye Xuan looked up at his Second Sister Ye Ying and spoke with a smile. Upon hearing this, Second Sister Ye Ying was stunned for a moment before she smiled and touched Ye Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re really good with words. You¡¯re quite poetic.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and did not say anything else. Then, he put away the dish from the thermos. As he did so, he looked at Second Sister Ye Ying and spoke. ¡°Second Sister, do you want to go home and rest? Your dark circles are a little heavy, and your eyes are bloodshot. You must be exhausted these few days, right? Go home and rest.¡± When Second Sister Ye Ying heard this, she let out a long sigh. Then, she reached out and rubbed Ye Xuan¡¯s face before sighing. ¡°Sigh, my Little Brother is still the one who cares about your Second Sister. I also want to rest, but I still have to continue working in the afternoon. However, it won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ve already made progress recently. Let¡¯s see if I can completely end this matter in the afternoon.¡± Ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully and didn¡¯t insist. After all, these things were more important. If people didn¡¯t have work responsibilities and didn¡¯t take on tasks, there would be a problem. After all, Second Sister Ye Ying was still a doctor. She did not dare to delay at all. Every day she rested, countless seriously ill patients would be tortured by illnesses for an additional day. In addition, there had been a strange medical record recently. All the medical professors and professors were crazy busy. They were racing against time to study this pathogen and crack it. If their backbone, Second Sister Ye Ying, suddenly went back to rest and drank afternoon tea, those medical professors and professors would probably go crazy. Therefore, it was a very bad thing. This was an indispensable responsibility. Ye Xuan knew about these things, so he didn¡¯t force Second Sister Ye Ying to go back and rest. After putting away the bowls and chopsticks, he stood up and went behind his Second Sister. Then, he reached out his small hand and massaged her with top-notch massage techniques. Ye Xuan¡¯s massage technique was completely different from traditional massage techniques. It was a different approach. He used his fingertips, fingers, and strength very well. He pressed and pushed all the acupuncture points and meridians. This would promote the circulation of the acupuncture points and the circulation of the meridians, allowing one¡¯s vitality in the meridians to circulate. This would allow the functions of the body to work better and the blood qi in the body to circulate better. When it came to feeling, it also made one feel a sense of lightness and brought about a very numbing comfort. Therefore, after Ye Xuan massaged her, Second Sister Ye Ying felt very comfortable. The fatigue on her face disappeared a lot, and she looked more energetic. At this moment, the doctors and nurses had also returned. It seemed like nothing serious had happened. The family member must have made a mountain out of a molehill and mistakenly thought that the old man was dying. They complained as they returned to the nurses¡¯ station. The moment they returned, they saw Ye Xuan massaging Second Sister Ye Ying. They immediately revealed expressions of jealousy and sighed. ¡°Oh my god, Sister Ye, your little brother is so sensible! He¡¯s even massaging you. He¡¯s too obedient!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ye. He¡¯s too sensible. He knows that you¡¯re tired from work all day. Thus, he delivers food and gives massages. Oh my god, if I had such a little brother, how happy would I be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious, Sister Ye. Sigh, someone like me who doesn¡¯t have good luck doesn¡¯t even have a little brother, let alone a good little brother.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s nothing. I feel that my little brother has been looking for me to take revenge on me for his entire life. Every day, I¡¯m so annoyed. Today, when I saw Sister Ye¡¯s little brother, I was really envious.¡± ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t have a younger brother, but I have a younger sister who¡¯s about the same age as Ye Xuan. Not to mention giving me a massage, she even throws her socks for me to wash. She¡¯s like a princess at home. Most importantly, my parents are protecting her. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Chapter 714 - 714 Fight 714 Fight ¡°That¡¯s right. They don¡¯t dare to hit or scold her. She especially deserves a spanking for teasing others all day long. It¡¯s so annoying. Xiao Xuan is still the best. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s so sensible. Sigh.¡± While the nurses were green with envy, Ye Xuan¡¯s massage cycle was over. Thinking that it was about time, he let go of his hand and picked up the thermos. ¡°Then, Second Sister, I¡¯ll go back first. Work hard. Go home and rest early after you¡¯re done.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying nodded and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Do you need me to send you? I¡¯ll get the hospital driver to send you.¡± No matter what, Ye Xuan looked like a child. Although he was very mature and smart, Second Sister Ye Ying was still afraid that Ye Xuan would be kidnapped. No matter what, she was still a little worried. Even though this was impossible and she knew it, she was still a little afraid. Human traffickers were very cruel and detestable. Furthermore, they were all in gangs. If they saw Ye Xuan alone, they might just pick him up, stuff him into the car, and kidnap him. Then, who could they reason with? After all, with such a huge difference in size, it was still very terrifying. Ye Xuan also knew his Second Sister¡¯s worry. He smiled and spoke to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Sister. I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯ve called a chauffeur over. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that, he carried the thermos and left. When his Second Sister Ye Ying heard this, she felt a little relieved. After all, her little brother¡¯s status was there. With a chauffeur accompanying him, it was naturally safe, so she was not too worried. She heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Ye Xuan leave. The doctors and nurses also watched Ye Xuan leave and waved goodbye. Then, they started to envy him. ¡°He¡¯s too sensible. Oh my god, he even went home himself. He doesn¡¯t let others worry about him at all.¡± ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s simply too sensible. Sister Ye, how good would it be if you let me have your little brother!¡± ¡°Haha, what are you thinking? I¡¯m simpler. How good would it be if Sister Ye could make Ye Xuan acknowledge me as his godsister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s too comfortable! It¡¯s simply too good to have such a sensible younger brother accompanying me!¡± ¡°Sigh, my life is so bitter. I was born without a younger brother or sister who takes care of me. All of them seem to be asking for debts every day. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± ¡°Sister Ye is the best. I¡¯m so envious that you have such a sensible little brother.¡± ¡°Doctor Ye is indeed happy. Her little brother is so sensible. If my little brother was as sensible as Xiao Xuan, I would be more at ease. Unfortunately, he¡¯s not that sensible. Sigh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Doctor Ye is really the happiest person in our department. We¡¯re really envious. Hehehe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious, haha.¡± Second Sister Ye Ying was also happy to hear everyone¡¯s envious words. She was very proud. Her little brother had really made her proud this time. Just thinking about it made her feel gratified. Meanwhile, after Ye Xuan walked out of the hospital, he went straight to the parking lot. At this moment, Zheng Jianghao had already opened the rear door of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition and welcomed Ye Xuan into the car respectfully. As soon as they got into the car, Zheng Jianghao spoke. ¡°Young Master, a few CEOs called just now to ask if you were free. They want to ask you out for tea and a chat. They¡¯re all at Cha Wan now. What do you think?¡± Ye Xuan thought that since he had nothing to do in the afternoon, he could go wherever he wanted. There was no harm in going over to take a look, so he spoke. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Jianghao responded and started the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. He slowly drove towards Cha Wan. Meanwhile, at Cha Wan. In a top-notch private room, the fragrance of tea overflowed and mixed with the smoke of cigar. It lingered in the air of the private room for a long time. At this moment, there were a few CEOs sitting around the long table. Each of them had a cup of special tea in front of them. They held cigars in their hands and sat comfortably against the chair. Their faces were quite rosy. One of the CEOs was a little fat. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Aiyo, let me tell you. Last time, didn¡¯t I go to that banquet? There was a person inside. Good lord, that person was really amazing. It¡¯s said that he came from the west and is in the heavy industry. His business is quite big. Most importantly, this CEO has been learning martial arts from a cripple since he was young. At that time, we clamored for him to come. He performed The Flooding of Jinshan Temple for us on the spot. As for The Flooding of Jinshan Temple, he held a bowl like ours and covered it with a cloth. I checked the bowl and it was just an ordinary bowl. The cloth was also an ordinary cloth. However, he covered the bowl with this cloth and shook it. He shouted, ¡°Water!¡± Hey! Guess what? The water really came out of the bowl. At that time, I was stunned. I didn¡¯t know how he did this trick. The most exciting thing was still to come. After drinking the water, he covered the bowl with a cloth and shook it. In the end, water appeared again! He drank a few glasses of water in a row. He really confused us. We really don¡¯t know how it turned into water.¡± ¡°Is it really that magical?¡± When the other CEOs heard this fat CEO¡¯s words, they looked at one another curiously. Seeing that everyone was still a little suspicious, the fat boss immediately sat up straight and spoke. ¡°Heh! Do you think I¡¯m fooling you? I saw it with my own eyes. It was so magical that I don¡¯t even know how to change it until now. I can only say that he¡¯s from the underworld. This trick is really powerful. I¡¯ve never seen any magic trick that¡¯s so powerful.¡± This time, the CEOs felt that it was even more magical. There was a bowl and a piece of cloth. There were no other props. However, he could conjure it so easily. How exactly did he do it? Everyone was puzzled and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t say that this thing is quite mysterious. When I was young, I saw many people in the pugilistic world. They had unique skills and were especially magical. I don¡¯t know how they did it, but I can¡¯t see them now. I guess many of these tricks have been lost.¡± ¡°At that time, my great-grandfather was just a martial artist performing acrobatics. Later on, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being laughed at by everyone. His leg was broken by a landowner¡¯s family and he was asked to reveal his secret. He didn¡¯t say anything and became known as a cripple. Later on, when it came to my grandfather¡¯s generation, he started doing business. He wouldn¡¯t let my grandfather touch these things no matter what. During my father¡¯s generation, there happened to have a studying craze, he went to study when the Republic of China was formed. Later on, when it came to my generation, I also started doing business. I heard that they had many rules back then. It¡¯s better now.¡± Chapter 715 - 715 One Can Imagine 715 One Can Imagine ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the rules could kill people, especially in Tianjing. Good lord, that¡¯s really not a place for humans to stay. We have to pay their respects to their elders. Who can withstand this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the current times. There aren¡¯t so many rules. I remember that when I was young, there was the Elder Brothers Society. They have too many code words.¡± ¡°Hey, I know this. When I was young, I learned a lot of these things from my grandfather. It¡¯s said that a golden basin holds the same volume of water as a silver basin, so you should forgive others[1]. They also say that the members of the Elder Brother Society are forthright. Hehe.¡± ¡°Heh, if you want to talk about this, I understand. At that time, my father was a businessman and did some small businesses. At that time, they were all using these trending phrases. I happened to learn a little. At that time, they said that money was not called money. It was called ¡®Chinese Broccoli¡¯. The place where they did business was called ¡®Eye Land¡¯. When they sold goods, it was called ¡®Reverse Threshold¡¯. When they made money, it was called ¡®High Fire¡¯. Those who used tricks to sell goods were called ¡®Reverse Slotting¡¯. Those who didn¡¯t use tricks to sell goods normally were called ¡®Flat Pushing¡¯. Also, ¡®Reverse Encounter¡¯ meant that customers returned their goods.¡± ¡°I know about this too. ¡®Hanging wealth¡± refers to women. In that time and age, some people called women ¡®hanging wealth¡¯. They said things such as, ¡®That person has hanging wealth.¡¯ They also said, ¡®That hanging wealth looks good.¡¯ When they say that it¡¯s sharp, it means that the woman is good-looking, or that the quality of the goods was very good. Thus, they would say that the hanging wealth was sharp. There are too many of them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also ¡®spitting a sharp ridge¡¯, which is used to praise others. If one ¡®spits a logical ridge¡¯, they¡¯re belittling others. If they say ¡®descend a black ridge¡¯, it means that they¡¯re threatening and intimidating others. At that time, I heard from my grandfather that many people had been made to descend a black ridge. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what it meant. If one has a ¡®dazzling mouth¡¯, it means that they¡¯re lying. ¡®Ground connection¡¯ means completing a transaction, while ¡®flying ground¡¯ means running away. ¡®Golden gate¡¯ refers to God and Buddha. ¡®Opening a shed¡¯ means that a transaction has begun, while ¡®landing a shed¡¯ means that the transaction had been interrupted by accident. There are too many of them. I almost couldn¡¯t remember them. When I mentioned them today, I remembered them.¡± ¡°Aiya, all the CEOs know a lot. Although I still heard some of these trending phrases back then, I didn¡¯t grow up and forgot about it long ago.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know why they use such secret language and trending phrases to speak. After so many years, I still don¡¯t understand what they mean.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just for convenience. It¡¯s like a local dialect. Over time, it became like this. In that era, the level of education was low and they couldn¡¯t recognize a few words. They didn¡¯t know how to say a lot of things. They just said it casually. Then, trending phrases slowly formed. However, this kind of thing is still quite difficult for outsiders to understand. It¡¯s also a way to differentiate between experts and outsiders.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Some people only speak in a secret language. Those who aren¡¯t experts won¡¯t understand at all, so they won¡¯t do business with you. They¡¯ll know that you¡¯re an outsider.¡± The CEOs smiled at this point. Then, they picked up their teacups and took a sip. They also took a puff of their cigars. However, as soon as he put down the teacup, the CEO sitting at the head of the table looked at the phone on the table. When he saw the name ¡°CEO Zheng Jianghao¡±. he immediately raised his eyebrows and sat up straight to look at the phone. Then, his expression grew tense and he spoke nervously. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± All the CEOs were a little stunned when they heard this. They looked at this CEO strangely and asked. ¡°Who¡¯s here? What¡¯s wrong, Old Zhao? What did you see?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old Zhao, you¡¯re making me a little nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing legal business. What do you mean? Old Zhao, make yourself clear.¡± Businessmen were still afraid of such things. They were afraid that something would happen to their business. Then, while they were drinking tea, a few Embroidered Uniform Guards in robes with flying fish patterns would come over and put handcuffs on them. Capitalists like them were more or less not that clean. They were so glamorous, but their shadows were a little slanted, so they were still a little afraid of these things. Most importantly, CEO Zhao looked nervous. He didn¡¯t say much and only said, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± How could this not make them panic? If they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. They would just be worried that there would be some financial problems in the company or something. If they had done something wrong, such as tax evasion, made use of legal loopholes to operate gray businesses, or even bent the rules, when he heard this, they would stand up and almost run away. ¡°Who¡¯s coming, Old Zhao? Tell me quickly!¡± Everyone was still asking when CEO Zhao¡¯s nervous expression immediately turned into excitement. Then, he immediately stood up and spoke. ¡°Have you forgotten? What we discussed previously really happened! Chairman Ye, the chairman of Dinglong Corporation, is really here!¡± ¡°What!!¡± All the CEOs were instantly shocked. They had originally contacted Zheng Jianghao with the mentality of taking a gamble, but they did not expect him to really invite Chairman Ye. They quickly stood up and walked out of the private room. They went downstairs and stood guard outside the teahouse. All of them looked nervous and focused on the road ahead, waiting respectfully for Chairman Ye to arrive. There were many people drinking tea in the hall of Cha Wan. Moreover, the walls were all made of panoramic floor-to-ceiling glass, so everyone saw at a glance that so many CEOs in suits were standing at the door, as if they were waiting for someone. This attracted everyone¡¯s curiosity and they discussed. ¡°Hey, what are these people doing? Are they waiting for someone?¡± ¡°Wow, these people are not simple. These people are all famous figures and big bosses. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. I know these CEOs too. With their identities, they¡¯re actually standing at the door waiting for someone. Who is this person? How can he make so many CEOs wait here?¡± ¡°Do you all know them? Who are these CEOs? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before? They don¡¯t look anything special.¡± ¡°Hehe, young man, if you have nothing to do, you should go out and see the world. Don¡¯t stay at home every day. Look at that slightly fat boss. You don¡¯t have to know his name. You just need to know that his surname is Liu. This person¡¯s company is the one that produced our own mobile phone chip, Bai Ze, so that China is no longer monopolized by the Westerners. Moreover, he has also produced a computer processor that is ahead of the entire world¡¯s ten-nanometer processor. It¡¯s called the Zouwu Processor. You know the zouwu[2], right? It¡¯s a divine beast from the Classic of Mountains and Seas. It runs fast, which means that this processor has strong computing power. The truth is indeed so. He¡¯s known as the father of the processor and is a person with a market value of more than 200 billion yuan. You can imagine why such a person is standing here.¡± [1] ¡°same volume¡± sounds like ¡°forgive¡± in Chinese [2] a legendary creature in Chinese mythology Chapter 716 - 716 Clean 716 Clean ¡°There¡¯s also that bald guy with the surname Zhao. He created a new cell phone system, the Divine Dragon System, and completely escaped the control of the Western Android system. There¡¯s also a new computer system, Origin 10. It can be said that they allowed us to straighten our backs a little more.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that thin man with the surname Zhou. People call him Big Class Zhou. He turned the tables by himself and made the quality of China¡¯s glass become something that Westerners are amazed by. His market value is more than 200 billion yuan.¡± ¡°That tall and thin man¡¯s surname is Li. He¡¯s in the heavy industry and basically does export business. It¡¯s normal for no one in the country to know about him. He¡¯s a classic example of making a fortune silently. His market value is now more than 100 billion yuan. He¡¯s an especially rich figure.¡± ¡°Also, that person surnamed Lei is called the Thunder God. He engages in hydroelectric projects and is also a rich person.¡± ¡°F*ck, are they so awesome? These are all big shots. These big shots actually appeared in this small teahouse, and there are so many of them. Isn¡¯t this too awesome?¡± When the young men heard the introduction, their expressions grew tense, and the smiles on their faces were replaced with shock. The few CEOs standing outside the teahouse were dumbfounded. ¡°This, this, this¡­ This is too awesome. If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have felt this way. When you say it, I feel special. As expected of the big bosses. They¡¯re really awesome.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just big bosses. They should be called entrepreneurs. Their net worth is in the hundreds of millions. This is really amazing.¡± ¡°If I go out and greet them, do you think they can reward me with 20,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really dreaming. These people might look rich, but they¡¯re all quite stingy. Look, the suits they¡¯re wearing aren¡¯t very expensive. They only cost a few thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a few thousand yuan expensive? I don¡¯t even have more than 200 yuan on me. This cup of tea is even the cheapest cup that costs 20 yuan.¡± ¡°These big bosses are indeed big bosses. Their temperament is really indescribable. They¡¯re really rich.¡± ¡°Should we go out and get to know each other?¡± ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯m not shameless enough to go out. They¡¯ll probably ignore me when I go out. How awkward would that be? Alternatively, they¡¯ll just brush me off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would these big bosses get to know ordinary people like us? The people they want to know are all big bosses. They previously did some business with one another. If one party earned money, the other party would also earn money.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and scold them? We¡¯ll scold them until they get angry and provoke them. We¡¯ll stretch our faces over and let them hit us. We¡¯ll take two slaps and extort 38,000 yuan on the spot.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re really making me laugh. People like them wouldn¡¯t give people in robes with flying fish patterns 38,000 yuan. They will simply help you clean up your robes. Then, they will find a professional legal team and lock you up for 30 years if you aren¡¯t careful.¡± ¡°Haha, but why do you think all these rich people are waiting here? Who are they waiting for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious. For big shots like them, they should be sitting while waiting for someone. Why did they all run out and stand at the door to wait for someone? This is a little strange.¡± ¡°Who is this person? Why are so many big shots waiting at the door so nervously?¡± ¡°This is indeed a little ridiculous. I wonder who this person is. Could he be someone from among the higher-ups?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s also impossible. Would the higher-ups dare to come and meet them in broad daylight? Are they really not afraid that someone would take a video and send it to the supervisory team? Recently, the supervisory team happened to come over. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s someone from among the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Damn, that supervisory team was just here for fun. What¡¯s the use of that? They¡¯re all used to comfort the commoners.¡± ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t say that. Among the few people I know who have official posts, when the supervisory team arrived, they all turned themselves in. They¡¯re still locked up inside. The last time their family went to visit, they were still talking about it. I heard that it¡¯s quite serious, but no matter what, there¡¯s preferential treatment. It won¡¯t be too torturous.¡± ¡°Indeed, the people on our side have all resigned. I heard that one of them ran away overnight. They¡¯re probably in Cambodia now.¡± ¡°Hearing you guys say that, I¡¯m even more curious about who¡¯s coming. As far as I know, no one is so grand that they can actually make so many CEOs so respectful. Strange, strange.¡± Everyone was at a loss. They didn¡¯t know who was coming. From the expressions of these big shots and CEOs, it seemed that this person¡¯s background was really extraordinary. This made everyone even more curious. After a while, a custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition suddenly drove in from the main road in front of the teahouse. Then, it slowly stopped in front of the teahouse. When everyone in the hall saw the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, they were immediately shocked. After all, how could someone who could drive such a car be an ordinary person? At the same time, they were looking forward to seeing who got out of the car. He was too ostentatious and had a huge background. Just as they were thinking about this, they saw Zheng Jianghao, the chauffeur and bodyguard of the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition, get out of the car. Then, he opened the back door and respectfully welcomed Ye Xuan out of the car. Seeing this, the CEOs went forward to welcome him warmly and respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to really come. It¡¯s our honor!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯ve finally seen your true appearance today. Hehe.¡± ¡°Please come in, Chairman Ye. The good tea has been prepared.¡± As the CEOs spoke, they gestured for Ye Xuan to enter the teahouse. Then, they followed Ye Xuan into the teahouse. Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was petrified on the spot. They originally thought that an old CEO would walk down from the custom-made Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended edition. However, they never expected that it would be a seven or eight-year-old child. Were so many famous figures standing at the door just to wait for a child? Was this really not a dream? Where did this child come from? Why were so many CEOs so respectful? These CEOs were all business giants. No matter where they went, they would be flattered. Now, they were so respectful to a child. Who was this child? Everyone was very puzzled. They could not figure it out no matter how hard they thought about it. They looked at Ye Xuan, who was surrounded by many reputable CEOs, and were dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others and followed the CEOs straight to the private room. As soon as they entered the private room, the CEOs made a ¡°please¡± gesture at the seat in front of them and smiled. ¡°Chairman Ye, please take a seat.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hold back and walked over to sit at the main seat. When the CEOs went downstairs, they had informed the people from the teahouse to clean up the place, so it still looked very clean now. Chapter 717 - 717 Hasty 717 hasty moreover, the tea had been brewed again. it was a top-notch bamboo green tea with a fragrant smell. green tea had high vitamin c content and tasted good. it also cleared the lungs and lowered one¡¯s body heat. it was very good. after ye xuan sat down, all the ceos found a seat and sat down. then, they smiled and spoke. ¡°chairman ye¡¯s arrival has really terrified us. previously, we thought that chairman ye was busy. i didn¡¯t expect us to be so hasty. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°coincidentally, i recently obtained a good piece of jade. it¡¯s a top-notch hetian suet jade with a purity of 99%. i can give it to chairman ye as an apology. i hope you can accept it. in the future, i hope you can take good care of me. hehe.¡± as the ceo spoke, he took out an exquisite gift box that he had prepared beforehand. then, he opened it and showed it to ye xuan before placing it in front of him. the hetian suet jade was indeed not bad. it was very pure and flawless. if this jade was auctioned, it would be sold for more than a million yuan. after all, it was too top-notch. ye xuan looked at the jade and understood that these ceos were pretending to drink tea and seek favor with him. this time, they called him over to seek favor with him, but he didn¡¯t care. he would collect the items first. who cared? with that in mind, he put away the jade and thanked him. ¡°ceo, you¡¯re really considerate. i¡¯ll accept it first.¡± ¡°it¡¯s what i should do. it¡¯s what i should do. hehehe.¡± when the ceo saw ye xuan accept the gift, he was overjoyed. no matter what, accepting the gift meant that ye xuan could still take care of him in the future. with this, it was enough. when the other ceos saw that chairman ye had accepted the gift, they also took out their gifts to offer to chairman ye. they were all smart and thought that if the first person to give a gift was rejected, they wouldn¡¯t have to be embarrassed. since ye xuan didn¡¯t reject it, they naturally had to come and give something. ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. he received gifts one after another. he received a lot of high-quality golden melon pu¡¯er tea leaves, imperial tribute red robes, jade, jadeite, antiques, agate, pearls, night-luminescent pearls, and so on. ye xuan didn¡¯t hear what they were saying. they were asking for help, asking him to look after them, and asking chairman ye to take care of them when the project was about to start. he didn¡¯t care about a single word, but he received a lot of gifts. however, the ceos did not know this. they only knew that chairman ye had accepted their gift. how could they know if he had heard it or not and if he had taken it to heart? anyway, it was fine as long as the gift arrived. no matter what, on account of the gift, he would probably give them some respect in the future, right? at the very least, there would be some benefits. therefore, everyone was still very happy. after receiving the gifts, ye xuan picked up his teacup and took a sip. then, he tasted it thoughtfully and replied. ¡°hmm, this tea is not bad. it should be the tea leaves personally brought by the various ceos. if i¡¯m not wrong, it should be a specialty from emei mountain. it¡¯s jade pool snowflake tea, right? the fragrance of the tea overflows, and the jasmine flower is full of fragrance. it¡¯s a little similar to osmanthus. this tea bud should be the first bud of early spring and early autumn. emei mountain is at a high altitude, and the tea leaves are surrounded by clouds and mist. they obtain the essence of the sun and moon in the world. they gather the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and contain all kinds of micro elements. moreover, the soil there is very good, and the water quality is extraordinary. this first bud is really the essence of the essence. it¡¯s just that the water used to brew the tea is very ordinary pure water, so it doesn¡¯t bring out the full taste and nutrition of the tea leaves. if it were the spring water from emei mountain that was cooled down to about 90 degrees after boiling, only then would the jade pool snowflake tea be considered the true jade pool snowflake tea.¡± upon hearing this, all the ceos were stunned on the spot. although they liked to drink tea and famous tea, no one had the energy to study this knowledge about tea leaves. they just wanted to see if it was good or not. now that chairman ye had explained it to them, this was the first time they learned that so much attention was paid to the tea leaves and water quality. moreover, the most important thing was that chairman ye knew so much at such a young age. this simply made them dumbfounded. many people had never interacted with chairman ye before. they only knew that the dinglong corporation had such a seven or eight-year-old chairman. they usually thought that he had inherited it because they had never interacted with him before. they did not know what kind of ability chairman ye had. now that they had such a short interaction, many ceos immediately refreshed their opinion of chairman ye and their worldview. they looked at chairman ye with reverence. it was difficult to imagine that a seven or eight-year-old child actually had so much knowledge. what would happen when he was older in the future? at the thought of this, the ceos felt a chill run down their spines and became a little reserved. after a while, everyone recovered and clapped their hands. ¡°chairman ye is indeed capable. you know the name of this tea and the ingredients just by tasting it. you¡¯re indeed amazing. as expected of chairman ye!¡± ¡°you have to know that many people only know how to drink tea. even people like me only know how to drink tea. there¡¯s no way i can taste anything by drinking tea. if you want to talk about wine, i can probably tell by the taste. tea is really not good. take this jade pool snowflake tea for example. when i drink it, i only know that it¡¯s jasmine tea, but i don¡¯t know where it is from.¡± ¡°chairman ye is indeed chairman ye. he¡¯s indeed amazing. i really admire him!¡± ye xuan smiled when he heard the praises of the ceos. he put down his teacup and spoke politely. ¡°i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of all the ceos. it¡¯s just a small opinion. it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°hehe, chairman ye is really humble.¡± the ceos understood and smiled. then, they picked up their teacups and tasted them. after drinking tea for a while and drinking two cups of tea, ye xuan saw that it was about time, so he stood up and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back first. i won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. if there¡¯s a chance another day, let¡¯s get together.¡± ye xuan knew that these ceos were here to seek favor with him. when they said that they were drinking tea, they couldn¡¯t wait for ye xuan to accept the gifts before leaving quickly. ye xuan also understood this. furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. therefore, he prepared to leave early. when the ceos saw that chairman ye was about to leave, they stood up and spoke politely. ¡°chairman ye is leaving now. aren¡¯t you going to stay for a while longer?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. why don¡¯t you sit for a while longer?¡± ¡°you just drank two cups of tea. isn¡¯t this a little too rushed?¡± Chapter 718 - 718 Let Me Tell You 718 let me tell you although the ceos said that, their bodies were still quite honest. they followed behind ye xuan and sent him off. after all, with a great buddha like ye xuan here, they really couldn¡¯t calm down and drink tea properly. they were all very reserved. the atmosphere was so lively when they were casually discussing trending phrases just now. however, if chairman ye was around, they would not be so relaxed. everyone was very nervous. the main reason was that they were afraid that he would offend chairman ye, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, if they didn¡¯t say the right thing, so that was it. now that chairman ye was finally leaving, everyone was overjoyed and sent him off. ye xuan naturally understood their thoughts and didn¡¯t say anything else. he rejected them and went downstairs. when he arrived outside the teahouse, he waved at the ceos again and got into the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. then, he slowly left. the ceos watched as the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition disappeared from their sight. only then did they straighten their backs and return to the private room while chatting and laughing. meanwhile, ye xuan returned home after a while. the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition stopped outside the front yard of villa number one. after stopping, ye xuan picked up the things given by the ceos and pushed open the car door to get out. then, he returned home without saying a word. at this moment, his sisters were doing yoga in the living room. under the supervision of his third sister ye xin all of them were suffering. when they saw ye xuan return, they surrounded him and carried him around. they spoke happily. ¡°our little brother is back! how¡¯s our second sister?!¡± ¡°put me down first. i¡¯ll put the things down. it¡¯s uncomfortable. it¡¯s quite smooth on our second sister¡¯s side. i wonder if she can finish her work in the afternoon.¡± ye xuan spoke speechlessly. then, he placed the pile of gifts from the ceos on the coffee table. only then did his sisters notice these things and surrounded them in surprise. ¡°wow, little brother, where did you get this? there are actually so many things. not bad!¡± ¡°wow, this jade is so beautiful. the color is too beautiful. if i use it to make a ring or bracelet, it will be so beautiful. not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°this calligraphy painting is really impressive. it¡¯s even a real painting. it must cost millions. little brother, did you buy it? it¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°not bad, little brother. this flower vase is so beautiful.¡± ye xuan was also happy to see his sisters so happy. he sat down on the sofa and smiled. ¡°when i came back, some ceos asked me to drink tea and gave it to me. i didn¡¯t hear what they said clearly. in any case, i kept the gifts.¡± the sisters were amused when they heard this. they smiled and spoke. ¡°hahaha, little brother, you¡¯re so mean. what if the ceo wants you to help him, but you don¡¯t do anything after accepting the items? wouldn¡¯t that make him hate you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. this won¡¯t affect anything, right?¡± ¡°don¡¯t cause any big trouble, little brother.¡± ye xuan smiled. he picked up an orange and peeled it as he spoke. ¡°it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry. they just asked me to take care of them more. it¡¯s more or less the same. their own company is doing quite well. usually, they¡¯re just afraid that there will be a conflict with the dinglong corporation¡¯s strategic deployment on some matters, so they want me to forgive them. it can be considered an early apology. it¡¯s fine.¡± hearing this, the sisters were relieved. then, they bit their lips and began to choose things as if they were shopping. ¡°this jade is not bad. is it hetian jade? it looks like it. i¡¯ll take this then. i¡¯ll find time to go out and make a bracelet another day. then, i¡¯ll make a ring and necklace with the remaining scraps. i think i can make another pair of earrings. yes, it¡¯s quite a set. not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°this calligraphy is indeed not bad. it¡¯s wang xizhi¡¯s original work. then i¡¯ll take this. anyway, you guys like to collect other things, so it¡¯s mine. i just happen to lack a painting by wang xizhi. aiya, not bad, not bad. today, my dream is fulfilled.¡± ¡°i like these tea leaves. it¡¯s the golden melon pu¡¯er tea. yes, it¡¯s a very expensive kind of tea leaf. i¡¯ll bring it to my best friend to try next time. she even told me last time that she wanted to try it.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll take this imperial da hong pao. i like to drink this kind of oolong tea. i¡¯ll take it to drink afternoon tea and add some macarons. it¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡°i see that you guys are really enjoying yourself. i want this agate bead and the night-luminescent pearl. i like such shiny things. i¡¯ll keep the night-luminescent pearl. it¡¯s not bad to use the agate to make something.¡± ¡°give me this pearl. i¡¯ve always wanted to make a pearl necklace. i happened to get it this time. this can be considered a fulfillment of my dream. i¡¯ll order an evening gown another day. wow, it¡¯s not bad just thinking about it.¡± ¡°since you¡¯re all done choosing, i¡¯ll take this commemorative coin. it looks pretty good.¡± ¡°i want this golden cup. this cup is good.¡± ye xuan was speechless when he saw his sisters shopping. he sighed and spoke. ¡°second sister hasn¡¯t come back to pick a gift yet. leave some for her.¡± however, his sisters acted as if they did not hear him and continued to choose something they liked. although there were many things, they quickly became very scarce after their selection. what was left were only some things that they did not like, some residue, and so on. ye xuan was speechless. he thought that they had left behind a few things. it was better than nothing. he did not say anything else. he got up and put the remaining things into a bag. then, he placed them on the cabinet beside him and lay on the sofa to play with his cell phone. meanwhile, his sisters took their things and rushed back to their rooms excitedly. ye xuan did not know how they appreciated the items in their rooms. after a long while, they ran out again. then, they were called to do yoga by their third sister ye xin. their originally happy faces instantly fell. ye xuan was also happy to see this. he crossed his legs and shook it non-stop. he was so relaxed. after a while, the sky became much darker. it was past six o¡¯clock. her sisters had been doing yoga for a few hours. now, they were all exhausted. moreover, it was time for dinner and they were quite hungry. therefore, they began to rebel and started a revolution. after crying and arguing, they finally broke free from the rule of their third sister ye xin and their bodies were finally free. then, they came to the sofa and lay on it. they sighed. ¡°oh my god, i don¡¯t feel like my body is mine anymore. yoga doesn¡¯t look tiring, but it¡¯s quite tiring to do it once.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m so tired. third sister, if you torture me like this again, i¡¯ll definitely run away from home.¡± Chapter 719 - 719 Good Things 719 good things ¡°i wonder if my body will hurt tomorrow. i feel like i can¡¯t take it anymore. i won¡¯t even walk.¡± ¡°me too. my limbs don¡¯t feel like they¡¯re mine anymore.¡± seeing them like this, third sister ye xin pursed her lips and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s your fault for not exercising often. doing yoga is already a relatively easy activity. if i make you start exercising, you¡¯ll cause a huge commotion. in the future, you¡¯ll do yoga every day. after a long time, you won¡¯t feel tired and you¡¯ll be quite calm. moreover, there are many benefits to doing yoga. have you heard of this saying? the tendon length increases by an inch and the lifespan increases by ten years. doing yoga can allow you to live longer and look younger. previously, i saw a television program. a man in his sixties looked like a young man in his thirties. he doesn¡¯t look old at all. he¡¯s especially resilient. you can¡¯t rely on skincare alone to stay young forever. you have to rely on exercise. look at me. i¡¯m younger than you guys and more energetic. look at you guys. all of you are lazy. your entire face looks like they¡¯re covered in a layer of gray. it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re unhealthy.¡± indeed, when the tendon length grew by an inch, one¡¯s lifespan would also increase by ten years. this saying was rather common. if a person¡¯s tenacity was good, their tendons would grow. if their tendons grew, their body would be very agile, and their blood circulation would be smoother. when doing yoga, one¡¯s blood circulation would be better, and one¡¯s vitality would circulate smoothly. this was better than sitting or standing all the time. it was better than doing regular exercise. those who had been doing yoga for a long time looked very young. they looked younger than many people their age. moreover, they gave off a very gentle and gentle aura. no matter how irritable they were before, doing yoga would indeed make them look gentle. this was because yoga was very quiet. moreover, those who paid attention to zen looked even gentler. they gave off a comfortable aura and had a temperament. ye xin¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. she insisted on exercising and yoga every day, so she looked very elegant. moreover, she looked younger. her face was also very rosy and healthy, making her look even more beautiful. after hearing ye xin¡¯s words, the sisters fell silent for a moment. then, they collapsed on the sofa and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s fine, third sister. i believe i can maintain my youth with my thoughts. you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, third sister. you don¡¯t have to worry about us. i¡¯ve been suffering from lazy cancer recently. i might not be able to treat it.¡± ¡°my mental strength is very strong. i should be able to maintain my appearance and skin with my mental strength. third sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. thank you very much!¡± ¡°me too. third sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. i often dance during my live-stream. i still exercise every day. forget about yoga. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± hearing her sisters¡¯ lazy speech, ye xin shook her head helplessly and let out a long sigh. she expressed that she really had no choice. seeing this, ye xuan moved his gaze away from his phone and looked up at his sisters. he smiled and spoke. ¡°if you clean your room every day, your room will be very clean every day. furthermore, it¡¯s very easy to clean every day. although you don¡¯t see any results, if you don¡¯t clean the room for a long time, it will quickly be covered in dust. as time passes, the dust will harden from the humidity. at that time, it will be very hard to clean. you can even scrape it off.¡± hearing this, third sister ye xin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re the best at talking. did you hear him? if you don¡¯t want to grow fat, dark circles, eyebags, and so on in the future, follow me to do yoga every day.¡± the sisters also felt that this was reasonable, but they still felt that they could not accept it. they pursed their lips and spoke. ¡°i don¡¯t care. i¡¯m just lazy.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s so comfortable to lie on the sofa.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to work hard. i want to be lazy.¡± hearing this, ye xin and ye xuan looked at each other and smiled helplessly before lowering their heads. at this moment, the door suddenly opened. then, second sister ye ying suddenly walked in with her bag on her back. she placed her bag on the cabinet at the entrance and changed her shoes. she sighed. ¡°sigh, i¡¯m finally done. i¡¯ve been so tired these past few days that i¡¯m about to collapse. this case is really troublesome.¡± seeing that their second sister, ye ying had returned, the sisters sat up and asked with concern. ¡°second sister, you¡¯ve worked hard. you must be exhausted these few days. come and sit down and rest for a while.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll peel an orange for you, second sister.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water.¡± as his sisters spoke, they got up and went to work. ye xuan didn¡¯t continue lying down. he got up and took the bag that he had placed on the cabinet. he placed it on the coffee table and spoke to his second sister. ¡°second sister, take a look and pick whatever you like.¡± second sister ye ying looked at the bag curiously. then, she picked up the bag and poured out the things. she saw the remaining small pearls, small agates, small rings, and so on. she held them in her hand one by one and rubbed them. she nodded slightly to show that she liked them. in the end, she saw a vip card. this puzzled second sister ye ying. then, she looked at ye xuan and asked. ¡°little brother, what card is this? where did you get it?¡± ¡°i also forgot. today, a few ceos gave me gifts.¡± ye xuan shrugged and replied. second sister ye ying did not pay much attention to it. she was quite satisfied with these things and felt that these things should be relatively good. then, she put them into her bag and planned to bring them back to her room later. however, just as she finished packing, she suddenly thought of something. she looked up at ye xuan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°little brother, what do the others have? i¡¯m definitely not the only one with these things, right? are they the same?¡± ¡°uh, they have night-luminescent pearls, tea leaves, hetian suet jade, big pearls, agates, and so on¡­¡± ye xuan answered truthfully, then sighed and continued. ¡°second sister, if i didn¡¯t stop them, i¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have these things left. stop while you¡¯re ahead. alright, alright.¡± when second sister ye ying heard this, she was immediately unhappy. she was very angry and glared at her busy sisters. ¡°look at you guys. you snatched things so quickly and only left this little residue for your sister. you took all the good things. don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? quickly take out the things and let¡¯s redistribute them. i¡¯m very unhappy now.¡± when the other sisters heard this, they pursed their lips and did not dare to look at second sister ye ying. they sat there and looked elsewhere guiltily, but they were unmoved. they just did not intend to take the things out. Chapter 720 - 720 Guilt 720 guilt they looked like they had done something wrong when they were young and were scolded by their parents. they knew that they had done something wrong, but they still dared to do it next time. seeing them like this, second sister ye ying was helpless. she sighed and spoke. ¡°you guys are really something. forget it, forget it. i¡¯m exhausted. i have to rest well for the next few days. i¡¯m so tired.¡± with that, she prepared to go upstairs to sleep. seeing this, the sisters hurriedly asked. ¡°second sister, have you had dinner? have some dinner before going to rest. how about we order a takeaway meal to celebrate?¡± when second sister ye ying heard this, she turned around and rolled her eyes at her sisters. then, she yawned and spoke. ¡°to celebrate me picking up the scraps?! i¡¯ve eaten. you guys can eat. i¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. just don¡¯t disturb me tonight.¡± with that, she went upstairs and returned to her room to sleep. the other sisters stuck out their tongues and smiled at each other. they knew that they had done something wrong, but it was fine. in any case, they would still dare to do it next time and would not change their attitude. after laughing, his sisters¡¯ gazes landed on ye xuan¡¯s face. they were like demons and their eyes flashed with a red light. ye xuan¡¯s pulse was instantly opened a few times and his entire body went numb. ¡°alright, little brother. how dare you complain? you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder! let¡¯s see if we don¡¯t teach you a lesson today. you don¡¯t know how powerful your sisters are!¡± as they spoke, their sisters all got up and ran over to grab ye xuan. then, each of them grabbed one hand and one leg and started to tickle ye xuan. ye xuan originally wanted to run, but he was still a step too late. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this grievance. he ran straight to second sister ye ying¡¯s room to ask for protection and see who dared to act rashly. ¡°do you still dare to complain?! do you still dare to complain?! tell me quickly! if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll keep tickling you!¡± ¡°ahahahaha! no, i¡­ hahahaha, i¡ª i¡¯ll dare to do it next time! hahahaha!¡± ye xuan laughed until he was out of breath and his body twisted like a maggot. even so, he still said something domineering. he was handsome, but his ending was a little tragic. ¡°alright! it seems like you want to do this the hard way! someone! hand over the torture device!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, ye xuan felt the hand on his foot suddenly turn into a furry thing. the ticklish feeling instantly made ye xuan almost want to meet marx. he was also shouting. ¡°ahhhh!! you¡¯re abusing children! i want to, hahahaha, i want to complain! hahahaha, i want to tell my big sister! hahahaha, i¡¯m begging you! i¡ª i was wrong, hahahaha! i was wrong! ahhh! i was really wrong! i was so wrong! hahaha, i won¡¯t dare to complain next time!!! really! hahahahaha! i¡¯m begging you, you guys¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re so young, but you already know how to cover up your pain with a smile. tickle him! continue to tickle him!¡± for a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. however, this laughter was a little painful. the next day, when ye xuan woke up, the sky was already bright. it was drizzling outside the window and the weather was a little cold. for some reason, this year was unpredictable. it felt as if summer had just passed, and they directly arrived in winter. they simply skipped past autumn. when he scrolled through the videos, he could see that the crops everywhere had yet to be harvested. moreover, the vegetables in the fields were so cold that they did not grow taller. in the era of industrialization, it could indeed bring too many conveniences to people, but it was also too damaging to the earth¡¯s environment. at the same time, one had to lose something. as the saying went, it was an equivalent exchange. however, if only they could have the best of both worlds. ¡°sigh¡­¡± ye xuan sighed slightly. then, he wrapped himself in his clothes and went to the bathroom. he turned on the hot water and took a hot bath to cool himself down and make his body warm. then, he dried his body and changed into the clothes that his sisters had washed. he opened the door and carefully felt his way downstairs. then, he leaned against the stairs timidly and looked at his sisters who were eating at the dining table below. however, fourth sister ye chan saw this. she smiled evilly and pointed at ye xuan. ¡°what are you looking at? come down and eat. this matter isn¡¯t over yet. if you dare to complain again, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± her sisters were all attracted by this shout and turned around to look at ye xuan, who was searching the room. they couldn¡¯t help but be amused. seeing that he had been discovered, ye xuan had no choice but to drag his face down the stairs and sit at the dining table. then, he picked up his bowl and drank the porridge as he spoke indignantly. ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything wrong. you can¡¯t teach me bad things.¡± when his sisters heard this, they were a little speechless. it was true. it was not a bad thing to be honest, but this also depended on the location, the people, and the environment. however, it wasn¡¯t good to blindly tell the truth either, so the sisters found a reason and replied. ¡°little brother, do you know taiji? there¡¯s yang in yin, and yin in yang. what does this mean? it means that everything can¡¯t be too straight. you have to learn how to meander, understand?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. if you don¡¯t say it, our second sister won¡¯t feel uncomfortable, right? wouldn¡¯t we be a happy family?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. look, little brother, you¡¯re so honest. not only is second sister uncomfortable, but we¡¯re also in trouble, right? therefore, you still have to speak based on the recipient. do you understand?¡± ye xuan was also amused by his sisters¡¯ words. he smiled and spoke. ¡°come on. if all of you put back a few things, how could such a thing happen? this is a classic shirking of responsibility. do you think i¡¯m a child? hehe.¡± her sisters immediately pouted. it was obvious that they were at a loss for words. it was all because they were greedy and didn¡¯t want to put anything back. otherwise, it would really be as ye xuan had said. therefore, they could only blame themselves. however, women would never admit that they were wrong, so fifth sister ye fei wiped her mouth with a piece of paper and smiled. ¡°as a boy, you have to have some self-awareness. women won¡¯t think that they¡¯re wrong. anyway, you¡¯d better reflect on yourself today. i have to leave first. i¡¯ll see how you¡¯re doing when i come back.¡± after saying that, he stood up and left. the other sisters also stood up and left with their bags, making ye xuan heave a sigh of relief. as the saying went, three women were enough for a drama. in an environment with so many women, ye xuan was still in a dilemma. however, no matter what, he just had to seek favor with those with higher seniority. after a while, ye xuan finished his breakfast and diligently put away the bowls and chopsticks to wash them. after he was done, he wiped his hands and made himself a cup of tea before sitting on the balcony. Chapter 721 - 721 Method 721 method the drizzle was now as light as a spray. moreover, after eating breakfast, ye xuan¡¯s body felt warm. sitting here and drinking hot tea in the cold wind was really charming. the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. ye xuan looked at the sky and knew that today should be a sunny day through the calculations of the laws of nature. however, it would only be sunny close to noon. if the rain lasted longer than noon, it meant that it would rain for an entire day today. dark clouds covered the sun. it didn¡¯t mean that the sun hadn¡¯t come out. it was just that the sun had been blocked. it was like a layer of black cloth placed horizontally between the ground and the sun, covering it tightly. therefore, it was normal for there to be rain in the morning. it was also normal for it to rain heavily at night. after all, before the sun rose, the dark clouds would not dry and the wind would not disperse them, so there was rain. however, it was different during the day. during the day, there would be the sun. the heat of the sun could clear the dark clouds and dissipate them. the sun was most intense at noon. it was enough to clear most of the dark clouds, unless they were especially thick. from this, it could be seen that if it continued to rain even after noon, it would definitely last for a day. even the sun at noon could not dissipate it, let alone the afternoon sun. time was the law of the world. it was very important. the ancient people had studied this truth very thoroughly, so many things could be born. it was just that people didn¡¯t understand it. after all, it was too obscure and unbelievable. the four seasons formed the established laws. one could understand the laws of the world. then, one would naturally be able to understand many things in-depth and derive many things. for example, planting in the four seasons was a planting strategy born because one knew the laws of the world. it was the 24 solar terms that allowed people to know how and when to sow seeds. there was no need to mention the fact that more profound things, such as various daoist things, actually came from this. by observing the changes in the world, one could obtain the yin and yang eight trigrams. although the eight trigrams were researched by fuxi after reading the river chart and the book of luo, one thing was missing. it was because of the symbol of the river chart and the book of luo that the changes in the world were recorded. the eight trigrams recorded the laws of the changes in the world and the many phenomena in the world. once one understood the law of how things worked, one could understand many things very thoroughly. from the fate of the country to the lives of all living beings, people were just a part of all living beings. they couldn¡¯t break away from this law, and they couldn¡¯t escape the cycle of reincarnation. this was fate. however, fortunately, humans were intelligent and obtained the strategies left behind by these gods. thus, humans were luckier than any creature because they could reach the maximum level earlier. ye xuan looked at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze. he thought about many things and sighed. then, he retracted his thoughts and got up to find an ancient book in the study. he then returned to the balcony to read it. he drank tea, read books, and listened to the rain. this was enjoyable. reading books would give people a very peaceful feeling. it would make one¡¯s entire heart calm down and no longer be impetuous. only when one¡¯s heart was calm would one be able to understand many things. this was the logic of meditation. those who didn¡¯t believe it could give it a try. if they encountered a problem, they wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a truly appropriate solution if they kept panicking. however, when they meditated and calmed themselves down, they would think of many reliable methods. it was the same feeling as when one lay in bed and was going to fall asleep. one would close their eyes and gather their thoughts, waiting for sleepiness to sweep over them before falling asleep. before sleepiness swept over them, distracting thoughts might appear and one¡¯s imagination might run wild. they would think along these distracting thoughts and think about many things. they would discover that they were so clear. one could think of many things and fantasize about life, but when one sat up and wanted to record such things, they might forget them in an instant. this was because one¡¯s five senses were released and one had suddenly relaxed their mind. it was like a bottle with five holes. no matter how much water one contained, the water would leak. however, if the holes were blocked, the water would not leak. this was the benefit of meditation and meticulousness. if one blocked the five holes, all their energy and spirit would be focused in their mind. that way, they would discover many different feelings. silence didn¡¯t make people uncomfortable. instead, it made people feel comfortable. if one found that their silence was uncomfortable and made them uneasy, it meant that they hadn¡¯t completely calmed down. when one achieved true silence, one could sit alone by the river for three days and three nights without feeling bored or restless. moreover, it would be especially gentle and comfortable. if one was impetuous and started playing with their cell phone, they would feel uneasy after putting it down for a few minutes. they always wanted to do something. they wanted to move around and couldn¡¯t calm down. their hearts would keep feeling hungry. there was something missing and they couldn¡¯t enrich themselves. it was very uncomfortable. this was actually very bad. learning how to accept silence, and learning to calm down and read more ancient books was very good for one¡¯s body and mind. ancient books were not necessarily boring. many modern books made a lot of sense, but compared to ancient books that had been refined for a thousand years, they were indeed less thorough. for example, books like the popular collection of traditional chinese wise sayings and the caigentan taught many people many principles. these principles had been recorded for thousands of years. they were very useful and made people understand. the ancient book ye xuan was reading now was the tao te ching. everyone knew about this book, but many people had only heard of it and didn¡¯t know what it was about. laozi talked about the dao, the world, and even more about people. he talked about big things like the world to small things like human relationships. there were all kinds of things. moreover, this book could make one very intelligent. it could make one¡¯s thinking methods more active and broad. if one could study this book for a long time, their thoughts and wisdom would be greatly developed. it could also stimulate more comprehension. comprehension was different from intelligence. no matter how smart a person was, they might not have comprehension. no matter how stupid a person was, their comprehension might be ridiculously high. comprehension might be the standard to measure intelligence. whether a person had intelligence or not depended on whether their comprehension was high. however, what was comprehension? from ye xuan¡¯s point of view, comprehension might just be a thought. when he was looking at something, a thought would suddenly burst out in his mind. this thought was connected to other things. it was a useful thought that could make up for many things. it was like a bridge. others would tell one that their destination was on the other side of the bridge, but no one would ever tell one that this bridge was broken. when one arrived, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. after asking around, no one was willing to help build a bridge or teach them anything. Chapter 722 - 722 Sorry to Trouble You 722 sorry to trouble you however, one¡¯s comprehension ability could help one ignore the broken bridge, make up for the broken bridge, or let one find another path. of course, this was only a small theory. the exact comprehension depended on everyone¡¯s own feelings. ye xuan read tao te ching and kept stimulating his comprehension. although he had read this book a few times, every time he read it again, he would have a new idea. in other words, he could comprehend many different principles. these principles were very useful to him and various things. after comprehending some enlightening things, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. that feeling made people keep muttering, ¡°i see, i see,¡± in their hearts. then, he was very happy as if he had won a big prize. it was a very strange feeling. he felt as if he had suddenly been enlightened. he felt as if the fog that blocked his vision had suddenly dissipated. it was definitely a very comfortable feeling. after reading for a while, it was already noon. ye xuan was a little tired from reading, so he got up and prepared to move around. however, as soon as he got up, he saw that it was already noon. he had yet to see second sister ye ying and there was no movement in the living room. this couldn¡¯t help but make ye xuan feel strange. he thought that his second sister was indeed a little tired. she still hadn¡¯t woken up at this time. hence, he went upstairs and wanted to wake his second sister up. it was not good for this person to sleep for too long. when she woke up, her mind would be very muddled. she just had to sleep for a normal amount of time. after going upstairs, ye xuan went straight to his second sister ye ying¡¯s room and knocked on the door. he was afraid that he would suddenly enter when his second sister ye ying had just woken up and was changing her clothes. although his sisters had always treated him as a child and didn¡¯t avoid suspicion, ye xuan understood. however, after knocking on the door, there was no movement. ye xuan immediately opened the door. after entering, a fragrance entered his nose, mixed with the smell of fruits and plants. the entire room was very clean and everything was neatly organized. second sister ye ying was considered more diligent. her clothes were folded well and looked very pleasing to the eye. after passing through the entrance, he passed by the cloakroom that was separated into the dry and wet areas. then after taking a few steps forward, the big bed was on the right. the bed was two meters wide, and the bed frame was made of agarwood. it smelled fragrant. the mattress on the bed frame was a three-layer natural latex mattress imported from the west. it was worth more than 80,000 yuan. it was expensive, but it was very comfortable. at this moment, second sister ye ying was lying on the bed with her limbs spread out. half of the silk blanket had fallen to the ground, revealing his second sister¡¯s pink cashmere pajamas and her exposed navel. ¡°huff¡­ huff¡­ snore¡­¡± she was even snoring slightly. it was obvious that she was indeed very tired and was sleeping very soundly. seeing this, ye xuan sighed and walked to the head of the bed. he pinched his second sister ye ying¡¯s face and shouted. ¡°second sister, wake up. second sister, wake up quickly.¡± second sister ye ying was suddenly woken up by ye xuan¡¯s pinch. when she saw that it was her little brother, she pulled ye xuan onto the bed and pulled the blanket over him before falling asleep again. ye xuan was speechless. he was simply speechless. then, he pushed his second sister and shouted. ¡°second sister! get up, second sister! the sun is shining on your butt!¡± she was unmoved. ¡°second sister! get up quickly! look at the time!¡± she was still unmoved. ¡°second sister! hurry up and get up to see how long you¡¯ve slept! it¡¯s too scary!¡± finally, second sister ye ying raised her eyelids and rubbed her temples. then, she blinked and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s still early in the morning. let me sleep a little longer. i¡¯m not awake yet¡­¡± then, she hugged ye xuan and fell asleep. ye xuan was also speechless. he reached out and pinched his second sister ye ying¡¯s willowy waist twice. most girls¡¯ waists were very sensitive and had a lot of itchy flesh, so he immediately helped his second sister ye ying feel energetic. she looked up and shouted. ¡°ah! what are you doing, little brother?!¡± ye xuan chuckled and spoke. ¡°hurry up and get up, second sister. look at the time.¡± second sister rolled her eyes. after being stimulated just now, her sleepiness had indeed decreased a little. then, she sat up and stretched before yawning. ¡°it¡¯s still early in the morning, seriously¡­¡± as his second sister spoke, she picked up the green fruit 13 pro max 500 gb sierra blue phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. when she saw the time of 12:13 pm, she was shocked. she trembled and spoke in disbelief. ¡°oh my god, no way. it¡¯s already noon. why did i sleep for so long¡­¡± as she spoke, she looked at the three missed calls, as well as the dozen or so wechat messages and missed calls on wechat. she was dumbfounded. then, she hurriedly got up to wash up, changed her clothes, put on her makeup, and ran out. ye xuan saw that his second sister ye ying was in such a hurry and was a little puzzled. he didn¡¯t know what was so urgent. wasn¡¯t she already done with her work? as she thought about this, he followed his second sister ye ying downstairs to the living room. as he walked, he asked. ¡°second sister, where are you going? why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°i had an appointment with my best friend to go out and play, but i slept until now and only woke up. she¡¯s called me several times. i have to go over quickly, or she¡¯ll definitely scold me for a few days.¡± so that was the case. ye xuan heaved a sigh of relief. he thought that it was something important, but it turned out that they were shopping. hence, he quickly grabbed his second sister and pulled her to the dining table. then, he scooped a bowl of rice for her and spoke. ¡°you should go after eating. if you don¡¯t eat, it won¡¯t be comfortable for you to go over and play. moreover, it doesn¡¯t take much time to eat.¡± the dishes were all prepared by fourth sister ye chan, but she was nowhere to be seen. she must have gone back to her room to live-stream after eating. previously, ye xuan heard the door close when he was in his second sister¡¯s room. when second sister ye ying saw that the rice was already served, she had no choice but to eat it. hence, she sighed and picked up her bowl to eat. ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll eat first.¡± ¡°yes, yes. that¡¯s more like it.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile and started eating. after a while, the meal was finished. as soon as second sister ye ying put down her bowl and chopsticks, she stood up anxiously and walked towards the door. as she walked, she instructed ye xuan without looking back. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you with my bowl and chopsticks, little brother!¡± with that, the door closed and second sister ye ying disappeared. ye xuan smiled and started to clean up the dishes. he went into the kitchen to get busy. ¡­ Chapter 723 - 723 Welcoming Her In 723 welcoming her in meanwhile, second sister ye ying drove to a street entrance of century city after a while. after parking the car, she took out her phone and shared her location with her best friend. then, she met her best friend along the way. when her best friend, sun yi, saw ye ying, she rolled her eyes and complained. ¡°why are you so late? i thought you were missing. you didn¡¯t answer my calls or reply. i almost called the police. seriously.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. i don¡¯t know why i woke up late and was pulled out by my little brother for lunch.¡± second sister ye ying quickly apologized and continued. ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t call the police. otherwise, i would be on the news tomorrow, no, tonight. some young girl who overslept at home was mistaken by her best friend for a missing person and called the police. i would¡¯ve died.¡± ¡°hahaha, of course. i¡¯ll just make you suffer from social death.¡± her best friend smiled and spoke. then, she picked up her phone and looked at it. seeing that it was very late, second sister ye ying didn¡¯t know where to go for a while, so she asked. ¡°then are we still going shopping now? it¡¯s already afternoon.¡± upon hearing this, her best friend immediately rolled her eyes at ye ying and complained. ¡°why should we go now? it¡¯s most interesting to go shopping in the morning. there are many small stalls outside that aren¡¯t set up anymore. there were so many rare and small items. they¡¯re all gone. it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°uh, hehe¡­ there¡¯s nothing i can do about that. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡± second sister ye ying apologized and made her best friend, sun yi, feel better. then, sun yi pouted and spoke. ¡°that¡¯s more like it. then let¡¯s go to water city to play. i just saw that it¡¯s newly opened and it¡¯s especially fun. there¡¯s a water amusement park and even has an attraction with a big wave. it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°a water amusement park? i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve been there much. i wonder how this new one is. let¡¯s go then. it¡¯s the afternoon, and the sun is quite bright.¡± second sister ye ying nodded as she spoke. seeing that ye ying had no objections, her best friend also smiled and nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not far from here. let¡¯s walk over.¡± ¡°yes, yes, let¡¯s go.¡± as second sister ye ying spoke, she held her best friend sun yi¡¯s hand and walked towards the water amusement park. indeed, it was not far away, and they arrived in a short while. this place was built like an amusement park. it occupied a very large area. the entrance was fenced, and there was a gate and a ticketing hall. after passing through the door, there were many aquatic attractions inside. they were all related to water. there were also some amusement park attractions. there were many people and it was very lively. there were also small cart stalls selling snacks outside the door. there were things like heavenly potatoes, ham sausages, egg cakes, squid skewers, cold noodles, and so on. there were also many kinds of handmade milk teas and cakes. there was everything they needed. there were no city enforcement officers in charge of this place, and the park did not interfere too much with the vendors. moreover, there was a lot of traffic, so it became a paradise for the vendors. all of them had happy smiles on their faces. at this moment, second sister ye ying and her best friend did not have the intention to eat, so they passed by the shouting vendors and went straight to the entrance of the amusement park to buy tickets and play. however, after taking two steps, second sister ye ying felt a little strange. the water amusement park had just opened recently and was quite popular. why didn¡¯t anyone enter other than the vendors? then, she asked her best friend. ¡°sun yi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? is business bad at this amusement park? why isn¡¯t there anyone here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little strange, but it should be because no one has come at this time, or it¡¯s a temporary situation. who cares? let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± as her best friend, sun yi, spoke, she politely shouted at the ticketing staff in the ticketing hall. ¡°hello! we¡¯ll buy two tickets.¡± the ticket inspector was a man in his thirties. he was a little thin and had a serious expression. at this moment, he was playing with his phone. when he heard someone ask, he looked up at the two beauties in front of him and his eyes widened. after a while, he smiled and spoke. ¡°we¡¯ve sold out of tickets. i¡¯m sorry, we sold out at noon today. there are notices outside.¡± upon hearing this, second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, noticed a handwritten notice posted outside the ticketing hall. on it were the words, ¡°tickets are sold out.¡± however, the notice was posted there, and the color was not outstanding. it was indeed very hard to see. ¡°ah? are they all sold out? no way. how could all the tickets for such a big amusement park sell out? we came all the way here to play. how could there be no tickets?¡± her best friend, sun yi, spoke in disbelief. in her opinion, this park was so big and looked quite empty. it could easily fit two more people in. how could there be no tickets? second sister ye ying also felt the same way, so she asked again. ¡°is there any way? i think it¡¯s quite empty inside. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of us to go in, right?¡± when the ticket inspector heard this, he was amused. then, he stood up and smiled at the two beauties. ¡°that¡¯s not the way it works. there can only be a stipulated number of people in the park. when we reach this number of people, we won¡¯t sell tickets. that¡¯s because if there¡¯s an accident, it¡¯ll easily cause a huge problem if there are too many people. therefore, there¡¯s a limit to the number of people. it¡¯s not like, hehe, it¡¯s not like you can enter as long as you can squeeze in. this isn¡¯t a bus, hehe, so there¡¯s no choice, unless someone comes out now. sorry.¡± the ticket inspector was amused, but he felt that what the two beauties said was a little funny. when second sister ye ying and her best friend sun yi heard this, they suddenly felt that their previous thoughts were a little ridiculous. the ticket inspector¡¯s words made sense. there was a rule for everything. there was a limit to the number of people. there had to be a rule. therefore, they immediately felt that it was a pity. it was rare for them to come all the way here, but it was already full. sigh. only now did they understand why no tourists had come. it turned out that it was full. then, they were about to turn around and leave. however, just as they turned around, they saw a woman dressed like a noble lady walking over with a child. then, she took out a silver card from her bag and handed it to the ticket inspector to take a look. when the ticket inspector saw this silver card, his expression immediately changed. he became especially fawning and spoke politely to the noble lady. ¡°please come in.¡± as he spoke, he quickly and respectfully welcomed the noble lady in. not long after the noble lady went in, the ticketing staff returned and hurriedly returned to the ticketing hall. Chapter 724 - 724 Unusual 724 unusual seeing this, second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, were stunned. they stood rooted to the ground and watched the noble lady leave. after a while, they immediately frowned and asked the ticket inspector. ¡°no, what do you mean? how can that woman go in? we can¡¯t go in. what do you mean? is this some special thing?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i thought what you said made sense, but you turned around and gave her a special treatment. what do you mean? are you looking down on us?¡± seeing that the two beauties were a little angry, the ticket inspector was still a little embarrassed. then, he quickly explained. ¡°no, no, it¡¯s not like that. it¡¯s that. she has a membership card, so she can enter. however, you can¡¯t apply for that membership card. it can only be issued by our boss or the general manager. moreover, it¡¯s not easy to get it now. the membership cards they have now were all given out before we opened for business, so it¡¯s like this. sorry, i¡¯m not doing anything special. i¡¯m just a ticket inspector. i don¡¯t have any special privileges. i just do what i¡¯m told.¡± hearing this, second sister ye ying and her best friend sun yi also understood. they thought that it was true. he was just a worker, so there was nothing he could do. therefore, they couldn¡¯t say anything else. they sighed and prepared to leave. however, second sister ye ying recalled the silver card that the noble lady was holding just now. she felt that it looked a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. then, she opened her bag and took out a gold vip card from the gift given by her little brother, ye xuan. she looked at it and realized that it did look a little similar, so she asked tentatively. ¡°can this be used? i don¡¯t know.¡± the ticketing staff wanted to sit down and was already half-sitting. when he saw this gold vip card, his expressions immediately grew tense. then, he stood up straight and came over to take the gold card. he was instantly stunned and spoke in shock. ¡°this! this is a gold card!¡± then, he looked at second sister ye ying and spoke in shock. ¡°please¡ª please wait a moment. i¡¯ll call the manager!¡± with that, he turned around and jogged to the back. meanwhile, on the other side. in the manager¡¯s office, the manager was standing in front of the table and reporting to the ceo, who was sitting on the chair behind the table. ¡°it¡¯s been a few days since we opened for business. the statistics are still relatively good. from the statistics, profits are still increasing. the traffic has already exceeded expectations, so the profits have also exceeded our previous estimates. overall, it looks good now. in terms of security, there are quality checks every day and a comprehensive check every night. there are no other disputes. it¡¯s just that on the day of the opening, someone took a fake membership card that he had made and wanted to muddle through. later, when we found out that it was fake, we handed it over to the police to deal with.¡± the ceo nodded expressionlessly and spoke. ¡°yes, it seems alright now. you have to be more careful these few days. you have to deal with the safety and service problems, especially the safety problems. as long as there¡¯s a safety accident, our place will be done for. we have to deal with the service problems too. if you don¡¯t have time to go, you can find a confidant to pay attention to our staff from time to time. you can secretly observe the employees. once you discover anyone with a bad service attitude, you have to immediately fire them. now that the amusement park has just opened, you have to take advantage of this time to retain the guests and build a good foundation for our image and reputation.¡± ¡°yes, yes, definitely. i¡¯ll definitely settle things well.¡± the manager nodded and spoke respectfully. just as he finished speaking, the ticket inspector ran in. when he came in, he did not expect the ceo to be here, but he did not know him. after all, this amusement park was only one of the ceo¡¯s many projects. usually, only the general manager was in charge. when he suddenly saw the ceo, he was a little stunned. however, when he saw the ceo sitting and the general manager standing, he was not a fool, so he immediately understood. then, he paused and nervously reported to the manager. ¡°general manager, there are two young girls outside. one of them is holding a gold vip card. i took a look and it¡¯s indeed a gold card, but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± after experiencing the fake gold card incident previously, the ticket inspectors were a little sensitive now, afraid that they would encounter another fake one. they still had to ask the manager for instructions and let the manager deal with it. at that time, even if the gold card was still fake, it would have nothing to do with the ticket inspector. after all, it was appraised by the manager, so he could not be blamed. in any case, it was still good. when the general manager heard the report, he was stunned. then, he turned to look at the ceo, wanting him to make a decision. after all, this membership card was personally issued by the ceo. when the ceo heard this, he was also stunned. his gaze changed. he had only given this gold card to a few people. they were all rich people. from what the ticket inspector said, they were two young girls. could they be the daughters of some ceo? thinking of this, the ceo didn¡¯t dare to delay. he immediately stood up and spoke. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± with that, he quickly walked towards the ticketing hall with the general manager and ticket inspector. with the ceo handling it, the general manager and ticket inspector heaved a sigh of relief. no matter what, they could not be blamed if anything happened. after a while, the three of them arrived at the ticketing hall. the ceo saw that he didn¡¯t know the two girls standing outside and didn¡¯t know which ceo¡¯s daughters they were. however, he did see the gold card. from the looks of it, it was real. then, he walked forward and smiled at the two of them. ¡°hello, hello. i¡¯m the person-in-charge here. i heard from our employees just now that you have a gold vip card, right?¡± second sister ye ying looked at the ceo in a daze. for some reason, a gold card directly called out the ceo. she was a little shocked and nodded. ¡°ah, yes. this is the card.¡± with that, she handed over the gold card. the ceo smiled and took the gold card. then, he picked up the gold card and checked both sides. there were only a few gold cards, and he had personally gotten someone to custom-make them. every gold card had unique characteristics. for example, he discovered the characteristics of this gold card. that characteristic was the carvings on the back corners of the gold card. there was a gilded carving on all four corners. in order to prevent forgery, he had intentionally made an internal mosaic. furthermore, there was a magnetic core in the gold card. the cost was very high, and people who tried to forge it probably couldn¡¯t make it. one only needed a pair of eyes to identify this. moreover, this card with the gilded carvings was the most expensive gold vip card among all the vip cards he had custom-made. later on, he specially gave it to the chairman of the dinglong corporation to seek favor with him while drinking tea. he did not expect it to be in the hands of this girl in front of him now. thinking about it, their relationship must be extraordinary. Chapter 725 - 725 Authentic 725 authentic thinking of this, the ceo¡¯s gaze changed again. then, he looked at second sister ye ying and cupped his fists warmly. ¡°so you¡¯re chairman ye xuan¡¯s friends. nice to meet you. i really welcome the two of you to our amusement park. it¡¯s my honor that the two of you can come here. thank you so much.¡± seeing that the ceo was actually so enthusiastic toward them, sun yi felt a little lucky. she thought to herself that her best friend, ye ying, was really capable. she did not know where she got the gold card. it was really not bad. however, second sister ye ying was a little stunned when she heard the boss¡¯s words. she looked at the boss and corrected him. ¡°what friend? ye xuan is my little brother.¡± upon hearing this. boom!!! the ceo¡¯s mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. he was instantly stunned, and his heart sank. he never expected that the girl in front of him was actually the biological sister of chairman ye xuan, the chairman of the dinglong corporation. wasn¡¯t this like the arrival of the emperor¡¯s relative?! he finally understood why the gold card was in this girl¡¯s hands. after all, she was his sister. then, his aura changed and became especially respectful. he looked at second sister ye ying and spoke respectfully. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m really blind and failed to recognize a famous person. i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of miss ye. i¡¯m really sorry. please come in. open the door quickly.¡± although the ticket inspector did not know what was going on, when he saw that his ceo was so respectful to this girl, he more or less understood that she was a big shot. therefore, he did not dare to delay. he hurriedly opened the door and respectfully welcomed them in. after entering the door, the ceo turned around and spoke to the general manager. ¡°go ahead. i¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± ¡°oh, okay.¡± the general manager nodded and turned around to go back to work. he knew in his heart that his superior was still afraid of embarrassing himself and being seen by his subordinates. he was indeed a little embarrassed. this was because for the time being, this unknown miss ye seemed to be the sister of a big shot. no wonder the ceo was so respectful. it was better not to get involved. after all, as a ceo, he definitely had to save his pride. who didn¡¯t want to maintain a very arrogant appearance in front of their subordinates? in any case, that was what the general manager thought. after the general manager left, the ceo was relieved. he could finally respect chairman ye¡¯s sister in peace. therefore, he made an inviting gesture inside and smiled at the two of them. ¡°please come in. all our attractions can be played for free. after playing, you can also do beauty treatments. ah, this is a place that specializes in beauty treatments. there are also spa and other projects that are not open to the public. as long as you¡¯re a vip with a gold card, these can be experienced for free. therefore, you can play without worry.¡± as he spoke, he brought second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, inside. then, he spoke again. ¡°i¡¯ll be outside. if you have any questions, you can call me. i guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± with that, the ceo took out a business card and handed it to ye ying. then, he smiled and bowed slightly before turning to leave. looking at the ceo¡¯s back view as he left, ye ying¡¯s best friend felt like a lifetime had passed. a second ago, she and ye ying were still outside the amusement park and could not enter because of this problem. in the next second, under the personal invitation of the ceo, they actually entered through a special passageway. she felt that everything was like a dream and could not believe it. second sister ye ying also felt like a lifetime had passed, but it was still within her tolerance. she knew her little brother¡¯s identity. since this matter could be resolved like this, she was still very happy. she didn¡¯t think too much about it and pulled her best friend, sun yi, forward. as she walked, she spoke. ¡°what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go and play.¡± ¡­ the afternoon passed very quickly. with the gold vip card in hand, it was simply a pass. no matter where they went, they would enter for free. moreover, they would be given high-intensity attention and respect by the employees, making the two of them experience the feeling of the so-called vip privilege. therefore, they had a lot of fun. basically, they experienced all kinds of water attractions. after playing, they went to the beauty spa over there to experience them. in any case, they tried all kinds of attractions. after all, they had a gold card in their hands and it was free. it would be a waste not to experience them. the skills of the technicians here were indeed not bad. they made the two of them feel comfortable all over and felt like they were floating. after they were done, they even felt a little light-headed when they walked. her best friend, sun yi, was also very emotional. she looked at ye ying and sighed. ¡°ye ying, your little brother is too amazing. this gold card is too useful. i¡¯ve indeed experienced what it means to be a vip. it¡¯s simply too refreshing! your little brother is too capable. he actually obtained such a card. he¡¯s really amazing!¡± second sister ye ying smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. she sighed in her heart. she didn¡¯t expect the gifts her sisters didn¡¯t want to be so useful. aiya, they were really not bad. however, on second thought, her heart skipped a beat. how good would the things they took be? at the thought of this, she could not stand still. this kind of gold card was already so amazing. it was really difficult to imagine how good the things they took were. at that moment, she was a little jealous. her best friend, sun yi, looked at her expression and asked curiously. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, ye ying? your expression is strange. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re cold? this water is quite cold.¡± she thought that ye ying had caught a cold when the two of them went to the water to play. now, the recoil came. when second sister ye ying heard this, she sighed softly and waved her hand. ¡°i¡¯m fine. let¡¯s go out for dinner. it¡¯s already so late. i¡¯m tired after playing all day. what do you want to eat?¡± seeing that her best friend, ye ying, was fine, sun yi heaved a sigh of relief. then, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°then shouldn¡¯t i rip you off? hehe, let¡¯s go to a cantonese restaurant. i want to eat that australian lobster!¡± ¡°you¡¯re really killing me!¡± second sister ye ying rolled her eyes and smiled. then, she wanted to catch her best friend sun yi, but she didn¡¯t manage to catch her. the two of them left the amusement park and walked towards the cantonese restaurant. after a while, they arrived. this cantonese restaurant was called the black pearl restaurant. it was a good cantonese restaurant here, and the taste was also very authentic. the attendant was waiting at the door. when she saw the two of them enter, she smiled and asked. ¡°hello, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°uh, my surname is bai¡­ no, no, my surname is ye.¡± second sister ye ying spoke with a smile. she had almost said the wrong thing. the main reason was that when she saw this scene, she thought of the food-testing streamer she had seen online. Chapter 726 - 726 Noble 726 noble ¡°alright, miss ye, this way please.¡± the attendant smiled and gestured for them to enter. she brought the two of them to a small private room. this small private room was only suitable for two people. it was relatively small, but it was very warm. there was also a small window that allowed them to see the night view outside at a glance. after entering the private room, second sister ye ying and her best friend sat down. this table was not very big, so it was suitable for the two of them. after all, only the two of them came to eat. if they were given a big table, wouldn¡¯t they have to stand up to pick up food? how troublesome would that be? after sitting down, the attendant stood respectfully at the side and placed the menu in front of the two of them. she smiled and spoke. ¡°recently, our cafeteria has been promoting australian lobsters and sea cucumber stir-fried noodles. do you want one?¡± when her best friend, sun yi, heard this, she immediately teased. ¡°the australian lobster? is that baron nashor[1]?¡± ¡°hehehe, you must be joking.¡± the attendant smiled. it was obvious that they were kindred spirits. ye ying¡¯s best friend, sun yi, also smiled. then, she looked at the menu seriously. after a while, she chose a few dishes and spoke. ¡°then let¡¯s have an australian lobster, the sea cucumber stir-fried noodles, and this large pork belly. ye ying, what do you think? do you want anything else?¡± second sister ye ying rolled her eyes and sighed. ¡°don¡¯t you think that one big lobster will fill us to death? forget it, let¡¯s bring it back home when we can¡¯t finish it later. let¡¯s have another abalone. that¡¯s all for now.¡± with that, second sister ye ying handed the menu to the attendant. the attendant smiled and spoke. ¡°okay, please wait a moment.¡± with that, she turned around and left. after a while, she returned with a chef in white clothes and a high hat behind her. the chef was pushing a small cart with a tied-up live lobster on it. ¡°this is the australian lobster. if you think there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll take it to the kitchen to process it.¡± the attendant pointed at the lobster and smiled. second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, looked at the lobster and nodded. ¡°no problem. take it and process it. by the way, what flavor is it? will it be too spicy?¡± ¡°no, no. don¡¯t worry about this. he is an authentic cantonese chef. don¡¯t worry.¡± the attendant smiled and spoke. when she heard this, second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, heaved a sigh of relief. the two of them couldn¡¯t eat spicy food and felt that it wasn¡¯t delicious. ¡°yes, that¡¯s good.¡± with that, the attendant and the chef pushed the lobster out. after a while, the attendant came in again with the first dish, the large pork belly. the large pork belly was indeed as its name suggested. each piece of meat was about the length of a washcloth, and its width was about the width of a cigarette box. there were ten pieces of meat. they were very white and hung on a pole. there was a piece of super thin cucumber on each piece of meat that was smaller than the meat. the cucumber was very thin and transparent. there was also a small cup of dippin sauce on the plate. it was very fragrant and did not look spicy. it was obvious that they should dip the food in it. ¡°it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± her best friend, sun yi, picked up her chopsticks with a smile. then, she picked up a piece of meat and dipped it in the sauce. after that, she picked it up and placed it in her bowl before eating it in small bites. seeing her like this, second sister ye ying found it difficult and couldn¡¯t be bothered to use her chopsticks. she directly picked up a piece of meat and wrapped it into a meat roll before dipping it in the sauce. then, she placed it in her mouth and ate it clean. her best friend, sun yi, was stunned. she spoke in shock. ¡°no way, ye ying. why are you such a bandit? you¡¯re not even a lady anymore. how unrestrained and ugly are you?¡± as she spoke, her best friend put down her chopsticks and started to roll up the meat slices. after all, it was indeed not easy to dip the meat in that sauce using chopsticks. it was not satisfying to eat. second sister ye ying wanted to roll her eyes at her, but when she saw her like this, she almost burst out laughing. she covered her mouth to prevent the meat from spewing out. at the same time, she took a piece of paper and wiped her mouth. this meat was indeed satisfying to eat. it was fat but not greasy. it was the kind of meat that was stewed before being cut. although they did not know what kind of stew it was, it had an endless aftertaste. coupled with the secret sauce and the cucumber, the taste was simply superb. moreover, it was fat but not greasy and was very delicious. the two of them finished the pork belly in two bites. after eating, they were still a little unsatisfied. however, in order to save their stomachs for the later portions, they did not order another serving of pork belly. in any case, if it was delicious, they could just eat it next time. after a while, the attendant came in again. this time, she brought over abalones. the abalones were neatly placed on a plate, and there was also a lot of sauce-colored soup. it didn¡¯t look special, but the fragrance did charm second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi. there were eight abalones on this dish, and they were not small. as soon as they sat on the table, second sister ye ying and her best friend sun yi each grabbed an abalone and bit it. it was not very soft in the mouth. it was a little like chicken gizzards. it was very chewy. moreover, it was hard but not very hard. in any case, it was especially delicious. moreover, the most soulful thing was the soup. it was slightly sweet and matched with the abalone meat. it was really delicious. the beautiful attendant was also amused when she saw the two of them grab it directly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. after putting down the dishes, she walked out of the private room and stood outside, waiting for the next dish to arrive. although it was rare to see such people who directly took action, after all, the black pearl restaurant was considered a high-end cafeteria. the people who came here were either rich or noble. everyone cared about their reputation. however, she was not blind. she could naturally tell that these two beauties were wearing branded clothes, branded bags, and watches that were worth millions, so she naturally did not dare to offend them. there was no need to mention not treating them with contempt and disdain. she knew very well that she was just a worker. no matter how high-end the restaurant was, it had nothing to do with her identity. only those with low iq would think that in a high-level environment, their status seemed to have become higher. the lower their iq, the more they would think that they were superior. this was really a little ridiculous. one had a rural residence permit and was born poor. they didn¡¯t even go to university. they dropped out of high school and went to work. they suddenly became a staff member in a high-end environment. they became a cleaner, a front desk staff or a service staff at a five-star hotel. alternatively, they worked in airport restaurants or high-end restaurants, and so on. after that, they thought that their status had become noble. because they received noble people every day, they thought that they had become noble and looked down on those lowly people. [1] a character in league of legends Chapter 727 - 727 Takeaway 727 takeaway they looked down on people who were born like them, on people who wore very rustic clothes and cheap street goods, and even on their parents. haha. this kind of person seemed to really think that they were noble and that they were people with status. what was their identity? was their identity something worth showing off? one was a hard-working farmer planting seeds, and the other was an important leader. was there a difference between them? they just had different jobs and responsibilities, but their roots were actually the same. humans should not differentiate between high and low. no one was born lowly, and no one was born luxurious. that was the saying of the old era. in the present and the current era, the chinese people had never been of high or low status. everyone was the same. they were all people. however, the difference was that the more capable a person was, the more they would be respected and worthy of respect. others mistakenly thought that this was one¡¯s so-called identity. in reality, it came from the respect of others. important leaders would be respected by the people. farmers who worked hard to sow seeds would also be respected by the people. healthy people could do it, but so could disabled people. respect was not differentiated between high and low status. it was equal. only those bad people were not worthy of respect. other than those unscrupulous merchants and sinister animals who harmed others, everyone else was worthy of respect. there were also those who did not respect others and were not worthy of respect. praising others was equivalent to praising oneself. respecting others was equivalent to respecting oneself. it was the same principle when one slandered and hurt others. they could not learn to treat others equally, so how could they expect others to treat them equally? wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? thus, when looking at jokes who thought that they were better than others, one had to maintain a joking attitude to face their joke-like attitude. in the end, they just had to laugh it off. people who did not know ethics and morals were actually no different from animals. the difference between animals and humans was that humans understood right and wrong, gratitude, and the ways of the world. they had painstakingly cultivated the fortune to become a human, but they actually lived like an animal. to be honest, such a person should return to the path of an animal and continue to be an animal. they would be more proficient in their business. eight abalones was quite a lot. after eating two abalones each, second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, consciously stopped eating. then, they took a piece of paper and wiped their mouths. they picked up the fruit juice and took a small sip, waiting for the next dishes to be served. there were still two dishes left. if they ate their fill now, they would not be able to enjoy the delicious food after this. therefore, the two of them still understood very well and ended their meal early. after a while, the attendant came in and brought over a third dish of stir-fried sea cucumber noodles. there was a large plate of sea cucumber stir-fried noodles. the thin noodles were handmade and were stir-fried. there were many sea cucumbers on it. there was also sauce placed on another plate. it looked like it needed to be stirred together. as expected, as soon as the beautiful attendant put down the dishes, she introduced it to them. ¡°the sauce here can be mixed in the noodles. this way, it will taste even more delicious. if you eat it directly, the noodles will have no taste.¡± second sister ye ying and her best friend sun yi nodded. then, they licked their lips and poured the sauce into the noodles before mixing them with sea cucumbers. the fragrance immediately appeared with this stir. moreover, after stirring, the two of them discovered some specially roasted onion juice at the bottom of the noodles. the moment the onion juice was mixed with the sauce, the taste emerged. the fragrance made their stomachs rumble, and their appetites were simply whetted. hence, each of them picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in a bowl. they ate it with the soft sea cucumber. it was really fragrant. previously, they had only eaten appetizers. now, they were eating a main dish. the noodles were very delicious and tasty. the aftertaste was endless. the sea cucumber was even more delicious. it was very fresh, beautiful, and delicious. second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, were overjoyed and enjoyed the taste feast. they had accidentally eaten too much and felt that their stomachs were a little full. the two of them were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped and took a sip of fruit juice to moisten their throats, afraid that they would not be able to stuff more food after drinking too much. after all, the australian lobster was the main course. however, just as the two of them put down their glasses, the attendant pushed the cart in. on the cart was the australian lobster that had been cooked. this big lobster was golden all over and looked very appetizing. moreover, it smelled very fragrant and could be smelled from afar. this made second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, have an appetite again. when the lobster was served, they could not wait to eat it. this time, they did not grab it with their hands. it was rare for such a big lobster to die so they decided to let it die in a dignified manner. they chose to use a knife and a fork, which was a little ritualistic but not too much. then, they began to cut it. the golden and crisp surface of the australian lobster opened, and inside was the white and tender lobster meat. it was full of fragrance. when they placed it in their mouths and ate it, they felt their taste buds sublimate and rise to an extreme. this taste was really incomparable to any meat. it was simply too delicious. moreover, it was soft. it was really heavenly. this made second sister ye ying and her best friend, sun yi, eat crazily. in the beginning, they still used knives and forks, but towards the end, they started to despise the knives and forks for being too slow. they grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into their mouths. they ate noisily. it was extremely delicious. after a while, the two of them were full. they let out a long burp and looked at the remaining australian lobster, the four abalones, and the stir-fried noodles with sea cucumbers in satisfaction. for a moment, the satisfaction on their faces turned into panic. after all, not leaving anything behind after a meal was a virtue that they had accepted since they were young. now that they had suddenly broken their vows, they felt a deep sense of guilt, so they were a little flustered. ¡°what should we do? there¡¯s still so much food.¡± second sister ye ying frowned and spoke. however, her best friend beside her replied indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ll pack it up. bring it back for your sister to eat. i won¡¯t be able to finish it even if i bring it back. moreover, you¡¯re the one treating. burp~¡± thinking that it did seem appropriate, second sister ye ying¡¯s frown immediately turned upside down. a smile appeared on her face. then, she stood up with her phone and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll go pay the bill and get her to pack the food.¡± as she spoke, she walked out. the attendant had been outside the door the entire time, so she had long heard her. she walked in with boxes and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll pack it for you now.¡± ¡°thank you~¡± second sister ye ying smiled and thanked her. then, she came to the front desk and smiled at the cashier. ¡°hello, i¡¯ll pay the bill. my surname is ye.¡± Chapter 728 - 728 We Dont Have This Fate 728 we don¡¯t have this fate ¡°oh, okay, miss ye. i¡¯ve already calculated it for you. it¡¯s a total of 38,800 yuan. we can give you a 10% discount since there¡¯s an event in our shop today. we¡¯ll just charge you 34,000 yuan after rounding it off.¡± the cashier quickly finished her work. those who made appointments would leave their surnames, so it was very easy for them to know what private room they were in and the number of tables there were. a discount of 4,000 yuan was quite a big deal. second sister ye ying was also very happy. she did not expect to encounter an event, so she quickly scanned the qr code and paid. although she was rich and spent a lot, she would still feel happy when they encountered discounts. after paying, second sister ye ying was about to turn around and return to the private room to ask her best friend, sun yi, to leave. however, just as she turned around, her best friend appeared behind her and handed over the packed food in her hand. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. where did you park your car?¡± ¡°it¡¯s parked down the street. it¡¯s not far. what about you?¡± as second sister ye ying spoke, she walked out of the restaurant with her best friend. behind her, the attendant said goodbye. the sky was already a little dark. the lights everywhere were lit up. with the experience of such a delicious meal, it was indeed not bad to come out and look at the night scene surrounded by neon lights. ¡°mine is on the other side. then let¡¯s say goodbye. drive carefully when you go back tonight. send a message when you reach home.¡± as her best friend sun yi spoke, she waved at second sister ye ying. then, she picked up her bag and turned to leave. second sister ye ying watched her leave. then, without any delay, she turned around and walked to the other side. after a while, she arrived at the parking lot and got into the car. she placed their things in the passenger seat and started the car. she turned on the headlights and slowly drove home. the night was seductive, and the evening wind gently blew second sister ye ying¡¯s hair. on this happy day, second sister ye ying could not help but sing. she enjoyed the beauty of the song alone in the car. her voice was very gentle and pleasant, with a hint of the gentleness and calmness of a doctor. it was also very deep and had the taste of a goddess. it sounded very touching. it was a little like the voice of the first singer in the children¡¯s version of a song. it was very fulfilling. ¡°maybe it¡¯s far away or yesterday~ here or on the other side~¡± ¡­ when she reached home, the sky had already completely darkened. the door light at the entrance of the villa¡¯s front yard gave off a warm feeling. second sister ye ying looked at the dim yellow light and listened to the faint sounds of her younger sisters playing in the house. she could not help but smile. then, she got out of the car and opened the villa door with her bag and the hot food. her younger sisters were playing on the sofa. second sister ye ying, took a look and saw that the person they were playing with was none other than their little brother. this was because they had pressed their little brother on the sofa and were tickling him hard. hence, she hurriedly shouted. ¡°hey! what are you doing?!¡± upon hearing this, the sisters realized that their second sister had returned. they immediately let go of ye xuan¡¯s limbs in panic and obediently sat back on the sofa with innocent expressions. only ye xuan spoke aggrievedly as if he had been saved. ¡°second sister, they bullied me!¡± second sister ye ying was also very speechless. after changing her shoes, she walked over and placed the delicacies on the coffee table. she looked at her sisters and sighed. ¡°you¡¯re not young anymore. why are you still bullying our little brother? seriously, i brought back some australian lobsters for you. hurry up and eat. little brother, eat more.¡± then, she sat beside ye xuan and hugged him to comfort him. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of motherly love. when the sisters saw that there was lobster, their eyes lit up. then, they opened the bag and ate. they even spoke. ¡°i can eat it for supper. it¡¯s not late at night, but it¡¯s not bad.¡± second sister ye ying also reached out to take a piece of lobster meat that was bigger than her fist and handed it to ye xuan. she spoke gently. ¡°little brother, eat quickly. it¡¯s especially delicious.¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t hold back. he hadn¡¯t eaten lobster meat for a long time, so it could satisfy his cravings. then, second sister ye ying smiled at her sisters and spoke. ¡°speaking of which, do you know what happened to me today? i went to the water amusement park with my best friend today. didn¡¯t one just open recently? i heard that it¡¯s not bad, so i wanted to go and play.¡± ¡°then, when we went over, they told us that there were no more tickets. it was already full. at that time, i felt terrible. i ran all the way there and ended up running for nothing. then, we saw a noble lady dressed in branded clothes and had an especially expensive aura. she even brought a child with her. she took a silver card and showed it to the ticket inspector. the ticket inspector respectfully welcomed the noble lady in.¡± ¡°at that time, my best friend and i were furious when we saw it. wasn¡¯t this a special situation? then, we went to question him. that ticket inspector told us that it was a membership card. when the theme park first opened, their boss issued these cards. it was very noble. he said that he couldn¡¯t do anything as this was a casual job. i thought that it was true. it was impossible to look for him if there was anything. we definitely had to look for their boss.¡± ¡°however, at that time, i felt that the silver card was especially familiar. i felt that i had seen it somewhere before. later on, i suddenly remembered that the gifts that my little brother gave me yesterday included that card. you guys have seen it before too. thus, i took the card out of my bag.¡± ¡°guess what. that card is a gold card. it¡¯s a gold vip card. when the ticket inspector saw it, he was stunned. then, he ran to ask the manager for instructions. in the end, the ceo also came.¡± ¡°the ceo was especially respectful to us, but he still knows that i¡¯m our little brother¡¯s sister. that gold card is amazing. we were simply unimpeded inside. we could play at any attraction.¡± ¡°most importantly, with the gold card, we could also play at various attractions that are not open to the public, such as spa massages. those technicians were very good!¡± ¡°anyway, i had a good time today. moreover, it¡¯s free. this gold card is really useful.¡± at this point, second sister ye ying picked up an orange and peeled it, indicating that she had finished her story. his sisters listened with relish like onlookers. as they ate the australian lobster, they spoke. ¡°wow, that¡¯s a good gold card.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. that gold card is really good. it¡¯s so useful. it can be used freely in that paradise.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. our second sister has really picked up a treasure. we didn¡¯t even know what kind of card it was before.¡± ¡°what a pity, what a pity. the good stuff was actually picked up by our second sister. i thought the things i took were good, but in the end, our second sister got the good stuff. sigh, what a pity, what a pity.¡± ¡°who asked our second sister to have such a fate? sigh, we don¡¯t have such a fate!¡± Chapter 729 - 729 Perfect 729 perfect ¡°our second sister is so lucky. she obtained a gold card and was unimpeded. moreover, it was all free. i don¡¯t know how much money i would save on this trip. i only know a better clubhouse that does spa projects. i don¡¯t know how much it would cost, but our second sister got everything for free.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s really not bad. furthermore, the skills of the technician were not bad. it¡¯s free and enjoyable. tsk, tsk, tsk. our second sister is really lucky.¡± although her sisters said that their second sister was lucky and kept praising her, their tone was still a little guilty. after all, they knew very well what good things they had taken. the hetian suet jade would cost millions if it was auctioned off. there was also the imperial da hong pao and so on. they were all extremely expensive items. only their second sister picked up junk. the items were not worth much. the only useful thing was this gold card. however, it was impossible for her to go there to play every day, right? therefore, everyone still knew the weight of this, so they felt a little guilty for praising her. meanwhile, second sister ye ying was scheming when she said this. seeing that her younger sisters were so envious, she struck while the iron was hot and spoke. ¡°then take out the gifts you took away and exchange them. i can exchange this useful gold card with you. you can use it. i don¡¯t care.¡± upon hearing this, her sisters were instantly stunned. then, they exchanged glances and smiled. ¡°uh, hehe¡­ i think we should leave the good things to our second sister. we just need to take the ordinary ones¡­¡± ¡°uh, hehehe¡­ that¡¯s right, second sister. you must be the one holding the good things. let¡¯s forget about it.¡± ¡°forget it, forget it, second sister. we¡¯ll just take this ordinary one. i won¡¯t exchange it with you.¡± ¡°as a good sister, we should just take these ordinary things. our second sister is still very suitable to have good fortune.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. we¡¯re very sensible. we know to leave all the good things to our second sister. second sister, do you still think that what we¡¯re holding are good things? aren¡¯t they all bad things?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. aren¡¯t you asking us to take our things out because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll think that our street goods are too pitiful and share your good things with us? there¡¯s no need, second sister. as your younger sisters, we all know your good intentions, so leave these bad things to us to bear. just use the good ones.¡± ¡°second sister, don¡¯t worry about us. don¡¯t feel sorry for us. we¡¯ll just chew on the bones. we¡¯ll leave all the meat for our second sister. you must eat well! boohoo!¡± ¡°second sister! we love you!¡± hearing her sisters¡¯ mushy words, second sister ye ying was speechless. she wiped the sweat off her forehead and complained. ¡°how can you guys be so good at acting? you¡¯re too immersed in your roles.¡± as she spoke, she knew the reality in her heart. it seemed that the things her sisters had taken away were all good things. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so determined. with a gold card, she could enter the water amusement park. furthermore, it was completely free. they were still unmoved by such a preferential benefit. it seemed that the things they had taken away were really extraordinary! no! she had to see what they were! at the thought of this, second sister ye ying reached out to take out an abalone and handed it to ye xuan, who was eating lobster meat. then, she stood up and walked towards the stairs. as she walked, she spoke. ¡°hmph, i want to see what it is that makes you so determined. if you don¡¯t show it to me, i¡¯ll go take a look myself.¡± upon hearing this, the sisters were stunned. then, they immediately stood up and ran over to hug their second sister. they kept pulling her back and shouted. ¡°no! second sister!¡± ¡°they¡¯re really worthless, second sister!¡± ¡°no, second sister! they¡¯re all from street stalls!¡± ¡°really! we¡¯re not lying to you!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to go and take a look yourself, second sister! what¡¯s there to see from a street stall?!¡± ¡°second sister! stop!¡± second sister ye ying gritted her teeth and tried her best to walk up the stairs. however, with so many people pulling her, she really couldn¡¯t move. as a result, second sister ye ying smiled and spoke. ¡°are you hiding a handsome man? why are you so sensitive? are you afraid that i¡¯ll see something? i¡¯m really impressed!¡± ye xuan was also happy to see his sisters like this. thinking about how he had been tickled and tortured last night and tonight, and thinking about his second sister and their different attitudes towards him, he instantly sighed with emotion. hence, he ate the abalone and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s fine, second sister. i¡¯ll give you all the gifts i will receive in the future!¡± upon hearing this, second sister ye ying immediately stopped. then, she turned around and returned to the sofa. she hugged ye xuan gratefully. when the other sisters heard this, they pouted and returned to the sofa speechlessly. ¡°little brother is so biased. he gave all the good things to our second sister. i don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t love you anymore! hmph! you¡¯re a biased little brother!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! you¡¯re too biased, little brother! to think that us sisters treat you so well! you¡¯re actually so biased!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t love you anymore, little brother!! boohoo!!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so sad! little brother!¡± ¡°wuwuwu! i¡¯m too sad! wuwuwu!¡± ye xuan was also happy to see his sisters like this. now, they said that they didn¡¯t love him previously. who had captured him and tickled him previously? thus, he swallowed the last abalone in his hand and smiled. ¡°hehe, if not for our second sister, i don¡¯t know how long i would have been tickled by you!¡± upon hearing this, the sisters immediately felt a little guilty, but at the same time, they were a little indignant. they snorted arrogantly. their expressions looked like they could be used to make emojis. it was especially funny. only his second sister ye ying kept bringing food for ye xuan to eat. she even thoughtfully peeled oranges and took good care of him. furthermore, she placed ye xuan on her lap and swayed her body slightly as she fed ye xuan, as if she was coaxing a baby. ye xuan enjoyed this kind of quietness and gentleness. he enjoyed the delicious food and the fragrance of fruits. he also enjoyed his second sister¡¯s warm embrace. only his sisters glared at ye xuan resentfully, making ye xuan even more smug. however, all of a sudden, he saw a flash of light in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining a hundred enhanced physique potions. they have been sent to the garage.] sensing the voice in his mind fading away, ye xuan thought about the arrangement of this potion. he did not expect to suddenly obtain a potion. it was not bad to use it in a suitable place. hence, he turned his head to look at the night sky outside the window. it was evening now, so it was not very late. it was just after dinner. after all, it was autumn, and the sky turned dark early. Chapter 730 - 730 Interesting 730 interesting it was just right. then, he jumped down from his second sister ye ying¡¯s lap. he took out his phone and spoke to her second sister. ¡°i remembered i had to make a phone call.¡± with that, he went to the balcony and called zheng jianghao. the call was picked up after two rings. ¡°hello, young master. please speak.¡± ¡°come to the villa now.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be right there.¡± with that, the call was cut off. ye xuan turned off the screen of the dinglong cell phone developed by the dinglong corporation and put it in his pocket. then, he stood in front of the balcony railing and enjoyed the gentle evening breeze. he looked at the dim yellow street lamps on the path in front of the forest in the villa estate and an indescribable feeling drilled into his mind. he couldn¡¯t tell if it was comfortable or uncomfortable. then, he didn¡¯t stand for long before turning around and returning to the living room. as she walked towards the door, he spoke to his sisters. ¡°i¡¯m going out for a while. i have something on. i¡¯ll be back later.¡± when the sisters heard this, they looked at ye xuan in confusion. although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, everyone knew ye xuan¡¯s identity. they thought that there must be some business problems, so they didn¡¯t ask further and only instructed him. ¡°be careful in the middle of the night. be careful of human traffickers.¡± ye xuan smiled when he heard this. he used his index finger to pull up the flattened back of his shoe and wrapped it around his heel. then, he opened the door and smiled at his sisters. ¡°then we have to worry if the human traffickers have enough medical fees to stay in the icu.¡± with that, he closed the door and walked down the steps in front of the villa. behind him, his sisters¡¯ wild laughter came from the door. after all, they all knew that ye xuan knew self-defense and was quite capable. he had once made a proud record of defeating an adult security officer in two moves at the amusement park. therefore, his sisters also understood this joke. to be honest, if he really encountered human traffickers, this would probably be the outcome. it was not something that could be said with words. after arriving at the front yard of the villa, ye xuan went straight to the garage. the moment he entered the garage, he saw the glass bottles on the ground. they were the enhanced physique potions, which looked like huoxiang zhengqi oral liquid[1]. although he didn¡¯t understand how it came about, ye xuan didn¡¯t care. anyway, everything would be fine once the items arrived. then, he went forward and picked up 100 bottles of ¡®huoxiang zhengqi oral liquid¡¯. then, he walked out of the garage, pushed open the iron gate of the villa, and slowly walked out of the villa. there was no one on the road and it was very quiet. from afar, the thin ye xuan walked on this dark and tree-shadowed road like a warrior walking on the path that led to the demon king¡¯s castle. although he looked thin, the shadow drawn by the light seemed so powerful and grand. after walking for a while, ye xuan walked out of the villa district and stood at the entrance, quietly waiting for zheng jianghao to arrive. the villa area was exceptionally quiet. it was incompatible with the downtown area that could be seen with the naked eye not far away. standing here, ye xuan felt like a lifetime had passed. the wind was moving slightly, leading to the sound of leaves to be heard. the evening breeze in autumn was a little colder than that of spring. after all, they were heading towards winter, while the spring breeze was heading towards summer. it was just like how one¡¯s youth was moving towards the next life, while another person¡¯s youth was heading towards the next year. it made people exclaim differently. there was also a deep sense of pity. whether it was the former or the latter, perhaps people could only sing an elegy about them. however, that elegy would never be about them, because things were changing. nothing could be stopped forever. this was the cruelest thing in the world, but at the same time, it was also redemption. they had redeemed the unbearable past and given their ignorant heart a throbbing sensation. there were bad things, and naturally, there were good things. it all depended on how people viewed it and what mentality they used. after a while, a headlight lit up, illuminating the cement road covered in green grass and blue and white flowers on both sides. it also illuminated the tiny specks of dust on the cement road and the light rain in front of the headlights. the light rain was like a spray, so small that it was almost negligible, but it did come. it had been here before. the headlights slowly moved forward and shone on the surrounding things. then, the car slowly stopped in front of ye xuan. the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition always had an undeniable kingly aura, regardless of whether it was day or night, making the surrounding cars instantly pale in comparison. in front of such a luxury car, many people would feel that they were like ants, and many people would feel as if a fire had been ignited in their hearts. there were even many people who didn¡¯t dare take a look. what did one want to become? who would they become? one shouldn¡¯t look with their eyes. they should listen to the restless sounds in the world and touch the movements of their hearts. they would understand and know. the only thing was not to be disturbed by the rules of the game. from the moment one chose this game and set a goal to become a certain thing, one should not be disturbed by the rules of the game. one might want to have a rolls-royce, live in a villa, have a famous company, have endless money, and become a celebrity, an entrepreneur, and a scientist. they wanted this and that. then, they would walk on the road. along the way, those so-called ¡°wants¡± would fall on the way. then, one would comfort themselves. ¡°face reality.¡± what was reality? it was this ironclad rule. however, rules were rules. humans were also humans. things that couldn¡¯t be dropped would never fall. however, as long as they fell once, one would never be able to pick them up, because you would always have that thought. it was fine to lose one. it was also fine to lose two. in the end, one dropped, three things, four things, and everything. one might be used to eating one meal a day. suddenly, one day, one¡¯s mataerial ability made them unable to resist eating two meals. from then on, they would never get used to eating only one meal if they were in the permitted range. the reality was very realistic, but if one was used to abandoning, giving up, and being dispirited, they would never succeed in the end. the definition of success was difficult, and success would never put itself in the hands of those who gave up easily. everything started from the first instance of perseverance. it was very interesting to drink chicken soup, but one could also think about how this chicken soup was brewed and what ingredients were added while drinking the chicken soup. was there snow peas, ginseng, chinese herbs, ginger, onions, garlic, and so on? if one thought about how much protein, energy, vitamins, and calcium this chicken soup would provide them after entering their stomach, how much their body could change, how much they could rely on this body to do things, and how much they could grow, it would be even more interesting. [1] a liquid used in traditional chinese medicine Chapter 731 - 731 Trust 731 trust everything depended on one¡¯s attitude in the end. in the eyes of those with a motive, useless sand would also lead to a different fate. in other words, no matter how good the logic was, it was just a bowl of poisonous chicken soup to people with no intentions. it was useless encouragement. a capable person had to learn to use everything and absorb everything. after all, there was a saying that went, ¡°the sea accepts all rivers.¡± ¡­ ¡°young master!¡± zheng jianghao walked down from the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition and waved at ye xuan. ye xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°get in the car. i¡¯m going to your place.¡± zheng jianghao thought that ye xuan called him over because there was a problem here or because he wanted to discuss something. when he heard ye xuan say this, he felt a little strange and didn¡¯t know what to do. however, he didn¡¯t ask further. after responding, he opened the back door and respectfully welcomed ye xuan into the car. after getting into the car, zheng jianghao did not waste any time. he drove the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition out slowly. after a while, ye xuan asked. ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s question, zheng jianghao felt that it was a little sudden. after all, he had never seen ye xuan ask this before, but he did not dare to ask further. he smiled and replied. ¡°they¡¯re all training. usually, when they don¡¯t have any missions, they¡¯re training. it¡¯s a habit developed in the army. they can¡¯t fall behind when they come back, right?¡± ye xuan nodded slightly and asked. ¡°aren¡¯t you guys going to eat dinner? it¡¯s a little late now.¡± ¡°we¡¯ll go and eat later. it¡¯s fine, young master. we¡¯re used to it.¡± zheng jianghao answered without hiding anything. when he heard this, ye xuan felt a little emotional, so he continued. ¡°then let¡¯s go together tonight. i can give you something. you should like it.¡± zheng jianghao immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard this. he thought to himself, ¡°good stuff? is the young master prepared to give us something good?¡± although he thought so, he didn¡¯t ask further. he only smiled and nodded. ¡°alright!¡± after a while, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition arrived at the entrance of the bodyguard corporation. after parking the car, zheng jianghao got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door to welcome ye xuan. then, he walked into the company with ye xuan and arrived at a training ground on the first floor. at this moment, there were shouts and attacks coming from inside. the roars even penetrated the soundproof wall and could be heard from outside. ye xuan stood outside the door and listened to the roars. he indeed felt a very reliable sense of security from these burly men. then, he pushed open the door and walked into the training ground. at this moment, the burly bodyguards were bare-chested, revealing their muscles. they were wearing loose elastic pants and were all sweating profusely as they trained. some were doing push-ups and sit-ups, some were holding dumbbells, some were using the horizontal bars, some were practicing their punches on sandbags, and some were sparring with each other. looking at how energetic they were, ye xuan felt gratified. having such a group of bodyguards who did not slack off in their training simply made him feel extremely safe. after all, it was not like those superficial bodyguards who took money and slept with young girls all day. they were more reliable and dependable. these bodyguards were indeed capable. when the door opened, there was no movement. however, the commotion still activated their vigilance, forcing them to notice that someone had entered without using their eyes. then, they turned around and looked over. when they saw that it was their boss, zheng jianghao, and chairman ye, they immediately stopped and swarmed over. as they walked, they greeted ye xuan. ¡°hello, brother ye!¡± ¡°hello, brother ye! why is brother ye here?¡± ¡°brother ye, if there¡¯s anything important, just tell us. we won¡¯t hesitate to climb a mountain of swords or go through a sea of flames.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! we¡¯ll listen to brother ye¡¯s instructions!¡± everyone respected ye xuan from the bottom of their hearts. after all, the benefits ye xuan gave them were too good and he treated them like his own brothers. he would definitely give them everything they deserved. although their training was so difficult, one had to know the fundamental reason first. with the right salary, nothing was a problem. therefore, it was still a very simple reason. putting aside the salary that was supposed to be paid, ye xuan treated everyone well. every festive season, there would be bonuses and red packets. usually, their expenses would be reimbursed. they would also receive various subsidies, food, accommodation, medical expenses, and nutrition expenses. from time to time, he would even invite everyone to have a feast and have a massage. how many people could resist such company benefits? most importantly, most of them were retired veterans and new recruits. when they joined this team, there were people who were good at different fields. as a result, everyone felt that they were in a favorable position to use their skills. they meant this in the literal sense of the phrase. when ye xuan saw how hot-blooded everyone was, he pursed his lips and smiled. then, he picked up the 100 bottles of the ¡°huoxiang zhengqi oral liquid¡± and placed them on the table as if they were pork belly. then, he looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°why does it look like two armies are fighting? it¡¯s nothing serious. recently, this thing was made. each of you can take one and drink it. now, queue up.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards lined up in a disciplined and efficient manner. then, each of them received a potion. without any hesitation or doubt, they unscrewed the cap and poured it into their mouths. seeing this, ye xuan was also touched by their honesty and trust. he looked at them and smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that this is something dangerous?¡± although he had interacted with them for so long, they were outsiders after all. were they not afraid that something would go wrong after drinking this abnormal potion? ¡°we believe in you, brother ye!¡± the bodyguards immediately replied. for a moment, many people echoed this sentence, making ye xuan¡¯s heart heat up. he was quite touched. if someone could trust him unconditionally, it would indeed make him feel very happy. he would feel that he had been recognized. on the contrary, if no one believed a person and was doubted regardless of what they said, that feeling was indeed not good. only those who had experienced it could understand. it truly made one feel despair. therefore, people still had to build up their trustworthiness. what they had to do was to think and consider what they had said when others formed their first impression of them. they should not be too lazy to listen to others, or directly reject others and question them in disbelief. it was easiest for others to lose trust in people who talked big. one¡¯s words were very important, far more important than one imagined. Chapter 732 - 732 Strenuous 732 strenuous many people felt that it did not matter if they said a few words, but this was actually like a collapsed castle that was gradually being formed. when one was deceived many times, even though it was only a small matter, they would slowly form an impression of those who had lied to them. most of this impression would stay with them for the rest of their lives. unless either person changed, it would not disappear. this was roughly the same as a kind of prejudice. once a prejudice appeared, it would become stronger and stronger and slowly become uncontrollable. small matters were actually the best places to see through many problems. many people who liked to stand others up and speak exaggerated words would say these things. ¡°aiya, isn¡¯t it just a small matter? do you have to be so calculative?¡± when people said this, it proved that they had never cared about these small matters. they had never thought about how much impact these small matters would have on others and how much trouble they would cause. they teased people over small matters, but they blamed others for arguing with them over small matters. this was the same as those who liked to snatch other people¡¯s privileges and never felt anything, but suddenly flew into a rage after their privileges were snatched away. they had agreed on a small matter, but in the end, they didn¡¯t care at all. after all, they would leave the other party in the lurch. then, they would tell the other party that they had forgotten or give various reasons. however, it was actually just that they did not want to fulfill their promise. they did not think that such a thing was a big deal. therefore, if one started to argue with him, he would say, ¡°aiya, isn¡¯t it just a small matter? is there a need to be so calculative?¡± of course, people who said this wasn¡¯t limited to such people. many people would say this, one shouldn¡¯t make a connection between the two. people who couldn¡¯t even do small things well didn¡¯t need to place their hopes on big things. houses had to be built on bricks and tiles. things had to be done one by one. this was the logic of many things. if they couldn¡¯t even build the foundation, what house was there to talk about? good habits were slowly developed through an action, a thought, an instance of perseverance, and an instance of tenacity. day after day, year after year, it slowly became a habit that was as natural as breathing. it was obvious that ye xuan had already gotten used to it. from the attitudes of the bodyguards, one could tell how capable ye xuan was of fulfilling his promises and how reliable he was. otherwise, he would definitely not be able to make these living men so loyal and trust him. however, ye xuan was touched and still smiled. ¡°you guys should be more vigilant. i¡¯m not the most trustworthy person. it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± upon hearing this, everyone smiled honestly and did not say anything. the potion they had just drunk suddenly began to take effect. many bodyguards looked at their bodies in confusion, as if their bodies did not belong to them. after a while, the confusion on their faces turned into a faint smile and excitement and disbelief. they looked at their bodies curiously and discussed the changes. ¡°hey, my body¡­ my¡ª my body feels¡­ different. do you feel anything?¡± ¡°me too, me too. i feel a force suddenly bursting out of my body. i feel so energetic now. i suddenly feel like i can move the 400-pound barbell that i usually can¡¯t move!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this too magical? do all of you actually feel these changes? i thought i had suddenly mutated. i also feel that i¡¯m extremely strong now, and my body has a refreshing feeling. how should i put it? i can¡¯t put my finger on it. anyway, it feels very comfortable.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. i have the same feeling. what¡¯s going on? why did it suddenly¡­¡± ¡°this feeling is really magical. i¡¯ve never felt this before. it¡¯s especially refreshing. i feel like my strength has increased. it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°i feel like i¡¯m a little like the hulk now. i¡¯m filled with endless strength!¡± seeing that the bodyguards had already reacted, ye xuan smiled and explained to them. ¡°the potion i gave you just now is a potion specially used to strengthen your physique. there are no side effects. it can greatly increase the strength of your muscles and bones. now, you can feel that your bodies have become stronger than before. this is the effect.¡± upon hearing this, the bodyguards were stunned and shock appeared on their faces. they looked at ye xuan in disbelief. they knew that the change in their bodies might be related to the potion. after all, it was only after drinking the potion that it happened. moreover, they originally thought that it was the same as adrenaline. they might return to their original state after a period of time. ye xuan only brought it over this time to test the effect. in the end, who knew that this was actually a permanent buff that increased one¡¯s physique without any side effects? drinking it once could permanently increase the strength of one¡¯s body. wasn¡¯t this a little too awesome?! after training for so many years, they could not reach a higher level. they did not expect to break through the limit after drinking a potion and reach a stage that they had never thought of. this, this, this, this¡­ this was simply a divine medicine! the bodyguards were all very shocked. they looked at their bodies in disbelief and felt like they were in a dream. at the same time, they were shocked that brother ye could get such a ridiculous divine medicine and thought of them immediately. they were very touched and grateful. they looked at ye xuan with deep respect and admiration. then, they thanked him. ¡°brother ye is really as precious to us as family. we will never forget your kindness!¡± ¡°this is such a good thing. i¡¯m really grateful to brother ye. we never thought that our bodies would reach such strength. i¡¯m really very grateful to brother ye!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really grateful to brother ye. we won¡¯t forget your kindness!¡± seeing everyone¡¯s personality, ye xuan smiled and waved his hand. ¡°brothers, don¡¯t mind it. i¡¯m also very relieved to see that everyone¡¯s body is better. don¡¯t hold back.¡± upon hearing this, the bodyguards were even more touched. they felt that they had followed the right person. where could they find such a caring ceo?! with this thought in mind, the bodyguards nodded firmly. then, they turned around and returned to the training ground to continue training. after all, they could not waste brother ye¡¯s kindness. they could take advantage of the time when their bodies became stronger to break through their bottleneck in one go and adapt to the new power. the training methods were still the same as before, but when they first started training, everyone felt a different feeling. they had once raised something that was like a stone, but now, it was like a watermelon. it was not difficult at all. Chapter 733 - 733 Suggestion 733 suggestion this was indeed the case when one¡¯s strength increased. one would not clearly sense the process of increasing their strength, but the difference could be seen in practice. for example, in the past, one could only lift a 30-kilogram dumbbell at most. however, one day, when one¡¯s strength increased, they would suddenly feel that this dumbbell was no longer heavy. they could even add some difficulty to themselves and challenge a heavier dumbbell. that was the feeling. it was very clear. the bodyguards could clearly feel that their strength had suddenly increased a lot. the strength of their entire body had increased. it wasn¡¯t just in terms of lifting weights. the strength in their hands, waists, feet, and every part of their bodies had increased a lot. it was as if their bones had been tempered, allowing them to be reborn and become a phoenix. his entire being had sublimated. this made the bodyguards extremely happy. they revealed excited smiles and were overjoyed. for people like them who relied on their bodies to make a living, they definitely hoped that they could become stronger. after all, the opponents they encountered were not to be trifled with. if they became stronger, they could protect brother ye better. furthermore, it would be more difficult for them to be injured. after all, getting injured was not a good thing, so everyone would still avoid it if they could. while they were training, ye xuan also came over and stood at the side, watching thoughtfully. after a while, ye xuan realized several problems. hence, he took another step forward and looked at everyone. ¡°coincidentally, i¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach everyone a few techniques for exerting strength. for a barbell like this, it¡¯s best to choose to exert strength using the waist. that way, it¡¯ll be easier. i¡¯m not talking about the method of exerting strength using the waist that you¡¯re thinking of. i¡¯m talking about stepping on the ground and using the foot to exert strength. then, after using the foot to exert strength, transfer the strength to the waist. after that, use the waist to exert strength and transfer it to your back. then, transfer the strength to the arm through the back. this way, you can easily raise the heavy barbell without hurting the body. you can give it a try.¡± upon hearing this, the bodyguards were all very shocked. ye xuan¡¯s words were right and reasonable. it was really convincing. this was because everyone knew that they had to use their waist to lift weights. in other words, when they lifted weights, they had to use their waist to exert force first and then use their arms to lift the barbell. however, they never thought that there was such a method as ye xuan mentioned. they all thought that the previous method was already the best method. they really didn¡¯t expect this, so they were so surprised. hence, they also tried it. they stood with their feet apart and grabbed the barbell with their hands. they first stepped firmly before transfering the force to their waist. then, they exerted force in their waists and transferred it to their backs. after that, they exerted force using their backs and transferred it to their arms. these links seemed to take a long time, but in fact, exerting force only took an instant. it just needed to be coordinated quickly so that the three parts would be arranged in order and no mistakes would occur. it was just like a relay race. one had to exert force with their feet first before they could exert force from their waist and transfer it to their back. then, they would exert force from their back to their arms, wrists, and then their entire body. with full-body coordination and support, lifting the barbell became much easier. it was indeed much easier than before. after the bodyguards tried it, they were very surprised. this was because the difficulty of lifting it was indeed much easier than before. moreover, it felt very controlled. it was like jumping down from a high place. when one landed, their toes would land first, and their heels would land. they could reduce the force and make adjustments. moreover, there was no damage or discomfort, making one feel very good. if one jumped down and used their entire foot or heel to touch the ground, it would make people feel pain and discomfort. they would not be in a good state. if the previous situation of the bodyguards lifting the barbell was compared to the latter, then with ye xuan¡¯s force execution technique, they would raise the barbell like the former. not only was it very easy, but they could also control their strength freely. at the same time, if they exerted strength like this, their body would be very flexible, preventing them from expending too much stamina just by lifting weights. therefore, after the bodyguards learned this, they were overjoyed and praised ye xuan for teaching them this technique. seeing that they were so happy, ye xuan was very gratified. then, he taught everyone many techniques to exert force. he taught them some techniques to exert force during their training, which was during their boxing practice. in particular, ye xuan taught them the most about how to exert force during boxing practice. after all, boxing was very important. to bodyguards, improper methods of exerting force would quickly exhaust their stamina. what it meant was self-evident. therefore, the technique of exerting strength was very important. after learning the technique of exerting strength, one¡¯s stamina would not be exhausted quickly. it would be consumed bit by bit, just like drawing something out. it could be said that it directly doubled the combat strength of the bodyguards. it was indeed impressive. at the same time, in a security company. there were a few simple sofas around a coffee table that was not too large. there was also a celadon vase and a green leaf potted plant in the connecting section of each sofa. there were many famous paintings and calligraphy pieces hanging on the wall at the back. there were also some art paintings from the west. when the two matched, the entire room was filled with elegance. however, for some reason, this elegance was a little out of place and did not seem very dignified. at this moment, there were a few people sitting around the sofa. these people were all wearing expensive suits, ties, and rolex watches. they also had slicked-back hair. they were all in their forties or fifties. they all looked very noble, but there was a little viciousness in this ¡°noble¡± aura. this was because this was a security corporation. security guards were bodyguards. they spent their days in safety and danger. they had the skills to protect their employers. therefore, under this aura, the entire office building of the security corporation was filled with this smell. as the higher-ups of the corporation, they naturally could not leave the mud untainted. the evening breeze crept in through the gap of the slightly open window and gently hit the sideburns of a ceo with a hemp-colored tie. then, the ceo finally spoke. ¡°hiss, after thinking about it, we really have to expand into the eastern market soon. with our current personnel reserves, it¡¯s indeed time to expand into the eastern market.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the higher-ups beside him nodded and echoed. ¡°indeed, we didn¡¯t have enough personnel reserves in the past, so we didn¡¯t develop the eastern market. now is indeed the time. i agree with ceo yang¡¯s suggestion.¡± Chapter 734 - 734 Overjoyed 734 overjoyed ¡°i definitely agree with ceo yang¡¯s suggestion on this matter, but how should we do it?¡± another higher-up at the side interrupted. hearing this, they could not help but fall into deep thought. indeed, in the past, they did not have enough personnel reserves, so they did not touch the eastern market. now, they had enough personnel reserves, but they weren¡¯t the only security corporation. there were also many security companies in the east. if they wanted to interfere halfway, it would not be so simple. without a solution, they really could not bite off a piece of this cake. ¡°why don¡¯t we¡­ advertise?¡± the higher-up with a yellow tie spoke, but the suggestion seemed a little awkward. ¡°are you kidding? old huang, do we have advertisements in our industry? are you kidding me?!¡± as expected, the ceo with the hemp-colored tie immediately retorted with a faint smile. he seemed to be amused by this sentence, but he tried his best to maintain his dignity. therefore, his expression looked a little strange. the other senior leaders also nodded, indicating that old huang¡¯s suggestion was indeed inappropriate. after all, in their industry, which was the security industry, where were the rules for advertising? who had seen any security companies advertise? ¡°xxx security corporation. we have the most professional bodyguards and the most professional security officers. are you worth having them? was this not a farce?! advertisements were for the public to see. as for bodyguards, they would be targeted at rich ceos. if they weren¡¯t ceos, who would need a bodyguard? were they so free? therefore, the suggestion of advertising was completely a joke. moreover, in order to open the eastern market, the cost of investing in advertising was so high that it was unknown. moreover, which ceo looked at advertisements all day long? they watched the news broadcast every day. who would watch advertisements? the leader, old huang, also realized that he had lost his composure. he moved his throat and fell silent, not daring to speak again. ¡°then what should we do? how should we expand into this market?¡± the leader at the side asked in confusion. clearly, he knew nothing about publicity. when he mentioned it, his face was filled with question marks. he could not understand the situation at all. when the ceo with the hemp-colored tie heard him say this, he couldn¡¯t help but sweat. he curled his lips and spoke. ¡°i just don¡¯t know why i asked you to come here. let¡¯s discuss it together. alternatively, you guys can discuss it.¡± when the higher-ups heard this, they clearly felt that the ceo was a little angry, so they did not dare to say anything else. they fell silent again and stared at the marble panel on the coffee table, deep in thought. after a while, one of the higher-ups suddenly thought of something. he looked up and spoke seriously. ¡°hiss, why don¡¯t we give a favor and arrange for a ceo to have top-notch from our company for free? this way, we can also advertise to the ceos over there. what do you think of this plan?¡± when everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement. it was obvious that this plan was very good. speaking of which, it was a little amazing. advertising was targeted at the general public, and there was no way to specially advertise for ceos. however, in this way, not only did they specially advertise for the ceos, but they also let a ceo experience the feeling of having the company¡¯s top bodyguards for free. it was indeed wonderful. however, at the same time, they had a question. ¡°that¡¯s good, but who should we assign bodyguards to? who is the most suitable target for us this time?¡± the higher-up with the orange tie frowned and spoke. this question was indeed a little troublesome. after all, there were so many ceos in the east. he felt that he could not choose anyone. the others felt the same, but a high-level leader immediately made progress. ¡°it¡¯s best to have a ceo with a big influence whom many ceos pay attention to. that way, we can expand our publicity. what¡¯s more, they have to look thin and weak. only then can we show how strong and reliable our top bodyguards are. however, how many ceos can match such a ceo? hiss, this is a little troublesome.¡± when the ceo of the hemp-colored tie heard this, he immediately thought of the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan. not only was he influential, but he was also the chairman of the dinglong corporation, a leading company in china. it could be said that everyone knew him. moreover, he was young, promising, and a child. he looked even more outstanding than a thin person. with a child and the top bodyguards of the corporation, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? at the thought of this, the ceo¡¯s eyes lit up. then, he looked at the higher-ups and grinned. ¡°i know who it is.¡± then, he took out his phone and called ye xuan. the call was picked up after two rings. ¡°hello? hey, hey, is this chairman ye? hey, hey, i¡¯m old yang. oh, it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s like this. i was about to give you a gift. do you have time now? oh, i see. that¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll send it over now. yes, yes, okay, i understand. i¡¯ll send it to that company. okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡­.. meanwhile, ye xuan picked up his cell phone and reported his current location before hanging up. he was also puzzled. she didn¡¯t know what ceo yang was up to. he suddenly said that he wanted to send a gift and was so mysterious that he wanted to send it over. what exactly was this gift? why was it so urgent? ye xuan wasn¡¯t sure either and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. ceo yang was really good at keeping people in suspense. zheng jianghao was also puzzled when he saw this. he took a step forward and asked ye xuan. ¡°young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± ye xuan casually replied. then, he looked at the group of bodyguards who were wantonly squandering their strength and smiled. ¡°let¡¯s have dinner together later.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards shouted. ¡°alright! brother ye is mighty!¡± ¡°brother ye is too polite!¡± ¡°thank you, brother ye!¡± hearing these cheers, ye xuan pursed his lips slightly and zheng jianghao smiled at the side. although he was not the oldest, he was the most suitable as a leader. when it came to the word leader, the first thing he thought of was one word. responsibility. as a leader, the most important thing was responsibility, followed by leadership, command, execution, and so on. the big brother always had to take care of his underlings¡¯ food, clothes, accommodation, and transportation. he also had to worry about this and that. if he wanted to have command and execution, he had to take good care of them. otherwise, when the time came, he would not have anyone to carry out his orders. therefore, although zheng jianghao was not the oldest, he was responsible and dependable. moreover, he treated his subordinates like his own brothers. seeing that everyone was so happy, he was extremely happy. Chapter 735 - 735 Goodbye 735 goodbye it was rare for chairman ye to treat everyone to a meal. if they were unhappy, they would have to check their mental state. with ye xuan¡¯s words, the bodyguards became even more excited and worked especially hard in training, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to use up all their strength. some of them were holding heavy stone locks that were used in fighting scenes of martial arts television dramas. they carried the locks as if they were bubbles. they could even throw the heavy stone locks in the air and perform acrobatics. some of them were doing push-ups with one hand. as they were doing it, they suddenly used a finger to do it. just looking at it made one shiver. there were also some who were fighting, but they couldn¡¯t break through their opponent¡¯s moves. they dodged each other¡¯s punches. the only difference was that they were extremely fast, just like the movie clips. they were so fast that they almost left afterimages. to be able to dodge and execute an attack at this speed, this reaction speed was really impressive. if they went to the arena to box, they would probably become a god. these were still considered good. the most ridiculous ones were some fierce men. these people were impressive. they directly started fighting against the cement wall. they said that they were practicing fist techniques, but each punch caused the putty on the wall to splatter. ye xuan looked as them with a pained expression. if they hit someone, it would be terrible. he also knew in his heart that his bodyguards were not ordinary people to begin with. now that they had been cleansed by his enhanced physique potion, they were completely inhumane. they looked like iron-blooded men with bodies made of steel. ye xuan looked at them, afraid that they would suddenly shout. smash! wow! fortunately, they had yet to evolve to that extent. after a while, the footsteps of hard leather shoes suddenly sounded in the corridor. ye xuan heard the sound and thought that ceo yang, who had called just now, must have arrived. this was their first time here, so they definitely couldn¡¯t find the way. moreover, they didn¡¯t know where ye xuan was. hence, ye xuan pushed open the door and walked out. after leaving, he walked along the corridor for a while. when he turned the corner, he immediately saw ceo yang looking around and a few people who looked like high-level leaders. there was also a man in a black suit, black tie, black hat, and sunglasses. it was obvious that he was a bodyguard. ¡°ceo yang, over here!¡± ye xuan waved at ceo yang and attracted his attention. then, ceo yang smiled and walked over. as he walked, he looked around and smiled at ye xuan. ¡°hello, chairman ye. aiya, this place is really not bad. the land is big and the renovation is quite good. i almost got lost.¡± ye xuan smiled and shook ceo yang¡¯s hand. then, the two of them walked side by side towards the training room. ¡°ceo yang, what¡¯s your interest today? why are you suddenly thinking of giving me a gift? it¡¯s so late at night. i¡¯ve really troubled ceo yang to come all the way here.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. then, he glanced at the bodyguard. this bodyguard had a murderous aura. it had to be said that he was very well trained and could be considered a top-notch bodyguard on the market. at the very least, ordinary people could not get close to him at all. even those who knew how to fight were the same. from this person¡¯s aura and habit of walking, one could tell that he was indeed extraordinary. ¡°damn, i was just thinking about it today. i was just afraid that chairman ye wouldn¡¯t be safe alone. there are people thinking about the dinglong corporation all day long, so i took the initiative to arrange for our company¡¯s top bodyguard for you. however, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s free¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, the ceo was stunned. he stared straight at the group of bodyguards in the training room and felt numb. the leaders and the top bodyguard behind him saw the scene in the training room. when they saw the bare-chested burly men, they were immediately stunned. it was as if he could see qin shihuang leading a million armored horsemen from the tang empire to the west to obtain scriptures. then, when they met on the way, the white dragon horse suddenly ran over to ask them for directions. then, it took a fancy to the top bodyguard and asked him if he wanted to go up mount liang. it could be summed up in one word ¡ª ridiculous! their faces instantly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. even their hair was standing on end. their mouths were slightly open, and their faces were lifeless. if not for the fact that they could still move, people who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were the corpses of some master. after a long while, they still could not recover. when they looked at these burly men, who were as strong as bears who weighed 400 kilograms and had tiger-like chests and muscles, they were shocked. what kind of strength did they have? what kind of physique did they have? what kind of martial arts was this? what kind of reaction was this? what kind of person was this?! did they have such great strength? were they able to dodge a punch that had 150 kilograms of force? did they have such agility? could they produce an afterimage? did they have such fast reaction speed? could they instantly dodge a punch that triggered the afterimage buff? did they have such ridiculous focus? what the f*ck! he could even break the wall with a single punch! how could he not dare to say anything after punching the concrete wall? what kind of person was this? how could there be such ridiculous people? were they preparing to transform into super saiyans? f*ck, this strength caused the entire wall to tremble when he punched it. pieces of the wall flew everywhere! what the f*ck! how many sandbags had been broken over there? there were holes in the wooden boards, and a three-centimeter-thick wooden board could be pierced through with a finger! if he poked someone, wouldn¡¯t it cost a few band-aids? what the f*ck! this leg strength! did he blow up the sandbag with a kick? did it simply explode? was it that terrifying? what the f*ck! a one-centimeter thick steel plate was dented by a punch! were they really not aliens? were they not seeded contestants for the hulk before he mutated? what the hell was this place? the ceo and leaders were stunned. they looked at the bodyguards training in the training room in disbelief. this scene could simply be called a world-famous painting by them. it was simply a place that only fierce men could participate in. ordinary people really didn¡¯t dare to look! it was like the top lane in league of legends. if an attack damage carry was thrown in, there would be nothing left. this scene was too shocking. it really made people gasp in amazement and they could not say a word. when ye xuan saw the ceo in a daze, he was also happy. then, he tried to smooth things over and smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t think i need a bodyguard. what do you think, ceo yang?¡± only then did ceo yang react. he was also very helpless. then, he hurriedly spoke respectfully. ¡°yes, yes, yes. it looks like it. i was too shallow and judged a gentleman by my own narrow-mindedness. logically speaking, with chairman ye¡¯s status, how could he not have bodyguards? sigh, i¡¯m really old and muddle-headed. i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of chairman ye. i¡¯ve really embarrassed myself¡­¡± after saying that, he was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so he gave the higher-ups a look and spoke to ye xuan. ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i¡¯ll take my leave, chairman ye.¡± Chapter 736 - 736 Panic 736 panic with that, he turned around and left with the higher-ups. the top bodyguard behind took a few more glances before leaving. his expression changed. this was the first time they had seen such a person. previously, he had thought that a top-notch bodyguard like him, who was publicly recognized by the corporation, could basically defeat all the syrian mercenaries in a second. in the end, he did not expect that there was indeed someone better than him. if he had not come here today, it would have been very easy for his arrogance to cause problems in his future missions. he was really ashamed. with his self-awareness, he was quite clear that it was impossible for him to cultivate to the level of those devils. he had already tried all methods, but he could not exceed a limit. he felt that no matter how much he cultivated, he would always be at the peak. he thought that he had reached the limit. in the end, he realized that it was only a bottleneck. what followed was even more exciting. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know if he could train to this level. these people were simply too terrifying. as a bodyguard, he could naturally sense people¡¯s auras more easily than others. when he stood outside the training room, his entire heart trembled and a chill rose in his heart. his back turned cold, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat. all the hair on his body stood on end. that kind of murderous aura was the real murderous aura. it was also at this moment that this top bodyguard suddenly realized that he was just a primary school student. however, he still thought that he was already at the top and that he had no opponents. unexpectedly, it was only now that he realized that the clown was actually him. he was the most ridiculous person. elementary school students flaunted their strength all day long. what about him? what was he? if he could be considered an adult and a bodyguard, then these people were clearly part of the special force. one could imagine how big the difference was. it was so big that it made one¡¯s skin tingle and they almost lost control of their bladder. seeing them leave, ye xuan didn¡¯t send them off. he symbolically said, ¡°take care. be careful on the way.¡± after that, he didn¡¯t care about them. now, ye xuan could roughly guess ceo yang¡¯s plan. he was really playing around. the plan already involved him, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. if he really didn¡¯t have a bodyguard, he could really consider it. unfortunately, ceo yang could only get a consolation prize. after ceo yang and the others left, ye xuan heaved a sigh of relief. then, he clapped his hands at the bodyguards and smiled. ¡°alright, everyone, rest. let¡¯s go eat later. you¡¯ve been tired for so long. it¡¯s time to rest.¡± when the bodyguards heard this, they immediately stopped and smiled as they picked up a towel to wipe the hot sweat on their bodies. at the same time, they smiled and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s not hard, brother ye. this is just a small exercise. it¡¯s not a problem. back then, i carried a 300-pound sandbag and ran 20 kilometers back and forth. this can only be considered a warm-up.¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s right, brother ye. this is just a joke. after drinking that physique enhancement potion just now, i feel that i can¡¯t use up all the strength in my body. i¡¯m really strong!¡± ¡°me too. i¡¯m so good. these small exercises are really nothing. i¡¯ve even broken a few sandbags.¡± ¡°i feel like my bones have turned into steel. i can probably send a normal person into the crematorium with a punch.¡± ¡°i even feel that i can exchange a few moves with the hulk now. my entire body is filled with strength.¡± zheng jianghao looked at their smug expressions and immediately smiled. then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°alright, alright. look at how smug you are. if you continue to be smug, i¡¯ll spar with you.¡± upon hearing this, the bodyguards immediately cowered and quickly waved their hands. ¡°no, no, brother hao. you won¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°forget i said anything, hehe.¡± ¡°f*ck, this floor is too much like a floor!¡± ¡°i suddenly remembered that something happened to my towel¡­¡± ¡°brother hao, wait for me to recover from my cold!¡± ¡°sigh, that¡¯s strange. where did my hair fall¡­¡± ¡­ hearing everyone¡¯s comments, ye xuan and zheng jianghao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. for a moment, the entire training room was filled with laughter. it was very lively. after resting for a while, everyone took a shower and washed their hot sweat. at the same time, they changed into formal and decent clothes. then, they followed ye xuan out and got into the car. then, a row of rolls-royce phantom extended edition cars instantly roared like black dragons and sped into the night. along the way, the rolls-royce phantom extended edition convoy attracted a lot of attention. the custom-made extended edition led the way and was escorted on both sides by the extended edition cars. this formation was enough to make passersby think that they were rapidly secreting dopamine and that their prostate had stopped functioning. what kind of scene was this? this was a scene that could not even be seen in a small island country¡¯s military parade. with this aura and this value, tsk tsk, it was simply breathtaking and dispiriting. one had to know that a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition was already worth as much as 200 million yuan. moreover, there were so many extended edition cars. calculating the total value, this was probably someone from the center of a top city. otherwise, who would have such a huge presence if they were from somewhere else? who would put up such a big show? who would dare? even eggs would hatch from looking at them! after a while, the convoy arrived at the entrance of a five-star hotel. because they had already made an appointment in advance, the hotel owner was already waiting at the door. he naturally knew the name of the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan. however, when he suddenly saw so many rolls-royce phantom extended edition cars, he was a little stunned. after all, even someone like him, who had worked hard in the business world for so many years, had never seen such a grand convoy. if one wanted to talk about a supercar convoy, or a convoy of audi, bmw, and mercedes-benz cars, he had seen them before. not only had he seen them, he had also played with them before. at that time, he felt that he was impressive enough. however, now that he saw this scene, he finally understood what it meant by there was always someone better! his legs were a little weak from fear. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was welcoming some important leader of the country. at this moment, the rolls-royce phantom extended edition cars had already been parked. then, a few people got out of each car. they were all wearing the same black suit, black leather shoes, and black tie. this made the boss think that he was dreaming about the longzhong plan, and that the gang leader had suddenly arrived in person. fortunately, there was still a little face he knew, so he did not have to be so panicked. however, what about the lobby manager, deputy manager, ushers, guests entering and leaving, high-ranking officials, and nobles behind him? Chapter 737 - 737 Strangely Tired 737 strangely tired they did not have such good mental fortitude. all of them were so frightened that they went numb. it was as if someone had cast some time freeze spell and was petrified. ye xuan didn¡¯t care about them. he walked over and shook hands with the trembling hotel owner. ¡°is the private room ready, boss?¡± only then did the hotel owner react. he reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and spoke respectfully. ¡°it¡¯s already prepared. don¡¯t worry, chairman ye. i¡¯ll definitely make proper arrangements for you. come, chairman ye, this way please.¡± after saying that, he gestured for ye xuan to enter the hotel. then, he led ye xuan into the hotel and got into the vip elevator that had been opened beforehand. they went straight to the luxurious private room in the middle. this private room was about a hundred square meters large. the entire wall was made of a combination of light red and brown as the main color. the secondary color was a light green. it looked different and made people feel comfortable and peaceful. as usual, there were many expensive porcelain pieces, calligraphy pieces, paintings, and various antiques placed around. they were all expensive. ye xuan was tired of looking at them. no matter which hotel he went to, it was basically all these decorations, so he didn¡¯t care much. thinking about it, it made sense. after all, it was specially used to receive especially noble guests. they definitely had to display more expensive antiques to match the guests¡¯ status as vips. if they display some cheap goods or nothing, they would be looking down on others. therefore, there was no choice. they could not be lacking in antiques and ornaments. however, there was nothing new. most of them were just a few things that cost more than a million yuan. they definitely did not dare to place the expensive items randomly, so they only placed some ordinary things. the table in this private room was very big. as usual, it was a table with a lazy susan in the middle. the table below was square, while the item on top of the table that could be spun was circular. it was not made of glass, but pure wood. moreover, this wood was not ordinary wood. it was phoebe zhennan. this displayed the notion of nobility to the extreme. the chair was also made of golden cedar wood and had a softer seat cushion. it would not be hard to sit on it. seeing that everything had been arranged, ye xuan did not hold back and walked straight to the table to sit at the main seat. zheng jianghao walked over and sat at the side. then, the bodyguards found seats and sat down. they came here to eat, so ye xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and shouted at the hotel owner. ¡°serve the hot dishes and drinks, boss. go and do your work after that. if there¡¯s anything i need, i¡¯ll call the attendant.¡± the hotel owner hurriedly smiled and nodded. then, he retreated from the private room. right on the heels of that, an attendant shouted from outside. ¡°the hot dishes~~ are being served~~¡± as soon as he finished speaking, in less than two minutes, a group of attendants came in with plates one after another. after putting down the dishes, they left one after another. this made ye xuan feel like he was from a rich family or the palace in ancient times. many servants lined up in a long line to serve dishes one by one. it wasn¡¯t that the attendants were servants. they were all professionals. it was just that they looked a little similar. it was probably ordered by the boss. moreover, the dishes were served so quickly. they probably started cooking when ye xuan made an appointment. then, they waited to execute the last step before serving the dishes. when ye xuan arrived, the chefs started to serve the food. it had to be said that this matter was indeed arranged well. who didn¡¯t want the hot dishes to be served before they could even sit at the restaurant? it had to be fast. if the service was slow, they would indeed wait until their hearts were itching. they would feel that they were too hungry, yet the food hadn¡¯t arrived. some would be so hungry that they had low blood sugar. they would lose it on the spot and go out to a fruit stall to eat. furthermore, they would swear that they would never come to this shop again. in the end, they sat in the shop the next day. how interesting. ¡­. after a while, the hot dishes were served. the cold dishes were also served. the wine was also brought over with the hot dishes. the hotel owner had prepared a lot. basically, there were top-notch wines of all kinds. he moved a small wine cart over, allowing ye xuan to take whatever he wanted to drink. these wines were all very expensive, but ye xuan didn¡¯t drink, so he let zheng jianghao and the bodyguards take whatever they wanted. in any case, they wouldn¡¯t go home until they were drunk. ¡°come, young master, let me toast you. thank you for taking care of me for so long. i¡¯ll definitely work hard and be more serious in the future. i¡¯ll drink this cup. do as you please!¡± zheng jianghao was magnanimous and filled a wine decanter. there was tension at the mouth of the decanter that was filled with baijiu. he greeted ye xuan before drinking from the decanter. everyone knew that this decanter could contain 150 milliliters of liquid. zheng jianghao had indeed drunk a huge amount. he finished it in two mouthfuls. with his alcohol tolerance, if he didn¡¯t go to the west of china to hold the fort, it was really a little unreasonable. ye xuan couldn¡¯t drink alcohol either. after all, he was so young and drinking it would affect his development, so he took a bottle of yogurt instead of alcohol and took two sips to show his sincerity. when the other bodyguards saw that the leader had already toasted brother ye, they definitely had to express their stance. hence, they stood up and picked up the wine decanter. they poured as much as zheng jianghao and smiled. ¡°brother ye, here¡¯s a toast to you! thank you for taking care of us for so long. we¡¯ll drink. do as you please!¡± after saying that, it was as if they had just eaten a piece of the king of salt¡¯s secret pork knuckle steak, jumped into the sea, and drank a stomach full of seawater. then, he mistakenly used salt as flour to make steamed buns and ate a bag of it. they were so thirsty that the huge glass of baijiu was gone in one gulp. it made ye xuan feel like his eyes were playing tricks on him. even drinking water could not be done so quickly. however, he did not say anything. he picked up the yogurt and took a few sips to show his sincerity. then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°alright, everyone, eat to your hearts¡¯ content. let¡¯s start!¡± upon hearing this, the bodyguards did not hold back. they shouted and picked up their chopsticks to eat and drink. the food in this hotel was also quite good. the dishes from the four major cuisines were available to satisfy all kinds of tastes. in addition, everyone was hungry after a long day, so they ate very quickly. in a short while, they finished everything. everyone knew that martial arts practitioners had a big appetite, and those who often exercised also had a good appetite. therefore, although the table was big and there were many dishes, it was indeed unable to withstand the efforts of so many burly men. however, it was still alright. everyone happened to be full, so they did not continue to add more dishes. after eating, they rested for a while and made a cup of hot tea to soothe their stomachs. then, ye xuan stood up and spoke. ¡°alright, it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯ll go back first. you guys should go back and rest early. it¡¯s been a long day.¡± Chapter 738 - 738 Touched 738 touched with that, he walked out of the hotel. everyone followed behind and chatted happily all the way to the front desk of the hotel. many high-ranking officials and nobles who came and went were so frightened that their expressions changed, especially some foreigners. good lord, they did not dare to pass through here. after all, their country was very free, so they were still very afraid of such things. they were afraid that it was the mafia or something. if things went wrong, they might have to take out his ¡°freedom¡± and hold a ¡°freedom¡± banquet. therefore, he would rather hide in a corner and embarrass himself than walk out. ye xuan was also very fast. after giving the black bank card, his card was swiped and he paid the bill. as usual, he was given a 30% to 40% discount. after all, the restaurant had to give the chairman of dinglong corporation some dignity. this meal was not very expensive. there were so many people and they had eaten so many expensive dishes and wine, but they only charged three million yuan. they were indeed kind. in the past, three or four people could eat a meal worth a few million yuan. this time, there were so many people, but it only cost a few million yuan. in comparison, it was cheaper. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. anyway, money was just a number to him. he was already immune to the changes in the numbers. he would not care about these things. in any case, he could not spend all of his money no matter what. why should he care about worldly possessions when he was in a cracked version of the game? perhaps this was the ceiling of being carefree. ¡°then, brother ye, slow down. we¡¯ll go back first!¡± the bodyguards were all standing in front of the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition and bidding farewell to ye xuan in the car. ye xuan nodded, smiled, and waved. ¡°alright, everyone, go back early and rest well.¡± with that, zheng jianghao started the car and slowly drove towards the villa area. it was a little late now. it was around eight or nine o¡¯clock. ye xuan didn¡¯t feel anything in the downtown area, so he couldn¡¯t feel the flow of time. however, once he reached the quiet road, ye xuan felt a kind of late-night peace. insects chirped in hope, and the wind blew through one¡¯s ears. the slightly cold air passed through his thin shirt and blew on his body, making ye xuan feel a little cold. he wanted to close the car window to block the cold wind, but when he reached for the car window button, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from the night. he liked the feeling of blending with the night. it was beautiful. after all, the night sky was seductive. with the moonlight shining on his body, it made him feel very comfortable. it wasn¡¯t far from the hotel to the villa area, so it didn¡¯t take long to reach the place. after entering the villa district, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition arrived at the entrance of villa number one and slowly stopped. ye xuan did not trouble zheng jianghao. he opened the car door and got out. after waving goodbye to zheng jianghao, he pushed open the iron fence of the villa and walked to the door of the villa. then, he took out his keys and opened the door. the moment he opened the door, the laughter and playful sounds of his sisters entered his ears. there was also the light, making ye xuan instantly feel a sense of warmth. then, he closed the door and changed his shoes. when his sisters saw that ye xuan was back, they immediately spoke to him. ¡°little brother, where did you go? you¡¯re back so late. hurry up and go to the kitchen. there¡¯s food for you. it¡¯s still hot. go eat.¡± ¡°i only came back after eating. i¡¯m so full.¡± ye xuan replied lazily and sat down on the sofa, putting his legs on his sister¡¯s lap. when fourth sister ye chan heard this, she immediately pouted and complained. ¡°seriously, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were going out to eat. i even left the essence of the delicious food for you.¡± as she spoke, she got up and went to the kitchen. it seemed like she was going to clean up the leftovers. after all, it was not good to leave it in the kitchen. it was easy to attract rats, and the smell was a disaster. although the villa was good, the villa was very green, and there would be many small animals. there were quite a lot of rats, but as long as the smell was dealt with in time and the house was maintained, bandits like them would not appear. ye xuan had never seen such pests in this villa before. not only was fourth sister ye chan complaining, but the other sisters also pouted and complained to ye xuan. ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. look at you. you didn¡¯t even call me when you were eating outside, causing me to eat a lot less meat. fourth sister¡¯s double cooked pork today was very good. sigh.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. your sisters were afraid that you would be hungry, so we left you so much meat. look at what you¡¯ve done. it¡¯s not tiring to make a call. next time, we¡¯ll settle the score with you.¡± ye xuan smiled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. he had indeed forgotten about this matter. however, although he was scolded by his sisters on the surface, he actually felt very comfortable in his heart. his sisters¡¯ love was simply too pure and straightforward. it instantly made ye xuan¡¯s heart feel warm and touched. after saying that, his sisters got up one after another and walked up the stairs to their rooms to sleep. sixth sister ye meng also stood up and picked ye xuan up. ¡°let¡¯s go, little brother. come and sleep with your sister.¡± ye xuan was speechless and grinned. however, he did not say anything and let his sixth sister ye meng carry him back to his room. it was a dreamless night. the next morning, sixth sister ye meng woke up early. the sky was not bright yet, and it was numbly dark. there seemed to be a grayish-white fog outside, and the air blowing into the window was very cold. however, the commotion when she woke up was a little loud, causing her to accidentally wake ye xuan up. ye xuan looked at his sixth sister ye meng, who was sitting by the dressing table combing her hair, and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°why are you up so early today, sixth sister? it¡¯s not even dawn yet. yawn¡­¡± ¡°the production team is starting filming today. i have to go over early. little brother, sleep for a while more. anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do.¡± sixth sister ye meng said this, but once ye xuan was woken up, how could he fall asleep? however, ye xuan really didn¡¯t want to sleep. hence, he sat up and scratched his head. ¡°forget it, i¡¯m not going to sleep either. i¡¯ll make you breakfast, sixth sister. why don¡¯t i go with you today?¡± upon hearing this, sixth sister ye meng¡¯s eyes lit up. she turned around and combed her hair as she smiled. ¡°alright! then quickly get up and wash up.¡± ye xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. he got up and went into the bathroom to wash up. then, he went downstairs to the kitchen and started to make breakfast. after sixth sister ye meng combed her hair, she went to wash up. after that, she put on beautiful makeup and changed into appropriate and dignified clothes. after everything was done, she went downstairs. Chapter 739 - 739 Spending a Lot 739 spending a lot at this moment, ye xuan had already made breakfast. he had prepared a large pot of dumplings and mixed two bowls of red oil. the fragrance was charming. even sixth sister ye meng couldn¡¯t help but feel hungry when she smelled it. hence, she did not hold back and walked over to sit down. she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. after eating for a while, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs. a few sisters walked down in their pajamas. they looked at the delicious hands and were about to drool. ye xuan looked at his sisters and chewed his hand clean before speaking. ¡°why are you all up so early? go back to sleep.¡± when the sisters heard this, they rolled their eyes at ye xuan and spoke bitterly. ¡°it¡¯s all because your breakfast smells so good that it woke us up. who can sleep when it¡¯s so fragrant? i want a bowl too.¡± ¡°it¡¯s so fragrant, little brother. is there any more?¡± ¡°i want a bowl too. i¡¯m so hungry.¡± ye xuan was also happy. he jumped off the stool and smiled. ¡°yes, yes. how could i have forgotten about my sisters? i¡¯ll go make you a bowl.¡± as he spoke, he walked into the kitchen and started working. his sisters sat down happily with expectant expressions. all of them stared at their sister, ye meng, and watched as she ate one dumpling after another. they were hungry. this made sixth sister ye meng speechless. she covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°why do you look like you haven¡¯t eaten in a few months? hahaha, i¡¯m too embarrassed to eat.¡± the sisters were also amused. they licked their lips and spoke. ¡°look at how happily you¡¯re eating. we¡¯re looking forward to quenching our thirst.¡± ¡°hahaha.¡± laughter immediately sounded, filling the entire dark and lonely villa with a very warm aura. after a while, ye xuan carefully walked out with two bowls of dumplings and placed them on the dining table. then, he returned to the kitchen and repeated it a few times. his sisters all had a bowl of dumplings. this portion was just right for his sisters. it contained about 100 grams of food, which was a medium bowl. when they saw the bowl of bright and dazzling dumplings in front of them and smelled this charming fragrance, the sisters immediately laughed so hard that they could not hold their farts. they picked up their chopsticks and sighed. ¡°hey, hey, charming little dumpling. i¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°wow! it¡¯s really intoxicating!¡± ¡°come on, baby, come into my mouth!¡± as they spoke, they picked up their chopsticks and stuffed the dumplings into their mouths. however, they were so excited that they forgot how hot they were. they spat them back into the bowl and fanned their tongues. ¡°ah, it¡¯s so hot, so hot¡­¡± ¡°hot, hot, hot¡­¡± looking at their anxious expressions, ye xuan and sixth sister ye meng were also amused. they smiled and finished the last two dumplings in their bowls. then, they stood up and spoke. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯ll go with our little brother today. take your time eating. bye~¡± his sisters were not in the mood to care now. after casually waving goodbye, they focused their attention on the bowl. they picked it up and blew on the dumplings until they could eat it. meanwhile, after ye xuan and sixth sister ye meng left, they got into the car and slowly drove towards where the production team was. the cold morning air made one tremble a little. fortunately, they had the calories from breakfast and their coats to resist the cold. otherwise, they would have caught a cold easily. the so-called evil wind referred to air that wasn¡¯t of ambient temperature. its original trajectory was changed and it suddenly rushed over. if evil wind blew into one¡¯s body, they would fall sick. if one did not pay attention to it, it would slowly grow bigger and eventually become a serious illness. just like this change in season from autumn to winter, which was the period of lidong, if one did not put on any clothes in the morning and went outside to come in contact with the cold wind, one would definitely catch a cold. people with poor physiques had to be careful not to catch a heavy cold. if they were to be sent to the hospital for a saline drip, it was very easy to trigger other illnesses. therefore, the older generation often reminded young people to keep warm. when the weather was cold, they had to put on more clothes. they had to wear them in advance to retain the warm air throughout their bodies and also to resist the invasion of the cold and evil wind. one shouldn¡¯t think that they had a good physique and didn¡¯t need to care about the cold. if one should wear more clothes, one should do so. there was nothing to be ashamed about. no matter what, one¡¯s body was their capital. with a good body, anything was possible. if one¡¯s health was not good, it would not only affect their mental state. if one was not careful and went to the hospital, their extra funds would be spent. after a while, the car slowly drove into a place that was specially repaired and rented for the production team to film. this place was no different from a modern city, but there were no people on the streets. there were production teams and people who came to film everywhere. it looked like they were used to film some modern movies or television series. sixth sister ye meng drove here and turned left and right. after a while, she arrived not far from a large shed. that shed was the production team¡¯s base. at this moment, there were still many people moving around nearby. there were staff busy with some work, and there were actors warming up. there were many cars parked nearby, some good and some bad. sixth sister ye meng found an empty place and parked the car. after parking, she turned off the engine and got out of the car. then, she carried her bag and brought her little brother, ye xuan, over to the shed. at this moment, many tools had already been set up in the shed. there were cameras on sliders, suspended microphones, suspended cameras, and so on. the staff were all busy at their posts. the director and planner were also talking with their scripts at the side. the scene looked very harmonious. as soon as sixth sister ye meng arrived, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. hence, they waved at ye meng. however, when they saw ye xuan, she was a little puzzled. they didn¡¯t know why best actress ye meng brought a little child over. the director was also quite puzzled, so he came forward and asked while greeting. ¡°teacher ye, you¡¯re here so early. hehe, we¡¯ve just finished setting up. you¡¯re really professional. uh, who is this?¡± ¡°hello, director. this is my little brother, ye xuan. i brought him here today to take a look. it won¡¯t hinder our work, right?¡± sixth sister ye meng smiled politely. when the director heard this, he immediately waved his hand and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s not a hindrance, it¡¯s not a hindrance. hehe, that¡¯s fine. let me introduce everyone. this little kid is our teacher ye¡¯s little brother. his name is ye xuan.¡± the director spoke politely before turning around and shouting at everyone. when everyone heard the director¡¯s shout, they realized that this was the little brother of best actress ye meng. moreover, it seemed like everyone liked children. they came up to tease ye xuan. they were very enthusiastic and friendly. ye xuan didn¡¯t have any objections. he smiled and dealt with it innocently. then, he followed his sixth sister ye meng to the sofa and sat down. this was not bad. they were outdoors, yet they specially brought a sofa. moreover, there were a few air conditioners around. it was quite warm. the production team had indeed invested a lot. Chapter 740 - 740 It Couldnt Be Helped 740 it couldn¡¯t be helped it couldn¡¯t be helped. after all, sixth sister ye meng was here. no matter which production team it was, they had to serve her well. even the sofa seemed to be exclusively for sixth sister ye meng. it was such a long sofa, but no one came to sit on it. not to mention the staff, even the actors were either warming up outside or sitting on small stools scattered nearby. her status was simply obvious at a glance. at this moment, the director went back to continue talking to the planner. according to ye xuan¡¯s vague understanding, they seemed to be discussing the steps, details, and main points of the filming, as well as the issue of the storyboard manuscript. after chatting for a while, the teacher who had been specially invited to draw the storyboard manuscript walked over from the side with a stack of paper. he came in front of the director. the director looked at the manuscript on the paper and said a few words to the teacher. then, the teacher took the manuscript back with an aggrieved expression and revised it. generally speaking, the director would draw the storyboard manuscript himself. this way, he would know how to film it. however, it seemed that the director was either lazy or his drawing skills were not good. perhaps he could not even understand his drawing, so he specially hired someone. however, other people¡¯s drawings were different from what he had imagined. this was a little troublesome. this line of work was really difficult. for example, party b had painstakingly drawn the design. if party a wanted him to modify it, he could only do so. no matter how aggrieved he was, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it. after a while, an audi luxury car suddenly arrived outside. then, two middle-aged men in suits walked out. their faces were serious and their eyes were filled with dignity. the director was attracted by the sound of the car door closing, so he took a look and immediately saw the producer walking at the front and the ceo of the entertainment corporation behind the producer. seeing this scene, the director did not panic. thinking that they were probably here to check on work, he did not care. however, he suddenly realized something and turned to look at ye xuan. if these two iron tigers knew that they had brought a child to the production team, they might flare up. after all, the director knew the temper of the ceo and the producer very well. after interacting with one another for so long, it was not uncommon for the two of them to flare up. if they saw this, it would be hard to say. this was because according to their rules, the production team was an important place. there must not be any unrelated people waiting here. although the director was speechless, he had no choice. they had invested money, so he could only be obedient. if he made them unhappy and they withdrew their investment, it would be over. hence, the director went to ye xuan¡¯s side and whispered to him. ¡°little brother ye, can you hide behind there? if those two uncles see you later, they¡¯ll flare up. it¡¯s very scary. just hide for a while. when they leave, come out, okay?¡± ye xuan was stunned when he heard this. he looked at the director and then at the two people in suits walking over. although he was speechless, he still stood up and prepared to do as the director said. however, just as he got up, the ceo and producer walked into the shed. the ceo saw ye xuan at a glance and narrowed his eyes. he hesitated for a moment before shrinking in shock. his expression tightened as he walked towards ye xuan. the director did not expect these two iron tigers to come so quickly. he was also very nervous. then, he immediately walked up and explained. ¡°hello, ceo wu. ah, this little kid is here to play. that¡­¡± unexpectedly, ceo wu didn¡¯t care what the director said at all. he ignored him and walked straight to ye xuan¡¯s side. he looked at ye xuan and greeted him respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i didn¡¯t expect you to come here. i don¡¯t know either. i¡¯ve been negligent.¡± upon hearing this, the director, who was standing at the side, was numb. his face was filled with shock. the ceo of the entertainment corporation, whom he did not dare to offend, actually greeted a child so respectfully! what was going on? who was chairman ye? wasn¡¯t his name ye xuan? the director could not understand what was happening at all. looking at the strange scene in front of him, it was like a dream. he felt as if he had yet to wake up from a dream. after all, only in dreams would such an odd and strange thing happen. after ceo wu finished speaking, he saw the director¡¯s expression and immediately introduced ye xuan to him. ¡°this is chairman ye xuan, the chairman of china¡¯s leading company, the dinglong corporation. i didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to come here. did you disrespect chairman ye?¡± when the director heard ceo wu¡¯s words, his previous shock was even more shocking. it was as if he was about to lose his mind. fortunately, he still had some mental fortitude. he quickly reacted and nodded with a smile. ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare, i wouldn¡¯t dare. i heard from teacher ye that he¡¯s her younger brother, but i didn¡¯t expect him to be chairman ye. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± after saying that, he nodded slightly at ye xuan to show his respect. ye xuan returned a smile and looked at ceo wu. ¡°my sixth sister is filming here, so i followed her here today. it¡¯s nothing.¡± ceo wu immediately nodded in realization and smiled. ¡°so movie queen ye meng is chairman ye¡¯s sister. i¡¯ve never heard teacher ye mention you before. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry about it. just continue filming, director. don¡¯t worry too much about these things.¡± ye xuan spoke without putting on airs. the director hurriedly nodded and went to the side to prepare. seeing that there was space for him to do so, the producer walked over and greeted ye xuan to express his respect. then, he sat down with ceo wu of the entertainment corporation and chatted with ye xuan. at the same time, he watched the filming of the production team. not long after, the director was filming when a flustered staff member suddenly ran over and spoke anxiously to the director. ¡°director, bad news! the martial arts director can¡¯t come over today. he said that he got into a car accident on the way here. it¡¯s quite serious. he¡¯s already in the hospital for emergency treatment!¡± ¡°what?!¡± when the director heard this, he felt numb. he immediately stood up from the small stool and looked at the staff who came to report in disbelief. then, he touched his head and turned around. ¡°what a coincidence. he didn¡¯t come any earlier or later. he just happened to encounter an accident today. sigh, what should we do?¡± the director muttered to himself anxiously. it could be seen that this martial arts director was very important. after all, this film focused on martial arts. if there was no martial arts director, what was the point of filming?! in the end, the only martial arts director he liked actually got into a car accident today and even went to the hospital for emergency treatment. from the sound of it, he knew that the martial arts director probably wouldn¡¯t be able to come in a short period of time. Chapter 741 - 741 Who Can Withstand This? 741 who can withstand this? that was why the director was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. his heart tightened and he was worried to death. after all, if they did not film this movie for a day, they would lose a day¡¯s worth of money. if they really waited until the martial arts director recovered, how much would they lose? wouldn¡¯t they lose all their underpants? the director did not mind. in any case, he was not paying for it himself. however, if he spent too much, the producer and the ceo would quit. then, what money would he earn? what film would he film? at the thought of this, the director became even more melancholic. he was simply about to collapse. he was just short of losing it on the spot. when the others heard this news, they stopped filming. they stopped one after another and began to feel anxious. they were still waiting for the martial arts director to come over and guide them. otherwise, there would be no way to film this movie. most of the scenes were fighting scenes. what should they do?! if they could not film the scenes, it would be postponed for the future. if they delayed it by a day, they would get their remuneration a day later. if not, there might be some changes and their scenes might be gone. then, what was the point of earning money? at the thought of this, everyone was very worried. they looked at the director and did not know what to do. if he were to find another person, he would not be able to find such a suitable martial arts director in a short period of time. it turned out that this was a dead end no matter what. sigh, it was really the greatest misfortune in the world! at the side, ye xuan also heard the news. seeing that everyone was so anxious and helpless, ye xuan came to the director and probed. ¡°director, can someone who knows martial arts do it? i have such a person under me, but i don¡¯t know if they¡¯re suitable.¡± the director¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t speak definitely. he smiled and spoke. ¡°i definitely believe in chairman ye¡¯s people. it¡¯s just that this martial arts director focuses on performing martial arts. it might be different from traditional martial arts. i can only say that we can give it a try¡­¡± ye xuan nodded slightly and did not waste any time. he took out his phone from his bag and called zheng jianghao. it was picked up after a while. ¡°hello, young master. please speak.¡± ¡°come to hsbc street film and television city now. there¡¯s a small matter. after you come in, turn left. i¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be there soon. do you want me to bring some people?¡± ¡°¡­ it¡¯s not that. it¡¯s just a small matter. you can do it.¡± after saying that, ye xuan hung up and sighed. zheng jianghao almost thought that he was going to call more people to support him in a conflict. then, he turned to the director and spoke. ¡°let¡¯s wait for a while. they¡¯ll be there soon. everyone, take this opportunity to rest.¡± with that, he walked forward and came to the road outside the shed, waiting quietly for zheng jianghao. the director finally heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. he was afraid that the person chairman ye called over would not suit his liking, and he would not be able to reject him. that would be troublesome. however, no matter what, it was better than no one postponing the entire filming, right? at the thought of this, the director was relieved. he smiled slightly and sat on the stool, drinking two mouthfuls of strong tea. after a while, a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition pierced through the autumn wind and slowly stopped in front of ye xuan. after stopping, zheng jianghao¡¯s muscular body appeared in front of ye xuan. ¡°young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± looking at zheng jianghao who was bowing to him, ye xuan patted his arm and smiled. ¡°follow me. i¡¯ll let you be the martial arts director.¡± ¡°¡­martial arts director?¡± the expression on zheng jianghao¡¯s face was a little strange. he had thought about what would happen along the way in the car, but he never expected him to be a martial arts director. what kind of job was this? however, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she stopped thinking and followed ye xuan to the production team. seeing the situation inside, zheng jianghao roughly understood. ye xuan probably wanted him to guide the actors. the director was thinking about something when he suddenly felt his vision darken. then, he heard ye xuan speak. ¡°director, i¡¯ve brought him here. make the arrangements.¡± the director immediately looked up and was shocked to see a burly man close to two meters tall in front of him. good lord, he was so muscular. it was obvious that he was a ruthless person! the burly men he saw on television actually looked like that, but when he saw them in reality, the visual impact was extraordinary. if one saw a two-meter-tall person, they would sigh, let alone if they saw a person stronger than those burly men on the grassland. it was simply breathtaking. even the director felt that the man in front of him could exchange a few moves with a tiger with his bare hands. if he brought tools, he would probably skin the tiger alive. it was just so terrifying. moreover, the director felt that if this man practiced a little more, he would probably be able to transform into a super saiyan. one could imagine how ridiculous it was. then, he swallowed his saliva and calmed himself down. then, he stood up and reached out to shake hands with zheng jianghao. ¡°hello, hello. i¡¯m the director here. my surname is chen. may i know your surname?¡± ¡°don¡¯t mention it. it¡¯s zheng.¡± zheng jianghao¡¯s unsmiling and short manner made the director¡¯s hair stand on end. a chill ran down his spine. he immediately realized that this person was really not an ordinary person. hence, he smiled awkwardly and made arrangements. ¡°that film of ours is mainly about martial arts. in the end, we just received news that our martial arts director had a car accident and won¡¯t be able to come for a while. chairman ye recommended you to come over, so we can give it a try. what do you think?¡± ¡°yes, no problem.¡± zheng jianghao nodded and replied decisively. although he was a bodyguard, he would definitely not reject the young master¡¯s arrangements. moreover, it didn¡¯t involve fighting or killing. he was just going to be a martial arts director. how difficult was that? seeing that zheng jianghao had agreed, the director took out the manuscripts drawn by the manuscript teacher and showed them to zheng jianghao. ¡°take a look at this manuscript. teacher zheng, later, please demonstrate the martial arts movements in this manuscript to warm up your lower body. however, there are only a few movements. in any case, we just need to see your performance.¡± zheng jianghao nodded silently. he widened his eyes and looked at the martial arts moves on the manuscript. after taking a few glances, he handed the manuscript back to the director and nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s begin. shall i demonstrate directly?¡± ¡°yes, yes. you can just demonstrate it.¡± the director quickly nodded and spoke. as soon as he finished speaking, zheng jianghao raised his hand and began to wave it in the air. the actions involved a punch and a kick, a swing of the fist, and a step of the food. every punch and kick would produce a sound that tore through the air. the sound was not soft, like firecrackers being set off. one could imagine how powerful the movements were. if one was directly punched by a punch with 100% strength, they would probably be thrown into the mortuary. who could withstand this? Chapter 742 - 742 Fight 742 fight the audience was dumbfounded. even their buttocks were numb. one had to know that in reality, they couldn¡¯t even see such a strong person, let alone this set of martial arts moves that flowed like water. moreover, the sound of each punch tearing through the air was simply like watching a movie. it was not realistic at all. it did not feel real at all. it was like a dream. many young actors did not believe in martial arts at all. after staying in the production team for a long time, they slowly thought that all those martial arts moves were just acting. they were just putting on a show. who knew that when they saw zheng jianghao¡¯s actions with their own eyes, the terrifying sound of the air being torn apart directly overturned their worldview. they would recognize such a person no matter how he showed off. this was because he indeed had the capital. with his hands in his pockets, which street gangster would dare to provoke him? those street gangsters were as thin as skin and bones. they even looked especially arrogant and felt that they could fight. now, they really looked like a joke. could they pretend to be able to fight? only when they saw teacher zheng would they know what it meant to be able to fight visibly! wouldn¡¯t this sense of security rise instantly? many young actresses touched their burning faces with admiration. however, this set of actions was beautiful, handsome, gorgeous, and visually impactful, but¡­ an actor could not do it! this was too difficult. how could one learn it without learning for a few days? the director also wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. he went forward and waved his hand to indicate that zheng jianghao could stop. then, he spoke. ¡°alright, teacher zheng, your actions are too satisfying, but it¡¯s a little too difficult. actors can¡¯t learn it.¡± as he spoke, the director¡¯s eyes darted around. he thought that this role didn¡¯t involve many fights. why not let him make a cameo? hence, he spoke to zheng jianghao. ¡°why don¡¯t we do this, teacher zheng? there aren¡¯t many fighting scenes for this role. why don¡¯t you make a cameo appearance? this way, it will save us the trouble of teaching.¡± when zheng jianghao received this news, he did not care, but it still depended on his young master. then, he looked at ye xuan and asked. ¡°young master, what do you think?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he pondered for a moment before looking at the director and asking. ¡°director, who is the person acting with him?¡± when the director heard this, he remembered and was instantly in a dilemma. after all, this scene was for the young hero. if teacher zheng went on set and the young actor was punched, wouldn¡¯t he directly be done for? who could withstand this punch? although it was just an act and he would not use much strength, with his physique, even an adult could not withstand an ordinary punch. how could a small actor withstand it? didn¡¯t that mean that he would have to be carried to the hospital if he was touched? hence, the director was in a dilemma. he looked at ye xuan and sighed. ¡°sigh, the actor in that scene is a small actor. this scene is about a young hero. i want to show the boldness of that small actor. this is an important part of the entire movie. if teacher zheng goes on stage, it will indeed be a little troublesome. i¡¯m afraid that something will happen.¡± upon hearing this, zheng jianghao and ye xuan nodded in realization. that made sense. it was a little troublesome. however, after a while, zheng jianghao¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°anyway, there should only be a few scenes when the hero was young. why don¡¯t you fight me, young master?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the director quickly waved his hand and spoke. ¡°aiyo, this won¡¯t do. this won¡¯t do. how can this be done? this is too dangerous. no, no!¡± ceo wu and the producer hurriedly went forward to stop him. ¡°this won¡¯t do, this won¡¯t do. this is really too dangerous. if anything happens, i won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility!¡± the others were also stopping him. after all, zheng jianghao looked so scary. how could they let chairman ye take this risk? with chairman ye¡¯s status, he definitely couldn¡¯t do such a dangerous thing. sixth sister ye meng also quickly stopped him. although her little brother knew some self-defense techniques, it was simply nonsense to fight with a martial arts expert like zheng jianghao. she did not want to see her beloved little brother get hurt at all. this was absolutely not allowed. seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, zheng jianghao also expected this. however, he did not pay much attention to it and smiled. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m definitely not chairman ye¡¯s match. you don¡¯t have to worry. don¡¯t worry. even if someone gets injured in the end, it will be me. it definitely won¡¯t be chairman ye.¡± upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise and shock. they really could not believe that these words came from the mouth of a burly man who was nearly two meters tall. there was a child who looked to be seven or eight years old, and a burly man who looked like he could even tear a tiger apart with his bare hands. wasn¡¯t it obvious who was stronger? just in terms of strength, they were not on the same level. this was completely impossible! why did he say that? why did he say it so seriously? could it be that chairman ye really had this ability? was he so good at fighting? everyone looked at zheng jianghao in disbelief and then at ye xuan. they were so shocked that they could not say a word. sixth sister ye meng was also surprised. she did not expect zheng jianghao to say this. in her understanding, her little brother only knew a little self-defense. at most, he could defeat an ordinary adult. he simply had no chance to resist a strong man like zheng jianghao. could it be that her little brother had a side that no one knew about? speaking of which, she had never seen the limit of her little brother¡¯s self-defense skills. could it be that her little brother was a martial arts genius? sixth sister ye meng shook her head slightly. she did not know what the answer was and could not believe it. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t mind. after hearing zheng jianghao¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and looked at his sixth sister ye meng. ¡°alright, since i¡¯m already here, i¡¯ll help you to the end.¡± when sixth sister ye meng heard her little brother say this, she naturally had a certain level of confidence. although she was worried, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. hence, she nodded to show that she trusted ye xuan. seeing that ye xuan agreed, zheng jianghao smiled and nodded. then, he looked at the director and spoke. ¡°then let¡¯s arrange it. how should we fight?¡± only then did the director react and quickly explained. ¡°ah, this is it. when the filming starts later, teacher zheng, you¡¯ll come out first and enter this courtyard angrily. it¡¯s here. kick the door open and walk in. you¡¯re playing the role of a person who wants to settle scores with the other party¡¯s parents. then, chairman ye will stand under this orange tree and hit the oranges with a pole. when he sees you, he¡¯ll go up and fight.¡± Chapter 743 - 743 Extremely Shocked 743 extremely shocked after hearing this commentary, ye xuan and zheng jianghao nodded thoughtfully and walked towards the courtyard at the side. at this moment, the director patted his head and suddenly thought of something. he looked at the two of them and asked. ¡°by the way, do you need wires to be hung or wear some protective clothes? it¡¯s safer that way.¡± however, as soon as he said this, ye xuan waved his hand and rejected him. ¡°it¡¯s fine. there¡¯s no need for those things. just focus on filming.¡± the director nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. he just arranged for the cameraman and staff to take their positions and prepare to start filming. after a while, everyone was ready, so the director looked at the small screen and shouted, ¡°three, two, one, go!¡± as soon as he spoke, zheng jianghao kicked open the door of the courtyard. the suspended camera followed him and came to the courtyard with zheng jianghao. then, the camera position changed. ye xuan was filmed standing under the orange tree in the middle of the courtyard and looking up at the oranges. then, the camera position changed again. when ye xuan heard the commotion, he placed his hands behind his back and turned around to see zheng jianghao. then, he stomped his feet and went up to fight without saying a word. it was mainly because there were no lines. it was purely a fighting scene. after going up, ye xuan threw a punch at zheng jianghao¡¯s square face. zheng jianghao¡¯s expression tensed up when he saw this. he dodged to the side and raised his knee to hit ye xuan¡¯s abdomen. however, ye xuan jumped up and lifted his abdomen. then, he turned around and stood steadily on the ground. then, zheng jianghao attacked. he swept his leg over, bringing with him a gust of wind that was quite imposing. it blew the fallen leaves everywhere. ye xuan didn¡¯t resist it head-on. he jumped back lightly and dodged the kick. when he jumped back, it looked like the lightness skill in movies. it was especially light. it was unbelievable that this was done without a wire. it was simply breathtaking. the director could not help but sigh at what was going on! zheng jianghao was not weak either. his punches all caused a gust of wind, and the sound of the air being torn apart was like firecrackers. it was just like the sound of the wind being torn apart by the old masters in ip man¡¯s movie. however, that might be a sound effect. in contrast, zheng jianghao¡¯s actions really made the sound of rushing wind. it was simply satisfying to watch. one threw punches that broke through the wind, while the other was so light that it was as if they had the lightness skill. when these two completely different attacks mixed together, it was simply a visual feast. at this moment, zheng jianghao caught ye xuan¡¯s flaw and threw a punch, causing the sound of rushing wind. who knew that it was a flaw that ye xuan deliberately left behind to lure zheng jianghao into a trap? seeing that zheng jianghao had taken the bait, ye xuan took this opportunity to hide his flaws. then, he walked forward and straightened his shoulders. then, he solved a big issue with little effort. with a single move, zheng jianghao staggered back a few steps and almost lost his balance. seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. they did not expect chairman ye to really be able to fight. this was because they could tell that zheng jianghao did not go easy on him at all. he was just competing normally. in the end, a small person like chairman ye used the force of the taiji fist to send a burly man like zheng jianghao flying a few meters away, causing him to almost lose his balance. what kind of strength was this? this was simply breathtaking. their hearts tightened and their nerves straightened. it was simply too exciting. the director was also very satisfied. he patted his thigh and cheered in his heart. this was really a martial arts scene that he had never seen before. it could be said that the acting was not as exciting as the real thing. it was also at this moment that the director understood why every martial arts scene looked so unsatisfying and why it was so difficult to find a suitable martial arts director. this was the reason. it was too fake. martial arts scenes that were too fake didn¡¯t look exciting at all. it did not give of a feeling that made people praise it at all. it didn¡¯t make one¡¯s dopamine secrete exuberantly and make their adrenaline surge. however, now, when he saw these moves, punches, and kicks, they were all real moves. when he saw this scene, the director felt that the martial arts scene he had dreamed of had finally been filmed! the producer and ceo wu of the entertainment corporation were sweating from clenching their fists. on the one hand, they were afraid that chairman ye would be injured and it would be difficult to explain. on the other hand, they sighed at how good this martial arts scene was. this was the effect that they had always wanted to film but could not. now that they finally saw it, they simply cried out in satisfaction. moreover, they were very glad that he had come here today. not only did they see chairman ye, but they also saw the martial arts scene he had dreamed of. most importantly, chairman ye had even acted in a scene. this was simply a supreme honor. once the movie was released, wouldn¡¯t the ceos who knew about this have to buy tickets to watch it? there was no need to mention the box office earnings. perhaps not only would the ceos have to watch it themselves, but they would also have to organize a team building event for the company and bring their employees to watch it. tsk tsk, just the thought of it made ceo wu and the producer of the entertainment group smile crookedly. it was a profitable business. just as everyone was watching attentively, another car drove over from outside. after the car stopped, a middle-aged man in a blue suit got out of the car. this middle-aged man was also a ceo of another entertainment group like ceo wu. he came here this time to see if there were any good actors, good themes, and all kinds of things. in any case, it was not a loss to take a look. it was also a good opportunity to get to know others. it would be more convenient in the future. after the ceo got out of the car, he tidied his tie and walked over with his wallet. when he saw that the production team was filming, he was happy and wanted to see how the actors were doing. hence, he went straight to the entrance of the courtyard beside the shed where the production team was. when he saw the battle scene inside, the ceo¡¯s jaw almost dropped, and his entire face was filled with shock. he was also a person who was used to watching movies. it was obvious at a glance whether martial arts scenes were real or fake. for example, if it was a fake fight, their strength would not be that obvious. the sound of the air being torn apart was added later. moreover, their limbs basically didn¡¯t touch much. it was just for show. however, the sound of the air being torn apart made the ceo¡¯s ears ring. moreover, the actors were extremely strong. the key was that the child was so young, but he was actually so good at fighting. his taiji fist actually forced the burly man to retreat step by step. the ceo was simply shocked. Chapter 744 - 744 Light 744 light therefore, after watching for a while, he turned around and quickly walked into the greenhouse. he went straight to ceo wu and spoke. ¡°ceo wu, where did you find such good actors? how about this? after you¡¯re done filming this scene, give me the actors. you can name the price. it¡¯s all negotiable. how about that?¡± ceo wu was still a little stunned when he saw the ceo suddenly visit. however, when he heard him talk about this actor, he immediately reacted. then, he sighed and spoke. ¡°ceo xu, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. moreover, with regards to these two actors, you won¡¯t be able to hire them no matter how much money you have.¡± ceo xu didn¡¯t believe him. he frowned and said again. ¡°what do you mean by not being able to hire them? ceo wu, what do you mean by that? i keep feeling that there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. i can just give them more money. isn¡¯t that what actors do? moreover, isn¡¯t he just a child? can¡¯t i invite him?¡± seeing that ceo xu was so unreasonable, ceo wu quickly pulled him back and frowned. ¡°hurry up and stop talking, ceo xu. you have to consider the occasion when you speak. do you know who that child is? that¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan! whether you know him or not, you should know the dinglong corporation, right? stop thinking about it and quickly shut up!¡± boom!! as soon as ceo wu said this, ceo xu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. it was as if a huge rock had been thrown into the calm water in his heart, setting off a stormy sea that could not calm down for a long time. it was true that he didn¡¯t know chairman ye, but he could recognize the name of the dinglong corporation even if he turned into ashes. in other words, which person in the business world didn¡¯t know the name of the dinglong corporation? even if one was not in the business world, if anyone from all walks of life was asked, they would know the name of the dinglong corporation. it was simply a company that everyone on the streets knew! therefore, ceo xu immediately realized his mistake and knew that he had said something wrong. he quickly apologized. ¡°aiyo, i made a mistake. let me slap myself. i was rash.¡± after saying that, he was still a little afraid. looking at the situation in the courtyard, he felt a little numb. who knew that the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan, would personally come here to film? moreover, he knew martial arts and was very powerful. most importantly, he looked to be only seven or eight years old. how could he be the chairman of the dinglong corporation at this age? how did he do it? did he inherit it? ceo xu didn¡¯t know, but from chairman ye¡¯s skills, it could be seen that although chairman ye looked young, his ability was definitely not ordinary. seeing that ceo xu knew his mistake, ceo wu did not say anything else. after sighing slightly, he focused on watching them again. at this moment, in the courtyard. ye xuan dodged an iron mountain lean from zheng jianghao¡¯s eight extremes fist and kicked zheng jianghao¡¯s back. however, this kick was not used to attack, but to borrow strength. he used zheng jianghao¡¯s back to let ye xuan kick him out. then, he stepped on the wall in the air to borrow strength. he used the two sources of strength and turned around to charge at zheng jianghao. he swung his palm backward and hit zheng jianghao¡¯s fist. this time, it was a real head-on confrontation. everyone¡¯s hearts tightened when they saw this, afraid that ye xuan would be sent flying by a punch. however, something unexpected happened. with a loud bang, ye xuan¡¯s taiji palm collided with zheng jianghao¡¯s iron fist, but ye xuan did not fly out. instead, he used the strength of zheng jianghao¡¯s iron fist to send zheng jianghao flying. the way he flew out was simply as if he was hanging from a wire. his feet rubbed against the ground, and his upper body was pulled back, as if someone was holding zheng jianghao¡¯s upper body, causing him to fly backwards. everyone¡¯s hearts tightened when they saw this. their worldview was refreshed again. they did not expect chairman ye to be so impressive and awesome. he sent zheng jianghao, who was so big, flying with a single palm strike?! this was simply a little too ridiculous! what kind of power was this? he was so young and was seven or eight years old. however he could erupt with such power! everyone was simply shocked. they had never seen such a ridiculous thing. their understanding of the taiji fist immediately refreshed. from then on, they no longer dared to underestimate chinese martial arts. then, after zheng jianghao stabilized himself, he calmed down and raised his fist to attack again. however, just as he attacked, ye xuan had already arrived in front of him and punched zheng jianghao¡¯s stomach again, causing zheng jianghao to almost vomit water. his entire body was arched back like a shrimp. zheng jianghao half-knelt on the ground and panted. then, he knew that he was no match for the child in front of him. he immediately turned around and kicked the wall with both feet, escaping from the gate of hell as if he was flying over a roof. it was the same as ye xuan¡¯s lightness skill. although he wasn¡¯t equipped with wires, his movements looked very light. it was hard to imagine that a burly man¡¯s movements could be so light. everyone was stunned. initially, they had slowly accepted that with chairman ye¡¯s small figure, it could make his movements look light. however, they didn¡¯t expect to see zhang jianghao perform the same thing. this simply stunned everyone. one had to know that this wall was more or less three meters tall. could he just kick it and fly over it? was this really a human? were they really in the same world? was it that terrifying? what they saw next made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. when ye xuan saw that the person had run away, he flew up the wall and wanted to chase after him. seeing this scene, everyone was petrified. where did these two people come from? were they really humans? they didn¡¯t have wires. how did they fly up without wires? how did they do it? were they really in the same world? was it that terrifying? he felt as light as a lion dancer. those who had seen lion dancers would be filled with questions. this was especially when the lion dancers started to climb up the pillar from the ground. firstly, the person in front would jump onto the pillar, which was a few meters high, with the help of the strength of the person behind him. then, he would use his waist to pull the person who was acting as the hind legs up. it looked like the person behind him had flown up directly. his movements were so light. this was the feeling that ye xuan and zheng jianghao gave everyone. they simply flew up. they could not imagine how they could jump up so lightly without hanging from wires. ceo xu was sweating profusely and was dumbfounded. he had seen two people fighting just now. those martial arts moves were very realistic. it was a real fight and was especially powerful. Chapter 745 - 745 Later 745 later it was both ornamental and practical. it was really satisfying to watch. he did not expect to see such a scene now. it made ceo xu numb, completely numb. who would have thought that a person could actually step on the wall and fly up lightly? was he really human? these movements were too light! to be honest, it would be a waste of talent if he didn¡¯t perform lion dance. the soaring technique in lion dance was already shocking enough. they did not expect that there would be another technique to step and jump over the wall. this was simply amazing. however, no one would think that it was ridiculous when it was screened. everyone would think that it was a wire or something, so there was no need to explain at all. only these people could see it now. sixth sister ye meng looked at her little brother¡¯s godly martial arts and his light footwork. she was stunned. she did not expect her little brother to be so powerful. he even felt like a martial arts expert. she originally thought that her little brother only knew self-defense, but he didn¡¯t expect her little brother to know the taiji fist. moreover, her movement techniques were so light. he solved a big issue with little effort. it was simply magical and stunning. it was really terrifying. at that moment, she refreshed her understanding of her little brother. at the same time, her sense of security increased. meanwhile, after ye xuan climbed up the wall and jumped down to chase after zheng jianghao, he saw another actor walk out of the house. this middle-aged actor had his hands behind his back when he came out. he looked at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°long¡¯er, stop chasing. let him go.¡± only then did ye xuan stop and jump down the wall. the wall was so high, yet he jumped down directly. moreover, he didn¡¯t even need to divert the force, making everyone¡¯s scalps tingle. at this point, the director stood up and shouted. ¡°cut!!!¡± the scene was finally over. zheng jianghao heaved a sigh of relief and walked out from the other side of the courtyard. he came to the director with a smile and spoke. ¡°is my acting alright, director?¡± the director had previously thought that zheng jianghao was a little scary when he did not smile. now, he felt that zheng jianghao looked scary, but he was actually quite gentle. therefore, he was no longer afraid and spoke excitedly. ¡°it was simply too handsome!! i¡¯ve been filming movies for so many years, but i¡¯ve never seen such a perfect martial arts scene! moreover, it was done in one shot! it¡¯s simply amazing! too amazing!¡± the surrounding actors and staff applauded and praised them. ¡°teacher zheng, chairman ye! i¡¯ve never seen such a martial arts scene in all my years of life! i¡¯ve only seen it in movies, but those are all fake. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a real one. it has simply refreshed my worldview!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! especially when you climbed that wall! it was too stunning and shocked me. i can¡¯t believe that teacher zheng and chairman ye didn¡¯t hang from wires. the two of you displayed that light feeling with just your bodies. it¡¯s simply too real. you¡¯re too handsome!!¡± ¡°this is the first time in my long life that i know that martial arts are so powerful and visually impactful! it¡¯s so cool!!!¡± ¡°this is too cool. as expected of chairman ye and teacher zheng. your cooperation is simply invincible. did you really fight? i keep feeling that it should be an act. how can you bear to attack?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i think so too. it looks very scary, especially when chairman ye sent teacher zheng flying a few meters with a palm. also, teacher zheng arched his back from a punch. it looks so terrifying. if it¡¯s true, how painful would it be?!¡± ¡°look at teacher zheng¡¯s physique. although chairman ye is very strong, teacher zheng can be considered to have withstood this punch. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake. if it¡¯s fake, i don¡¯t know what¡¯s real. this punch is too real. every punch breaks through the wind and hits the flesh. it¡¯s extremely shocking.¡± ¡°indeed, it¡¯s really shocking. i still haven¡¯t recovered from it. i keep hearing the sound of teacher zheng¡¯s fists. pa, pa, pa. the lingering sound doesn¡¯t dissipate.¡± ¡°me too. the scene of chairman ye and teacher zheng fighting just now is still in my mind. it¡¯s simply amazing. it¡¯s like a world-famous painting. i¡¯ve never seen such a real martial arts competition. it¡¯s too exciting!¡± ¡°it¡¯s so exciting that it¡¯s explosive. it¡¯s also real. i¡¯ve never seen such a real martial arts competition. it¡¯s too satisfying!¡± ¡°this is the first time i know that martial arts can be practiced to this extent. in the past, i always felt that martial arts were just for show and were not as powerful as the techniques of those foreign boxers. in the end, i only know now that the martial arts derived from thousands of years of chinese history are really not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. as for teacher zheng and chairman ye, i feel that the two of them can sweep through the boxing arena. they have full dodging points and full critical hit points. they can send someone to the hospital with one punch.¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure. i feel that the foreigners¡¯ muscles are quite weak. they don¡¯t even know how to exert their strength. they just think that whoever is bigger is stronger, just like an animal. look at chairman ye¡¯s small body. who could imagine that a punch could send teacher zheng flying a few meters away? he almost couldn¡¯t stand up.¡± ¡°at that time, when i saw teacher zheng fly out, i was stunned. i¡¯ve never seen such an unbelievable thing. i couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. he actually has so much strength. i have to look upon the taiji fist again. it¡¯s really awesome!¡± ¡°our ancestor¡¯s wisdom is really ridiculous. one can use the taiji fist to solve a big issue with little effort. is this really a martial arts technique that the old masters used to nourish their health in the morning? someone might die!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he solved a big issue with little effort and borrowed teacher zheng¡¯s strength to send teacher zheng flying with a palm. i¡¯m numb.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you numb? i¡¯m still a little numb.¡± ¡°i¡¯m also numb. fortunately, i¡¯ve finished filming my scenes for the time being. otherwise, i would have crossed the line. my entire body is numb.¡± ¡°it¡¯s ridiculous, really ridiculous. it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t film a video.¡± ¡°why should you film a video? everyone can see it when it¡¯s released. however, i think no one will believe us even if we say that. indeed, we will only believe such a thing when we see it with our own eyes. it¡¯s really a little shocking.¡± ¡°there are all kinds of strange things in the world!¡± ¡­ meanwhile. seeing that the director was so satisfied, zheng jianghao scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and smiled. ¡°as long as you¡¯re satisfied. this is my first time filming. i feel alright, but i¡¯m a little nervous.¡± then, he turned around and looked at ye xuan. ¡°young master, are you alright? are you injured anywhere?¡± ye xuan rolled his eyes at him and spat. ¡°you should care more about yourself. i thought you would dodge or block my attack, but in the end, you suffered a full beating. there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body now, right? go see a doctor later.¡± Chapter 746 - 746 Truth 746 truth ¡°hehe, how can i block it? i couldn¡¯t even react in time. when i reacted, i was already hit. however, young master, don¡¯t worry about my physique. there¡¯s no problem with this.¡± zheng jianghao spoke with a cheeky smile. hearing him say this, ye xuan was relieved. he was afraid that something would go wrong if he hit zheng jianghao and hurt his bones. that would be troublesome. after all, the bones were the most important part. once the bones were injured, it would not be easy to recover. at the same time, it was easy to fall ill and suffer for the rest of his life. in that case, ye xuan would have to feel guilty for the rest of his life. fortunately, there was no big problem. at this moment, sixth sister ye meng walked over and pulled ye xuan to check him up and down. as she checked, she asked with concern. ¡°little brother, are you injured anywhere? if it hurts, tell big sister. shall we go to the hospital to take a look later?¡± seeing that his sixth sister was so concerned about him, ye xuan¡¯s heart warmed. he smiled and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t worry, sixth sister. i¡¯m fine. there¡¯s no problem. don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°is there really no problem? although i don¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s indeed not easy to see such things. sometimes, even you might not feel it, but it will hurt later.¡± sixth sister ye meng was still a little worried. indeed, sometimes, because of the surge in adrenaline or because he was too focused, he did not even know that he was injured. after his body calmed down, he would feel pain in the injured area. sixth sister ye meng was worried about this, so she pulled ye xuan to check his body. however, ye xuan did not feel anything. after all, when he fought with zheng jianghao earlier, he did not get hit at all, so there was no need to talk about being injured. therefore, he spoke helplessly. ¡°i¡¯m really fine, sixth sister. i didn¡¯t even get punched. don¡¯t worry.¡± thinking about it, it made sense. ye xuan wasn¡¯t even hit, let alone injured. only then did sixth sister ye meng feel relieved. then, she scratched ye xuan¡¯s nose and smiled. ¡°when did you learn the taiji fist? you¡¯re still so powerful. i¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± ¡°damn, i practiced with videos when i had nothing to do.¡± ye xuan laughed and brushed it off. at this moment, two people suddenly pushed a small cart in. the cart was filled with bento boxes, and the fragrance rushed out. when he smelled the fragrance, ye xuan finally noticed that it was already noon. time passed quickly. when filming, time passed by inadvertently. it was simply too much. thinking that he was indeed hungry, he prepared to go forward with his sixth sister ye meng and zheng jianghao to collect their lunch boxes. however, after taking a step or two, ceo wu and ceo xu came over and invited ye xuan with a smile. ¡°chairman ye, um, why don¡¯t we go out for a meal at noon? what do you think?¡± ye xuan rejected them and waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s not convenient today. now that the bento boxes have arrived, let¡¯s forget about it today. it¡¯s convenient to eat here. if there¡¯s a chance next time, i¡¯ll definitely have a meal with everyone.¡± upon hearing this, the ceos immediately deflated, but they were too embarrassed to say anything. hence, they could only nod and speak. ¡°alright, alright. then let¡¯s all eat the bento boxes. these bento boxes are from a good restaurant. it tastes good.¡± with that, the ceos followed ye xuan and the others to collect a bento box of food and a chicken drumstick. they brought them to the table and started eating. as they ate, the ceos sighed in their hearts. chairman ye was really close to everyone. even with such a high net worth, he was actually willing to eat something with as little nutrition as a bento box. the actors felt the same way. they gathered together and sighed. their admiration for chairman ye instantly rose to another level and reached its peak. with such boldness, it was no wonder that he could sit in such a high position. in other words, those with such boldness and could tolerate these things would definitely not be bad in the future, even if their current status and position were not high. some were afraid of hardship, afraid of this and that, wanted everything to be good for them, and wanted everyone to treat them well. such people might come from rich families and might be born into good fortune, but their future would definitely not be very dazzling. some people said that tribulations were unnecessary. that was just something that could not be avoided. however, these words were really poisonous chicken soup. suffering was absolutely necessary. after experiencing the cold and going through it personally, one would know how to not be frozen and understand the cold of others. this could not be made up for by one¡¯s imagination. only by experiencing the cold eyes of others and being bullied by others would many tenacious spirits appear. only by experiencing pain could one grow stronger. this was an unchanging truth. after a while, the entire bento box was eaten. he had not eaten such a style of food for a long time, but when he suddenly ate it, it was quite delicious. as a result, ye xuan wished to continue eating. he had to admit that the culinary skills of this restaurant were superb. this was expected of a restaurant the ceos had specially found. they were quite diligent. ¡°come, little brother. have a cup of hot water.¡± sixth sister ye meng handed a cup of water to ye xuan. ye xuan happily took it and drank half a cup. he instantly felt much more refreshed. it was better to have a sister. he would have someone to worry about him and someone who knew how to take care of him. if he was alone, he would have to think of a way to find everything himself and work hard. not only was it troublesome, but he also could not feel the warmth of being taken care of. it was a huge pity. seeing that ye xuan had finished drinking the water, sixth sister ye meng took the thermos flask and placed it on the table at the side. then, she touched ye xuan¡¯s head and spoke like she was treating a child. ¡°then i¡¯m going to film. you can play here. don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t cause trouble for everyone. do you hear me?¡± ye xuan was speechless when he heard this. he waved his hand and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t worry, sixth sister. do you still treat me like a child?¡± these words came out of the mouth of a seven or eight-year-old child who was a meter tall. it was more or less a little abrupt. when she heard this, sixth sister ye meng pursed her lips and smiled. she did not say anything and turned around to go to the courtyard to prepare for filming. the director and film crew were ready, and the other actors returned to their seats one after another. then, after waiting for a while, the director shouted, ¡°begin!¡± then, the filming began again. without ye xuan and zheng jianghao fighting, the ceos looked a little bored, so they did not have much energy. they made a cup of tea and casually looked at their phones. meanwhile, ye xuan and zheng jianghao were very interested and watched enthusiastically. they mainly wanted to see ye meng¡¯s acting skills. at this moment, sixth sister ye meng finally appeared. she walked out from the back of the house and came to the man who asked ye xuan not to chase the man. she glanced in the direction where zheng jianghao had left and then looked at the honey citrus on the ground. Chapter 747 - 747 Rest 747 rest her eyes seemed to narrow, but she also didn¡¯t move. it was just that she was in a daze for a moment, making people feel an indescribable feeling. not everyone could do this kind of acting. just this look made the director slap his thigh on the spot. he clenched his fists and cheered indescribably. it also made ye xuan praise his sister in his heart. meanwhile, zheng jianghao was even more shocked. he had never seen ye meng perform at the scene. usually, the ye meng he saw was very natural, just like the lively appearance of a young girl in her prime. however, the ye meng he saw today gave off a very cold feeling, making him feel especially unfamiliar. if one did not know that this was a film, they would really think that this person only looked like ye meng. that gaze made one shudder. not only did she execute this gaze, but through this gaze, one could feel the aura from all over her body. it was simply a miracle that a person could forget all the habits and temperament that they had cultivated since they were born and pour it into another unfamiliar personality. one had to know that a person¡¯s personality that had been nurtured for so many years could not be changed in a few days or even months. it was very difficult to change a person in a few years, let alone in just a few days. in contrast, not only did ye meng do it, but she also reached perfection. it was already good enough for ordinary actors to have realistic expressions, let alone replace their entire body with another person like this. furthermore, this was not acting. this was truly replacing their bodies. with such absolute strength, it was no wonder she was called the queen of the film industry. indeed, everything was true. it was the most exciting. originally, ceo wu, ceo xu, and the producer were not in the mood to see the progress of the actors and the films. who knew that they would see such a scene? they had come into contact with too many actors and had to see too many acting skills every day. however, this was the first time they had seen such amazing acting skills. it was just like some old listeners. every day, their earphones would not leave their ears. the music player would not stop playing. they had heard all the popular songs on the internet. this song was not bad, while that song was alright. this climax was good. this prelude music was alright. that rap could wait. however, no matter how they listened to the songs, there was still a lack of something that made their eyes light up and stunned them. suddenly, one day, they heard a song. just the prelude of that song made them instantly sit up from their lazy and soft state of lying on the bed. their eyes lit up and their expressions were solemn as they listened seriously to the music and singing coming from their earpieces. it was this kind of stunning feeling that made ceo wu, ceo xu, the producer, and all the staff sit up straight. they looked at ye meng, who was like a stranger. they looked at her character in the movie and her fake expression that seemed real. at this moment, ye meng moved her eyes and looked at the high wall where zheng jianghao had escaped. her aura changed drastically again. it was as if she had restrained it, but it also seemed to have been completely released. she was extremely cold. then, she opened her red lips and spoke coldly. ¡°if the ¡®face artist¡¯ comes out first, you won¡¯t have any trump cards.¡± ¡°is it a good thing?¡± the man at the side spoke expressionlessly. there was no emotion in his tone at all. he sounded like a dead thing, making people feel a deep hostility. moreover, he was wearing a suit and cowboy hat. his eyes under the brim of the hat were bloodshot. one of them was even green, as if he was sick and had pus in his eye. he looked a little disgusting, but more than that, he looked terrifying. ¡°you don¡¯t know how to play cards. you should go back.¡± the man continued speaking. even though his acting skills were also very good, they were still a little inferior to ye meng¡¯s aura. perhaps it didn¡¯t look much different on the screen, but in reality, that aura couldn¡¯t be made up for by hard work. as soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and retreated into the house. it was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. there was no light at all. one couldn¡¯t even see the slightest movement after the man retreated. however, ye meng looked straight into the darkness. her eyes were sharp, as if she could see through it. her gaze was deep, causing a cold wind to blow around her, sweeping up the orange leaves on the ground and dancing around. after watching for a while, ye meng retracted her gaze and left in her high heels without saying anything. however, before she left through the door, she suddenly paused and tilted her head slightly, as if she wanted to say something or look at the ¡°face artist¡± under the orange tree again. however, in the end, she was still unmoved. however, the expression on her face changed a little. as if she had made a major decision, she left resolutely. at this point, the scene ended. the director even forgot to call out, ¡°cut¡±. he looked at the small television in a daze and was so shocked that he went numb. ye meng and the middle-aged male actor thought that they should continue filming, but what followed was another scene. they did not know how to continue filming. therefore, the two of them stood rooted to the ground in a daze. they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. seeing the two of them like this, the director suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly stood up to shout. ¡°cut¡ª cut¡ª cut¡ª cut¡­ cut!!!¡± upon hearing this, the production crew heaved a sigh of relief. ye meng and the middle-aged male actor also heaved a sigh of relief. then, they came in front of the director. before they could speak, the director cheered excitedly. ¡°brilliant! it¡¯s simply brilliant! i¡¯ve been immersed in this scene from the beginning to the end. it¡¯s really exciting! as expected of the two veteran actors. your acting skills are really amazing. ten points!¡± hearing the director¡¯s praise, the middle-aged male actor smiled gentlemanly and nodded at sixth sister ye meng. then, he turned around and went to the dressing room at the back to remove the green contact lenses and decorative items in his eyes. he felt a little uncomfortable. this actor was indeed impressive. he was not the same person on and off the stage. just now, he was as cold as a killer. now, he had suddenly become a gentleman. perhaps he would become a man and help his family to harvest maize when he went back in summer. ye meng was the same. she was still extremely cold just now, but now, she suddenly returned to her original state. zheng jianghao and the others were stunned and could not believe that this was the same person from before. at this moment, ye xuan hurriedly served a cup of hot water. he held the huge vat in his hands and looked a little cute. ¡°come, sixth sister, have a glass of water to rest.¡± ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Chapter 748 - 748 Mentality 748 mentality sixth sister ye meng smiled and took the water vat. then, she touched ye xuan¡¯s head and sat on the sofa to rest. the makeup artists around them also swarmed forward and surrounded sixth sister ye meng. they were also very efficient. in no time, the group of makeup artists repaired her makeup. however, there was nothing to touch up. they just needed to add some makeup. after having her makeup touched up, sixth sister ye meng picked up the script on the table beside the sofa and read it. although she had seen it many times, in order to act better, she basically kept the script with her. it was also to completely integrate into her role. when ye xuan saw this, he picked up a copy of the script and looked at it. he was also curious about what film this was and what role the child he was playing was. he also wanted to know why zheng jianghao wanted to fight as soon as he entered. he wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t read it, but ye xuan¡¯s interest was piqued after reading it. this screenwriter was also a talent and was indeed good at writing. the background of this film was at a place where reality and classicism combined. it looked a little like the republic of china. it was mainly about martial arts and swords. there were no firearms. the main summary was that the man was originally from a martial arts family. in the end, because of something, the family attracted the covetous eyes of an organization and was even wiped out by an organization 30 years ago. the man survived. to be precise, he survived the battle with the help of the woman played by ye meng. then, he lived an anonymous life just to take revenge and take back what belonged to him that the organization had snatched away. however, this organization was very powerful and had many martial arts experts under them. the woman advised the man to forget this hatred and live well because she knew that the man could not defeat this organization. the man had tried a few times to cause trouble for this organization, but he was defeated by the experts of this organization. or rather, he was instantly defeated. the man was very discouraged. he knew that his ability was not good, mainly because he had been injured when he was young and had always had internal injuries. he could not use all the skills of his family¡¯s hereditary fist techniques. helpless, the man decided to give up under the woman¡¯s advice. then, he went to his ancestral grave and knelt for three days and three nights. he scolded himself for being unfilial and useless. he couldn¡¯t avenge his family and scolded himself for being too cowardly. after the woman found out about this, she came over to comfort him. their relationship was quite complicated. they were not husband and wife, lovers, or childhood sweethearts. it was just that they had some business dealings in the past. as for the man¡¯s family heirloom, the taiji fist and the eight extremes fist, they were very admired by the woman. she had always wanted to compete with the man. however, because they had not found a suitable opportunity after that incident, it had dragged on for so long. instead, it became the man¡¯s only consolation. however, it was useless to comfort him, so the woman left. she was not a sentimental person to begin with due to her family¡¯s connections. the training and nurturing she had received since she was young involved how to kill people. therefore, she was cold-blooded and heartless. she lived only for the sake of fighting. the man knelt for three days and three nights without drinking a drop of water. his legs were numb from kneeling, and he couldn¡¯t even stand up. fortunately, he still stood up. he rested for a while and got up to go back. on the way, he saw wild fruits on the tree and wanted to pick one to eat. however, it was too high and he had internal injuries. furthermore, he had been kneeling on the ground and couldn¡¯t feel anything in his legs. thus, he could not pick the fruits at all. he was a little angry and scolded himself for being useless. he could not take revenge and now, he could not even pick a wild fruit. the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. he punched the wild fruit tree a few times and smashed it into pieces, causing tree bark to fly everywhere. then, he leaned against the tree and sat down, crying. however, at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of him. it was a small hand with a few wild fruits in it. the man was stunned for a moment. he looked up and saw a seven or eight-year-old child wearing a bamboo hat and a black face cloth. the child handed the wild fruits to the man. then, he jumped toward the tree. he jumped two to three meters high and reached out to grab a few more wild fruits. he wiped his clothes and ate the fruits himself. the subsequent plot was actually similar to most plots. it was just that the man realized that this child was talented and took him in as his disciple. he taught the child all the martial arts passed down in his family. he saw the hope of revenge in the child. just now, sixth sister ye meng was acting at the beginning of this movie. through such a meaningful opening, the exciting sparring, and the strange conversation, it created an urge for the audience to continue watching. they also wanted to know what was going on. it had to be said that the director¡¯s arrangement was very good. it was mainly because he met ye xuan and zheng jianghao that the feeling of viewing the martial arts scene at the beginning was maxed out. then, the heavenly queen of the film industry appeared on screen. she was extremely cold and elegant, and she had a strange conversation with a man. just this alone made ye xuan want to look at the finished product. ye xuan casually glanced at the rest of the plot. after the beginning, the man¡¯s past and the woman¡¯s family slowly began to be revealed. it was all related to that organization and there seemed to be a reversal in the end. however, the specific plot was not explained, so ye xuan was not sure. however, when he thought about it, he could roughly guess that the leader of the organization was probably someone the protagonist knew. it was also possible that this was all set up by some behind-the-scenes player. a sense of suspense was also left behind so that when the popularity of the movie rose, they could film the second sequel. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t know what exactly the plot was for the time being. he could only watch it when it was released. at the thought of this, ye xuan put down the script. just as he put it down, his sixth sister ye meng also put down the script. then, she stood up and walked out to start filming the second scene. her acting in this scene was also perfect. however, some actors did not have enough experience and were too nervous to perform well, causing them to reshoot a few times. there were also actors who laughed too easily, making them reshoot the scene a few times. they kept apologizing to ye meng and complaining about their abilities. however, sixth sister ye meng comforted them and said that she didn¡¯t care. they just had to calm down. this made the director speechless. however, since the heavenly queen of the film industry, ye meng, had already said so, what else could he say? he could not flare up, so he could only hold it in. fortunately, with ye meng¡¯s comfort, everyone¡¯s performance was even better. they basically performed better than usual. this was indeed the case. they were already very nervous. if they accidentally made a mistake and were criticized, it would simply make them even more nervous, afraid that they would make another mistake. however, if they received comfort from others, they would feel much better. when they performed, they would not have the mentality that they couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes, lest they were criticized again. Chapter 749 - 749 Ridiculous 749 ridiculous instead, he had the mentality that they absolutely couldn¡¯t let others down. they could definitely do it. they had to calm down and perform well. one was positive, and the other was negative. it was obvious which would bring better results. at the same time, everyone was very grateful to ye meng. this was the first time many people had come into contact with the heavenly queen of the film industry, ye meng. they originally thought that she would put on airs. after all, she was such a big celebrity. in the end, who knew that she was so kind? not only did she not put on any airs, but she also did not complain at all when others dragged her down and caused her to reshoot. instead, she comforted them. what was this? this was virtuous coordination. this was the real queen of the film industry. she lived up to her name. after everyone rested, they took out their phones and sent messages to their best friends, praising ye meng. the afternoon passed quite quickly. after repeating it a few times, the director finally finished filming the third scene. he heaved a sigh of relief and officially announced that today¡¯s filming was over. then, he thanked everyone. he said that everyone had worked hard. it was quite comfortable to hear. it could be seen that this director was not bad. it was just that sometimes, if they did not film well, he would easily flare up. this was understandable. as long as one was a director, they would probably have this personality. they would definitely be angry. then, sixth sister ye meng bade farewell to the director and changed her clothes. she held ye xuan¡¯s hand and walked out of the shed. they got into the car and drove out of the film studio complex, slowly heading towards villa number one. however, after driving for a while, ye xuan suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining tian ming medical corporation!] hearing this notice, ye xuan was instantly stunned. then, he took out his phone and searched for tian ming medical corporation. if he didn¡¯t search, he wouldn¡¯t know. once he searched, he was shocked. ye xuan always felt that medical corporations weren¡¯t simple. he didn¡¯t expect it to be true. baidu showed that the tian ming medical corporation was huge and had a hundred years of history. the hospitals under it were all over china. it was powerful and had assets worth tens of billions. its market value was hundreds of billions. it was one of the leading companies. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. this corporation was really impressive and awesome. they even gave it to him and it was quite good. just as he thought this, another light flashed in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining a prescription for a weight-loss medicine! it has been distributed to your pocket.] hearing this notification, ye xuan was stunned again. then, he touched his pocket and really found a piece of paper. this piece of paper was oily and acid-free. just like banknotes, it was not easy for it to be torn or rot. it had a very good preservation effect and was perfect as a carrier of prescriptions. hence, ye xuan opened the prescription and took a look. it was filled with the names of chinese medicine, but there were not many. there were only a few herbs. the prescription included 15 grams of sun-dried mandarin orange peel, 20 grams of mongolian milkvetch, five grams of the paris plant, 10 grams of female ginseng, five grams of black nightshade, and five grams of chinese ginseng. the efficacy-enhancing ingredient was three feet of tree roots from under the apricot tree, supplemented with warm yellow wine. one dose every morning between 5am to 7am was sufficient. one had to eat it on an empty stomach. after half a month, the effects would be shown. ye xuan also knew traditional chinese medicine, so when he saw this prescription, he analyzed it. there was no problem with the herbs. it indeed had the effect of removing fat, scraping oil, and nourishing the spleen and stomach. it was very useful for losing weight. in traditional chinese medicine, when the spleen and the stomach were working well, the absorption of food would also be better. there would not be any signs of obesity. meanwhile, other medicinal herbs could also assist in their operations and have the effect of removing the excess fat in the body. the medicine had to be taken between 5am to 7am. this was the time when the lungs were working. at the same time, it was when one felt hungry. at this time, one could pour a bowl of this chinese medicine into their mouth to ensure that they could absorb it quickly. this was reasonable, but the dosage looked a little low. it should be targeted at different people. after all, in traditional chinese medicine, medicine was prescribed based on the individual. only one kind of prescription was not suitable for everyone. however, if they did this and gave small dosages, everyone could try it. this was also very reasonable. finally, there was the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. this was where the soul was. a portion of the magical aspects of traditional chinese medicine were here. many prescriptions basically had efficacy-enhancing ingredients. the efficacy-enhancing ingredient was used to guide all the medicinal ingredients together to unleash the effect that the prescription should have. this was like putting a few things together and tying them together with thread. in the end, they would be tied together. this way, it would work. it was like having a commander in a war, having a conductor in an orchestra, and so on. they all had the same meaning. without this efficacy-enhancing ingredient, these medicinal herbs would have their own medicinal effects. either they could not fuse together, or some effects would be stronger than the others. they would be useless. this kind of thing was quite magical. it was also something that westerners could not understand. there was once such a thing. westerners took chinese medicinal herbs for testing and research, and figured out the relationship between each factor. then, they confirmed that such medicinal herbs were useless when placed together or when an efficacy-enhancing ingredient was added. it was just a gimmick. there was no need for such an answer. in the end, after they took away the efficacy-enhancing ingredient, the prescription couldn¡¯t be used anymore. after adding the efficacy-enhancing ingredient, it would work again. no matter what, they couldn¡¯t find the reason. it was like meridians. they couldn¡¯t find it, but it still existed. they could not detect it with scientific methods, nor could they deny its existence. it could only be said that their method had not reached this threshold. they had not reached the level where they could see and detect the profundity. the more knowledgeable one was, the easier it was to be deceived by arrogance. one would think that by relying on equipment that could see through everything and see the so-called factors, particles, their relationships, and so on, one could know the effects. could he understand what was called the mutual reinforcement and suppression of the five elements, what was called the yin and yang, and what were called the meridians? they felt that if they could not check it, this thing could only look like this. he thought that its attributes were like this and the effect was like this. it was really ridiculous. this was simply the biggest joke in the world. of course, it was not that all scientists and researchers were ignorant. it was just that some people were indeed ignorant. they thought that they were omnipotent just by relying on some equipment. why was three feet of tree roots from under the apricot tree required for the efficacy-enhancing ingredient? they might have to study it for half their lives and might not even be able to develop something. this was very simple in china. first, one had to look at the five elements that formed the essence of the world. this was wood under the earth. the earth gave birth to wood. when something grew, it should grow upwards. however, this wood grew downwards. what did this mean? it meant that it was the opposite. it grew in the opposite direction. Chapter 750 - 750 Sent Him Flying 750 sent him flying it could be understood in this way. the earth was one¡¯s body, while the wood was fat. when wood grew from the earth, it meant that fatty meat was growing on one¡¯s body. this meant that one was fat. if one used the wood that was grown below the earth, which was the wood that had grown in the opposite direction, wouldn¡¯t it mean that it would cause the reverse growth of fatty meat. this was equivalent to getting rid of the fatty meat. then, one had to look at the yin and the yang. the essence of the world was the yin and the yang. as long as one was in this world, this was the great dao. in other words, any object that survived among the laws of nature had two sides, yin and yang. earth that was found underground was yin earth, which was the opposite of the yang. meanwhile, wood that was found in yin earth was definitely yin wood. the water that came from yin wood was yin water. the three yin elements gathered. the earth gave birth to wood, wood gave birth to water, and water gave birth to wood. these three were all in the state of growth. if they were yang elements, it was growth, just like the various plants that naturally grew in nature. if these yin elements dealt with an individual, it would cause a reversal. it would attach to its target and reduce it. therefore, using such a tree root as an efficacy-enhancing ingredient could trigger the medicinal properties of all the medicinal herbs to focus on reverse regeneration and become yin. then, it could unleash the weight loss effect of the herbs. look, the ancients looked at things so simply. they just looked at the yin and yang of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. everything was like this. after all, other than these factors, nothing else would appear. this was the truth of the world. there was no need for any equipment to check and test it before checking if it could work. it was a waste of time and they could not check its true function. it was rigorous, but it did not apply to traditional chinese medicine. ye xuan analyzed the relationship between the herbs in his mind. in the end, when he finished analyzing the efficacy-enhancing ingredient, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. he laughed at how wonderful this prescription was. the combination was simply too wonderful. if ye xuan hadn¡¯t seen such a prescription today, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that there would be such a combination. it was as if he had really followed mickey into mickey mouse¡¯s clubhouse while eating crispy horns. it was amazing. these combinations were strange. it was impossible for people to know every combination clearly. someone would always try it out and slowly pass it down. then, it would become a good medicine. unfortunately, many prescriptions had been lost. from ancient times until now, including before the great flood, if all the histories and prescriptions had been passed down and were preserved well, he wondered what china and the world would be like now. during the great flood, the world turned into a vast sea. all the historical records were reduced to ashes, leaving behind only the myths of the three sovereigns and five emperors. when they arrived in the pre-qin dynasty, they burned books and buried confucian scholars. it was said that many medical skills had been burned clean. there were also the various dynasties that followed. coupled with the fate brought about by divine will, there was no choice. there were always regrets. it was as if a divine-level big boss had run into the novice village but was sealed by the system. then, he was bullied by newbies and had no room to fight back. fortunately, the current china had finally equipped itself with very powerful equipment using its own hands. however, it had sacrificed a lot of heroic blood cells. now, the chinese were no longer being bullied by the newbies. they had an understanding of the game that the newbies didn¡¯t have at all. they couldn¡¯t understand the game strategies even if they studied them. before the chinese used these, they started to challenge the boss of the newbie village. if the seal was removed in the future, all the equipment, secret manuals, and magical treasures, as well as the dragon soul, would return. then, the situation could be imagined. after ye xuan finished analyzing the prescription, he carefully folded it and put it back in his pocket. he thought to himself that since he had just signed in to obtain a pharmaceutical company, he could let them test it to see the effect. at the thought of this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t wait. this prescription was really amazing, but he didn¡¯t know how effective it was. it would be effective after half a month. it was unknown if one would slowly lose weight after half a month, or if one would be able to slim down to their normal size in half a month. that was the problem. it still needed to be tested. at this moment, sixth sister ye meng looked at her little brother, who was smiling foolishly, through the rearview mirror. she could not help but be puzzled and casually asked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, little brother? why are you smiling?¡± with that, she changed gears, turned the steering wheel, and turned the car onto the road leading to the villa area. when ye xuan heard his sixth sister¡¯s question, he came back to his senses and smiled at his sixth sister ye meng. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i just remembered something funny.¡± ¡°how strange.¡± sixth sister ye meng muttered and did not say anything else. she focused on driving. this road was not very long. after a while, they arrived at the entrance of the villa district. after entering, they went straight into the villa. after parking the car, sixth sister ye meng and ye xuan got out of the car and returned to the villa. fourth sister ye chan was cooking dinner. the other sisters were also helping in the kitchen, but there were still a few people eating fruits on the sofa. when they saw the two of them return, they waved and greeted them. ¡°you¡¯re back. come and eat some fruits. you must be tired.¡± ¡°little brother, was it fun over there? was there a young lady who teased you and said that you¡¯re so cute or something?¡± ¡°did anyone kiss you? tell me quickly.¡± ¡°come and eat an orange that your sister peeled herself.¡± ye xuan was also amused by his sisters¡¯ enthusiasm. he smiled and teased. ¡°of course. when the young ladies in the production team saw me, they ran over to hug me and nibbled on me. i¡¯m speechless.¡± upon hearing this, sixth sister ye meng immediately smiled. she snatched the orange that her sisters handed to ye xuan and smiled. ¡°don¡¯t listen to our little brother¡¯s nonsense. i was there. who would come up to hug and bite him? however, our little brother made a contribution today. it was a coincidence today. the martial arts director got into a car accident when he came this morning, and the director couldn¡¯t find anyone to make up for it. then, our little brother called that burly man over. the two of them fought, and the director was so happy that his face turned crooked.¡± ¡°what? did our little brother fight that burly man?¡± ¡°is this for real? why did you let our little brother go up and fight?¡± ¡°how did our little brother film with his self-defense skills? was he taught the movements at the event location? are you injured, little brother?¡± ¡°it¡¯s acting. he definitely used the moves he was taught. however, why was our little brother called up to fight? he¡¯s so young.¡± the sisters spoke in surprise, but ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he didn¡¯t praise himself and gave his sixth sister the opportunity to introduce his situation so that others could praise him. that was the best solution. sixth sister ye meng swallowed a mouthful of oranges and spoke as if she had expected this. ¡°the actor who was supposed to fight with that burly man was also a small actor. at that time, the director was afraid that the burly man would hurt the small actor, so the burly man suggested that our little brother go up and fight him. he even said that he couldn¡¯t beat our little brother. i didn¡¯t believe him at that time, but in the end, our little brother¡¯s taiji fist was really impressive. that move to solve a big issue with little effort directly sent that burly man flying!¡± Chapter 751 - 751 Arrange 751 arrange as she vividly described the scene, sixth sister ye meng even demonstrated how ye xuan solved the big issue with little effort. needless to say, it was quite imposing. when the sisters heard their sixth sister say this, their hands that were holding fruits froze in midair. they looked at their little brother in disbelief. then, fifth sister ye fei turned her head to look at sixth sister ye meng and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°did they really fight or¡­ were they faking it?¡± ¡°of course they really fought! they didn¡¯t even use wires!¡± sixth sister ye meng immediately spoke loudly. as soon as she said this, her words directly ignited the entire venue, shocking the sisters. ¡°no way, little brother. when did you learn the taiji fist? could you even beat that burly man?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. that burly man is so strong. how did you defeat him? did he give in to you?¡± ¡°he definitely went easy on him. i won¡¯t believe it anyway. that burly man is so terrifying. our little brother definitely can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°i think so too. is the taiji fist that powerful?¡± his sisters still didn¡¯t believe him, but ye xuan didn¡¯t argue. he just jumped down from the sofa, picked up an apple, and smiled at his sisters. ¡°we¡¯ll know when the movie is released.¡± with that, he nibbled on an apple and walked to the balcony elegantly, hiding his achievements. only the chattering of his sisters was left behind. ye xuan didn¡¯t intend to hear them clearly. however, just as he reached the balcony and before he could see the outline of the osmanthus flower in the front yard, the phone in his pocket vibrated and his phone rang. ye xuan raised his eyebrows and took out his phone to take a look. it was an unknown number, but it was a local number. although he didn¡¯t know who it was, ye xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and answered the call. ¡°hello? who is this?¡± ¡°hello? ah, hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m sun peng, the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation. this morning, i learned that the chairman had changed, so i specially came to contact you. do you think we can meet?¡± so that was the case. ye xuan wondered who it was. it turned out that he was the general manager of tian ming medical corporation. it was not difficult to meet him, so he replied. ¡°sure. in that case, let¡¯s meet at the teahouse near my place. when you come over tomorrow morning, you can just navigate to the first-grade pavilion teahouse.¡± ¡°hey, hey, okay, chairman ye. see you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°yes, okay.¡± after saying that, ye xuan hung up the phone and took a bite of the apple. he looked at the osmanthus tree bathed in the sunlight in the front yard and smelled the refreshing osmanthus fragrance. it was really comfortable. after standing there for a while, he heard fourth sister ye chan¡¯s loud shout from the living room. ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡± coincidentally, the apple was also finished. ye xuan raised his hand and shook his wrist. the apple core shot out and smashed into the soil. the force was completely different from how relaxed he looked. today, fourth sister ye chan made a lot of dishes. fortunately, there were no new dishes. otherwise, everyone would have suffered today. other than that, these dishes were still edible. however, if they were used to entertain guests, they would probably not come in the future. after all, this smell was really indescribable. fortunately, everyone didn¡¯t mind. it was fine as long as there was something to eat. in any case, they didn¡¯t cook it themselves. if they didn¡¯t cook it and wanted to eat, it would be rude to make a fuss about it after eating. there was a saying that criticized the act of eating while cursing one¡¯s wife. this was what it meant. no matter what, they had already eaten. they had to give fourth sister ye chan some respect, so the sisters praised their sister ye chan¡¯s cooking skills for getting better and better. ye xuan felt awkward when he heard this. however, seeing how happy his fourth sister ye chan was, ye xuan felt quite emotional. if he had time, he would have to teach her more. he hoped that the praise she received next time would be sincere. that would be the happiest thing. ¡­ the next morning. as soon as they finished breakfast, their sisters changed their clothes and carried their bags out to work. elite contestants from all walks of life could not afford to delay. ordinary people could delay no matter what. anyway, it was not important. they could not be of much use. they just worked to earn money to support themselves and their families. however, it was different for these elites. they didn¡¯t come to work to earn money at all. they came to show their value. in contrast, they didn¡¯t come for money at all. once they became a part of the gear, they couldn¡¯t avoid this responsibility. after his sisters left, ye xuan went upstairs and returned to his room. he changed into an exquisite formal suit and took out his cell phone to call zheng jianghao to pick him up. after tidying up, ye xuan went to the living room and sat down. he swiped his cell phone and quietly waited for zheng jianghao to arrive. zheng jianghao was indeed quite efficient. he arrived in less than ten minutes. when ye xuan heard the horn, he got up and changed into brand new leather shoes. then, he opened the door and walked out. the shell of the black custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition reflected the sunlight and stopped quietly on the main road outside. zheng jianghao stood at the side in a suit and had already opened the black umbrella with the rolls-royce¡¯s car logo in his hand. he walked towards ye xuan. then, he moved the umbrella above ye xuan¡¯s head and blocked the direct sunlight, showing the nobility of the pedestrian under the umbrella. after getting into the car, zheng jianghao asked. ¡°young master, where are we going?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to the first-grade pavilion teahouse.¡± ye xuan replied casually. then, he took out his phone and looked at the time. it was only past six o¡¯clock and it was almost seven o¡¯clock. he wondered if the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation, sun peng, had arrived. who cared? he would go first. ¡°yes.¡± zheng jianghao answered simply and started the car. the low and crisp sound of the engine suddenly sounded like the roar of a dragon or a tiger. it sounded very luxurious. then, the car slowly drove forward, filling the road with dragon-like shadows. although the sun came out early, the morning air was indeed a little cold. although ye xuan was wearing a suit jacket, he still felt a chill on his neck. he couldn¡¯t help but close the car window and shiver. seeing this, zheng jianghao quickly turned on the air conditioner and spoke with concern. ¡°it¡¯s almost winter. young master, pay attention to keeping warm.¡± ¡°i suddenly felt cold. it¡¯s fine.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. he turned his head and looked at the street scenery that kept sweeping past. he was a little absent-minded. after a while, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition arrived at the entrance of the first-grade pavilion teahouse. the teahouse was not very big, but it was definitely high-end. most of the people who came here were high-ranking officials and nobles. most of them came from the villa area, so most of the cars parked outside were very expensive luxury cars. after the car stopped, ye xuan got out of the car and walked straight into the teahouse. when he entered, he spoke to the attendant. ¡°please arrange a seat for us.¡± Chapter 752 - 752 Decision 752 decision ¡°alright, young sir. this way, please.¡± the beautiful attendant gestured inside with a polite attitude. then, she brought ye xuan and zheng jianghao to a booth at the side. this teahouse was only a few floors high. it was not a high-rise building, but a detached building. although there was an elevator, no one used it. after all, the floors were not high. the staircase was also very low and short. it did not take them any effort to walk up. it was very comfortable. the overall decoration of this teahouse was very simple. there were some potted plants placed everywhere, giving off a very quiet feeling. there were naturally many antiques and calligraphy paintings. although they were not very expensive, they looked quite stylish. after entering the booth, ye xuan sat down and smiled at the beautiful attendant. ¡°two cups of good longjing tea, please. thank you.¡± ¡°alright, please wait a moment.¡± after saying that, the beautiful attendant left. ye xuan looked up at the decorations of the teahouse and saw that zheng jianghao was still standing at the side. he smiled and spoke to him. ¡°sit down. why are you standing?¡± zheng jianghao did not hold back and sat down. however, he suddenly stood up and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll open this window to get some air.¡± with that, he opened the window wider so that the wind could enter better and stir the atmosphere inside. there were not many people in the hall at this moment. after all, it was still so early. most of the ceos would only come in the afternoon. in the morning, they would go to the company to do some work. then, in the afternoon, it would be a happy time. after a while, two cups of good longjing tea were served by a beautiful attendant. the fragrance of the tea filled the air and was very refreshing. ye xuan held the teacup and looked at it. the tea color was very clear and the fragrance was very strong. it was obvious that this tea was top-notch longjing tea. then, he took a small sip. the taste of the pure water did not completely stimulate the nature of the tea, but it was still alright. after all, it was impossible to ask for a teahouse to fetch natural spring water. moreover, there were no mountains around. after sitting there for a while, the cup of tea was empty. ye xuan took the last sip and looked at the time on his phone. it was already 7:30 am. it was still quite early. however, it seemed like sun peng had a sense of time. just as ye xuan put down his teacup, he saw a black audi slowly stopping outside the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. then, he saw a bald middle-aged man get out of the car and walk into the teahouse with his business bag. seeing this, ye xuan guessed that this person should be sun peng, so he stood up and waved at him. when sun peng saw ye xuan waving his hand, he immediately walked over and looked at ye xuan and zheng jianghao with a smile. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the general manager of tian ming medical corporation, sun peng.¡± when he said this, he glanced at zheng jianghao. he did not know what the chairman looked like. ordinary people would subconsciously choose adults, not seven or eight-year-old children like ye xuan. ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. he smiled and spoke. ¡°hello, manager sun. my name is ye xuan. i¡¯m the new chairman of the tian ming medical corporation.¡± ¡°i¡¯m the young master¡¯s bodyguard and chauffeur, zheng jianghao.¡± zheng jianghao also introduced himself at the side. when he heard the two of them introduce themselves, sun peng was completely numb. he looked at ye xuan in surprise and then at zheng jianghao. he had originally thought that zheng jianghao was the chairman of the tian ming medical corporation. after all, this made sense. who knew that it was this child? he looked seven or eight years old, right? how could he be the chairman of the tian ming medical corporation? was there a mistake? was he already the chairman at such a young age? what kind of ridiculous thing was this? what kind of background did he have? what kind of family background did he have? how much did he spend to buy the position of chairman? when zheng jianghao saw sun peng like this, he was silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°the young master is also the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he has countless companies under his name. the tian ming medical corporation is only one of them.¡± sun peng was shocked again, and his face turned a little pale. he would never have thought that he would encounter such a strange thing today. not only had a seven or eight-year-old child become the chairman of tian ming medical corporation, but he was also the chairman of the dinglong corporation, the leading company in china. he also had so many companies under his name. this, this, this, this, this¡­ the chairman of the dinglong corporation had bought over the tian ming medical corporation. this, this, this, this, this¡­ this was too ridiculous!! ye xuan looked at sun peng¡¯s shocked expression and smiled. then, he pushed his cup of tea to the side and picked up the menu to take a look. then, he took a fancy to the most expensive imperial da hong pao. ¡°manager sun, is da hong pao to your liking?¡± ye xuan asked sun peng, afraid that it would be troublesome if he was not used to it. after all, oolong tea was oolong tea. it had a different texture from jasmine tea and green tea. many people were not used to drinking black tea or oolong tea. only green tea and jasmine tea were quite smooth. however, even if sun peng had any objections, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. after all, the person sitting in front of him was his chairman, and he was the chairman of the dinglong group. who dared to speak? the only thing he could not understand was why the chairman of the dinglong group was so young. however, he didn¡¯t have the intention to probe further. he smiled at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°i¡¯m used to drinking it, i¡¯m used to drinking it.¡± seeing that sun peng had no objections, ye xuan waved at the beautiful attendant and spoke. ¡°three cups of imperial da hong pao, thank you.¡± upon hearing this, the beautiful attendant¡¯s eyes widened. she was an employee here, so she naturally knew that no one had ordered the imperial da hong pao. after all, this tea was oolong tea. it was also expensive. ordinary tea leaves cost more than ten thousand yuan, let alone the ones they were selling. one cup cost 88,000 yuan. one could imagine how expensive three cups were. therefore, she was still a little shocked. this was the first time she had met such a generous boss. furthermore, he was a child. she wondered what his family background was. the attendant instantly became nervous. her intuition told her that the child in front of her was definitely not simple. ¡°alright¡­ alright, it¡¯ll be served immediately!¡± as she spoke, she turned around and went to make tea. when she went to the tea artist¡¯s place, she was beaming with joy. when the tea artist heard this, he was shocked and subconsciously glanced over. meanwhile, sun peng calmed down and took out a few documents from his business bag. he placed them on the table and handed them over. he looked at ye xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°chairman ye, please take a look. these are some of the company¡¯s recent reports. here are the annual profit accounts and taxes. here are the funds invested in the early stages. there are 12 projects here. the previous chairman decided on these 12 pharmaceutical research and development projects. he has already invested two billion yuan. the projects are in the research and development stage. how much is the final price estimation? we still need you to make the decision.¡± Chapter 753 - 753 Experience 753 experience ye xuan took the documents and looked at them. looking at the densely packed accounts on it gave him a headache. he didn¡¯t know how these people could continue looking at it day by day. then, he looked at it twice and put it down. then, he focused on the financial books of the 12 projects. then, he asked sun peng without looking up. ¡°tell me in detail what drugs these 12 projects involve.¡± ¡°alright. we held a meeting to categorize these 12 drugs. each category has three drugs, so there are a total of four categories of drugs. the first category includes gastrointestinal drugs. although there are many types of this medicine, we can still compete. the second category includes heart drugs. this medicine is more difficult to conduct clinical experiments on and the investment is relatively large. there were a few accidents during the testing of the drugs, causing some testers to fall ill. we had to compensate them a certain amount. however, the research and development has complied with the requirements. at the moment, there are no problems with the testing of the drugs. the third and fourth categories include medicines. working with the hospital, it is easier for these two categories of drugs to pass the inspection. moreover, there are no problems so far. the investment is also relatively small. however, the returns will be considerable. we estimate that it will be ready within five years.¡± sun peng explained the 12 drugs in detail. ye xuan listened attentively and nodded. ¡°five years is alright. let¡¯s talk about the future development direction and strategic deployment of the corporation.¡± since he was going to take over the corporation, he naturally had to understand the future direction of the corporation. although it was a pharmaceutical company, he still had to pay attention to this in many aspects. if things went wrong, they might go bankrupt and lose everything. although they seemed to be the medicine selling at a high price and made a lot of money, not only was the cost of research and development high in the early stages, but it would also be very difficult to recover the capital later on. if the medicine did not work, they would lose so much money that they would cry. for example, they had invested a billion yuan to develop a medicine to treat rhinitis. in the end, some decisions had been made wrongly, or they had not done it well, causing the medicine to only be useful to a small number of people after it entered the market. at that time, no one would buy it. the news spread like wildfire. everyone knew this brand and slowly stopped buying it. with the investment of a billion yuan, they would lose so much that they would cry, let alone reimburse the capital. moreover, when these medicines were developed, they had to undergo clinical experiments. first, they had to test it on animals. after passing the test, they would look for living people to experiment on. this didn¡¯t refer to capturing people to administer medicine. it was about determining a quota to test the medicine and allowing people to participate voluntarily. there was such a profession among the commoners. they were drug testers who specialized in participating in the drug testing projects by the various pharmaceutical corporations and hospitals. as long as their physical fitness reached the standard, they could obtain a few thousand yuan of nutrition fees every time they tried medicine. the fees would increase with the danger of the medicine. when the pay was low, they would receive 1,000 yuan. when the pay was high, it could even exceed 10,000 yuan. just by trying the medicine once, one could obtain a high return. many people would choose to take the risk. what if there were problems later on? although a waiver agreement would be signed before testing the medicine, if there was really a problem, they still had to give some compensation. in that case, the cost was high again. after all, it was impossible to only find dozens or hundreds of people to test the medicine. they had to find many people to get an average value. as long as the number of diseases and even deaths due to the medicine reached a certain number, this medicine would be canceled. it was equivalent to directly banning it and had to be developed again. therefore, it was very risky to make medicine. ¡°okay.¡± sun peng nodded and sorted out the thoughts in his mind. he quickly spoke. ¡°the corporation is mainly developing healthcare medicines now. although the profits are relatively little, at only a few percentage points, the losses are much better. in the future, our development direction will also be to temporarily develop healthcare medicines. the main route is to use healthcare medicines. then, the secondary route is to develop the 12 types of medicine we talked about previously. this is just a temporary choice. you still have to make decisions about the future deployment. with the current market, it¡¯s very promising to go in the strategic direction of supplementary medicines. it¡¯s more convenient to work with the hospitals. what¡¯s more, the medicines produced can be directly sent to the hospital. however, this is only a temporary consideration. the specific decisions in the future still depend on chairman ye.¡± ye xuan nodded when he heard this. he thought for a moment and replied. ¡°my suggestion is not to produce supplementary medicines. instead, we¡¯ll use the main force. while we develop the main medicines of the corporation with great force, we will develop some new medicines at the same time. we have to show the dominating power of our brand. this is definitely not something that can be successfully done by relying on supplementary medicines and hospital connections. i can tell from your words that the main problem of the corporation now is that we don¡¯t have a precise strategic direction. our development is stagnant and we can only barely survive by making healthcare medicines, right? in my opinion, the strategy is to use the main force. we just need to develop the main medicines vigorously and slowly develop new powerful medicines. we can spend more effort on traditional chinese medicine and develop more. there¡¯s no need to spend too much effort on western medicine. we can use western medicine to earn money to nurture traditional chinese medicine and support its development. that strategy will naturally be successful.¡± upon hearing this, sun peng was simply stunned. he looked at the table in disbelief and scratched the back of his head inadvertently. he was simply shocked. he had never thought of this before. even when meetings were held, no one had thought of this. no matter what, he could not forget their roots. if he forgot their roots, how could he develop? ¡°as expected of chairman ye. you¡¯ve simply hit the nail on the head. today, i was reminded by chairman ye that the corporation hasn¡¯t paid much attention to the corporation¡¯s main medicine all these years. we¡¯ve always been developing new medicines. furthermore, we attempted to deploy our strategies and focus on new blood. they¡¯ve forgotten their roots. now that chairman ye has said this, i understand. as long as we take care of our roots and develop medicine, this is indeed a very perfect operation. as expected of chairman ye!¡± sun pengren was dumbfounded. initially, when he found out about ye xuan¡¯s identity, he thought that ye xuan had inherited it and that his family was some impressive family. however, from the looks of it, ye xuan was really a capable person. everything he said made sense and was on point. he simply had a discerning eye. he could tell at a glance that there was a problem that sun peng had not seen through for so many years. could it be that an onlooker could see things clearly? however, then again, how did a child who looked to be only seven or eight years old know so much? not only was he the chairman of the dinglong corporation, but he was also the co-owner of many companies. not only that, but he also had such a profound understanding and foresight. it was already troublesome enough to run the dinglong corporation. not only could he manage it so well, but he could also take the time to take over so many other companies. Chapter 754 - 754 Cant Take It 754 can¡¯t take it the key was also the medical corporation. this medical corporation was different from other companies. there were many things that the higher-ups had spent a lot of effort on. over the years, the higher-ups had changed countless times, but all of them could not take it and resigned. the higher-ups were so vexed. there was no need to mention the chairman. he was actually so powerful. was his head made of 36 cores? moreover, he had such a deep understanding of medicine. he was simply very good at operating. his words hit the nail on the head. they were all on the point. how did he do it? who exactly was he? sun peng could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. he could not figure it out at all. his entire back felt a little cold. he never expected to meet such a strange person. this was really strange. at this moment, ye xuan waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t have to be so polite. then, he took out the weight-loss prescription from his bag and placed it on the table. he passed it to sun peng and smiled. ¡°this prescription records the medicinal herbs that can help one lose weight. go back and study it to see if it can be made into a chinese patent medicine. this will be more convenient. if it succeeds, then develop this medicine vigorously. i believe it should have a miraculous effect.¡± seeing this, sun peng was shocked again. good lord, not only did he know about medical knowledge and operations, but he also knew about medicine! thinking of this, sun peng asked. ¡°chairman ye, do you know medicine? did you write this prescription yourself? it looks quite new.¡± ¡°hehe, i know a little.¡± ye xuan smiled humbly and made a gesture with his index finger and thumb. sun peng was amused when he saw this. he picked up the prescription and smiled. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re too humble. you don¡¯t intend to make this medicine into chinese medicine. instead, making a chinese patent medicine is the goal, right?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s easier to sell when it¡¯s made into chinese patent medicine. it¡¯s also convenient. however, you have to remember that you can¡¯t casually make do with that efficacy-enhancing ingredient. the efficacy-enhancing ingredient is the most important. if you can make it into chinese patent medicine and its effects can be successfully displayed, then invest some money to plant apricot trees. there are many roots in an apricot tree. it¡¯s enough. it¡¯s not a waste to plant more. after that, you can sell the apricots.¡± ye xuan reminded him seriously that the efficacy-enhancing ingredient was the most important. if this efficacy-enhancing ingredient was not present, the other medicinal herbs would be useless. if the medicine didn¡¯t have an efficacy-enhancing ingredient to begin with, it would be fine. one could just dispense it based on the dosage needed. then, it would naturally be effective. however, such medicines which required efficacy-enhancing ingredients were especially troublesome. however, the effect of the medicine was indeed powerful. the efficacy-enhancing ingredients of chinese medicine were indeed strange. some efficacy-enhancing ingredients were simply confusing and could not be found. some efficacy-enhancing ingredients were unbearable to eat and were disgusting. it was really unknown how the ancestors had tested that these efficacy-enhancing ingredients were effective. it was indeed impressive. in addition, chinese medicine was different from chinese medicine. chinese medicine involved grabbing chinese herbs and boiling them into soup to drink. meanwhile, chinese patent medicine referred to using chinese herbs to make pills. many of the small honey pills and big honey pills were types of chinese patent medicine. ye xuan was mainly afraid that when it was made into a chinese patent medicine, it would not be effective. after all, it was written that this prescription should be consumed with water. however, the realgar wine could also be added to the honey pills. in that case, as long as it succeeded, it would be perfect. ¡°alright, chairman ye. i¡¯ll do it now.¡± sun peng spoke respectfully. then, he carefully put the prescription in his wallet. then, he stood up with his business bag and said goodbye to ye xuan and zheng jianghao. ¡°take your time to rest. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°okay, take care on the road. i¡¯ll pay the bill later. you can go ahead.¡± ye xuan spoke politely. sun peng originally wanted to pay the bill, but when he heard this, he smiled and didn¡¯t do so. after all, this cup cost 88,000 yuan. who could withstand it? just as sun peng stood up and was about to leave, a group of people suddenly entered the teahouse. second sister ye ying was present and was surrounded by many people. most of these people were old men who looked to be of high status. there were also some young people around them. it was obvious that they were all people from the hospital. the middle-aged man in his forties walking beside second sister ye ying should be the director. at this moment, everyone had just entered the street where the teahouse was located from the street outside. the director suddenly saw this teahouse, so he smiled and spoke politely to everyone. ¡°dear experts, you have come to our hospital for an exchange. you¡¯ve been busy for so long and are finally done. why don¡¯t we have tea together and rest? you must be tired after walking for so long.¡± the experts nodded when they heard this. to them, drinking tea was definitely a comfortable thing. it was much better than walking on the streets like this. hence, they agreed. ¡°i think it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s go have some tea.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and sit for a while. i¡¯m indeed a little tired after walking for so long.¡± ¡°i can quench my thirst. i¡¯m thirsty too. let¡¯s go, everyone.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± as the experts spoke, they walked into the teahouse with the director and ye ying. as soon as they entered, second sister ye ying saw ye xuan sitting in the booth and was stunned. she did not expect to see her little brother here. this really surprised second sister ye ying so she walked up and asked. ¡°little brother, why are you here?¡± at this moment, the director also noticed sun peng. as the director of the hospital, he naturally recognized the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation. after all, most of the medicine in the hospital was from this corporation. therefore, he hurriedly went forward and extended his hand to smile at sun peng. ¡°aiya, manager sun, what a coincidence. i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. it¡¯s fate, it¡¯s fate.¡± with that, he shook hands with sun peng. then, he looked at the experts and professor ye ying behind him. ¡°ah, that. this is the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation, sun peng. we usually obtain medicine from manager sun. manager sun, let me introduce you. these are experts who rushed over from tianjing and shanghai to our hospital for an academic exchange. ah, this is expert li, and this is expert yang¡­¡± ¡°ah, nice to meet you.¡± the experts went forward to shake hands with sun peng. after the director introduced them, he noticed ye xuan and zheng jianghao behind sun peng. for a moment, he did not know why a child was sitting there. at this moment, second sister ye ying looked at ye xuan again and asked. ¡°little brother, i¡¯m asking you. why are you here?¡± ye xuan was quite surprised to see his second sister. he didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. just as he was about to answer, sun peng interrupted and introduced him to everyone. ¡°oh, just in time. let me introduce everyone. this is the new chairman of the tian ming medical corporation, chairman ye xuan.¡± Chapter 755 - 755 Try 755 try everyone was stunned when they heard this. they were even more shocked. if one was referring to zheng jianghao, although everyone might be surprised that he was so young, they could still accept it. however, he was talking about this child who looked to be seven or eight years old. had such a young person actually become the new chairman of the tian ming medical corporation? wasn¡¯t this a little too shocking? the director and the experts found it very unbelievable. this was the first time they had seen such a thing happen. for a moment, they found it difficult to accept it. at the side, second sister ye ying was also very shocked. her face was filled with shock. as someone who dealt with the hospital every day, she naturally knew what kind of corporation the tian ming medical corporation was. had such an impressive and awesome medical corporation actually become the business of her little brother? how many companies had her little brother bought? wasn¡¯t this too generous? ¡°little brother, did you buy the tian ming medical corporation too?¡± at this moment, second sister ye ying finally understood why her little brother had suddenly appeared here. moreover, he was sitting with the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation. ye xuan nodded slightly and smiled at his second sister. ¡°it¡¯s not bad to have one more, right, second sister?¡± second sister ye ying was simply speechless. only her little brother was so rich. he had actually bought the tian ming medical corporation. seriously, he didn¡¯t even take a look and consider it. however, she did not say anything. after all, her little brother was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, a leading company in china. he was definitely confident in how to do things. naturally, she did not need to say anything. after all, her little brother looked young but was quite capable. when sun peng heard ye ying¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched without a word. what did the word ¡°too¡± mean? the experts and the director behind were also extremely shocked. they had all heard the word ¡°too¡±. it was fine if she just said that her little brother had bought one company, but you had to add ¡°too¡±. in that case, this matter did not look simple. it was unknown how much it would cost to buy the tian ming medical corporation. they did not expect it to be bought ¡°too¡±. it was simply breathtaking. just thinking about it made them not dare to think about it anymore. they didn¡¯t expect this child to be so rich despite looking so young. it was simply exaggerated. ye xuan didn¡¯t feel anything when he saw everyone¡¯s expression. he smiled and spoke to sun peng. ¡°manager sun, go ahead and do your work. if you have any questions, just let me know.¡± only then did sun peng react. this sudden change almost made him forget what he wanted to do, so he hurriedly bade farewell. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. goodbye, everyone.¡± with that, he picked up his bag and nodded at everyone. then, he turned around and walked out of the teahouse. he got into the car and slowly left. ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to sun peng. he looked at his second sister and the experts and invited them. ¡°second sister, all the experts and the director, please take a seat. since we¡¯re fated to meet, let¡¯s drink tea together.¡± when everyone heard ye xuan¡¯s invitation, they came back to their senses and smiled politely before finding a seat to sit down. at this moment, the beautiful attendant walked over. she took the menu and jotted down everyone¡¯s tea orders before turning to leave. everyone looked at the expensive tea leaves on the menu and was a little surprised. then, they noticed ye xuan¡¯s tea and recognized that it was the most expensive tea here. they were even more shocked. they were simply shocked. after all, how could a person who casually ordered three cups of tea worth 88,000 yuan each be simple? a simple tea party cost about 300,000 yuan. they really didn¡¯t dare to pry on such a rich person. then, they became very reserved and couldn¡¯t relax in their seats. after all, they were sitting with someone who was ranked on the rich list, so they couldn¡¯t relax. after sitting for a while, the tea leaves were served. with the fragrance of the tea leaves moistening the atmosphere, everyone relaxed a little. then, the director looked at ye xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°chairman ye is really young and promising. chairman ye should only be about ten years old this year, right? ah, i didn¡¯t mean to offend you. i¡¯m just curious.¡± upon hearing this, second sister ye ying interrupted him. ¡°no, he¡¯s eight years old this year.¡± ¡°eight¡­ eight years old?¡± the director¡¯s eyes instantly became bigger and smaller. he looked at ye ying and then at ye xuan. he was numb. initially, he asked this to see if ye xuan was a dwarf who looked young but was quite old. however, after hearing ye ying¡¯s answer, this guess was naturally shattered. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be as old as he looked. shouldn¡¯t children of his age be learning pinyin and strokes in school? why didn¡¯t a child like him learn these things? instead, he bought the tian ming medical corporation and became the chairman. moreover, from ye ying¡¯s use of the word ¡°too¡±, he didn¡¯t know how many businesses he had bought. was this something an eight-year-old child could do? everyone could not help but shout in their hearts. [is he f*cking eight years old?] when second sister ye ying saw that everyone¡¯s jaws were about to fall to the ground from shock, she was immediately amused and smiled. ¡°he¡¯s just more mature. usually, he likes to learn things when he has nothing to do at home. he¡¯s young and smart. he learns quickly and has a good memory.¡± ¡°oh, so he¡¯s a prodigy. no wonder.¡± the director smiled and cupped his hands in respect. second sister ye ying was speechless when she heard this. she had only explained the situation briefly, but the director had understood her so well. however, it made sense. after all, if her little brother was really not a prodigy, it would be difficult for her to have such achievements. there was nothing wrong with saying that. however, ye xuan was a little embarrassed when he heard the director praise him like this. he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. after a while, ye xuan and zheng jianghao were almost done drinking, so they got up and bid farewell to second sister ye ying, the experts, and the director. they went out and boarded the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. they slowly left and disappeared from the eyes of the people who sent them off. after sitting in the car for a while, a light suddenly flashed in front of ye xuan¡¯s eyes. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining 30% of the shares of the lafite winery.] just as the voice in his mind left, the phone in his pocket vibrated, followed by the ringtone of an incoming call. ye xuan roughly guessed something and picked up the phone without thinking. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m li min, the general manager of the lafite winery. i want to ask if chairman ye is free now. i just found out that the company¡¯s shares have been transferred and wanted to bring you a few bottles of the winery¡¯s good wine to try.¡± Chapter 756 - 756 Collection 756 collection ¡°okay, sure. in that case, send it over. i¡¯ll text you the address later, okay?¡± ¡°okay, okay. sorry to trouble you, chairman ye.¡± after saying that, he cut off the call. ye xuan found this number and sent her the location of his villa. after that, he put away his cell phone and turned his head to look at the scenery outside the car window. after a while, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition arrived at the entrance of villa number one. after stopping, ye xuan opened the car door and got out to return to the villa. it was still quite early. other than fourth sister ye chan, no one was at home. they were all busy in their respective fields. the living room looked relatively lonely and cold. although the lighting was good and there was enough sunlight facing the south, it lacked the warm feeling of having his sisters around. ye xuan looked at the quiet living room and was stunned for a while. then, he went to find some tea leaves and made himself a cup of hot tea. when he was looking through the tea leaves, he saw that there was fruit tea, so he made another cup for fourth sister ye chan. then, he carried the tea upstairs to fourth sister ye chan¡¯s door. before he could open the door, he heard his fourth sister ye chan¡¯s heroic laughter from inside. it reached the roof above them and the carpet below them. he did not know what she saw, but she laughed too loudly. then, he knocked on the door and pushed it open to enter. as soon as he entered, he saw his fourth sister ye chan sitting in front of the computer. she looked at the strange edits made by the fans on the screen and could not stop laughing. ¡°what are you laughing at, fourth sister? here, i made you a cup of flower fruit tea.¡± ye xuan placed the cup on the table and looked at the funny edit on the screen. after taking a few glances, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. fourth sister ye chan also smiled as she picked up her cup and placed it in front of the camera. ¡°the flower-fruit tea that my little brother made smells good.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the comments flooded the screen. they all said the same things. [ten thousand people have written a letter to kidnap the national little brother, 1/10000!] seeing this, fourth sister ye chan burst out laughing. then, she turned around and thanked her little brother. ¡°thank you, little brother. coincidentally, i¡¯m also thirsty.¡± ¡°you have to drink more water. it¡¯s good for your skin to drink more water.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he waved his hand and walked out of his fourth sister¡¯s room. he went downstairs to the living room. he picked up the cup of fragrant tea and went to the balcony. at night. the sisters returned home one after another. ye xuan cooked dinner and made a table full of dishes. the fragrance wafted for ten miles, making the children in the villa next door cry. this made the sisters sigh. it was really rare to eat food cooked by their little brother. they swallowed it whole, afraid that they would not be able to get it. ye xuan was happy to see this. just as they were eating happily, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. ye xuan could tell that his phone was ringing. hence, he jumped off the tall stool and went to the coffee table. he picked up his phone and took a look. that number had called him once today. it was the general manager of lafite winery, li min. seeing this, ye xuan knew that they were here to deliver wine, so he picked up the phone as he walked out of the door. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m here now.¡± ¡°oh, okay. i¡¯m already out.¡± with that, ye xuan opened the villa door and went to the iron fence outside. at this moment, li min was already standing in front of the iron gate. when he saw ye xuan, he immediately smiled respectfully and spoke. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m really sorry to disturb you so late at night. it¡¯s just that i had a lot of things to do and only managed to pull away now. i hurriedly rushed over, hehe.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. come in for dinner. we¡¯re eating.¡± ye xuan smiled and replied. then, he opened the iron gate and invited li min, who was carrying a wooden box, into the villa. when li min heard this, he naturally hurriedly refused. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m really sorry for chairman ye¡¯s hospitality. i¡¯ve already eaten and just came over. i won¡¯t trouble you, chairman ye. i¡¯ll leave this wine at home for you. it¡¯s a little heavy.¡± with that, he followed ye xuan to the porch in front of the villa. then, he carried the wooden box and walked into the villa. after entering the villa, li min looked around at the decorations and layout of the villa, his face filled with shock. he also saw expensive calligraphy, paintings, antiques, and porcelain pieces everywhere. it was simply numbing. any one of these expensive things cost a million yuan, but they were just casually placed there. he was too rich! ¡°come and sit down. i¡¯ll make you a cup of tea. are you really not eating?¡± ye xuan politely invited li min to sit on the sofa in the living room. on the other side was the dining table. his sisters were looking at li min, who their little brother had brought, in confusion. they chatted, not knowing who this person was. at the same time, they shouted. ¡°little brother, call your friend over for a meal.¡± it couldn¡¯t be helped. he happened to visit at dinnertime. anyone would have to be polite with this invitation. when li min saw the goddesses at the table, he was a little stunned. he did not expect chairman ye to have so many sisters, and all of them were as beautiful as fairies. he was stunned. fortunately, he had enough mental fortitude. he hurriedly retracted his gaze and spoke politely to everyone. ¡°no, no. thank you, thank you. i¡¯ve already eaten. my stomach won¡¯t allow me to eat any more. hehe¡­¡± with that said, he cursed inwardly. [li min, oh li min, why did you choose to come to his door while he was eating? sigh, li dafu really tricked me today. if i had known, i would have gone to deliver the goods to him tomorrow. sigh!] with this thought in mind, li min carefully placed the wooden box on the coffee table. when he put it down, he also noticed the material of the coffee table and his heart skipped a beat. or rather, chairman ye was chairman ye. how could someone who could buy 30% of the shares of the lafite winery be an ordinary person? ¡°there¡¯s no need, chairman ye. i¡¯ll leave after putting the things down. there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± li min said politely. when he heard this, ye xuan, who was about to make tea, stopped in his tracks and sat on the sofa. ¡°alright. in that case, i¡¯ll slack off too. hehe.¡± with that, li min opened the wooden box. this wooden box was like a foreign box that contained firearms. there were many straws inside, and it looked very charming. li min fiddled with the straw and took out the red wine at the first slot under the straw. he introduced it to ye xuan. ¡°this bottle of wine is a treasure, the chateau lafite 1882. it¡¯s worth a million yuan and has been kept for a long time. it¡¯s a hundred-year-old wine with a volume 750 milliliters. the fruit fragrance is outstanding, and the alcohol content is 12.5%. it¡¯s one of the best in the winery. i specially came to give it to chairman ye to try today.¡± Chapter 757 - 757 Sorry 757 sorry with that, li min put down the bottle of wine and took out the second bottle of red wine. ¡°this bottle is a 1937 lafite. it¡¯s almost a hundred years old. it¡¯s been brewing for a long time, so i specially came to offer it to chairman ye.¡± ¡°this bottle is the secondary wine from osia castle. it was brewed with dried red grapes. it was produced in 1983 and has been kept until now. the fragrance of the wine is rich and has a hint of the fragrance of soil and rotten grass.¡± ¡­ li min¡¯s introduction confused ye xuan, but he still remembered most of the names. lafite was a big brand of red wine and had many ancient castles under it. li min had brought the special treasures of every ancient castle over. any bottle could cost more than a million yuan. if he took it out, those bosses would fight over it. it couldn¡¯t be helped. these red wines were not ordinarily expensive. they were enough to make the upper echelons scramble for them. there was actually a reason why li min could take out so much special-grade red wine. although 30% of the shares of the lafite winery seemed very little, it had to be known that behind the lafite winery was the childe family corporation of the west. everyone knew this family. if one bought 30% of the shares from them, the value would be extraordinary. the total value of these 30% of the shares was basically comparable to 90% of the shares of a large corporation. in other words, if one could buy 30% of lafite¡¯s shares, they could buy 90% of the shares of a large company. it was self-evident how important a large company was. that was why li min basically gave up everything he had and brought over all the precious wine he could bring. there were a total of ten bottles, all of which were worth millions. he also knew the influence of the child in front of him. no matter what, he could not afford to offend him. after the introduction, li min didn¡¯t want to disturb him anymore, so he shook hands with ye xuan and bade farewell. ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb chairman ye¡¯s meal. when you have time next time, i¡¯ll definitely introduce more wines when you come to the company.¡± ¡°yes, yes, okay. i¡¯ve really troubled you.¡± ye xuan spoke politely. then, he stood up and sent li min out of the villa. he watched him drive away before returning to the villa. as soon as he entered, he saw his sisters gathered around the coffee table, each holding a bottle of red wine. ye xuan was amused and smiled. ¡°pick one. red wine is good for beauty. it just so happens that each person can take one bottle.¡± when the sisters heard this, they were immediately stunned and spoke in shock. ¡°is this for you, little brother? no way, little brother. how did you become a shareholder of the lafite winery too? this is too terrifying.¡± ¡°how many industries do you have, little brother? why is it so ridiculous? it feels like you have companies in all industries.¡± ¡°i thought that these wines were brought for some purpose. i didn¡¯t expect it to be for you, little brother. oh my god!¡± ¡°there are so many good wines. from his introduction just now, all of them cost more than a million. this is too terrifying.¡± ¡°the value of these ten bottles add up to more than a hundred million yuan. it¡¯s really terrifying just thinking about it. a hundred million yuan is right in front of us.¡± ¡°as expected of our little brother. it¡¯s too scary.¡± although the sisters were very shocked, they were also very happy in their hearts. as soon as they finished speaking, they each picked a bottle of red wine they liked. their faces were about to turn crooked from smiling, and they happily brought it back to their rooms to treasure it. the other sisters were fine. only fourth sister ye chan directly placed the red wine on the camera and turned on the live-stream, letting the red wine appear in front of the audience. at the same time, she spoke. ¡°can you see me? there seems to be something wrong with the focus of this camera. can you see it clearly? damn! i was wondering what was going on. it turns out that the red wine that my little brother gave me today was accidentally blocked by the camera. sigh, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡­ fifth sister ye fei was quite curious about the taste of this wine, so she opened it to wake herself up. then, she poured a small glass and shook the red wine in the glass for a while before drinking it in one gulp. after tasting the mellow wine fragrance, fifth sister ye fei nodded. it was not bad. when the other sisters saw their sister ye fei open it and drink, they all came over and spoke with a shy face. ¡°give me a glass too. i¡¯ll try it, feifei!¡± ¡°i want to try it too. it smells so good.¡± ¡°me too, me too.¡± fifth sister ye fei saw these shameless sisters in front of her and immediately rolled her eyes at them. she pouted and spoke. ¡°dream on. you didn¡¯t offer your wines, yet you targeted mine. hmph, do you think i¡¯m stupid? i won¡¯t give it to you unless you offer your wines. then we¡¯ll exchange our wines and drink.¡± upon hearing this, the other sisters immediately pouted and lowered their eyes. as they left, they complained. ¡°hmph, who cares about petty concubines!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back and drink mine. who cares!¡± ¡°who cares! who cares! who cares!¡± ¡°how stingy, how stingy!¡± ye xuan was also amused. it was very interesting. then, fifth sister ye fei took out the electronic scale under the sofa and put it down. she took off her shoes and stood up with a smile. however, her face fell. then, she spoke bitterly. ¡°recently, i seem to have gained a lot of weight. i¡¯ve gained a few kilograms. sigh, why is my flesh growing so quickly? why can¡¯t i shake it off like sticky candy? sigh, i¡¯m so worried.¡± after saying that, she picked up the wine glass and shook it elegantly. then, she changed the topic and complained to ye xuan. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault, little brother. you¡¯ve given me too much delicious food recently. look, i¡¯ve grown so fat. you have a lot of responsibility. if you didn¡¯t give me that delicious food, i wouldn¡¯t have grown fat.¡± f*ck! was this his sister¡¯s theory of relativity? ye xuan was instantly speechless and his expression darkened. he didn¡¯t expect that he could be blamed for this. he immediately spoke speechlessly. ¡°fifth sister, are you drunk? go to sleep.¡± fifth sister ye fei rolled her eyes at ye xuan and spat. ¡°you¡¯re the one who drank too much. anyway, i don¡¯t care. i¡¯m blaming you. the responsibility is all on you!¡± ye xuan was speechless. he was completely speechless. therefore, why should one never think about reasoning with women? as a man, he should indeed have some self-awareness. at the very least, he shouldn¡¯t think about reasoning with women. thinking of this, ye xuan felt much better. he picked up a sugar orange, peeled it, and stuffed it into his mouth. he looked at fifth sister ye fei and smiled. he spoke leisurely. ¡°i¡¯ll feed you until you become fat. let¡¯s see how you find a boyfriend in the future. i¡¯ll make you worry until your death!¡± ¡°hmph, no matter what, your sister is good-looking. there are many men who fight over me. i won¡¯t lower myself to the level of a brat like you.¡± fifth sister ye fei rolled her eyes and spoke. ye xuan laughed when he heard this. it was obvious that fifth sister ye fei was a little anxious. Chapter 758 - 758 So Short? 758 so short? the other sisters were also happy. for a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. the scene changed. in the tian ming medical corporation. in the research room, there were experts in white coats standing in front of various instruments. some of them even wore sterile clothes like those used in the operating theater. some of them were carefully making observations in front of the microscope. after watching for a while, they quickly picked up their pens and recorded something. some were looking at the thin tube medicinal bottle extremely seriously, as if they were looking at the change in color inside, the sediment of other medicinal herbs, and so on. some were holding metal, wood, water, fire, and earth books and studying them with presbyopic glasses. some of them were reading the compendium of materia medica with a frown, looking especially serious. some used tweezers to pick up traces of medicinal herbs for decomposition testing, as well as mixing and adjusting the soup, and so on. everyone did their own jobs and worked overtime to study it very seriously. they only wanted to complete the mission given by the chairman to transform this prescription from a traditional chinese medicine to a chinese patent medicine form without losing its efficacy. it was impossible to say that there was no loss, but it had to reach at least 70 to 80%. if they could reach this retention rate, then this research would be considered a success. however, it was obvious that this was relatively complicated, so much so that the expert group was studying it very seriously. they frowned tightly, afraid that something would go wrong. after all, when they conducted such subtle research, they were most afraid of mistakes. even a small mistake would cause the entire medical research to fail. this was because medicinal herbs were like this. there were very few of such herbs, and they were also very small. therefore, in order to complete it as soon as possible, they could not afford to make any mistakes. other than various instruments, there were also some other chaotic sounds in the entire research room. no human voices could be heard. they were all very quiet as they silently did their work. after a while, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the quiet air. ¡°success! success! we succeeded!!¡± hearing this, everyone turned around and looked at the data report in the hands of the shouting expert. they all leaned over and took the data report with a frown. a moment later, everyone looked at the honey pill that was about the size of a pinky in the glass cabinet instrument in front of them. for a moment, everyone began to cheer. ¡°oh! we did it!! we did it!!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great!! we finally succeeded!!¡± ¡°i knew that we would definitely succeed!! hard work pays off!! this is awesome!!¡± ¡°the data is so perfect. we can completely follow this data. it¡¯s simply too perfect!!¡± ¡°nice!! we finally succeeded!!¡± everyone had failed countless times. from the beginning of the research, they had started test runs. they grabbed the ingredients according to the dosage on the prescription. then, they pounded the medicinal ingredients into powder. after that, they added honey and mixed them into a honey pill. however, if they mixed it according to the original dosage, it would definitely fail and would not have any effect. therefore, everyone memorized the dosage data, changed the data, and reduced or increased the dosage. then, they tested how effective the medicine was and whether it could successfully cause the effect. after tens of thousands of minor adjustments and countless tests, they had finally achieved a final and perfect test result. although the medicinal effect had decreased, it had not decreased much. it had only reached 87% of the original medicine. to be honest, this medicinal effect was already perfect. turning chinese medicine into a convenient chinese patent medicine was already worth sacrificing 13% of the medicinal effect. the experts looked at the data and did not dare to believe it. they had originally estimated that the test would be successful at 70% to 80% effectiveness. after all, this medicine was relatively difficult to convert. who knew that the test would succeed at 87% of the original medicinal effect? it was really amazing. although this was not the first time they had such a feeling, they were still quite shocked when they saw the honey pill and the final result. this prescription was indeed powerful. the moment they saw this prescription, the experts were shocked. they did not expect there to be such a combination and such a relationship with the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. at this moment, looking at this successful honey pill, apart from being shocked, everyone was also gratified. they really did not expect it to be successful. moreover, the medicinal effect was preserved so well. after making precise operations and being so busy that their nerves were tense, suddenly relaxing would give people a sense of relief and an extremely comfortable feeling. at this moment, the experts were in a very good mood. then, they looked at the data again. it recorded the modified dosage of the medicinal herbs in the prescription. every time they modified it, there was a detailed record of the final medicinal efficacy. therefore, one of the experts walked out and took out his phone to call sun peng. the call was picked up after two rings. ¡°hello? ceo sun, we¡¯ve successfully researched the prescription given by the chairman! the effect of the medicine is preserved at 87%!¡± ¡°what? eighty seven percent? is it that good?¡± sun peng was completely shocked. the effect of the medicine was actually preserved at 87%. this was indeed unexpected. previously, he had thought that they might not succeed. if they really succeeded, the effect should be around 50% to 60%. this was because this prescription required an efficacy-enhancing ingredient, and it was extremely difficult to fuse. in contrast, it was already not bad if the efficacy-enhancing ingredient could be fused. it would not be a problem for the medicinal effect to be a little low, right? in the end, who knew that the effect of the medicine would be preserved at 87%. it was 87%! such a terrifying number simply made sun peng¡¯s heart beat wildly, and his breathing became heavier. ¡°i¡¯ll be right there. let me see the results.¡± with that, sun peng left the office. he was already in the tian ming medical corporation, so it was not far from the research lab. not long after, sun peng jogged into the research lab. as soon as he entered the research lab, sun peng did not even rest. he endured the rapid breathing and came to the experts and asked. ¡°where¡¯s the medicine? did you really succeed?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true! here, this is the medicine. here are the statistics.¡± one of the experts answered truthfully. as he spoke, he handed the honey pill and the report to sun peng. sun peng took the honey pill and smelled it impatiently. then, he carefully looked at the traces on the honey pill and so on. after that, he looked at the report and the various data recorded in it. after a while, sun peng was almost out of breath and his heart slowly calmed down. then, he suddenly frowned and looked up at the experts. ¡°does it expire in three months? is it that short?¡± Chapter 759 - 759 Data 759 data ¡°sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. we tested all its effects and found that its expiration period is similar to other medicines, or even longer. it can reach five years at most. however, as long as the efficacy-enhancing ingredient causes it to decay, it will immediately decay quite quickly. from this, we calculated that it will expire in three months. this also includes some oxidation factors. if we coat it, we should be able to extend its shelf life for a period of time, but it won¡¯t be long. at most, it will be extended by two months.¡± one of the experts replied. when he said this, his tone was quite regretful. such a good medicine had a short shelf life. however, it was not a big problem. as long as they coated the medicine, and the publicity was in place so that they could sell it more quickly, they would not have to worry about sales. sun peng nodded slightly when he heard the expert¡¯s words. he frowned and continued to look at the document. after a while, he finally finished reading it. he put down the document and quickly spoke to the experts. ¡°alright, test if there will be any abnormal changes in the production later. if it can still reach 87%, we can start mass-producing. remember to coat the medicine.¡± the coating was the layer of things wrapped around the honey pill. after wrapping it, the honey pill would look like a ping pong ball, giving people the feeling that it was high-end. it was very impressive. ¡°alright, no problem. then let¡¯s study it and do a few more experiments to test the effect.¡± as the experts spoke, they returned to their posts. then, according to the data report, they directly began to enter the data to synthesize the honey pills. as long as they had this data, the subsequent synthesis would be simple. the most difficult part was obtaining the test data at the beginning. this was like a person going out to explore the map. it would definitely be difficult, but after exploring the map, they would have a vision. then, they would be familiar with it later. therefore, after a while, the experts produced many honey pills and tested them to see if there were any other changes in the medicinal effect. however, it was obvious that as long as the herbs did not change, the data would not change. thus, the effect of this medicinal effect would never change. after receiving this news, sun peng finally heaved a sigh of relief. he did not let chairman ye down and successfully settled this matter. at the thought of this, sun peng was in a very good mood. then, he took out his phone and called ye xuan. the call was picked up after two rings. ¡°hello? chairman ye, it¡¯s me, sun peng. it¡¯s like this. didn¡¯t you give me a prescription previously? just now, the expert group had already successfully researched it and converted it into a chinese patent medicine. moreover, the medicinal effect was retained at 87%. shall i send it to you now?¡± ye xuan did not expect the research to be successful so quickly. it could be said that it was a large corporation. there were really many professional teams under them. if this was a small 18th-tier factory, who knew how long it would take to develop it? there was a high chance that they would not be able to convert it. they did not have that technology. however, working overtime like this was really hard. thinking of this, ye xuan replied. ¡°why don¡¯t you do it tomorrow? it¡¯s too late. everyone must be exhausted from working overtime. go back and rest early.¡± upon hearing this, sun peng was instantly touched. it was really rare to see such a warm chairman these days. therefore, he immediately spoke firmly. ¡°i¡¯ll send it over for you to take a look first. we just completed the research today. it can be considered a memento.¡± ye xuan thought about it and agreed. he nodded and spoke. ¡°alright, then. send it over. it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. it¡¯s what i should do. i¡¯ll come over immediately.¡± with that, the call was cut off. when the sisters heard their little brother get someone to send something over, they were a little curious, so they asked. ¡°little brother, who was it?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he naturally knew that his sisters were curious. he smiled mysteriously and spoke. ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while. it¡¯s good stuff.¡± these words made the sisters¡¯ appetites rise. after all, they had obtained a bottle of red wine previously. now that someone suddenly wanted to send ¡°good things¡± over, how could they not be excited? therefore, they were all very excited and quietly waited for time to pass. after an hour, the doorbell rang. ye xuan knew that sun peng was here, so he immediately stood up and opened the door. when sun peng saw ye xuan, he immediately came over and bowed. then, he took a few boxes of pills and handed them to ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, this is the honey pill that has been researched.¡± ye xuan took the medicine box and nodded with a smile. ¡°yes, it¡¯s been hard on you guys. you¡¯re really efficient. come in and have a cup of tea. it¡¯s quite cold outside. have a cup of tea to warm yourself up.¡± ¡°no, no. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. it¡¯s so late, so i won¡¯t disturb chairman ye.¡± sun peng quickly declined politely. he was too embarrassed to go to chairman ye¡¯s house for tea, especially in such a hurry. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t mind. he smiled and reiterated. ¡°come on, come on. if you have nothing to do, come and have a cup of hot tea.¡± with that, he waved at sun peng and walked into the villa. seeing this, sun peng realized that since chairman ye had invited him so sincerely, it would be a little disrespectful if he didn¡¯t go. thus, he nodded and followed ye xuan into the villa. upon entering the villa and seeing his sisters, sun peng smiled politely and sat on the sofa. as soon as they sat down, ye xuan immediately brought sun peng a cup of high-quality biluochun tea. the fragrance of tea filled the air. ¡°this medicine was quite troublesome to study, right?¡± ye xuan looked at sun peng and asked. sun peng nodded and replied with a reserved smile. ¡°it was indeed a little troublesome, but it has always been like this. it¡¯s very troublesome to study any medicine. this medicine is much simpler than those medicines, and it¡¯s easier to use.¡± after sun peng finished speaking, he slapped his forehead and took out the data report of the medicine. he handed it to ye xuan and spoke. ¡°i forgot about this report. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. this is the data report for this weight-loss medicine. it records all kinds of data in detail. chairman ye, please take a look.¡± ¡°oh?¡± ye xuan muttered and took the document report to read it curiously. these reports were densely packed. if one didn¡¯t know anything, they wouldn¡¯t understand. fortunately, ye xuan knew a little, so he quickly understood. when he saw that the medicinal effect was maintained at 87%, ye xuan was a little surprised. it could be said that the prescription given by the system was indeed a little awesome. even if it was converted into a chinese patent medicine, it could actually maintain such a high medicinal effect. not bad, not bad. then, he looked at the data of the medicine. what kind of effect did it have? how long did it take to take effect? there was various data. Chapter 760 - 760 Great Wave 760 great wave there was so much data that it took ye xuan a lot of time to finish reading them. he also had a good understanding of this medicine. then, he nodded and spoke. ¡°yes, test this medicine again to ensure that there are no problems before mass production.¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s what i thought. to make sure nothing goes wrong, we still need to test it again. however, this medicine is simple. basically, there¡¯s no purpose for testing it. it¡¯s very healthy and effective.¡± as sun peng spoke, he picked up his teacup and took a big sip. then, he put down the teacup thoughtfully and stood up to bid farewell. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back first. i¡¯ll arrange this matter again and won¡¯t disturb chairman ye.¡± with that, sun peng walked out. ye xuan didn¡¯t ask him to stay and followed behind to send sun peng off. after sending sun peng to the car and leaving, ye xuan turned around and returned to the villa. his sisters were all looking at the boxes of medicine on the coffee table in confusion. when they saw ye xuan return, they immediately asked. ¡°little brother, what medicine is this?¡± ¡°they¡¯re for weight loss.¡± ye xuan blurted out. ¡°you can give it a try. this medicine is newly developed. the weight loss effect is very fierce.¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± the sisters still could not believe it and looked at the medicine suspiciously. although they were suspicious, in the face of the huge temptation of losing weight, the sisters could not help but pour a glass of water for each of them. they took a pill and ate it before waiting quietly. they were also a little surprised. after all, many weight-loss pills on the market were just health supplements. they were useless and had an iq tax. however, this time, their little brother actually brought weight loss medicine. since their little brother had brought it, the effect would definitely be good, so he naturally had to try it. after a while, his sisters felt some changes in their bodies. they felt a little hot, and because of this heat, their entire bodies felt very comfortable. it was a comfortable feeling as if their meridians had been unblocked. after a while, ye xuan saw his sisters run to the toilet one after another. after going to the toilet, their bodies began to undergo the second stage of change. she felt very light and buoyant. moreover, the heat on their bodies had become heavier than before, but it was more comfortable. sensing the changes in their bodies, the sisters were very surprised. however, it was already so late, so they bade farewell and went upstairs to wash up and rest. the next day. his sisters woke up early in the morning. they felt that after taking the medicine last night, the meridians in their bodies had become much smoother. they even slept until dawn. when they woke up, they were not sleepy. after getting up, the sisters ran straight to the living room. then, they took out an electronic scale from under the sofa and lined up to weigh themselves. they were shocked. who knew that after one night, the sisters had lost almost 500 grams to one kilogram? seeing this terrifying change, the sisters were stunned. they did not expect this pill to be so effective. this was simply a divine medicine! wasn¡¯t the effect too obvious?!! the medicinal effect was actually so powerful. it was simply immediate. wasn¡¯t this too powerful?! the sisters were all stunned. they were shocked to the extreme. looking at the changes in their bodies, they exclaimed indescribably. when ye xuan woke up, he heard the exclamations of his sisters in the living room. ye xuan knew that it was effective, so he got up, washed up, and walked out of his room to the living room. as soon as they arrived at the living room, their sisters excitedly came over and spoke. ¡°oh my god, little brother!! i lost more than 500 grams in one night!! your medicine is too magical!¡± ¡°this is too amazing, little brother. this medicine is indeed too powerful!¡± ¡°little brother, you¡¯re too capable!! quick, let your big sister kiss you. wmua~!¡± ¡°little brother, little brother! you¡¯re an eternal god!!¡± seeing how happy his sisters were, ye xuan yawned and stretched. he smiled and spoke. ¡°look at how happy you are. your faces are all crooked from smiling. yawn. just take one every day. the effects will be fully displayed in one or two weeks. you can go through two course of treatment.¡± one course of treatment took a week. at this speed, two courses of treatment could reduce a person to a normal weight. when there was no excess fat in the body, this medicine would be ineffective when eaten. there were no side effects and it would directly become ineffective. this was another impressive thing. however, it was chinese medicine. in any case, as long as it wasn¡¯t poison, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem with other medicine. after saying that, ye xuan got up and prepared to pour himself a glass of water to moisten his mouth. however, after taking two steps, his cell phone vibrated and his phone rang. hence, ye xuan took out his phone and looked at it. seeing that it was sun peng¡¯s, he picked it up without thinking. ¡°hello? tell me.¡± ¡°chairman ye, should we announce the research data and publicize the new medicine?¡± ¡°yes, sure. do as you see fit.¡± ye xuan hung up after saying that. they could operate like this with this medicine. there was still a market for weight-loss medicine. he should earn a lot this time. however, ye xuan was not interested in money, so he was too lazy to care. on sun peng¡¯s side. after hanging up, he picked up the landline and called the publicity department. the call was instantly picked up. ¡°ceo sun, please speak.¡± ¡°release the data report on the weight-loss medicine and give everyone a heads-up. there¡¯s no need to say anything about the efficacy of the new weight-loss medicine. just report the data.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± with that, he hung up. it was useless to say anything about medicine. it was useless to talk about how useful it was. in fact, it was better to directly announce the data. in any case, they were only announcing the data, not the prescription of this medicine. they would also not announce the data on how to adjust the dosage. however, once the ingredients, effects, and so on were announced, someone would naturally explain it to everyone. word spread like wildfire. everyone knew how awesome this weight-loss medicine was. at that time, only the medicinal herbs would be left on the medicine box. there was no need to keep the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. thinking about it, this medicine was really profitable. this was because other manufacturers could not pirate it even if they wanted to. this was because they didn¡¯t have the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. they knew the composition of the medicine, but they did not have the efficacy-enhancing ingredient, so they could not create it, nor could they adjust it. therefore, when this medicine was made into chinese patent medicine and sold, it was simply amazing. at the thought of this, sun peng sighed at chairman ye¡¯s brilliance and admired him in his heart. as expected of chairman ye. ¡­ the data was quickly released, and it immediately caused a huge commotion on the internet. Chapter 761 - 761 Announcement 761 announcement the forums were the first to make the most intense noise. there were various weight-loss forums, medical forums, chinese medicine forums, and so on. everyone left comments on this matter. ¡°why don¡¯t you explain this data?¡± ¡°let me tell you this. i really don¡¯t know how the tian ming medical corporation came up with this weight-loss medicine. it can be described like this. this medicine is a divine medicine. do you understand what i mean?¡± ¡°can you be more straightforward, brother?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. listen to me. you don¡¯t have to look at the rest. you just have to look at the effect of this medicine. according to the higher-ups, this medicine is transformed from a traditional chinese medicine into a chinese patent medicine, but the effect is maintained at more than 80%. this data is really too beautiful. typically, with this kind of transformation, at least half of its effect will be lost. moreover, the data on the effect time is written. it will take half an hour. to take effect it will vary from person to person. the fastest it will take effect is within ten minutes, while the slowest it will take is two hours. you will have to go to the toilet once. however, people with weak stomachs can only take half a pill. otherwise, they will have diarrhea. if you eat it every night, you will lose weight the next day. it will vary from person to person. the minimum amount of weight loss is a few hundred grams, and the maximum is one kilogram. it will take one night! oh my god, do you think this is a divine medicine? you can lose 500 grams to 1 kilogram in one night. this is simply a good medicine for fat friends.¡± ¡°what¡¯s more, the higher-ups said that this medicine is very healthy. the effect is to melt the excess fat and excrete it so that your body can return to having a normal amount of body fat. in other words, as long as you don¡¯t have any excess body fat in your body, it won¡¯t have any effect. this is simply like anyone can buy it and try it. i have to say that the tian ming medical corporation is really brilliant!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this crazy? this is explosive. everyone will simply scramble to buy it!¡± ¡°this data is too good. could it be fake? isn¡¯t it a little too ridiculous to lose one kilogram or two in a night?¡± ¡°finally, there¡¯s someone with a discerning eye. this is a hype. i think it¡¯s an iq tax. which weight-loss medicine is really useful? they¡¯re all fake. the lower your iq, the more effective it feels.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wrong. the tian ming medical corporation is such a big corporation. could it be that they specially sent data to fool you? anyway, i trust tian ming¡¯s medicine very much. there¡¯s a report every time a new medicine is released. the medicine i¡¯ve been buying is very effective. it¡¯s much better than those unknown and miscellaneous medicines.¡± ¡°me too, me too. i¡¯ve been taking tian ming¡¯s medicine. it¡¯s indeed very effective. anyway, after this medicine is released, i¡¯ll rush to buy it. don¡¯t worry, tian ming is an old corporation. moreover, it¡¯s such a big corporation with big factories. it¡¯s impossible for them to lie. don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just rush and be done with it, sisters!!¡± ¡°charge, charge, charge!! i¡¯ll charge directly!!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll just stock up!¡± ¡­ while the discussion on the forums was in full swing, it also instantly became the top trending topic on weibo. it was not because tian ming¡¯s release of a drug could cause such a huge sensation. after all, who would pay attention to medicine now? they might as well pay attention to the entertainment industry. it was because the medicine released by the tian ming medical corporation this time was extraordinary. they had released a weight-loss medicine this time. as everyone knew, weight-loss pills generally did not have much effect. smart people insisted on exercising in the gym to lose weight and had never relied on weight-loss pills. many people who did not have time or were lazy would choose these weight-loss pills. as a result, they would have diarrhea every day and their stomachs would collapse. in the end, they spent their money and did not lose any weight. therefore, as time passed, no one believed in weight-loss medicine. however, this time, when tian ming medical corporation announced this weight-loss medicine, not only did the release all the data on it, but they also announced the composition of the medicine, the time it would take to take effect, its effects, functions, and all the data regarding the medicine. this allowed netizens to see everything clearly. thus, for a period of time, it became a trending topic and reached the top. many people discussed it online. ¡°this is the greatest of all time!¡± ¡°tian ming is the light of domestic production!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll charge, my brothers! do as you please!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll just rush! i don¡¯t know when it will go on the market. i can¡¯t buy it now!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already prepared the red notes. i¡¯m just waiting to rush when it¡¯s released. i just don¡¯t know how expensive they are.¡± ¡°this weight-loss medicine is so magical. it can¡¯t be very expensive, right? that¡¯s if it¡¯s really useful.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. it¡¯s possible, but it definitely won¡¯t be too expensive. they better not sell one tablet for a few hundred yuan. in that case, i¡¯ll buy a hammer and go straight to the gym.¡± ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be possible. based on the characteristics of the medicine released by tian ming medical corporation in the past, i estimate that this medicine shouldn¡¯t cost more than a hundred yuan. one box probably contains two blister packs, and one blister pack probably contains four tablets.¡± ¡°if eight tablets cost 100 yuan, it means that each tablet costs about ten yuan each. f*ck, if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll f*cking smash through tian ming!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll open the gate! i¡¯ll smash through tian ming!¡± ¡°just buy them out. the era of weight-loss medicine for everyone has arrived! this medicine is too amazing. the key is that there are no side effects. chinese medicine is indeed chinese medicine!¡± ¡°this is the greatest of all time! this weight-loss medicine is the greatest of all time!¡± ¡°i¡¯m numb. in the past, i spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy weight-loss medicine everywhere, but it was useless. instead, i had diarrhea all day, causing my stomach to be very weak. sigh, i¡¯m traumatized by this weight-loss medicine this time. i don¡¯t dare to buy it.¡± ¡°what are you afraid of, sisters? believe me! just rush to buy it! i¡¯ve bought tian ming medical corporation¡¯s medicine for so many years, and none of them are bad. all of them are very effective!¡± ¡°the light of national goods! rush for it, sisters!¡± ¡°i want to become slim!!¡± ¡°i want my ex-boyfriend who dumped me back then to be out of my league!! i want to become slim!!¡± ¡°tian ming!! i¡¯m going to smash through your goods!¡± ¡°when will it be listed, leader?! when will it be listed, leader?! i didn¡¯t get it! i didn¡¯t get it!!¡± ¡°i f*cking thought that it had started selling, but when i entered, i saw that it was just a notice. i heard that it had just been developed??¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to wait until god knows when!!¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be long. it¡¯s just that the development of medicine is a little slow. as long as it¡¯s developed, it will be produced very quickly. i estimate that the first batch of weight-loss medicine will be produced in three months at most. if this medicine is simple, there will be the first batch in a month at most! after that, there will be a batch every month!¡± ¡°someone! drag the prophet out!¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it!! hurry up and list it on the market, tian ming! i want to rush and buy it!¡± ¡°i¡¯m dying of anticipation! haha, i can finally get rid of this fat body!! wuhuhu!!¡± ¡°my mood is beautiful now. i was quite depressed at first. my silly cat even got lost. however, i feel much better after seeing this notice.¡± Chapter 762 - 762 Charge 762 charge ¡°hugs. you¡¯ll definitely get your cat back. when the time comes, you can lose weight with the cat!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll just sit and wait! i¡¯ll snatch it first-hand when it comes out. i¡¯ll snatch 30,000 yuan worth of medicine first!¡± ¡°f*ck, don¡¯t tell me there are scalpers?¡± ¡°this medicine is produced quickly. don¡¯t be afraid. if the scalpers dare to stock up, they can only wait to incur losses. how fast is the production of the medicine?¡± ¡°indeed, let¡¯s wait! this is the greatest of all time!¡± ¡°charge!!¡± ¡­ while the internet was bustling, the sisters also noticed the situation on the internet. all of them widened their eyes and looked at their cell phones. then, they exclaimed. ¡°wow, little brother, this weight-loss medicine has a huge impact. now, the internet is in an uproar. everyone is looking forward to the weight-loss medicine.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. everyone¡¯s expectations are maxed out. everyone really wants weight-loss medicine.¡± ¡°haha, then we¡¯re still considered old users who went through the closed beta test. we¡¯re the first batch of people to try the weight-loss medicine. i¡¯m quite proud just thinking about it.¡± ¡°speaking of which, little brother, when this weight-loss medicine is really released, it should be very popular. now that everyone is looking forward to it so much, how much money can you earn? it must be a lot.¡± upon hearing this question, ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°you¡¯ve all used it. you have the most say in whether it¡¯s popular or not. as for money, we¡¯ll earn at least 100 billion.¡± ¡°a hundred billion?!!¡± when the sisters heard this, they were immediately shocked. then, they leaned over and spoke. ¡°a hundred billion?!! that¡¯s actually so much money. little brother, can a weight-loss medicine have such a huge sales volume?¡± ¡°oh my god, little brother, this is too terrifying!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s amazing, little brother. a weight-loss medicine can be sold for so much money.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. nice, you did well!¡± ¡°as expected of our little brother. this is indeed a little too powerful.¡± ¡°i only received a million yuan from an advertisement. he sold this weight-loss medicine for a hundred billion yuan. other than the various costs, the final gross profit should be at least a hundred million yuan.¡± ¡°that¡¯s too little. based on the cost of the medicinal herbs, the various costs incurred by the corporation, and taxes, it should be a billion yuan for the time being.¡± ¡°wow, a billion yuan. this is too terrifying.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t spend it all no matter what. you can buy an island outside with this money.¡± ¡°as expected of our little brother. he¡¯s too powerful!¡± as the sisters spoke, they were very happy. after all, their little brother had earned so much, so they were naturally happy. at the same time, they admired their little brother¡¯s weight-loss medicine. they had to admit that it was indeed amazing. ye xuan smiled. he didn¡¯t feel much about this money. moreover, he didn¡¯t know the exact amount. he didn¡¯t know how much he would sell it for. however, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad. after all, weight-loss medicine had always been something many people wanted. for example, this successful weight-loss medicine would definitely be sought after by many people. this was because the pace of life in society was very fast now. barbecue, fried chicken, and friday night gatherings were all indispensable entertainment for many people. everyone knew that the heat brought by these things was very huge and terrifying. as time passed, many people would gain weight and their figures would begin to change. there were also those who ate too much and had weak spleens and stomachs. as time passed, they began to become fat. at this time, a medicine that could help them to effectively lose weight was naturally something that everyone could not ask for. this did not even include those who became fat after drinking water or those who gained weight and could not lose weight when they were young. therefore, the sudden appearance of this weight-loss medicine during this period was undoubtedly a bomb that exploded in reality. it made people scramble like ducks, and their expectations were maxed out. in other words, as long as the effect was indeed there, even if one had to take it for a year in a row to exchange for a thin body, such a medicine was still desirable. furthermore, this weight-loss medicine that could help one lose 500 grams to one kilogram in a night was definitely a fatal blow. in the internet era, with popularity, many things would naturally become simpler. ye xuan suddenly remembered that new medicines needed to be tested, so he took out his phone and sent a message to the manager of the tian ming medical corporation, sun peng. [the popularity is very good now. the publicity is very good. you can choose to find some volunteers for the next test. this way, you can save money. secondly, these volunteers will also form our second round of advertisements and marketing, which saves advertising expenses. however, you have to have what you need. you have to do your best in the safety aspect. otherwise, it will become negative publicity. the physical examination before the clinical trial of the medicine has to be of a higher standard than before. you can arrange the rest yourself.] after sending the message, there was a reply not long after. [chairman ye is wise! i¡¯ll send a notice immediately!] ye xuan smiled and ate a banana. at the same time, he opened weibo and waited for the notification. meanwhile, on the other side. after sun peng sent the message, he took off his glasses and rubbed his temples. at the same time, he pondered over the subsequent arrangements. after a while, sun peng stood up and walked out of the office. then, he went to the programming department and looked for the supervisor. ¡°i need you to create a website for drawing lots immediately. furthermore, people should be redirected to this website. i¡¯ll release an announcement and get people to enter the link to draw lots. there are a total of 500 spots. how long will it take?¡± ¡°an hour.¡± the supervisor replied decisively. they had made webpages to draw lots countless times, so it was naturally at their fingertips. furthermore, a webpage was not an application. the difficulty was much simpler. furthermore, it was just a simple webpage to draw lots. there was no need to set up too many things to give it additional splendor. moreover, there was no need to add any safety measures. in a short period of time, once it was done, it would be used to draw lots. then, it would end in an instance. could it be that there were hackers who could instantly crack the webpage and adjust the probability or quota of the lots before selling them? sun peng nodded and patted the supervisor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°try to be as fast as possible. hurry up if you can.¡± with that, he turned around and left, returning to his office. after sitting down, he picked up his phone and opened weibo to post a message using the tian ming medical corporation¡¯s official account. [currently, the weight-loss medicine is in the preliminary experimental stage and waiting to be produced. in order to let the medicine be produced as soon as possible so that everyone can experience it as soon as possible, the tian ming medical corporation is prepared to open up the 500 test slots for the first stage. volunteers who obtain the slots through a lottery can obtain three boxes of weight-loss medicine and a treatment package. they have to go to the relevant departments under the tian ming medical corporation for a physical examination to collect them. if their physique doesn¡¯t meet the standard, they won¡¯t be able to collect them. i hope everyone will understand. in addition, don¡¯t be discouraged if you don¡¯t win the lottery. you can wait for the next test stage. however, if the first test is very good, we might directly produce it. we will make a final decision after receiving the test feedback. alright, the link to the lottery will be released later. please wait for the notice.] Chapter 763 - 763 Future Is Promising 763 future is promising after posting, sun peng leaned back in his chair and heaved a sigh of relief. ye xuan¡¯s appearance kept appearing in his mind. he had never thought of this method before. if ye xuan had not reminded him, he might not have thought of this method to settle a portion of the costs. this method did not seem to have a big background, but if one looked closely, they would realize that it was simply wonderful. just as ye xuan had said, it solved the problem of testing the medicine and the publicity problem. it was simply killing two birds with one stone. moreover, it could also let many people try it and increase the trust of the people around them in weight-loss medicine. the best advertisement was people. think about it. a person someone knew was originally quite fat, but after two weeks, he became thin. when the other person saw such a scene, would they ask him what happened to him? therefore, there was no need to advertise at all. through volunteers, some people who did not pay attention to weibo or various news and companies could understand how useful the weight-loss medicine produced by the tian ming medical corporation was. that was because there would always be a portion of people who would not pay too much attention to these things. for example, they would not pay attention to weibo, forums, and various social media platforms at all. they would be immersed in their own world and socializing every day. other than the advertisements on the streets, such people might not really know that a weight-loss medicine was about to be released. therefore, this move was simply indescribably wonderful. at the thought of this, sun peng was filled with admiration for chairman ye. thinking about it, chairman ye was indeed impressive. indeed, he had become the chairman of the dinglong corporation and many other companies at such a young age. he was definitely not an ordinary person. there must be something special about him. thinking about it, there were all kinds of strange things in the world. it really made people sigh and be shocked. sun peng sighed slightly and sighed. there were really many strange people in this world. it was worth it to meet a strange person like chairman ye in this life. in the past, he always thought that people were similar to each other. no matter how talented they were, they would not be too ridiculous. it was all within an understandable range. however, after meeting chairman ye, sun peng finally understood what a so-called extraordinary person was. it was really breathtaking. this feeling was like how one often saw people dancing with knives and guns in various videos and news forums. they knew martial arts or could do things that ordinary people could not do. however, these were all within one¡¯s acceptable range. even if one was surprised, they wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. they even had the illusion that they could do it themselves. however, if one suddenly encountered a strange person who could overturn a small car with his bare hands and kill a tiger with a punch, then the surprise at that time would be far stronger than any surprise. at the end of surprise was suspicion. the greater the surprise, the greater the suspicion, so much so that it was unbelievable. therefore, sun peng was full of admiration for ye xuan. he shook his head slightly and kept muttering. ¡°what a strange person¡­¡± ¡­ at the same time, after seeing the news, there was a frenzy on the internet. countless netizens exclaimed and left comments. [wuhu! give me one!] [i¡¯ve been taking your corporation¡¯s medicine for ten years! give me one!] [i want a spot!! i want it!!] [i just went to your corporation yesterday and bought 500 yuan worth of medicine. it¡¯s not too much to give me a spot, right? (dog head emoji)] [i need a spot!! i really need it!! can everyone give it to me? i¡¯m really too fat to live now! i¡¯ve been yearning for weight-loss medicine through the day and night!! qiuqiu!!] [look at me, look at me!! i¡¯m so fat that i don¡¯t even have the courage to go out. save me, tian ming!! i want weight-loss medicine!!] [i need weight-loss medicine!!] [i¡¯ve been playing games for so many years. i¡¯m an old gamer in the closed beta. i want this spot!!] [i didn¡¯t expect this. it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s a closed beta in the game, but i didn¡¯t expect there to be a closed beta version of medicine now. i¡¯m doomed.] [i was dumbfounded the moment i saw the notice. is there such a thing? please give me a spot. thank you.] [tian ming medical corporation is really highly. there must be an expert guiding them from behind. isn¡¯t this so-called closed beta testing just to get people to test the medicine? they saved the cost of testing the medicine and even achieved the goal of publicity. they created a second frenzy. it¡¯s indeed high.] [yes, but please give me a spot.] [this is how you look at problems. i think this is because tian ming has a conscience. they know that it takes a certain amount of time to produce the medicine. in order to resolve the fatty patients, they made an exception and organized an advance beta test to let some people lose some meat first.] [who cares what they do? anyway, just give me a spot and i¡¯ll be done. i¡¯ll lose some weight first. everyone i know calls me little fatty. it¡¯s been so many years and i haven¡¯t found a girlfriend. my mother urges me every day. i really want a girlfriend. i want to hug her and sleep with her. i really want to see how handsome i¡¯ll look when i lose weight. as the saying goes, every fatty has potential. i believe i can definitely do it!] [i¡¯m not too fat. i¡¯ll give the spot to the fat people first. i¡¯m not in a hurry. i¡¯m just a little fat after getting married. now that i¡¯m picking up my daughter from school, she¡¯s not willing to come with me. speaking of which, it¡¯s really a little sad. my wife doesn¡¯t despise me, but my daughter despises me. sigh, i don¡¯t have the perseverance to go to the gym. there¡¯s also some reasons that are related to work. i really don¡¯t have time. this is good, but i¡¯m not in a hurry. you guys can get the spot first.] [@little cotton jacket has gone bad: there¡¯s a story to your name, brother. i¡¯m not in a hurry. i¡¯ll let you have it first. i¡¯m alone anyway. no one will say anything about whether i¡¯m fat or not. my girlfriend is not in a hurry either. it¡¯s fine as long as we live comfortably. we¡¯re already used to it.] [(like) you¡¯re all good people. although i want to give away my spot, it¡¯s a pity that i¡¯m really too fat. i¡¯m only 20 years old this year, but i¡¯m already more than 300 pounds. i¡¯m so tired that i¡¯m panting after taking two steps every day. the doctor said that i¡¯m so fat that my heart feels pressured. if this continues, i¡¯ll die. i¡¯m quite desperate, but i¡¯ll get fat even if i drink water. my heart can¡¯t take it even if i go to the gym because of this. sigh, i thought it was a dead end, but i didn¡¯t expect tian ming to actually come up with a weight-loss medicine. i don¡¯t know the exact effect, and i can¡¯t understand the data, but seeing that everyone says it¡¯s so effective, i¡¯m quite looking forward to it. if it¡¯s really effective, i really have to send a silk banner to tian ming since they saved my life!!] [(hug) it¡¯s fine. if i get it, i¡¯ll definitely give it to you. the world is very beautiful. the future is promising. best of luck!] [i¡¯ll give it up too. once i get the spot, i¡¯ll definitely give it to you. don¡¯t worry, everyone. i¡¯m not fat. i just feel good.] Chapter 764 - 764 Really? 764 really? [i¡¯m very fat, but i¡¯ll also give away my spot. i¡¯m not in a hurry.] [i¡¯ll let others have it too. let those who need it experience it first. i¡¯m really moved.] [no, i think you guys are making it sound like you can give your spot away. didn¡¯t you see the responsibility description below¡­ alright, i believe you guys probably won¡¯t read it either. you¡¯ll probably skip it after confirming it.] [what did you say? did you say that we can¡¯t give up our spot? no way!] [i¡¯ve seen it. it says that those who win a spot must fill in their real name and information, as well as their current physical condition. if they have a serious illness, they won¡¯t be able to receive the spot. furthermore, the spot can¡¯t be transferred or sold. otherwise, they will be held accountable by the law. moreover, they have to go to the shop to get the medicine. when they get the medicine, their face will be scanned. if you¡¯re not the actual person, you won¡¯t be able to receive it. furthermore, the time period is rather short. you have to receive it within 24 hours. otherwise, it will be invalid if it¡¯s overdue. if you go, you also have to go for a physical examination. those who don¡¯t meet the requirements won¡¯t receive the medicine either, and their spot will be given away. however, this weight-loss medicine is free. the physical examination is also free. this is very conscientious.] [that¡¯s right. if we can give up our spot, who knows how many criminals will be created? there will also be many people who sell the spot at an astronomical price. i think tian ming¡¯s rule is quite reasonable. whether we can get it or not will depend on fate. however, it¡¯s fine. anyway, it won¡¯t be long before it goes on the market. there¡¯s no hurry.] [there¡¯s no hurry. let¡¯s calm down.] ¡­ not long after, the webpage was completed and uploaded to weibo. for a moment, many people quickly gathered to draw lots, causing the server of the webpage to smoke. the supervisor of the programming department felt a headache coming on. he quickly picked up the fan to blow at it. he was covered in cold sweat, afraid that the server would break and cause the webpage to collapse. it would be troublesome then. fortunately, they used a very good server for this purpose. it could accommodate a lot of users at the same time. thus, there was no big problem in the short term. however, when the feedback was supposed to appear, it was a little stuck, causing many netizens to click on the button to draw lots on their phones for a long time. it took a long time for the wheel to start spinning, making everyone quite anxious. after a while, the results of the lottery appeared. the people who won test slots were overjoyed. some of them were sad, while others were quite optimistic. at the same time, they left comments. [(screenshot) nice! brothers, i¡¯ll test the waters for you first and lose weight!] [(screenshot) (melon eater) (melon eater) there¡¯s nothing i can do. even the heavens want me to lose weight quickly. recently, i happened to be wooing a male god. it seems like i have to win him over.] [(screenshot) i¡¯ll definitely take it down! i¡¯ll definitely take it down! brothers, witness the moment when i turn from a bootlicker to a customer!] [f*ck, i play with scratch cards every day, but i¡¯ve never gotten a prize. when i drew lots for this weight-loss medicine, even though the probability was 5 in 100,000, i obtained it. i¡¯m really impressed. when will i win a prize from scratch cards?] [brother, all your luck has been sucked dry. (dog head emoji)] [it¡¯s the same for me. i buy a lottery ticket every day, but i¡¯ve never won. i haven¡¯t even won the lottery for various activities online. last time, i didn¡¯t win the lottery when i cleared my shopping cart on taobao. in the end, i f*cking won this today. i¡¯m so thin that i¡¯m just skin and bones. i was just curious and wanted to try. i¡¯m impressed.] [i¡¯m really convinced. when i drew the lots, that bloody server was stuck. it happened to be stuck when the slots were being shown. i originally had a slot, but after the website froze, it skipped a slot for me and i directly missed my slot. tian ming is such a big corporation. don¡¯t they have some money to get a better server? i¡¯m really convinced!] [brother, don¡¯t you see that many people are drawing lots online at the same time? there are hundreds of millions of people. which server can withstand this number? the page didn¡¯t freeze and crash because the server of the tian ming medical corporation is impressive. i didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t freeze and crash.] [it¡¯s really amazing. there are more than a hundred million people. the probability of me winning is one in a million. i feel like i¡¯ve used up all my luck from the past 23 years.] [f*ck, why didn¡¯t i get it!! f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! i even specially went to offer incense for this draw, but i didn¡¯t get it. i really vomited!] [that¡¯s nothing. do you know about me? i¡¯m currently walking on a rainy path. just now, my boss fired me because he asked me to repair the bug that suddenly appeared in the game. in the end, i wanted to draw lots and ignored him, causing too many problems to appear in the game. it¡¯s basically going to be paralyzed.] [f*ck, brother, i was wondering why the server froze and crashed. i just obtained the golden grasping greatsword!] [aren¡¯t there other programmers?] [yes, but this bug is a small problem. it only needs one person to solve it. the others are all working on another project. i¡¯ve been idle recently, so i have nothing to do. anyway, i¡¯ve long wanted to run away. damn it, this trash company makes me work overtime every day. my liver is about to disappear.] [then did you get it? if you did, wouldn¡¯t it be a double blessing?] [what the hell? i didn¡¯t get a spot and i don¡¯t even have a job. moreover, i just joined this company. even if i¡¯m fired, they won¡¯t be able to give me a few months of salary. f*ck, just thinking about it makes me a little angry.] [to be honest, all of you are too weak. i made an appointment to meet a super important client of the company at this time today, but i was late because of this. the client has f*cking left. i¡¯m now at the roadside thinking about whether i should return to the company. the key is that i didn¡¯t f*cking get a slot. aiya, the more i think about it, the angrier i get!] [i missed out on using my skill in the game because i wanted to draw the lottery just now. moreover, i didn¡¯t f*cking win. do you know how i feel now?] [brother, you¡¯re really miserable.] [won¡¯t you have insomnia for the rest of my life?] [this is amazing.] [it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. anyway, it should be going on the market soon. there¡¯s no hurry. we can wait for a while. anyway, all of us can buy it in the end. there¡¯s no hurry.] [sigh, that¡¯s true. we can only wait for it to be listed.] [there¡¯s no hurry anyway. let¡¯s wait slowly.] [fortunately, there¡¯s still a chance. otherwise, i really would have to go to the rooftop. i¡¯ll just wait a little longer!] [i hope my heart can hold on. i¡¯m begging you!] [it¡¯s fine. if there are people who don¡¯t pass the physical examination, there should still be some spots in the future. i¡¯ll come back tomorrow.] [i think that this weight-loss medicine will be released on all second-hand platforms tonight. pirated versions will appear tomorrow. anyway, everyone, be careful. don¡¯t be deceived by liars.] [(screenshot) i¡¯m smiling. it¡¯s already on the shelves.] [f*ck, 10,000 yuan a box? why doesn¡¯t he just rob someone? he¡¯s asking for so much.] [someone really bought it. one can imagine how precious this medicine is.] [i¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s a fake transaction. this is indeed a little ridiculous. ten thousand yuan for a box? is this for real?] Chapter 765 - 765 Exercise 765 exercise [i feel that it¡¯s a little fake. is this person a liar? he doesn¡¯t even have a picture. it feels too fake.] [it¡¯s as if there won¡¯t be this medicine in the future. i¡¯m really amused. let me say this first. in less than two months, this weight-loss medicine will definitely be on the market. this medicine isn¡¯t something else. it¡¯s very fast.] [indeed, as long as the first one is made, the rest will simply be like replicas. it¡¯s very fast.] [let¡¯s wait slowly. it won¡¯t be long.] [that¡¯s right!] ¡­ at the same time, on the other side. ye xuan looked at the craze about weight-loss medicine on the internet and smiled. then, he put down his cell phone, got up, and went to the kitchen. he took out flour, eggs, and started making cakes and desserts. he wanted to satisfy his sisters and eat some himself. in terms of cakes and desserts, the best was the thousand-layer cake.layers of cake were stacked one after another. this was coupled with the fusion of chocolate. then, one would add a layer of cream and fruits on the outside. one mouth of this cake was simply beautiful. if it was accompanied by a cup of tea, it would be heaven. speaking of tea, it was especially suitable to drink when eating desserts because its taste would not change due to the sweetness in the mouth. for example, other drinks would lose their taste when drunk while eating desserts because of the sweetness. however, tea was different. it maintained the taste of tea and could relieve one¡¯s boredom. it was simply a divine item. speaking of which, he wondered if the founder of milk tea was inspired by drinking tea while eating desserts. other than the thousand-layer cake, there were also many delicious and beautiful desserts. there were all kinds of crispy and soft ones. it all depended on one¡¯s liking. however, ye xuan preferred to make some chinese flaky pastries, cakes, fruits, and milk. they looked good and tasted delicious. they were not too greasy and were very good. therefore, this time, he made many of the above-mentioned desserts as usual. the design was very exquisite and looked very beautiful, just like the desserts in cake shops. it was even better than the ones made by cake makers and dessert chefs. it was breathtaking. seeing that there were no more problems, ye xuan brought the desserts and cakes to the living room. when his sisters saw these desserts, they immediately pounced on him and took a piece each. they licked their lips happily and spoke to ye xuan as they ate. ¡°little brother is so good. coincidentally, i¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really hungry. i just watched a video about desserts. i didn¡¯t expect little brother to be so good at sending charcoal in the snow. haha.¡± ¡°wow, this thousand-layer cake is so delicious. it¡¯s too tasty. there¡¯s a unique taste in my mouth. how should i put it? it¡¯s not sweet when it first enters my mouth, but after chewing it twice, the taste spreads. there¡¯s an aftertaste. oh my god, it¡¯s so delicious.¡± ¡°let me try yours. my fruit pie is also delicious. little brother, your culinary skills are simply superb.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really amazing. little brother, if you open a dessert shop, your business will definitely be popular. you can even open a national chain.¡± ¡°our little brother is indeed our little brother. his skills are really amazing.¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s so beautiful and exquisite. i feel like i¡¯m eating a piece of art. i can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡± ¡°i think so too. it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°it¡¯s especially cute. look at mine, haha.¡± ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he picked up a piece of cake and finished it in two bites. then, he took a sip of tea and ate another dessert. after a while, ye xuan was almost done eating, so he leaned against the sofa and rested. after sitting for a while, third sister ye xin suddenly walked over and pulled ye xuan to the stairs. then, she sighed and spoke to ye xuan. ¡°little brother, look, ever since you gave them that weight-loss medicine, they¡¯ve been too unscrupulous. not only are they eating a lot, but they also don¡¯t exercise. they just lie down after eating. this won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°yes, i think so too. no matter what, weight-loss medicine is only a supplement. if you keep relying on weight-loss medicine, your body will collapse. moreover, after a long time, they will experience drug resistance.¡± ye xuan nodded and replied seriously. however, as soon as he finished speaking, third sister ye xin poked his forehead and rolled her eyes. ¡°if you knew, why did you make so many desserts?¡± this made ye xuan a little speechless. he scratched his nose and spoke. ¡°how¡ª how would i know that they would just eat and not move? there¡¯s nothing wrong with eating desserts. it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°aye.¡± third sister ye xin folded her arms and turned around to look at her sisters eating and drinking. she sighed helplessly. seeing this, ye xuan continued. ¡°third sister, why don¡¯t you go and collect the desserts? then, you can tell them that you will only give them desserts after a certain amount of exercise every day. what do you think?¡± hearing this, third sister ye xin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°yes! this should be good. i¡¯ll go now.¡± with that, she turned around and went in front of her sisters. then, she used the nine yin white bone claw technique to mercilessly grab the desserts her sisters were eating and the large pile of desserts on the table. seeing this, the sisters were stunned for a moment before shouting. ¡°hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?! it¡¯s my cake!¡± ¡°give it back!! what are you doing!!¡± ¡°ah! my dessert! what are you doing, third sister?!¡± ¡°hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t leave. third sister, where are you going? hurry up and return the cake to me!!¡± ¡°don¡¯t go, third sister!! my dessert!!¡± the sisters wailed and looked at their third sister with heartache as she left with a large pile of desserts. however, these wails were useless. third sister ye xin stuffed all the desserts into the fridge and turned around. ¡°how can you eat like this? do you really want to rely on weight-loss medicine to extend your lives? now, i¡¯m stipulating that i¡¯ll only give you the desserts after you exercise to a certain extent. i¡¯ll bring all the desserts to my room tonight.¡± ¡°no way, third sister? exercise? you might as well kill me directly.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t torture me like this. i¡¯ve just gotten excited! third sister, i don¡¯t want to exercise!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to! i don¡¯t want to exercise!¡± ¡°help!! are you demons?!¡± ¡°who threatens people with desserts?! hurry up and return the desserts to me, third sister. i want to eat the thousand-layer cake!!¡± ¡°i want to eat dessert!¡± the sisters immediately wailed again, but it was obvious that it was still useless. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t give you desserts if you don¡¯t exercise. i¡¯m not that easy to talk to. if you want to eat desserts, hurry up and exercise.¡± Chapter 766 - 766 Demons 766 demons third sister ye xin smiled at her sisters like a devil. this made his sisters look aggrieved. they pouted, looking especially aggrieved. seeing this, ye xuan stood up and walked towards the kitchen. as he walked, he muttered to himself. ¡°i suddenly remembered that there are a few other desserts that are quite delicious. i¡¯ll make some more. you can eat them after your exercise.¡± when the sisters heard this, their eyes immediately narrowed as they shouted bitterly. ¡°you guys must have colluded!! little brother, you traitor!¡± ¡°are you demons?! how can you threaten people with desserts?! you¡¯re simply demons!¡± ¡°demons!! you¡¯re all demons!!¡± ¡°oh my god, oh my god! oh my god!¡± ¡°you¡¯re too terrifying, the two of you!!¡± ¡°boohoo, i don¡¯t want to exercise¡­¡± ¡°me too. boohoo¡­¡± as they shouted, the sisters reluctantly got up and began to train on the carpet at the side. the sound of their feet hitting the treadmill was loud. there was also a lot of sound made by various tools. it was enough to show how resentful the sisters were. they were all trying their best to announce their dissatisfaction. however, they could only announce it because it was useless anyway. ye xin, the iron-faced bodhisattva, did not back down in this aspect at all. the harder they practiced, the happier ye xin was. after all, if the intensity of training was higher, it would be more beneficial. however, although the sisters were very dissatisfied when they were exercising, they were still looking forward to the new desserts their little brother made later. just like how they worked hard just to get a salary, there was a reward and hope. this also made the sisters work very hard. they were just waiting to have a good time after the exercise. after a while, a new batch of desserts was prepared by ye xuan. the moment the kitchen door opened, the fragrance of the desserts immediately wafted out from the kitchen and spread throughout the villa. his sisters¡¯ eyes lit up when they smelled it, and their movements became even faster. at the same time, he asked his third sister ye xin. ¡°is that enough, third sister? huhu, i¡¯ve done so much. huhu, have i exercised enough?¡± ¡°huhuhu, third sister, look. huhu, i¡¯m covered in sweat. i¡¯m drenched in sweat. is that enough, third sister?¡± ¡°i¡¯m about to run out of strength, third sister. huhuhu, i¡¯m so tired. huhu, i¡¯m about to collapse¡­¡± third sister ye xin was eating fruits. when she heard these words, she smiled and spoke calmly. ¡°it¡¯s not enough. exercise for another ten minutes. don¡¯t dawdle. hurry up. if you delay any longer, there won¡¯t be anything to eat.¡± the sisters were instantly helpless, but there was nothing they could do. they could only insist on continuing to exercise. after a while, when the amount of exercise by the sisters finally reached third sister ye xin¡¯s requirements, ye xuan suddenly stood up and looked at the time. then, he put away all the desserts and spoke to his sisters. ¡°it¡¯s too late. eating too many desserts at night is not good for your teeth. let¡¯s eat tomorrow.¡± the sisters were speechless. everyone simply fell silent. then, they deflated and collapsed on the carpet. ¡°you guys are demons!! how can you do this!!¡± ye xin and ye xuan were overjoyed. they snorted and leisurely went upstairs to their rooms, leaving behind their loud wails in the living room. the sound was extremely miserable, causing the birds resting on the trees to involuntarily flee in all directions and the treetops to tremble. ¡­ the matter of weight-loss medicine quickly fermented. after a few days, everyone was looking forward to it more and more. meanwhile, the volunteers also began to experiment for a few days. if there were any reactions or changes in their bodies, they were all posted on the internet, attracting major attention. ¡°wow, sisters, this medicine is so magical. after i ate it, my body started to heat up not long after. how should i describe that heat? i just felt a warm current in my body. it¡¯s very comfortable. later, i felt a cramp in my stomach. then, after going to the toilet, i felt very light. my entire body is very light.¡± ¡°me too. guess what happened the next morning when i woke up. i lost 1.5 kilograms!! it¡¯s 1.5 kilograms!!¡± ¡°oh my god, i don¡¯t even dare to think about it. however, perhaps it¡¯s because i¡¯m already very fat. no matter what, i¡¯m very satisfied with this result.¡± ¡°now that a few days have passed, i¡¯ve lost nearly five kilograms. at the moment, there are no side effects. i feel quite normal, and there¡¯s no skin that¡¯s very loose because i lost weight too quickly. there¡¯s none at all. i¡¯ve just lost weight very normally. my family is saying that i¡¯m different. when i go out, others are also saying that i¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true. the tian ming medical corporation is my second parent. my family is especially happy now. we¡¯re very glad that china has a divine medicine corporation like tian ming. we¡¯re grateful!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective at all. it¡¯s too ridiculous, everyone. it¡¯s really amazing. i really love this weight-loss medicine. the medicine i received is almost finished. i¡¯m just worried that i¡¯ll rebound during the short period of time between finishing the medicine and when the medicine goes on the market. i hope not. in short, let¡¯s charge! my family!¡± the reactions of all parties were very good. after seeing the volunteers¡¯ comments, another wave of comments immediately rose on the internet. everyone left excited comments. ¡°no way, is it really that useful?¡± ¡°at that time, after i saw the weight-loss medicine that tian ming mentioned, i told my parents, but they all said that it was a scam and useless. hehe, i just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to have such a good effect. hahaha, it¡¯s amazing. i¡¯m waiting for the tian ming medical corporation to start stocking up!!!¡± ¡°me too. my family doesn¡¯t believe me. now, even if i tell them about this weight-loss medicine, they won¡¯t believe me at all. i¡¯ve been deceived a few times in the past, but this time, i can¡¯t believe it at all. sigh, i don¡¯t know what to do either. i can only wait until it¡¯s on the market to see the price.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be discouraged. i believe that the tian ming medical corporation will definitely not set a high price.¡± ¡°tian ming isn¡¯t a healthcare company that only wants to scam money. tian ming¡¯s medicine has always been very friendly to the people. our family has always bought tian ming¡¯s medicine since i was young. we¡¯ve bought cold medicine, headache medicine, and so on. anyway, as long as it¡¯s a medicine, we bought all of them from tian ming. the price is really very friendly to the people. the expensive ones cost at most several dozen yuan for a box. it takes four boxes to complete a course of treatment. you¡¯ll lose weight for just a few hundred thousand yuan. it¡¯s really worth it.¡± ¡°they¡¯re the light of national medicine. i¡¯ve already started to save money.¡± ¡°stop talking, stop talking. i¡¯ve already started to drop out of school to find a job.¡± ¡°stop talking, stop talking. i¡¯ve already started moving bricks.¡± ¡­ Chapter 767 - 767 Not Bad 767 not bad just as everyone was setting off an online frenzy, sun peng, who was sitting in his office, saw it. when he saw that everyone trusted tian ming so much and praised them, he was quite gratified. at the same time, he admired chairman ye very much. if not for chairman ye¡¯s prescription, this scene today would not have happened. it was really lamentable. however, although weight-loss medicine was powerful, he still had to make a statement. if people became dependent on it, the gains would not make up for the losses. hence, sun peng pondered for a moment and opened weibo. he used tian ming medical corporation¡¯s official account to release a statement. [the tian ming corporation is very grateful to see everyone¡¯s recognition and trust in tian ming.] [at the same time, i hope that everyone can exercise more and lose weight. life depends on exercise. moreover, although this weight-loss medicine can effectively reduce fat, medicine is still medicine.] [as the saying goes, all medicine is 30% poisonous. overdose of medicine will bring about a bad effect, so please take this as a warning and don¡¯t rely too much on tian ming¡¯s weight-loss medicine.] [a suitable amount of exercise coupled with weight-loss medicine will make losing weight twice as easy. moreover, one of the fundamental effects of the medicine is to affect everyone¡¯s physique.] [so, why is it very ineffective for some friends while it¡¯s very effective for others? this is because of one¡¯s physique. the better one¡¯s physique, the greater the effect of eating our weight-loss medicine.] [you can even lose one to 1.5 kilograms a day, or even 2.5 kilograms. however, friends with weak physiques who almost never exercise might only lose 500 grams a day. there might not even be an effect. therefore, please combine work and rest. don¡¯t rely too much on weight-loss medicine. lastly, i hope that everyone can successfully lose weight and become healthy and optimistic young people who can contribute to the country.] as soon as the notice was released, it instantly became the top trending topic on weibo. it pushed the online frenzy that had yet to cool down to a new height, causing countless netizens to sigh and leave comments. ¡°they¡¯re good people.¡± ¡°look, tian ming is tian ming. even after producing such an effective weight-loss medicine, they didn¡¯t forget to remind everyone to exercise more and not rely on weight-loss medicine. to be honest, they really give me the feeling of a mountain doctor who is helping the world. it reminds me of the saying that one only wishes that medicine would be covered with dust.¡± ¡°i hope that no one in the world is sick and that the medicines on the shelves are covered with dust. sigh, the tian ming medical corporation is the greatest of all time.¡± ¡°they¡¯re a company with a conscience. i love them.¡± ¡°got it. don¡¯t worry, tian ming. i¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± ¡°the last sentence directly sublimated the theme. it touched me. this is a conscientious company.¡± ¡­ the internet was in an uproar and it caused a huge impact. at this moment, in the villa, his sisters and ye xuan were sitting in the living room, looking at this grand occasion on their phones. they were all very emotional. then, they looked at the first batch of weight-loss medicine samples they had obtained on the cabinet at the side and felt even more emotional. ¡°wow, little brother, you¡¯re too amazing. a single medicine directly caused such a huge impact in the country.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. this is too powerful.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i even saw someone who lost 2.5 kilograms. it¡¯s indeed impressive. the effect of this weight-loss medicine is really good.¡± ¡°i only found out when i saw that notice. it turns out that the effect of this medicine is related to one¡¯s physique. i was wondering why our medicinal effects were different. some experienced more weight loss, while others experienced less.¡± ¡°indeed, i just found out. looks like i have to train. then, the medicine will be more effective.¡± ¡°speaking of which, this grand occasion and popularity are really amazing. i wonder how much money you¡¯ll earn from this, little brother.¡± ¡°especially that finishing touch announcement. to be honest, i¡¯m quite touched to see such an announcement. at least they¡¯re not a company that only cares about money. it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°as expected of our little brother. none of our little brother¡¯s companies are capitalistic companies.¡± ¡°hmph, how dare he! if little brother becomes like that, i¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡± ¡°i disagree too!¡± as she spoke, the sisters stared at ye xuan, making him speechless. he felt like he had done something bad. hence, he grinned and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know my limits.¡± ¡°hmph, that¡¯s good.¡± the sisters were very satisfied. then, they took out an electronic scale from under the sofa and lined up to measure their weight. over the past few days, because of ye xin and ye xuan, their bodies had improved a lot under their care and the temptation. coupled with the help of the weight-loss medicine, they looked even slimmer and healthier. for example, even if they arched their bodies, there would not be obvious flesh on their stomachs. this was already very impressive. one had to know that no matter how slender one was, no matter how flat one¡¯s stomach was, and how arched one¡¯s body was, there would still be obvious fat on one¡¯s stomach. however, the sisters were so healthy and slender that one could no longer see any fat. this was a little too pure. everyone was also very satisfied with their current figures. after weighing themselves, they turned around and went to the side, consciously starting to exercise. ye xuan and his third sister ye xin were also very relieved. the next morning. before the sky was completely bright, ye xuan was woken up by the cold wind blowing in from the window. he got up and went to the window to take a look. there was still a lot of white fog outside. the white fog today was very thick. after all, during this period of time, it was indeed for a large amount of fog to form. the visibility was also relatively low, but fortunately, there were no dark clouds in the sky. it was a sunny day. then, he went into the bathroom to wash up. after that, he went out. when he went downstairs, he met fifth sister ye fei, who was walking over from behind. she looked like she had just woken up. therefore, fifth sister ye fei naturally carried ye xuan like a princess from behind. after all, ye xuan was still young. with such a small body, his sisters naturally carried him easily. his sisters were having breakfast at this moment. when they saw the two of them come down, they immediately greeted them. ¡°come and have breakfast. i made some oatmeal and sandwiches.¡± ¡°when can i get some stir-fried liver to eat? i really miss the taste of that authentic food.¡± as fifth sister ye fei spoke, she carried ye xuan to the dining table and sat down. fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes at her and spoke. ¡°you wouldn¡¯t eat it even if i beat you to death last time. what else can i say?¡± ¡°fourth sister, forget it. i can only take a look at what it looks like.¡± ye xuan pursed his lips and spoke. stir-fried liver was still relatively difficult. if one didn¡¯t do it well, it would look difficult to swallow. with fourth sister ye chan¡¯s current culinary skills, it was still too early. ¡°what are you talking about, young brat? it just doesn¡¯t look good, but it tastes good.¡± Chapter 768 - 768 Idea 768 idea fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes. she did not admit that there was a problem with her culinary skills at all. fifth sister ye fei also smiled and spoke. ¡°what i mean is to go out and buy some. whoever wakes up early next time can drive and buy some back. fourth sister, aren¡¯t you tired? it¡¯s quite complicated to make stir-fried liver. just buy it and eat it.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll buy it next time. alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± second sister ye ying urged them. then, she looked at her cell phone and calmly drank her oatmeal milk. fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes and did not say anything else. the other sisters all laughed slightly, making fourth sister ye chan feel even more uncomfortable. however, seeing that she was in a good mood today, she did not probe further. after a while, after breakfast, fourth sister ye chan pulled out a piece of paper and wiped her mouth. then, she looked at everyone and spoke. ¡°i¡¯m going out to play with my best friend today, so i won¡¯t accompany you guys. i¡¯ll leave the bowl and chopsticks to you guys. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± with that, she went to the entrance to change her shoes. then, she put on her cold coat, opened the door, and walked out. hearing his fourth sister ye chan say this, ye xuan suddenly remembered something, so he turned to his second sister ye ying and spoke. ¡°second sister, let¡¯s make medicinal cuisine tonight. how about we go shopping and buy some chinese medicine later?¡± ¡°hmm? medicinal cuisine? sure. since i¡¯m free today, let¡¯s go out for a walk after my meeting.¡± ye ying put down her cell phone as she spoke. then, she got up and went upstairs to her room to prepare for the video conference. the other sisters also got up and started to change their shoes before going out to do their own things. meanwhile, fourth sister ye chan had already driven to the place where she was going to meet her best friend. this was century plaza. the design was similar to wanda plaza. however, not only were there indoor buildings here, but there were also many outdoor buildings. the outermost area was a garden. it was like a park. there were shops everywhere. inside was a place like wanda plaza with many shops. after fourth sister ye chan parked the car in the garden, she got out of the car with her bag and bumped into her best friend. then, the two of them held hands and went shopping together. ¡­ meanwhile, on the other side. in the villa, second sister ye ying had already changed her clothes. then, she went downstairs and held ye xuan¡¯s hand as they went out. they got into the car and slowly walked towards the bustling city. the journey was easy. there were not many red lights and there was no traffic on the road, so it did not take long for them to arrive at a relatively good pharmacy. most of the herbs in this pharmacy were wild herbs that had been picked, so their medicinal properties were much stronger. however, the price was still much more expensive than the chinese herbs that were cultivated. at this moment, there were not many people in the pharmacy. there were only a few of them. the women were all dressed very expensively, and their jewelry was not cheap. the men were basically high-ranking officials and nobles. they wore suits and ties, wore million-yuan watches, and carried crocodile bags. the entire shop exuded an expensive aura. the sudden entrance of second sister ye ying broke this aura, causing people to turn their heads and look over. they observed second sister ye ying¡¯s clothes and nodded silently when they saw the luxury goods. then, they saw the watch on their second sister ye ying¡¯s wrist that was worth tens of millions. everyone immediately turned around, not daring to look anymore. silence swept through the entire pharmacy. it was obvious that a person who could afford a watch worth tens of millions was worth a lot. this was not something that people like them who wore million-dollar watches could easily guess. second sister ye ying didn¡¯t care about them and led ye xuan to the counter. the shop assistant was picking up medicine for the noble lady at the side. the noble lady was dressed in branded clothes. because she was young, she did not keep a low profile like most rich young ladies. instead, she tried her best to show off her luxurious clothes. she didn¡¯t seem to be a descendant of a family whose house had been relocated as her face was very pale. from what ye xuan saw, her eyes were listless and her face was pale. it was probably because her two engines were a little weak. the engine was commonly known as the kidney. the heart pumped blood. blood was like gasoline that refueled the body. the kidney was the engine, and the brain was the processor. the human body was still very magical. not a single thing could be missing. therefore, in summary, it was obvious that she was a mistress. from the looks of it, she was probably not a mistress to just one person. it had to be said that she was quite capable, but it seemed that her body could not take it anymore. women were actually the same as men. men would feel weak if they came too many times, and women were actually the same. moreover, girls did not necessarily come slower than men. many people were brainwashed to think that women were especially slow, but that was not the case. the two of them were actually the same. there was no difference. when the noble lady saw ye xuan staring at her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. she went forward and touched ye xuan¡¯s head. ¡°how old are you, little kid? he¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°hehe, he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. he¡¯s very naughty.¡± second sister ye ying replied as his guardian. ye xuan also revealed an innocent expression and spoke to her. ¡°are you feeling unwell? you don¡¯t look too good.¡± ¡°hehe, this little kid is so sensible. you even know how to care about others. i¡¯m fine, but i¡¯m a little weak. you have to take good care of yourself. don¡¯t catch a cold when the weather is cold.¡± the rich lady spoke warmly and caringly. at the same time, she pulled ye xuan¡¯s jacket to prevent him from catching a cold. hearing her concern, ye xuan thought that she was not a haughty person. he felt quite emotional and thought that it was fate that they met, so he spoke to her. ¡°take 10 grams of mongolian milkvetch, 15 grams of female ginseng, one male silkworm moth, and five grams of deer antler. add 15 grams of japanese white birch as the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. it will nourish both yin and yang. take one dose in the morning and at night respectively. you will recover in a week.¡± as soon as she said this, the rich lady was stunned. she didn¡¯t react in time, but ye xuan turned to look at the shop assistant who was collecting the medicine and didn¡¯t look at her. when she reacted, she was instantly shocked. this was because she had gone to the hospital for a checkup. she was afraid that western medicine would not be able to treat her, so she went to find an expert and wanted to ask for a prescription to pick up the medicine. who knew that this child would immediately see through her illness and even tell her a prescription?? who exactly was this child? why did he know so much? the lady was shocked for a moment. she quickly took out her phone and went to the empty space on the other side. then, she sent the prescription that ye xuan had given her to the expert. one¡¯s kidneys were divided into yin and yang. many young people said that they would eat goji berries or rehmannia six formula when they felt weak. this was not right. for example, goji berries were used to nourish the yang in the kidneys. if one had a yin deficiency in the kidney and went to nourish the yang in their kidneys, wouldn¡¯t it be counterproductive? therefore, when one knew that they were weak, they had to find out if their kidneys were deficient in yang or yin. these two factors were different. for example, if his kidney was deficient in yang, one would directly wither and not have any thoughts of sex. Chapter 769 - 769 Puzzlement 769 puzzlement if one¡¯s kidneys were deficient in yin, they would often think about sex and wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress that evil thought. however, after engaging in it, they would be very weak and their bodies would sweat profusely. of course, this also depended on the person. in any case, the kidney was an especially important organ of the body. if the kidney was often weakened, it would make the body very weak at the same time. moreover, what was wasted was very helpful to the body. it could be compared to nutrients. it could maintain the body and provide motivation. moreover, it was very helpful to the mind. in the daoist language, it was called essence transforming into qi. when one had enough essence, it would transform into qi. with qi, their body would have strength. when qi transformed into a soul, their body would have strength, and their spirit would have a good replenishment. therefore, one had to control themselves in all things. chinese people paid attention to was that everything had to be just right. if everything was in moderation, it would not be bad. it was the same for women. when second sister ye ying heard that her little brother had dropped another famous prescription, she remembered it in her heart. at the same time, she was quite surprised. she did not know how her little brother knew so many prescriptions, and they were all very impressive. moreover, they had all been lost and were very difficult to find on the market. therefore, she was still very puzzled. then, she asked. ¡°little brother, how do you know so many prescriptions?¡± ¡°i saw a hand-copied prescription at a street stall in the past. i remembered some of it out of curiosity, but i didn¡¯t buy it. later on, it disappeared. i don¡¯t know where it went.¡± ye xuan laughed perfunctorily and looked at the shopkeeper who was collecting the herbs. ¡°boss, help me get 15 grams of dangshen, 10 grams of donkey-hide gelatin, 10 grams of the paris plant, 10 grams of female ginseng, 10 grams of rehmannia, and 20 grams of chinese peony.¡± when the shopkeeper heard this, he was stunned. he did not expect ye xuan to know the name of chinese medicine at such a young age. he was also a little surprised. however, he did not ask further. after replying with an ¡°okay¡±, he turned around and went to get the medicine. he grabbed a little of this medicine, a little of that medicine, and a little more of this medicine. after weighing the medicine, he wrapped it in paper. then, he put it in his pocket and handed it to second sister ye ying with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s a total of 3,720 yuan. i¡¯ll round it off and charge you 3,700 yuan. please move over to pay the bill.¡± after saying that, he pointed at the bank receipt code at the side. second sister ye ying smiled and thanked him. then, she took out her phone and paid. this price was still worth it for wild medicinal herbs. moreover, this shop was targeted at high-end users, so second sister did not feel uncomfortable with the price. then, she paid the bill and left with ye xuan. meanwhile, the expert had already sent the noble lady a message. it was a voice message. ¡°miss li, where did you get this prescription? this prescription is really amazing. it can be used. it¡¯s even more useful than the one i gave you. it can be said to be a divine prescription. it¡¯s really from an expert!¡± upon hearing this, the noble lady was instantly shocked. she looked up in shock to look for ye xuan, but ye xuan¡¯s small figure could no longer be seen in the huge medicine shop. the noblewoman let out a long sigh, her heart filled with pity. fate had always been so subtle. in one¡¯s life, one would always meet a few benefactors. some could promote them, some would give them suggestions that would change their life, some would save their life, and some would do whatever it took. they were all people who would be of great help to them. but now, the noble lady understood that this was her second benefactor, and her heart was filled with gratitude. meanwhile. at this moment, fourth sister ye chan and her best friend had already finished shopping in the mall. they carried a few pockets of clothes, pants, bags, and so on that they had never asked for the price of. they stood on the streets of the park with smiles on their faces. then, her best friend heard fourth sister ye chan speak. ¡°alright, are you done shopping? let¡¯s go and eat desserts. i know a shop over there that makes delicious desserts. they¡¯re comparable to my little brother¡¯s desserts.¡± ¡°eh? your little brother? does your little brother know how to make desserts?¡± her best friend had a puzzled expression. after saying that, she followed ye chan towards the dessert shop. fourth sister ye chan nodded and spoke proudly. ¡°of course. my little brother is quite powerful. when you have time, come to my house and i¡¯ll get my little brother to make some for you.¡± ¡°could it be that you¡¯re bragging? is it really that delicious? it¡¯s fine if your little brother knows how to cook, but why does he know how to make desserts?¡± her best friend felt that it was very unbelievable. at the same time, she was also amazed. however, when she thought about ye xuan¡¯s amazing skills, she slowly accepted it. ¡°you¡¯ve already eaten my little brother¡¯s cooking last time, and making desserts is simpler than cooking. he definitely knows how to make desserts. you¡¯ll know when you try it next time. let¡¯s go and eat desserts.¡± after saying that, fourth sister ye chan pulled her best friend into the dessert shop. then, she went to the counter and looked at the menu. she spoke to the attendant who was busy and hadn¡¯t noticed her. ¡°please give us a sundae, a chocolate pie, and this black forest thousand-layer cake. hmm~ let¡¯s have another macaroon. what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°me? let me see. let¡¯s have a mango thousand-layer cake. i¡¯ll also have this daifuku and this soy milk box cake. what do you want to drink in the end, ye chan? i¡¯ll drink this fruit tea.¡± her best friend pointed at the goods on the menu and spoke. fourth sister ye chan smiled and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll take this black tea. it won¡¯t taste good if i eat desserts and drink something sweet. i¡¯ll have milk tea next time.¡± with that, she put down the menu and walked through the hall to the courtyard at the back. the attendant¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°alright, please wait a moment.¡± this courtyard was not bad. the wall that surrounded the courtyard was made of a very short flower bed. it was very low and one could walk in from the outside. there were many tables and seats everywhere. they were all pure white and gave off a clean and pure feeling. every seat was paired with a parasol, making it look a little like an european-style afternoon tea. after finding a good seat and sitting down, fourth sister ye chan observed the people sitting around her. there were not many people now. there were only a few of them. a few were couples, and a few were best friends who came out to play. however, these people all observed ye chan and her best friend at this moment. when they saw their luxury goods and branded bags, especially those girls, they covered their mouths and revealed surprised expressions as they chatted with their best friend in disbelief. it was rare for them to see such noble people. they were naturally very shocked to suddenly see such people in this ordinary and friendly dessert shop. it was as if they had suddenly seen a rolls-royce phantom extended edition outside a rice noodles shop on the street. there were old electric scooters and even bicycles parked around it. this difference would bring about a huge impact, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. it was very shocking. at this moment, this was the feeling that fourth sister ye chan and her best friend gave those people. however, the two of them did not feel anything. they were just very curious why those young ladies looked surprised and puzzled when they saw them. Chapter 770 - 770 Making a Call 770 making a call however, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. they just treated it as if their looks had shocked the others. after all, such things happened from time to time, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. after a while, the young lady attendant walked over with a plate. she came to the table and spoke with a good attitude. ¡°hello, the food is ready.¡± after saying that, she put down the desserts and drinks and spoke. ¡°enjoy.¡± with that, she turned around and left. her legs were still trembling. she had probably recognized fourth sister ye chan¡¯s branded clothes and the watch on her wrist that was worth tens of millions. she could not find her bearings. after all, this kind of thing was indeed quite shocking. they were worth tens of millions. just thinking about this number made one¡¯s scalp tingle and they almost had a seizure. it had to be known that an ordinary person would probably not be able to earn tens of millions in their lifetime. even ordinary people who opened shops and started businesses would probably only earn tens of thousands a month. the better ones would earn more than 100,000 yuan. other than the cost of operating and manpower, they would only have tens of thousands of yuan in their hands. they would only earn about 100,000 to 200,000 a year. it would take a hundred years to reach ten million yuan and earn an ordinary watch. thinking about it, she was really envious, jealous, and hateful! looking at so many desserts, fourth sister ye chan simply wanted to lick her lips. meanwhile, her best friend sighed and spoke. ¡°sigh, i¡¯ve gained a lot of weight recently. i don¡¯t dare to eat too much, afraid that i¡¯ll gain a lot more weight. i¡¯m lazy and don¡¯t want to go to the gym. when the time comes, i¡¯ll become ugly and won¡¯t be able to find a partner.¡± ¡°haha.¡± fourth sister ye chan picked up her spoon and smiled. ¡°what are you afraid of? look at me. i¡¯m not afraid.¡± her best friend pursed her lips, picked up her spoon, and sighed again. ¡°i hope the weight-loss medicine can be sold quickly. that would be much better. it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t get a test slot previously. otherwise, i would eat desserts every day to my heart¡¯s content!¡± when fourth sister ye chan heard this, she was immediately stunned. she had forgotten about this, so she opened her bag and took a look. she did not expect there to be weight-loss medicine, so she took it out and handed it to her best friend. her best friend was a little puzzled when she saw the medicine. then, she asked. ¡°what is this?¡± that was true. the weight-loss medicine had yet to be released, and many people had yet to see what it looked like. moreover, fourth sister ye chan did not bring the packaging. she only took out a few white plastic balls, so her best friend naturally did not recognize them. seeing her best friend¡¯s confusion, fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s weight-loss medicine. didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t manage to snatch it? i just remembered that i still have it. take it and eat it.¡± ¡°what the¡­¡± her best friend was stunned. holding these plastic white balls that looked like table tennis balls, she spoke in disbelief. ¡°oh my god, ye chan, where did you get this medicine? is this tian ming¡¯s? did you draw a test slot? no way?! oh my god, i¡¯m simply stupid!¡± seeing her best friend¡¯s unbelievable expression, which was both surprised and excited, fourth sister ye chan was immediately amused. then, she spoke to her. ¡°i didn¡¯t even apply for the lottery. this thing was invented by my little brother. what right do i have to draw a slot? there¡¯s still a lot of medicine at home. if it¡¯s not enough, my little brother will go and get some back. anyway, i can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°oh! my! god! ah!!¡± her best friend was dumbfounded. she grabbed her fourth sister ye chan¡¯s hand and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°is your little brother so powerful? oh my god, ye chan, do you know how i feel now? i¡¯m as surprised as if i saw the 80-year-old grandma liu at the entrance of the village doing a street dance and jumping onto the third floor. then, she sent someone flying 30 meters away with a punch! oh my god, oh my god, i¡¯m going to be stupid!¡± when fourth sister ye chan heard this analogy, she immediately burst out laughing. she retracted her hand and smiled. ¡°your analogy is quite funny. take it back and eat it. tell me when there¡¯s not enough. alright, i¡¯m going to eat.¡± with that, she picked up the spoon with her retracted hand and took a big bite of the black forest thousand-layer cake. her face was filled with happiness. she really enjoyed it. however, at this moment, on the other side. after ye xuan and second sister ye ying walked out of the pharmacy, they were about to buy some other things, so they walked into the park. after all, there was a complete collection of things here, so they prepared to go in and see if there was anything suitable. however, when he passed by the courtyard of the dessert shop, ye xuan noticed his fourth sister ye chan sitting in the courtyard and eating heartily. seeing her excited, happy, and blissful expression, ye xuan smiled evilly. then, he took out his phone and clicked on it. he took a picture of the crime scene. then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve caught her.¡± second sister ye ying was also amused. she smiled and spoke. ¡°you¡¯re really a demon. can¡¯t you turn a blind eye? speaking of which, fourth sister is really unlucky today.¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be unlucky about? i have to be serious about such things. otherwise, it will be troublesome if someone¡¯s body collapses. health is still the most important. there has to be a limit to everything.¡± as he spoke, ye xuan put his phone in his bag and quietly left with second sister ye ying to buy things as if he had never been here. after a while, ye xuan and second sister ye ying finished shopping and bought some ingredients. then, they got into the car and returned to the villa. at night. his sisters returned home one after another. seeing that it was about time, ye xuan stood up and shouted. ¡°let¡¯s go, sisters. let¡¯s make medicinal cuisine.¡± with that, he entered the kitchen. his sisters followed him in and began to cook the medicinal cuisine together. as the saying went, there was strength in numbers. with the help of his sisters, the medicinal cuisine was quickly prepared. the fragrance was oppressive and carried the clear fragrance of some chinese medicinal herbs. it was very appetizing, making the sisters¡¯ appetites increase. then, they brought the dishes to the table. looking at the large table of dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good because of their participation, his sisters were in a good mood and praised. ¡°it¡¯s really not bad. i still have cooking skills.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. it smells so good!¡± ¡°i made this dish. how is it? not bad, right?¡± ¡°tsk ~ it¡¯s all thanks to my help. if i had to say, i was the one who made this dish. our little brother was just helping me stir-fry it.¡± ¡°pfft! hahaha, why are you guys so funny? in that case, since i peeled so much garlic, i made these dishes.¡± ¡°alright, alright. look at how smug you are. alright, sit down and wait for our fourth sister to come back. speaking of which, fourth sister should be back soon. it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°look at you, big sister. you¡¯re so serious all day long. you have a straight face and don¡¯t have any humor.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, big sister. we¡¯re just joking. fourth sister should be back soon, right? should i make a call?¡± Chapter 771 - 771 The Most Terrifying Thing 771 the most terrifying thing ¡°what do you mean by no humor? i¡¯m hungry. i didn¡¯t even eat lunch. i¡¯ve been so busy until now.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s call our fourth sister and ask her. if she¡¯s going to take a while, we¡¯ll eat first.¡± ¡°no, no, no. how could you guys have forgotten? big sister, eat quickly. let¡¯s start eating too. fourth sister secretly ate desserts today. why is she still eating? i didn¡¯t even bring her bowl and chopsticks over.¡± hearing their second sister ye ying¡¯s words, everyone remembered this matter and nodded. ¡°yes, that¡¯s true. let¡¯s eat first. let¡¯s not wait for our fourth sister. this cat is secretly eating desserts.¡± ¡°yes, yes. then let¡¯s eat. let¡¯s eat. i¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± when ye xuan heard his second sister ye ying¡¯s words, he was happy. he didn¡¯t know who was talking about ¡°turning a blind eye¡± and ¡°being too unlucky¡± outside today. he thought that she probably wanted to show her so-called sisterly love in front of her little brother, but in front of the sisters, she would have to insult her fourth sister as much as possible. thinking of this, ye xuan was even happier. he was really curious about what his fourth sister ye chan would be like later. just as she was thinking about this, the door opened. then, fourth sister ye chan walked in. after changing her shoes, she appeared in front of everyone. ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. i happen to be in time for dinner.¡± as fourth sister ye chan spoke, she placed the things on the sofa and licked her lips as she walked over. however, when she came to the dining table, she realized that there were no bowls and chopsticks for her. she immediately felt aggrieved and pouted. ¡°you¡¯re bullying me! why aren¡¯t my bowl and chopsticks here?!¡± third sister chen liu smiled and picked up a herbal chicken. ¡°if you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to increase your training tonight.¡± hearing this, fourth sister ye chan refused to accept it. she pouted even more and spoke with an aggrieved expression. ¡°why should i increase the training? i didn¡¯t eat much dessert today. why should i?¡± she was especially self-righteous and thought that no one knew that her mouth was full of cream at the dessert shop today. however, in the next second. ye xuan took out his cell phone and opened the photo album. he took out the photo of fourth sister ye chan eating heartily and placed it in front of her. instantly. fourth sister ye chan was speechless. she was directly rendered speechless. her self-righteous aura instantly dissipated, and she became very guilty. then, she shrunk her head and went to the kitchen to get her bowl and chopsticks without saying a word. she sat down and spoke aggrievedly. ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll just train more. seriously, you actually discovered such a thing.¡± ¡°hehe, you have to praise my wonderful eyes. fourth sister, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you there.¡± ye xuan spoke despicably. upon hearing this, fourth sister ye chan immediately understood, but she did not lose her temper. she just sighed and rolled her eyes at ye xuan. then, they began to eat. after ye xuan¡¯s final processing, the taste of this medicinal cuisine was simply indescribable. moreover, it carried the fragrance of chinese medicine, making his sisters feel extremely satisfied. it was so delicious. after a while, fourth sister ye chan was full. then, she rested for a while before reluctantly going to train. after resting for a while, the other sisters joined the battlefield and began their daily training. ye xuan also joined in. after all, he still needed to exercise more. it was quite comfortable after exercising, so why not? humans needed to move around. an old man in his seventies or eighties who often moved around was very agile and energetic. as for an old man who did not move around often, putting aside whether he had passed on or not, at this age, he was basically paralyzed. he sat in a wheelchair and his walking stick trembled. therefore, it was obvious that exercise was extremely important to humans. of course, one¡¯s diet had to be light and one¡¯s daily rest had to be regular. only then could one achieve their goal of nourishing their health. some people ate barbecue and kentucky fried chicken. they ate fish and meat every day. they stayed up all night to drink beer and got angry every day. in such a living situation, the younger ones would fall sick, and the older ones would not live long. the most terrifying thing was that this had already become the standard life for young people. this was the most terrifying thing. meanwhile, because the volunteer data was out, sun peng saw it and knew what was going on. now, everything was basically ready. as long as the volunteer data was good, all he had to do in the future was to mass produce the medicine. the current situation looked pretty good. the popularity and influence were all very good. the only thing missing was the order to mass produce. the factory was already producing it. at this moment, there were already many weight-loss medicines piled up, but they had yet to officially start the floodgates of production. now that there was no problem with the test data, it meant that there was no problem with the medicine. then, mass production could be carried out immediately. however, before they prepared to release the first batch of weight-loss medicine, the only thing they lacked was a spokesperson to advertise it. although the publicity was in place now, it was impossible for these sources of publicity to always be there. perhaps after a while, the popularity would disappear, and no one would remember the weight-loss medicine. there was no choice. nowadays, the internet adopted the style of fast food. therefore, the only thing to do to get the publicity in place was to endorse it through advertisements. it was just like selling cats. one would place advertisements everywhere and get some spokespeople. this way, the popularity would never disappear from the seven-second memory of the internet and would always exist. it would always be remembered by the world. therefore, it was still necessary to have endorsements and advertisements. when sun peng thought of this, he was also thinking about when to shoot the advertisements and endorsements before releasing them. then, he would decide on the subsequent product release and open the floodgates for large-scale production. just as he was thinking about this, his secretary suddenly walked in and placed some documents on the table. he looked at sun peng and spoke. ¡°president sun, this is the list of candidates for the spokesperson. please see if there are any changes that need to be made.¡± ¡°okay.¡± sun peng responded calmly. then, he picked up the document and glanced at it. however, he did not understand this very well. he thought that he still had to ask chairman ye about this. hence, he picked up his phone and called ye xuan. ¡°hello? chairman ye, it¡¯s about the advertisement and endorsement of the products. we¡¯ve already found many candidates for the spokesperson and want to ask chairman ye to make a decision. at the same time, which day do you think is suitable?¡± at this moment, ye xuan had just finished exercising and was sitting on the sofa, resting and eating fruits. when he heard sun peng¡¯s words, he looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. seeing that it was already so late, he didn¡¯t expect sun peng to still be working, so he spoke to the other end of the cell phone. ¡°how about this? you rest first. tomorrow, bring your staff and i¡¯ll give you an address. come over and we¡¯ll talk face to face.¡± Chapter 772 - 772 Come Over 772 come over ¡°oh, i see. alright, alright. i won¡¯t disturb chairman ye anymore. i¡¯ll bring my people over tomorrow.¡± with that, the call was cut off. sun peng also understood what chairman ye meant, so he was quite touched. he admired chairman ye even more and trusted him more. after all, it was rare for a superior to care about his subordinates. basically, they only valued benefits. it was really rare to see a conscientious superior like chairman ye. then, sun peng looked at his secretary and spoke. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow after we talk to ceo ye. help me categorize this order list and do the calculations.¡± with that, he opened the drawer and handed a stack of documents to the secretary. then, he held the mouse and continued working. after busying himself for a while, he got up and put on his coat. as he walked, he continued. ¡°i¡¯ll leave first. help me turn off the lights later and get off work. remember to put the documents away.¡± with that, he walked out of the door. the secretary heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself that the ceo was finally off work. the secretary was so tired that he was numb. at the same time, he was very happy. he hummed a tune and turned off the lights, appliances, plug switches, and so on. after confirming that there were no problems, he went out, packed up, and prepared to get off work. if it wasn¡¯t for ye xuan¡¯s comforting words, sun peng would have been busy until midnight again. his secretary was already used to staying up late every day. in the entire company, sun peng¡¯s secretary and assistant were the most diligent. there was no choice. it was very difficult for anyone to withstand this workload. meanwhile, after ye xuan rested for a while, he got up and returned to his room. he washed up and went to bed. the next morning. today was a rest day, and his sisters were all at home. ye xuan had already finished his breakfast. he sat on the sofa and looked at his sixth sister ye meng who had nothing to do. ¡°sixth sister, have you not been busy recently? i haven¡¯t seen you go out for so long.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still talking, little brother.¡± sixth sister ye meng, who was lying on the sofa, sat up straight and complained to ye xuan. ¡°it¡¯s all because of you. they don¡¯t think they can afford me anymore and don¡¯t dare to invite me now. where do you think i can work?¡± indeed, after all, ye xuan¡¯s status was too high. with such a little brother and such a background, sixth sister ye meng¡¯s net worth simply doubled. as the queen of the film industry, her net worth was already high. with this, no one in the entertainment industry could afford to hire sixth sister. ye xuan was amused when he heard that. he smiled and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll take care of you, sister.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± sixth sister ye meng immediately snorted arrogantly. just as she was about to speak, the other sisters interrupted. ¡°me too, little brother!¡± ¡°please provide for me, little brother!¡± ¡°me too, me too!¡± ¡°i said it first. you¡¯re not allowed to snatch him!¡± ¡°i was the one who said it first. you can¡¯t snatch him!¡± ye xuan smiled and watched his sisters play without saying anything. after a while, he looked at the time and spoke. ¡°sisters, someone is coming to talk about serious matters later.¡± when the sisters heard this, they immediately stopped fooling around. they curled their lips and stood up. ¡°we know. aren¡¯t you just chasing us away? we¡¯ll pack up and go out.¡± they also understood what ye xuan meant, so after saying that, they got up and went upstairs to tidy up. ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he stood by the balcony and looked outside, waiting for sun peng to arrive. after about a minute, sun peng drove to the entrance of the villa. then, he got out of the car. other than sun peng himself, a few actresses also got out from behind. these actresses had been relatively popular recently. each of them had tens of millions of fans and could be considered new a-list celebrities. at this moment, the actresses were all shocked when they looked at the huge and extremely luxurious villa in front of them. they could not help but sigh. as expected of the place where chairman ye of the tian ming medical corporation lived. it was indeed luxurious and exquisite, filled with the aura of money. ¡°this is it. don¡¯t talk nonsense when we go in later.¡± sun peng pointed at the villa and instructed the actresses. he was afraid that these young people would say something wrong and make chairman ye unhappy. that would be troublesome. after all, young people could not be too young. otherwise, they would be too young. the actresses nodded seriously. they understood that even if sun peng didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. after all, they didn¡¯t dare to offend chairman ye. seeing that everyone understood, sun peng walked in and knocked on the door of the villa. ye xuan had already seen them, so when he heard the knock on the door, he walked over and opened it. ¡°it¡¯s chairman ye.¡± as soon as he opened the door, sun peng nodded respectfully and introduced ye xuan to them. ¡°let me introduce you. this is the chairman of the tian ming medical corporation, chairman ye xuan. at the same time, chairman ye is also the chairman of the dinglong corporation and the chairman of many companies.¡± hearing this introduction, the actresses were simply dumbfounded. it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck them from the blue. they were about to have a seizure. at first glance, they thought that ye xuan was chairman ye¡¯s son or something. who knew that this was chairman ye himself? was this chairman ye? at this age¡­ the actresses simply fell silent. fortunately, they had good mental fortitude, so they quickly reacted and smiled. ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± with that said, sun peng introduced again. ¡°chairman ye, this is li li, a recently promoted super popular actress. this is chen hairou, a very popular singer. this is zhou mi, a very popular actress recently¡­¡± after some introductions, the introductions were finally over. ye xuan nodded and opened the door to invite them. ¡°yes, come in first.¡± the actresses nodded and followed him into the villa cautiously. as soon as they entered, they looked around and saw the luxurious decorations in the villa. there were expensive antiques and calligraphy paintings scattered everywhere, as well as natural crystal carvings, natural high-quality jade carvings, and so on. the entire house was filled with an expensive aura. the actresses were simply shocked! ¡°sit.¡± at this moment, ye xuan had already brought everyone to the sofa and invited them politely before sitting down. sun peng and the other actresses nodded cautiously and sat down. as soon as they sat down, ye xuan spoke to sun peng. ¡°yes, about the release time. when the advertisement is filmed, we¡¯ll get the posters done first. then, we¡¯ll put the posters on various billboards. after that, we¡¯ll prepare to release them. we¡¯ll release the first batch of products first and start mass production.¡± Chapter 773 - 773 Shocked 773 shocked sun peng nodded and replied. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll do as chairman ye says.¡± after saying that, sun peng looked at the actresses and asked ye xuan. ¡°then, chairman ye, see who you can use as the spokesperson. after all, this is quite important. these actresses are all actresses with good reputations. they have a good persona and reputation outside the industry. they¡¯re very suitable to be tian ming¡¯s spokesperson.¡± ¡°yes, let me take a look.¡± after ye xuan said this, his gaze landed on the faces of the actresses. ye xuan didn¡¯t know these actresses. after all, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. since sun peng said that they were very good, he would just choose one. when the actresses saw chairman ye looking at them, they maintained their smiles and nodded. their expressions looked very reserved and unnatural. they were very nervous. indeed, they were a little nervous. although ye xuan looked like he was only seven or eight years old, with this identity as a foil, it was indeed very nerve-racking. however, just as ye xuan was about to pick, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the stairs. the sisters who had already packed up instantly appeared in front of everyone. the moment they came down, the sisters spoke to ye xuan. ¡°then, little brother, we¡¯re leaving.¡± with that, they walked towards the door. when the actresses saw the sisters, they were stunned. their dumbfounded expressions from before immediately appeared again. they were so shocked that they were about to lose their minds. wasn¡¯t this best actress ye meng? wasn¡¯t this singer ye fei? there was also the famous streamer, ye chan. ah¡­? what kind of lineup was this? what kind of immortal lineup was this? little brother? did they call chairman ye ¡°little brother¡±? were they chairman ye¡¯s sisters? this, this, this, this, this¡­ the actresses were dumbfounded. they had never expected to see such a ridiculous scene. they were shocked and could not find any words to describe it. ye xuan agreed and didn¡¯t say anything else. however, his sisters suddenly stopped as they walked. they were also a little puzzled about what they were preparing to do and why they had found a few women. therefore, they walked over and asked. ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°hello, miss ye. this¡­¡± sun peng immediately stood up and greeted them respectfully. ¡°isn¡¯t the weight-loss medicine about to be released recently? then, we¡¯re still considering the spokesperson for the advertisements, so i brought a few popular actresses with good reputations over for chairman ye to make a decision.¡± hearing this explanation, the sisters were enlightened. then, they looked at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°can¡¯t we just do it? brother, isn¡¯t it just an endorsement or an advertisement? how simple is that?¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°i was just afraid that you would be tired. it¡¯s quite tiring to shoot. you have to shoot many different scenes.¡± ¡°aiya, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ll do it.¡± the sisters waved their hands to express that it didn¡¯t matter. moreover, they looked very determined. seeing this, ye xuan had no choice. he looked at sun peng and nodded, indicating that this was the only way. sun peng also understood. he nodded slightly to show that he understood. when the actresses saw this, they felt quite regretful. after all, filming an advertisement or an endorsement was simpler and more profitable than filming and singing. in the end, the duck that was in their mouths flew away. however, it didn¡¯t matter. they were very satisfied to be able to come here today to get to know chairman ye and meet these big bosses. moreover, these actresses were fans of the sisters, so they immediately stood up and spoke to the sisters enthusiastically and excitedly. ¡°hello, senior ye meng. my name is li li, and i¡¯m your hardcore fan. i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. i¡¯m really lucky. can you help me sign an autograph? also, can i trouble you and take a photo together?¡± ¡°wow, senior ye fei, i¡¯ve always liked you. ah¡­ my name is chen hairou. i¡¯m an unknown singer. i¡¯ve collected your albums every time. i really, really, really, really like you. i really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. thank god for giving me this opportunity. can you take a photo with me? and your autograph, please!¡± ¡­ seeing how enthusiastic the actresses were, the sisters looked at one another and decided not to shop. they chatted enthusiastically with everyone and took photos and autographs. the actresses were so happy that they were about to go crazy. they were also happy to see the sisters. after that, the sisters looked at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°when will the advertisements and endorsements be filmed, little brother?¡± ¡°ah¡­ if it¡¯s convenient now, i can do it now.¡± sun peng immediately stood up and replied. ye xuan also nodded. seeing this, the sisters looked at one another and spoke. ¡°then let¡¯s go now. we should be able to finish filming if we start at this time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine. let¡¯s go now.¡± as sun peng spoke, he walked out of the door. the sisters and ye xuan followed him. the actresses followed behind and chatted with his sisters along the way. however, because the actresses were not chosen, they did not get into the car with everyone. they consciously stood below and said goodbye to everyone. ¡°then we¡¯ll take our leave. i wish the endorsements and advertisements success!¡± ¡°goodbye, senior ye fei!¡± ¡°goodbye, senior ye meng!¡± ¡­ the sisters also waved goodbye to them. then, the car started and slowly drove towards the tian ming medical corporation. after a while, they arrived at the company. then, sun peng got out of the car and gestured at the entrance of the company. he looked at ye xuan and his sisters before speaking. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye.¡± after saying that, he led everyone into the company and took the elevator to the third floor to the recording studio. this place was specially vacated for filming advertisements. at this moment, because sun peng had informed them in advance, the filming crew had already arrived and were busy setting up various things inside. there were cameras, green screens, and so on. however, they were almost done. as soon as they saw sun peng enter, they immediately greeted him. ¡°hello, ceo sun!¡± sun peng nodded and did the introductions. ¡°let me introduce you to everyone. this is the chairman of the tian ming medical corporation. at the same time, he¡¯s also the chairman of the dinglong corporation and the chairman of many companies, chairman ye xuan.¡± ¡°the ladies here are our spokespeople for this advertisement. they¡¯re our colleagues. they are also chairman ye¡¯s sisters. they are also the heavenly queen of the music industry, the heavenly queen of the film industry, and a famous streamer respectively. i believe everyone knows them.¡± everyone was stunned. not to mention ye xuan, just the heavenly queen of the film industry, ye meng, and the heavenly queen of the music industry, ye fei, were enough to make everyone¡¯s jaws drop. Chapter 774 - 774 Whats the Hurry? 774 what¡¯s the hurry? they originally thought that they would just find a random celebrity to endorse the product. who knew that they would actually invite top celebrities over? wasn¡¯t this too impressive? moreover, they did not expect such a seven or eight-year-old brat to be the chairman of the tian ming medical corporation. was he so young? was he sure that he wasn¡¯t here to make a fool of himself? moreover, he was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, a leading company in china. moreover, he was the chairman of ¡°many¡± companies. who was this child? was he that terrifying? everyone was numb. they looked at the people who came in and were dumbfounded. they were almost paralyzed. seeing that everyone was so shocked, sun peng could not help but be amused. then, he clapped his hands to wake everyone up and urged them. ¡°alright, everyone, hurry up. if there¡¯s no problem, we can start filming immediately.¡± everyone nodded and sped up. the work that was about to be completed was quickly completed under this speed. then, the director looked at sun peng and shouted. ¡°it¡¯s already done, ceo sun. you can start at any time.¡± he only knew sun peng. although he knew that ye xuan was tian ming¡¯s chairman, for some reason, he was not used to it. he just felt a little awkward being respectful to a child. therefore, he still habitually reported to sun peng. when sun peng heard his words, he looked at ye xuan while ye xuan looked at his sisters. the sisters looked at each other and spoke. ¡°then let¡¯s begin. how do we film it?¡± ¡°come, that director, bring the script over.¡± sun peng shouted at the director. the director responded and walked over with the script, respectfully handing it to the sisters. the sisters gathered around and discussed the script with one another while chattering. after a while, the sisters seemed to know what to do, so they nodded and spoke. ¡°alright, shall we begin?¡± ¡°yes, okay.¡± sun peng nodded and shouted at everyone. ¡°everyone, get into position and prepare to start filming.¡± everyone immediately prepared to start filming. they got into position and looked very disciplined. at this moment, the sisters also went on stage and prepared in front of the green screen. then, when the director called for the filming to start, they began to move. they used their acting skills and stage control that exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding to portray this simple endorsement flawlessly. every scene was very short. a complete advertisement required many different scenes to be combined, so it was more troublesome to film. after this, they had to change to the next scene. it would take more time. however, because the sisters were professional and photogenic, the shots were also very good. not only did the staff gasp in amazement, but the director and sun peng also found it unbelievable. after all, this was the first time they had personally seen the heavenly queen of the film industry, ye meng, perform in reality. her acting skills were really invincible. even the subtle changes in her face were shocking. although the performances of the other sisters could not compare to their sister ye meng, they still stunned everyone. they were indeed amazing. after a busy shoot, it was already night time when they finished. the sisters were still quite tired after this ordeal, but when they looked at the video, their faces were still filled with smiles. at this moment, sun peng had also finished watching the video. then, he nodded and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s really perfect. i believe that with miss ye¡¯s endorsement, the weight-loss medicine will definitely sell very well. in that case, i¡¯ll thank everyone for their participation first. thank you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too kind, ceo sun. you¡¯re too polite.¡± the sisters spoke humbly and politely before turning to look at ye xuan and continuing. ¡°then let¡¯s go back, little brother.¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ceo sun, just inform me if anything happens. i¡¯ll go back first.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, he brought his sisters out. sun peng followed behind and spoke as he sent them off. ¡°alright, everything is ready for the time being. i¡¯ll call again when it¡¯s released. take care, chairman ye. take care, miss ye. be careful on the way.¡± as they spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the company. after ye xuan shook hands with sun peng, he turned around, got into the car, and left with his sisters. on the way back, his sisters sighed. ¡°our sixth sister is the only one who didn¡¯t have much pressure. i feel that it¡¯s quite awkward for me to film. i¡¯ve never acted in these things before.¡± ¡°me too. fortunately, i succeeded, but i still reshot it a few times. i was especially awkward when i felt so many people looking at me. it¡¯s fine if you want me to sing, but if i act, i won¡¯t be able to let go.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never taken on such endorsements before. when those advertisers looked for me, they just asked me to mention two sentences. thus, i will say things like, ¡®everyone, look at this pair of shoes. everyone, look at this new piece of clothing i¡¯ve recently found that is especially comfortable.¡¯ i can¡¯t relax when i¡¯m suddenly filming such advertisements and endorsements.¡± hearing his sisters say this, ye xuan was also amused and smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t we done filming? it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s fine as long as the results are good. by the way, shall i give you money?¡± although they were his sisters, they still helped him no matter what. even biological siblings had to settle accounts clearly, so ye xuan naturally had to pay for this endorsement fee. when the sisters heard this, they suddenly stopped talking. then, they turned their heads and looked at ye xuan with strange expressions. they probably didn¡¯t think about money and suddenly felt a little awkward when they heard their little brother say that he wanted to give them money. after looking at him for a while, they spoke. ¡°come on, why do we need money? just cook something delicious for us when you get back later. you cook so well, but i don¡¯t even see you cook a few times a day.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i want to eat two bowls today!¡± ¡°do we still have the ingredients at home?¡± ¡°yes, i buy ingredients every day. there¡¯s a lot of them. it¡¯s enough for our little brother to make a big meal.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. did you hear that, little brother? hehe, we¡¯re going to have a good meal tonight!¡± as his sisters chatted and laughed, ye xuan smiled. seeing that his sisters didn¡¯t want money, he sighed with emotion. after a while, they returned home. the moment his sisters returned home, they lay on the sofa while ye xuan went to the kitchen and started working. fortunately, he was fast. he picked vegetables, peeled the ingredients, and so on. these were all done smoothly and in no time. thus, he cooked very quickly. after a while, a few dishes were served. the fragrance wafted out, and the sisters who were craving for food shouted that they were hungry outside. after a while, all the dishes were out of the pot. ye xuan turned off the smoker and carried the dishes out of the kitchen. he placed them on the dining table and shouted at his sisters. ¡°time to eat!!¡± the sisters immediately jumped up from the sofa and jogged to the dining table to sit down. then, they picked up their chopsticks and ate like they were famished. Chapter 775 - 775 Its Better to Give Money 775 it¡¯s better to give money ye xuan had just taken out the rice cooker and bowl. seeing his sisters like this, he was also happy and smiled. ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? seriously.¡± as he spoke, he started to scoop rice for everyone. each of them had a bowl of rice. then, he jumped onto the stool and started to eat. the meal was like a whirlwind. before long, his sisters ate everything up. then, they got up and sat on the sofa to rest. their faces were filled with happiness and they looked especially satisfied. then, they shouted. ¡°aiya, i¡¯m a little tired today. if only someone could massage my shoulders.¡± ¡°aiya, if only someone could massage my legs.¡± ye xuan, who was clearing the dishes, was helpless when he heard this. he put down the dishes and walked over. he massaged his sisters one by one and sighed as he massaged them. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s better to pay you guys.¡± ¡­ after massaging for a while, his sisters almost recovered, but ye xuan was exhausted. then, he got up and went to get a cup of water for each of them to drink. then, he sat down and ate fruits. as he ate, he discussed plans with his sisters. ¡°what are you doing tomorrow? where are you going?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. you guys decide. i¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± ¡°i just heard that a few cute young giant pandas came to our zoo recently. why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± ¡°giant pandas? i didn¡¯t expect there to be giant pandas here. we have to go and take a look.¡± ¡°alright, alright. let¡¯s go see the giant pandas.¡± ¡°little brother, come with us.¡± ¡°yes, yes. let¡¯s bring our little brother along.¡± ye xuan was about to say that he wasn¡¯t going when his sisters made an appointment. he was helpless and had no choice but to speak. ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll go too.¡± after saying that, the sisters continued to discuss happily. after a while, third sister ye xin¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. when ye xin heard the sound, she picked up her phone and looked at it. ¡°our ninth sister called. is it the holidays?¡± she muttered and picked up the video call. as soon as the video call connected, she saw ninth sister ye xue¡¯s familiar face that lacked exposure to sunlight. at this moment, the sisters came over. when they saw their ninth sister, they smiled and greeted her. ¡°little sister, how¡¯s work?¡± ¡°look at your face. it¡¯s fair. you have to go out more and see the sunlight.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little sister. go and bask in the sun more. no matter how busy you are at work, you have to bask in the sun more.¡± ninth sister ye xue didn¡¯t mind. she pursed her lips, but when she saw her sisters¡¯ tired expressions, she was very curious. then, she changed the topic and asked. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about me. what¡¯s going on with you guys? why are all of you so tired? have you cleaned up?¡± ninth sister ye xue thought that her sisters were so tired from cleaning the villa. after all, the villa was huge. it was indeed tiring to clean everything up. however, the sisters shook their heads and spoke. ¡°no, our third sister is controlling our exercise. it¡¯s our fault for not being able to eat every day. it¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡°little sister, when you come back, wait to train with us.¡± ¡°haha, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. little sister, why did you suddenly video call me today? what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± ninth sister ye xue shook her head and continued. ¡°i¡¯ll be back tomorrow. i¡¯ll tell you guys in advance. speaking of which, can¡¯t i video call you guys unless there¡¯s something?¡± ¡°no, no.¡± the sisters immediately waved their hands and smiled. ¡°alright, alright. then come back tomorrow. we all know. our little brother knows too. he¡¯s here. come, little brother, greet your ninth sister.¡± ye xuan was eating an orange. when he heard this, he stood up and walked over. he placed his little face in front of the camera and waved at his ninth sister ye xue with a smile. ¡°hello, ninth sister. have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°hehehe.¡± ninth sister ye xue covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°why are you so polite now, little brother? those who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re someone else. alright, i won¡¯t say anything else. i still have something on. go and rest. see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°okay, bye.¡± ye xuan waved goodbye and his sisters also waved goodbye. then, with a bang, the video ended. third sister ye xin placed her phone on the coffee table and leaned against the sofa with a smile. ¡°aiya, our little sister is finally coming back. i haven¡¯t seen our little sister in a long time. i miss her so much.¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°i really miss our little sister.¡± ¡°she¡¯ll be back tomorrow. it¡¯s quite fast.¡± the other sisters also sighed. however, at the same time, they were very happy. after all, their little sister was coming back. hence, they continued. ¡°then let¡¯s pick her up at the airport early tomorrow. our little sister should be here tomorrow morning, right?¡± ¡°yes, she¡¯ll arrive in the morning. let¡¯s go over early.¡± ¡°yes, yes. then i¡¯ll go to bed. yawn, i¡¯m a little sleepy. i won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore.¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to bed too. i¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow.¡± ¡°then i¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°little brother, go back to sleep quickly. if you don¡¯t wake up tomorrow morning, we won¡¯t bring you along.¡± as they spoke, the sisters got up and went back to their rooms. ye xuan grinned. he didn¡¯t intend to go, but they made it sound like he was the one crying and begging to go with them. then, after eating some fruits, he got up and went back to his room. he washed up and went to bed. the next morning. the sky had just lit up and there was still a hint of black. his sisters had already gotten up and sat at the dining table to eat breakfast with ye xuan. after breakfast, they relaxed for a while before getting up and packing up. then, theyr brought their bags and pulled ye xuan out of the house to get into the car. they slowly drove towards the airport. it was still early, and there was still some thick fog that had yet to fade. it spread all over the road, making it hazy. thus, it was difficult for passersby and cars to see clearly. therefore, his sisters drove relatively slowly. fortunately, not long after, the sunlight pierced through the white clouds and gradually evaporated the thick fog, restoring clarity to the city. the speed of the car also slowly increased as it gradually became clearer. slowly, they arrived at the airport in a short while. then, they parked the car and waited quietly in it. after a while, third sister ye xin¡¯s phone rang. then, ye xin spoke. ¡°our little sister is here. let¡¯s go.¡± after saying that, she opened the car door and got out. her sisters also got out of the car and followed behind her, pulling ye xuan over to welcome her. there were people outside the exit. airports, train stations, and bus stations were always crowded. Chapter 776 - 776 Going to See the Panda 776 going to see the panda noise and liveliness filled the place. however, even so, when ninth sister ye xue appeared, the sisters immediately noticed her amidst this blurry and hazy scene. hence, they went forward and greeted her warmly. ¡°little sister! we¡¯re here!¡± ¡°little sister, little sister!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you, little sister!!¡± ¡°ninth sister! i¡¯m here too!¡± ye xuan followed and greeted his ninth sister ye xue warmly. then, he was picked up by ninth sister ye xue. she kissed him until ye xuan was numb. after the kiss, ninth sister ye xue spoke to her sisters. ¡°when did you guys come? you must have waited for a long time. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°of course. we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± the sisters complained. then, they took their little sister¡¯s luggage and returned to the car. after putting down their luggage, they got into the car and sped towards the zoo. as they drove, they spoke to their sister. ¡°little sister, our zoo has recently imported giant pandas. we can go over and take a look together.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s the giant pandas. i¡¯ve always wanted to see it. i finally found an opportunity today. let¡¯s go take a look together.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really perfect when i think about it. little sister happened to arrive.¡± when ninth sister ye xue heard this, she was instantly speechless. after a moment of silence, she complained. ¡°can¡¯t you let me rest first? i just arrived and you¡¯re pulling me to the zoo to play. i was wondering why there was something wrong with the road.¡± ¡°aiya, why are you resting? life depends on running around.¡± the sisters immediately burst into laughter. for a moment, the entire car was filled with laughter. then, they asked. ¡°have you been busy recently, little sister? you look quite tired.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not good for the body to not see sunlight often. people still have to bask in the sun more to obtain enough trace elements.¡± ¡°how many days are you going to be back for this time, little sister? are you still busy?¡± ninth sister ye xue waved her hand and spoke. ¡°i¡¯m done. i¡¯m not busy anymore. i don¡¯t have anything to do for the time being. i can stay at home for a while longer. i¡¯ve been preparing to learn calligraphy recently. i happen to have time. i think the brush i ordered today won¡¯t arrive yet. there¡¯s no hurry. it¡¯s not bad to go and play.¡± ¡°learn calligraphy? it¡¯s good to learn calligraphy. how elegant.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. not bad, little sister.¡± ¡°in the future, when you become a calligraphy master, we¡¯ll also take advantage of you. just thinking about it makes me proud.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. haha.¡± his sisters agreed. ninth sister ye xue also smiled and picked up her phone to look at it. after a while, everyone arrived at the entrance of the zoo. at this moment, people were coming and going at the entrance of the zoo. most of them were couples and family members, and few friends came together. they looked expectant when they entered, but when they came out, they looked satisfied. from their expressions, one could tell that the panda experience this time would definitely be very good. thinking of this, the sisters could not help but look forward to it. therefore, after parking the car, they got out of the car and carried their bags to the ticket hall at the entrance of the zoo. then, they each bought a ticket and walked into the zoo. after entering the park and passing through a corridor, they arrived at the zoo. as they walked along this road, there were all kinds of animals on both sides. there were monkeys, chimpanzees, peacocks, tigers, lions, and so on. moreover, they seemed to be living quite well. all of them ate very well. they were also very energetic and did not look like they were sick. some of them were even interacting with the tourists. for example, the chimpanzee shook its butt at the tourists and grabbed a lump of fresh poop with its bare hands. it threw it at the tourists and ran after throwing it. as it ran, it laughed. it was quite intelligent. however, the tourists fled in all directions. some of them were quite stubborn. they got a plastic bag and put it on their hands. they grabbed the poop and threw it back to the chimpanzee. the chimpanzee was even angry and kept beating its chest. everyone roared with laughter. the scene was very happy. when the sisters came in, they happened to experience such a scene. they were all laughing happily. even ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he watched the angry chimpanzee dance happily. then, they walked forward and went to the next area. the sisters thought that it was rare for them to come to the zoo, so it would be a pity not to take photos. hence, they took out their phones and spoke to ye xuan. ¡°little brother, quickly take some photos for your sisters. remember to take a good photo!¡± ye xuan was also helpless. he felt like he was about to become a tool, but he didn¡¯t say anything. he nodded and picked up his phone to take photos of his sisters. as they walked, ye xuan took photos of his sisters taking selfies and interacting with animals. after taking the photos, his sisters rushed over. they picked up their phones and opened the photo album to look at the photos ye xuan had taken. looking at their beautiful self, they couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°oh my god, little brother, your photography skills are indeed amazing! not bad, not bad. i love it!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of this exposure, little brother? i can¡¯t use it. it¡¯s too beautiful. not bad, not bad. i feel like i¡¯m a fairy.¡± ¡°i feel that i¡¯m quite sunny. i feel like a valkyrie under the scorching sun. not bad, not bad, little brother.¡± ¡°haha, valkyrie? third sister, come on. aren¡¯t immortals like us good?¡± ¡°speaking of which, this photo of mine makes me look like a real immortal. my little brother¡¯s photos are all good-looking, but i prefer this one. it¡¯s a little too beautiful.¡± ¡°indeed, so am i. my photo is also so beautiful.¡± looking at his sisters¡¯ narcissistic and intoxicated expressions, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be amused. then, he waved his hand and urged them. ¡°alright! let¡¯s go. are you still going to look at the pandas?¡± after saying that, he walked forward. when the sisters heard ye xuan¡¯s urging, they realized that they had to look at the pandas, so they came back to their senses and followed him. after walking past the second area, it did not take long for them to arrive at a small forest. although it was called a small forest, there were not many trees. in addition, there were not many leaves during autumn and winter. it looked bare. however, it was just nice that they could see the black and white pandas walking around inside. at this moment, some of the giant pandas were lying there yawning, some were lying on the ground sleeping, while some were sitting there, leaning against a sharp stone and rubbing the itch on their backs while eating tender bamboo. some had already climbed to the top of the tree and kept climbing up. then, they accidentally slipped and fell, hitting the pandas who were enjoying the shade under the tree. they stood up and looked at one another in confusion. some even went straight to the iron net on the tourists¡¯ side and peed upside down at the tourists. as they peed, they shook their upside-down hind legs and danced. Chapter 777 - 777 Ridiculous 777 ridiculous it looked extremely comical. the tourists were caught between laughter and tears. they could only stay far away. they even shouted at the giant panda. ¡°you¡¯re insulting the refined mr. national treasure!¡± ¡°do you know that you¡¯re a national treasure? you¡¯re so arrogant. be careful not to run out of milk!¡± ¡°believe it or not, i¡¯ll pee for you too! don¡¯t provoke me!¡± ¡°can he understand mandarin chinese? should i speak sichuan dialect?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. it can¡¯t understand human language.¡± ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± ¡­ his sisters had just happened to catch such a comical scene. they were also happy to see the panda like this. they did not expect to see the panda peeing at first glance. it was also a rare fortuitous encounter. however, although it was very indecent, the quiet panda was still quite cute. it was lazy and ate bamboo shoots quietly and gently. it even knew how to peel them. it was indeed very cute. the sisters¡¯ hearts almost melted when they saw this. they sighed. ¡°the giant pandas are so cute. i like it so much.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed cute, and it feels so funny.¡± ¡°the giant panda is so unique. it¡¯s black and white. the dark circles under its eyes look too funny. hahaha.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad.¡± as his sisters spoke, they took out their phones and took a few photos of the giant pandas. at the same time, they also took a few beautiful photos of themselves. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but take out his cell phone to take a few photos of the pandas. after all, giant pandas could only be chanced upon by luck. they were still very rare. while ye xuan and his sisters were taking photos, a few shareholders of the zoo happened to walk out from the other side of the road. as they walked, they looked around at the animals and chatted with one another. they were all here to inspect the condition of these animals. moreover, they wanted to see if the funds allocated had been privately deducted by the director, causing the animals to not eat well and be malnourished. after all, these things happened in many zoos from time to time. for carnivores like tigers and lions, they had to have a certain amount of pork and beef every day. otherwise, they would be malnourished and weak all over. over time, it would cause the tigers and lions to be depressed and angry, causing injuries. even if they didn¡¯t hurt people, animals still had lives. they gave up their freedom and everything. if you had to dock the only food they had, what was the point of living? fortunately, the animals in this zoo were very healthy. not only did they eat well, but the construction was also in line with the living environment of the various animals, making them at least comfortable to live in. as expected of a zoo that could invite giant pandas over. everything was indeed up to standard. the shareholders looked at the animals and nodded repeatedly. they still had some animal rearing experience and could tell the physical and mental condition of the animals at a glance, so they were still very satisfied. however, after walking for a while, they suddenly noticed the small figure in the crowd who was taking photos of the giant pandas with his phone. instantly, the shareholders were stunned. then, they narrowed their eyes and confirmed it. then, their expressions tightened. they hurriedly welcomed ye xuan and greeted him respectfully. ¡°aiya, hello, chairman ye. i didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to come to our zoo. you¡¯re really a rare guest.¡± when ye xuan heard the voice, he put away his cell phone and turned around to take a look. after taking a look, he realized that he didn¡¯t know them. his sisters also stopped what they were doing and looked over, not knowing what was going on. seeing this, the shareholders came to a realization and spoke. ¡°oh, sorry, sorry. i forgot to introduce myself. we¡¯re all shareholders of this zoo. my surname is li, his surname is chen, and this person¡¯s surname is ouyang. chairman ye might not know us, but we¡¯ve heard a lot about chairman ye. i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today. it¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you.¡± only then did ye xuan understand that they were the shareholders of the zoo. it had to be said that it was fate that they met here. after all, shareholders did not stay in the zoo all day. hence, ye xuan nodded and stretched out his hand with a smile. ¡°nice to meet you. nice to meet you.¡± the shareholders reached out to shake ye xuan¡¯s hand. then, they looked at their sisters and then at the giant pandas. they understood that chairman ye and the others were here to see the pandas. therefore, they probed. ¡°if chairman ye and miss ye like pandas, why don¡¯t we get to know them up close?¡± upon hearing this, the sisters¡¯ eyes lit up. they had only planned to come and take a look, but they did not expect to be able to come into close contact. this was good. hence, they nodded and tugged at ye xuan, signaling for him to quickly agree. ye xuan was also speechless. they could have just said it directly. why did they have to probe down? however, he wanted to anyway, so he nodded and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble everyone.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble at all. please come to chairman ye, miss ye.¡± when the shareholders saw that chairman ye had agreed, they were very happy. they hurriedly gestured for him to enter and took the lead to walk over. they unlocked the door and welcomed ye xuan and his sisters before stepping onto this special ¡°vip¡± passageway. the passersby and tourists were all very confused. they didn¡¯t know what had happened, but some of the people closest to them knew the truth. they looked at ye xuan in disbelief and shock and felt numb. there were also many people who were green with envy. it couldn¡¯t be helped. they weren¡¯t like these people who had connections, so they could only watch the pandas from afar. this path was not very narrow. it was a little like a path in the park. it was paved with gravel, and there was various greenery planted on both sides. there were also a few peacocks looking over with their heads tilted. there were a few ostriches on the other side. their little heads were swinging around, and they waltzed around. they looked very strange, causing their sisters to cover their mouths and laugh. however, at this moment, ninth sister ye xue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. then, she took out her phone and placed it to her ear. ¡°hello, who is this? oh, ah?! you¡­¡± the voices behind were immediately drowned out by the surprise of his sisters. a young panda suddenly ran over and came straight to his sisters. then, it sat on the ground and called out to the sisters, making their hearts melt. just as they were about to hug the young panda, it suddenly stood up and ran away, making their sisters feel regretful. at this moment, their ninth sister had finished her call and was frowning. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and asked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, ninth sister? did something happen?¡± ¡°sigh¡­¡± ninth sister ye xue sighed and continued. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the brush. it might not be able to reach in the next few days. looks like i have to make another one. sigh¡­¡± Chapter 778 - 778 Breathtaking 778 breathtaking the brush that she had been waiting for a few days suddenly had a problem halfway and could not be sent out. this was indeed very uncomfortable. ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything. after all, there was nothing he could do. since they couldn¡¯t deliver the goods, he couldn¡¯t force them to, right? he could just make another one. the sisters did not say anything else. there was nothing to say about this kind of thing. then, they continued walking forward. after a while, they arrived at the place where the giant pandas lived. this zoo was quite powerful. although the number of giant pandas could not compare to that of the giant panda breeding base, it was indeed not too little. moreover, these pandas were not the ones that were exhibited to tourists previously. they were all here to live a pampered life. at this moment, they were all playing lazily, resting, and eating. they were quite cute. when the shareholders saw this, they spoke to ye xuan and his sisters. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, don¡¯t worry. the pandas won¡¯t hurt anyone. they¡¯re very docile, so don¡¯t worry. however, you still have to be gentle. if in severe cases, the pandas might hit you.¡± the sisters and ye xuan nodded and went up to the giant pandas. the sisters were still a little careful as they went up and spoke politely. ¡°hello, can i touch you?¡± after saying that, she went to touch the panda. ye xuan was happy to see them like this and smiled. ¡°haha, you didn¡¯t wait for the panda to agree.¡± after laughing, he also went to touch the panda. after all, the panda was so cute and round. if he didn¡¯t touch it, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control his hand. however, as he touched it, a light flashed in ye xuan¡¯s mind and he suddenly realized that the fur of a panda could be used as a brush. at the thought of this, ye xuan smiled and made his hand into a comb to comb the panda¡¯s fur. ye xuan collected the easily shed panda fur and secretly put it in his pocket. the shareholders did not idle there. while everyone was playing with the pandas, they went to the side to instruct the breeders and lecture them. they looked like big leaders, but to the zoo, they were indeed big leaders. even the director had to listen to them. after all, they were the ones in charge behind the scenes. they had no choice. whoever paid would be the master. after a while, the sisters were almost done touching and taking photos. they were all intimate selfies with the panda and close-up photos. ye xuan had almost collected all the panda fur. he caught a panda and pulled its fur. the panda was a little unhappy and got up to chase after ye xuan. ye xuan was amused. he stored the panda fur and ran away with his short legs, hiding behind his sisters. this made the giant panda speechless. it let out a cry and sat on the ground. it picked up the bamboo shoots, peeled them, and ate them. the sisters were also amused. then, they spoke to the shareholders. ¡°alright, it¡¯s been a pleasant day. thank you. we¡¯ll leave first. we¡¯re very grateful for this opportunity.¡± after saying that, the sisters waved their hands and brought ye xuan out. when the shareholders saw this, they hurriedly followed. as they sent them off, they spoke. ¡°miss ye, don¡¯t hold back. these are all small matters. they¡¯re really not worth mentioning. if there¡¯s a chance next time, i hope everyone can come here more often to play. the pandas will stay for a long time.¡± ¡°okay, okay. we¡¯ll definitely come if we have the chance.¡± the sisters spoke politely. then, they took a step up the stairs and walked out of the special ¡°vip¡± passageway. then, they walked out. as they walked, they looked at the animals on both sides and walked out of the zoo playfully. then, they got into the car and returned to the villa leisurely. after entering the villa, ninth sister ye xue placed her luggage on the sofa in the living room. she took a deep breath and complained. ¡°damn, this brush shop is too unreliable. they actually went back on their word. it¡¯s so troublesome. i was originally thinking that the brush would arrive when i came back. now, i have to wait for a few days.¡± the more she spoke, the angrier she became. ninth sister ye xue frowned so much that she was about to turn around. better brushes had to be made on the spot, unlike other things. they were bought in the morning and sent over in the afternoon. after such a long time, the shop suddenly said that they could not deliver the goods. anyone would be angry. after all, it was unknown how long it would take to place another order, so ninth sister ye xue was so angry that smoke was about to come out. as she muttered to herself, she picked up her phone and opened the shop to choose a new brush. her sisters also sighed. no one knew that such an accident would suddenly happen, so they did not know what to say. they could only comfort their little sister and calm her anger. however, at this moment, ye xuan suddenly stood up and took out a bunch of panda fur from his bag. he smiled and spoke. ¡°look, what is this?¡± the sisters were stunned. they looked at the fur and did not come back to their senses for a moment. ye xuan continued. ¡°what wolf hair brush and goat hair brush? they¡¯re all so weak. let¡¯s just make a panda hair brush!¡± when the sisters heard this, they were all happy, especially ninth sister ye xue, who was lying down. she immediately sat up from the sofa and looked at the large pile of panda fur in ye xuan¡¯s hand. she was instantly amused. who would have thought that only their little brother could think of such a thing? hence, they smiled and spoke. ¡°you¡¯re so quick-witted. i didn¡¯t even think about this.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t think about it either. haha, i was wondering what little brother took out. so it¡¯s panda¡¯s fur.¡± ¡°no wonder that panda chased after you, little brother, and beat you up. it turns out that you pulled his fur. hahaha.¡± ¡°how funny, little brother. hahahaha.¡± the sisters were all laughing happily, and ye xuan was also happy. then, he went to find some tools and started making panda brushes here. first, he washed the panda fur, blew it dry, and cut it neatly with scissors. then, he used a needle and thread to tie the middle of the fur. he also tied the roots once and made the head of the brush. then, ye xuan went to the courtyard outside and got a piece of wood from an expensive tree. he cut it clean and polished it with sandpaper. then, he used a small knife to cut a hole in the front and placed the thread in to fix it. he used the tenon structure and did not use any glue. it looked very exquisite. his actions were smooth. other than some common tools, he did not use anything else. he only relied on a small knife, scissors, and needles to make a brush. moreover, the brush was especially exquisite, as if it was made of machinery. it was simply a work of art by a great carpenter. the sisters were stunned. they were stunned when they saw the brush. they were dumbfounded and their mouths formed an ¡°o¡± shape. they were simply amazed. Chapter 779 - 779 Laughter 779 laughter ye xuan was also happy to see them like this. then, he picked up the brush and placed it aside. he smiled at his sisters. ¡°there¡¯s still water in the wood. it should be dry tomorrow. at that time, it can be used. ninth sister, are you satisfied now? this panda brush is stronger than the one you bought, right?¡± ¡°i¡¯m satisfied, i¡¯m satisfied. i¡¯m too satisfied!¡± ninth sister ye xue was so happy that she immediately ran over to hug ye xuan and kiss him. then, she came to the brush and looked at it with shining eyes. she even took out her cell phone to take a photo with a happy expression. seeing that ninth sister ye xue was so happy, ye xuan was quite gratified. he smiled and got up to wash his hands and make tea. his sisters were left behind to take photos around the brush and exclaim, filling the entire villa with laughter. the next day. his expectant sisters woke up early in the morning and went to the balcony to look at the neatly arranged brush. ye xuan woke up early in the morning and followed his sisters here to take a look. as he was the one who made it, he was the first to touch it. the shaft had almost dried up, and the connection with the head of the brush was more stable. moreover, the brush hair had completely dried up. it looked very loose and soft. hence, ye xuan picked up the brush and dipped it in water. he closed the tip of the brush and turned it into a complete brush. then, he swiped it on the table twice and nodded. ¡°yes, not bad. it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°let me see, let me see.¡± the sisters were all very excited. one of them picked up the panda brush and tried it. they all felt that it was not bad. the last one was ninth sister ye xue. she had some foundation in calligraphy and painting. from the way she held the brush, it looked different from her other sisters. she was still very professional. however, she did not casually swipe on the table. she returned to her room and found a piece of top-notch ink. after grinding the ink, she dipped the brush in the ink and wrote a few words on the top-notch paper. the words said, ¡°the three money repository.¡± the tip of the brush was tactful and sharp. her exertion and retraction of force was just right. the only shortcoming was that she lacked some experience. there were still many places where the form was not present. both calligraphy and painting emphasized on a form. for example, if one wanted to draw an apple, the natural arc of the apple should reach this standard. after breaking this natural standard, the apple in the painting would not look like an apple. this was because it didn¡¯t have a form. it didn¡¯t look good. perhaps it was just a little different, but it wouldn¡¯t look good. as for calligraphy, reaching the form for each word was different from that of paintings. it was also more difficult because there were many types of font. however, if the words written didn¡¯t fulfil the rules of that type of font, it wouldn¡¯t have such a form. it would only look like words. it could only be said that one could recognise what was written. for example, if one wrote good calligraphy in regular script, just the word ¡®righteous¡¯ could make one feel a sense of ¡®righteousness¡¯. this was the deterrence brought about by its form. words were very magical. therefore, although ninth sister ye xue¡¯s calligraphy piece was alright and looked like it was written in regular script, they did not have that kind of deterrence. after writing, she nodded with emotion and praised. ¡°i¡¯ve really never used a brush that feels so good in my hand. the feeling of writing with the head of this brush is too smooth. it¡¯s not awkward or stiff at all. not bad, little brother. this brush is really not bad.¡± the sisters nodded and looked at the words their little younger sister had written. they did not know much about calligraphy and painting, so they could only say that the words were written very well. then, they praised her. ¡°ninth sister, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at calligraphy.¡± ¡°you still have some skills, little sister. this calligraphy is not bad. i think it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s good-looking too. ninth sister is not bad!¡± ye xuan nodded. it was understandable that his sisters didn¡¯t understand this, so he took a step forward and grabbed his ninth sister¡¯s brush. as he wrote, he corrected her. ¡°ninth sister, your strokes aren¡¯t strong enough. you have to use force on the points of ¡®money¡¯ and ¡®repository¡¯. otherwise, people won¡¯t feel the deterrence of these two words. then, the effect of the words themselves will disappear a lot. also, with regards to the word ¡®the¡¯, the horizontal line should be soft at first and hard towards the end. yes, look at how i write it. isn¡¯t it more imposing when i write it?¡± after saying that, ye xuan grabbed ninth sister ye xue¡¯s hand and wrote the four words, ¡°the three money repository¡±, again. as soon as the words landed on the paper, the feeling they gave off was completely different from the four words written by ninth sister ye xue. overall, they gave off a very imposing, sharp, and comfortable feeling. this made the sisters¡¯ eyes light up. previously, without comparison, they thought that their ninth sister¡¯s handwriting was not bad. now that there was a comparison, the difference was obvious. it was obvious at a glance how ordinary ye xue¡¯s four words were. they immediately sighed. ¡°wow, little brother, you¡¯re really capable. i feel like i¡¯m going to ascend as soon as you write.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. these words are so imposing!¡± ¡°little brother, this is good. not bad, not bad.¡± ninth sister ye xue was also stunned. she looked at the words and felt numb. then, she turned to look at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°little brother, help me write something.¡± ¡°what do you want me to write?¡± ye xuan held a brush and asked. he didn¡¯t really care. it was just a matter of a few words. seeing that ye xuan agreed, ye xue pondered for a while and spoke. ¡°just write, ¡®the heavens reward diligence!''¡± ¡°no problem.¡± ye xuan agreed decisively. then, he picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. his left hand touched the sleeve of his right hand that was holding the brush. after that, he decisively and sharply wrote down the four difficult words. however, he did not sign. he mainly thought that he was just casually writing a few words, so he did not think too much about anything else. after he finished writing, ninth sister ye xue was simply stunned when she saw the words, ¡®the heavens reward diligence¡¯. she looked at the words in disbelief and could not say a word. at a glance, these words gave off a very imposing feeling. it simply made people feel regretful when they saw this word. it was a very strange feeling. it was like when a person walked on the road and saw a piece of red paper about the size of money, they would have an instinctive dna reaction. this made ninth sister ye xue¡¯s heart sink and she felt numb. the other sisters were also very shocked. although they did not know much about calligraphy and painting, they still had a feeling when they saw these words. they were very stunned and simply amazed. Chapter 780 - 780 Thats Great 780 that¡¯s great then, they praised the calligraphy piece. ¡°wow, little brother, this calligraphy is too good!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s so imposing. i feel like my soul is shocked when i see these words.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. it¡¯s so elegant and upright. little brother, you¡¯re really good. not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± after saying that, the sisters pulled ye xuan and continued to speak to him expectantly. ¡°little brother, write me a calligraphy piece too!¡± ¡°little brother! i want one too! write one for me!¡± ¡°little brother, i want it too!¡± upon hearing his sisters¡¯ request, ye xuan instantly put on a very tired expression and spoke in a sharp voice. ¡°aiyo, why have my shoulders suddenly become sore? it¡¯s so sore that it affects my writing~¡± his sisters were speechless. good lord, did he still need his sisters to massage his shoulders and legs? did he think that he could write a calligraphy piece and be so smug? at the thought of this, his sisters didn¡¯t want the calligraphy pieces anymore. they pouted and turned to leave, not giving him any respect. seeing this, ye xuan was instantly petrified. wasn¡¯t this too dishonest? this made ye xuan feel numb, so he didn¡¯t care anymore. if they didn¡¯t want it, so be it. he couldn¡¯t be bothered to be troubled. then, he looked at his ninth sister, who was obsessed with the calligraphy piece, and spoke. ¡°what else do you want me to write, ninth sister?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll just have this one for now.¡± his ninth sister spoke without looking back. then, she muttered to herself. ¡°oh, this is like this. this hook¡­ hmm, so you have to use a lot of strength. this horizontal stroke is not bad¡­ no, this handwriting is too perfect. i have to frame it.¡± after muttering, ninth sister ye xue rolled up the paper and found a rubber band to tie it up. then, she hurriedly changed into her shoes and left. she drove towards the calligraphy and painting shop. when ye xuan heard her ninth sister¡¯s words, he was also stunned. he didn¡¯t expect her ninth sister to cherish his calligraphy so much and even wanted to frame it. he was really emotional. then, he went to the dining table to sit down and have breakfast with his sisters. the other sisters were also very emotional. they chatted and chattered. it was very lively. meanwhile, on the other side. in the calligraphy and painting shop, a few old antique experts and a few calligraphy and painting masters were sitting on the armchairs drinking tea. the wind stirred a wind chime hanging on the curtain, producing some lingering mystic sounds. it was especially clear under the sunlight, but in the noisy house, it seemed light and even blurry. ¡°the weather today is really not bad. drinking tea here can be considered a form of enjoyment. however, i wonder when the masters will be able to write a calligraphy piece and draw a painting for us. that will be even more enjoyable and comfortable, right, masters?¡± the person who spoke was an old antique expert. he had white hair and a small ponytail. he was wearing a traditional chinese suit and looked very artistic and elegant. when the other old antique experts in the same outfit heard this, they echoed. ¡°that¡¯s right. old zhu is right. when will the masters give us a painting or calligraphy piece? how beautiful would that be?¡± ¡°i think there¡¯s no time like the present. let¡¯s do it today. how about that?¡± hearing the words of the old antique experts, the calligraphy master opposite them was immediately amused. he picked up his teacup and smiled. ¡°look at what you¡¯re saying. when you give us a few antiques, we¡¯ll custom-make a painting and calligraphy piece for each of you. sigh, how about it, experts?¡± as soon as he said this, everyone was amused and laughed. ¡°master xu, you¡¯re right. an antique for a calligraphy piece and a painting. i think this business is suitable. hehehe.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s fine. i think it¡¯s very suitable too.¡± ¡°you must be joking. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to take it out, but i don¡¯t have it in my hands now, right? if i did, i would definitely use it to beg the masters for calligraphy pieces and paintings.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. the main problem is the source of goods.¡± the old antique expert smiled and picked up the teacup to take a sip. it was not that they did not want to, but they felt that it was not worth it to exchange antiques for calligraphy pieces and paintings. after all, it was written for them. if they did not write it well, they would suffer a huge loss. moreover, calligraphy pieces and paintings were not as valuable as antiques. the longer antiques were placed for, the more valuable they were. unless it was a famous poet in ancient times, calligraphy pieces and paintings were not worth much. therefore, they all wanted to come over and freeload. however, the master also understood this intention, so he teased them. the meaning between the lines was that he would not let the antique experts freeload. he also expressed to the antique experts that his skills were very expensive. it was a kind of teasing with a hint of truth. just as everyone was chatting, ninth sister ye xue suddenly drove to the entrance of the shop. after parking the car, she walked out with a rolled-up calligraphy piece. as soon as she entered, she saw a few old antique experts sitting at the side while drinking tea. the old antique experts also knew ye xue. after all, archeology and antiques were not separated. however, they were still a little surprised to suddenly see ye xue, so they quickly stood up and greeted her. ¡°aiya, dr. ye, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°nice to meet you, professor ye. have you been busy recently?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ninth sister ye xue had some impression of these old antique experts and could be considered to know them. hence, she smiled and greeted them. ¡°hello, experts. nice to meet you.¡± ¡°let me introduce you to everyone.¡± a few old antique experts turned to look at the calligraphy and painting masters. then, they continued. ¡°miss ye xue might be young, but she¡¯s a rising star in the archeology world. she has a doctorate in archeology and is famous in the archeology circle. she¡¯s young and promising.¡± when the calligraphy and painting masters heard this, they nodded. she was just a junior and did not pay much attention to her. so what if she had a doctorate? even if she had a doctorate, she was just a junior. therefore, they did not care much about her. ninth sister ye xue didn¡¯t care much. she nodded at the calligraphy and painting masters and was about to leave when she heard the old antique experts ask her. ¡°i wonder why doctor ye came to the calligraphy and painting shop today. is doctor ye interested in calligraphy and paintings now?¡± ¡°sigh, dr. ye is so young. why can¡¯t she nurture her interest in calligraphy and paintings at this age? am i right, dr. ye?¡± ¡°hehe, right, right.¡± ninth sister ye xue smiled and replied to them. ¡°it¡¯s not that i¡¯m here to buy anything. it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a calligraphy piece that i want to frame. it¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯ll be damaged if i leave it like this. it¡¯ll be troublesome when the time comes. it¡¯ll look better when i frame it.¡± hearing this, the calligraphy and painting masters were immediately interested. their sharp gaze landed on the paper scroll in ye xue¡¯s hand and they asked curiously. ¡°may i ask which master¡¯s calligraphy piece did dr. ye beg for?¡± Chapter 781 - 781 Incredible 781 incredible ninth sister ye xue was instantly amused. which master had she begged? was there a need to beg? although she thought this in her heart, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. she replied politely. ¡°hehe, it was written by my little brother.¡± they immediately laughed. there was little interest. they thought that it was some master¡¯s calligraphy piece. they did not expect it to be a child¡¯s. did a child¡¯s calligraphy have to be framed? to put it bluntly, it was a waste of materials. then, they ignored her and drank their tea by themselves. they started talking about another topic with the other calligraphy and painting masters. seeing that she had disappointed the so-called calligraphy and painting masters, ninth sister ye xue sneered in her heart. then, she looked at the old antique experts and smiled. ¡°then i¡¯ll get back to work. i won¡¯t disturb everyone.¡± with that, she opened the paper and was about to go in to find a staff member to frame it. however, the moment she opened it, the calligraphy piece was suddenly noticed by a master painter. immediately, with a puff, the tea that the master had just drunk sprayed all over the ground. then, he was stunned for a moment before exclaiming in shock. ¡°oh my god?! isn¡¯t this too amazing? there¡¯s a painting in the words, a sound in the painting, and a god in the sound. this, this, this, this¡­ isn¡¯t this the highest work of art? it¡¯s perfect! it¡¯s simply too perfect!¡± the other experts and masters were puzzled when they saw this master suddenly cry out in surprise. they looked at this master in confusion. ninth sister ye xue was also stopped in her tracks by this master¡¯s sudden exclamation. she looked at the master in confusion, not knowing what was wrong with him. she was quite curious. when the calligraphy and painting master saw that the other masters were very puzzled, he calmed himself down. with an excited expression, he pointed at the words, ¡®the heavens reward diligence,¡¯ on the paper scroll in ye xue¡¯s hand. then, he spoke. ¡°look!¡± the masters immediately pulled their gazes over and looked at the calligraphy piece in ye xue¡¯s hand. instantly, everyone¡¯s expressions grew tense, and their eyes widened. the expression in their eyes was filled with even more shock! ¡°this, this, this, this¡­¡± the masters were so shocked that they almost stuttered. after being shocked for a while, they praised it. ¡°oh my god, these words are too powerful, right?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a painting in the words, a sound in the painting, and a god in the sound. this is amazing, this is amazing! this calligraphy piece is simply too good!¡± ¡°it has both form and spirit, and it¡¯s filled with charm. the words, ¡®the heavens reward diligence,¡¯ are simply imposing. this calligraphy is really amazing! it¡¯s simply better than mine!¡± ¡°this is simply too amazing! i really can¡¯t compare to this calligraphy piece. i can¡¯t compare to it.¡± ¡°i think so too. even if i use my full strength, it¡¯s far from enough. it¡¯s simply not enough. there¡¯s no way i can compare to it. the power of this calligraphy piece is really amazing!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such good calligraphy! even the number one calligraphy master in the country is far from being able to write such calligraphy. it¡¯s as if wang xizhi is alive! oh my god!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too perfect. i¡¯ve lived for so many years and have never seen such calligraphy in my life. other than the authentic works of ancient poets that are auctioned for hundreds of millions, i¡¯ve really never seen it!¡± ¡°god! this is a true god! this is really godly!¡± seeing how excited and shocked the calligraphy and painting masters were, the old antique experts were dumbfounded. they didn¡¯t know much about calligraphy and paintings. they didn¡¯t expect these famous calligraphy and painting masters to be so crazy. ninth sister ye xue did not expect her little brother¡¯s calligraphy to be so powerful. she originally thought that it looked very good and was very tangible. she wanted to frame it for herself to read in the future. who knew that he was actually so powerful? even these famous calligraphy and painting masters were so excited! just as ye xue was thinking about this, the calligraphy and painting masters had already stood up from their armchairs. they leaned over with their walking sticks and looked at ye xue politely. ¡°dr. ye, we¡¯ll observe it up close. it won¡¯t hinder you, right? if it does, forget it¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­¡± ninth sister ye xue smiled politely. when she heard this, the calligraphy masters hurriedly thanked her. then, they moved closer to the calligraphy piece and narrowed their eyes to observe it carefully. some even took out their reading glasses and squinted at the calligraphy piece carefully, afraid that they would miss any detail. as they looked at it, they sighed with emotion. ¡°this is really a stroke from the gods. this calligraphy is strong and powerful. it¡¯s a combination of yin and yang. it perfectly matches the words ¡®the heavens reward diligence¡¯. it¡¯s simply perfect. it makes me gasp in amazement¡­¡± ¡°sigh, i¡¯ve lived for so long and thought that my calligraphy and painting skills were enough to move the heavens. i didn¡¯t expect that there would always be someone better than me. a child¡¯s calligraphy skills are actually better than mine. he¡¯s really a prodigy. he¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve really been taught another lesson. impressive, impressive. if this child is nurtured well, he will definitely be impressive in the future!¡± ¡°thinking about it, i¡¯m really ashamed. i¡¯m already so old, but in the end, my calligraphy skills can¡¯t compare to a child. i really don¡¯t know what i¡¯ve been doing all these years. sigh.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really ashamed of myself. sigh¡­¡± ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. this calligraphy piece is really too perfect. it looked so perfect from afar just now. now that i¡¯m closer, it looks even more impressive. it¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t deserve it, i don¡¯t deserve it. now that i¡¯m closer, i realize that this calligraphy is really the work of a celestial. it¡¯s really impressive.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t deserve it, i don¡¯t deserve it. now that i¡¯m closer, i realize that this calligraphy is really the brush of a celestial. it¡¯s really impressive.¡± seeing that the masters were very puzzled, ninth sister ye xue smiled and replied. ¡°my little brother did it himself. it¡¯s a brush made of panda fur. i obtained the ink from an archeology trip in the past. no one wanted it, and the country didn¡¯t want it either, so i kept it for myself. this ink is not bad, right? it smells quite good.¡± boom!!! as soon as she finished speaking, the calligraphy and painting masters were stunned. then, they shook their heads in disbelief and muttered. ¡°no wonder, no wonder. i was wondering why this brush was so soft. the words written were very delicate and fulfilling. this ink is also very magical. it condensed as soon as it landed on the paper. it isn¡¯t dry at all, nor will there be water bubbles or dizziness. so it¡¯s an ancient ink block and a panda brush. it¡¯s really a perfect match!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of a panda brush after living for so many years. this is really amazing!¡± ¡°impressive, really impressive!¡± as they spoke, the master painters suddenly rolled their eyes. then, they turned to look at ye xue and spoke. ¡°dr. ye, it¡¯s fate to see that we met. why don¡¯t you sell this calligraphy piece to us?¡± Chapter 782 - 782 Surprise 782 surprise ¡°oh?¡± ninth sister ye xue was stunned for a moment. she did not expect these calligraphy and painting masters to want to buy this calligraphy piece as they spoke. previously, they still looked disdainful. now, they were actually going to start buying it. wasn¡¯t this change too big? thinking of this, ninth sister ye xue was about to speak when the masters started bidding. ¡°i¡¯ll pay two million. how about you sell it to me, dr. ye?¡± ¡°old xu, that¡¯s not right. this calligraphy piece can¡¯t be so cheap, right? i¡¯ll pay eight million.¡± ¡°hehe, masters, this is a little like the pot calling the kettle black. since everyone wants it, i think we should bid for it. i¡¯ll bid 20 million!¡± ¡°twenty million? old liu, you¡¯re really going all out, aren¡¯t you? in that case, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding your feelings. i¡¯ll pay 30 million! i really won¡¯t give up on this calligraphy piece!¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m sorry, everyone. i bid 50 million!¡± ¡°fifty million? why are you risking so much? i¡¯ll give you 51 million!¡± ¡°what a joke. who would raise the price by a million yuan? has master liu encountered an economic crisis? then i advise you not to participate in this auction. i¡¯ll bid 70 million yuan! everyone, i¡¯m sorry. it seems that i want it more.¡± ¡°hehehe, i¡¯ll bid 80 million. i won¡¯t say anything else to you. i like this calligraphy piece too much.¡± ¡°i like it too much. can you please do me a favor? i¡¯ll pay 90 million.¡± ¡°you want a favor, but i want a favor too. a hundred million! i¡¯m going all out today!¡± ¡°this¡­¡± the masters were clearly a little hesitant. after all, master zhang¡¯s bid of 100 million yuan was simply a little daunting. they were a little unwilling to spend this money. however, looking at this calligraphy piece, everyone really wanted it. it was as if they found a partner they liked in the vast sea of people. they probably knew that they did not want to give it up and wanted to own it. it was this feeling that made the masters make up their minds. then, they bid. ¡°i¡¯m going all out too. i¡¯ll add 10 million!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll add 20 million!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll add another 10 million. i bid 140 million!¡± ¡°let me see who wants to raise the price!¡± ¡°are the masters really going all out? this is a matter of ruining our family¡¯s wealth. it¡¯s not worth it. it¡¯s really not worth it. i think you should just give it to me. i¡¯ll add another 20 million!¡± ¡°what??? master zhang, are you really going all out? you¡¯re not running that shop anymore. you¡¯re working so hard. this calligraphy piece might not be worth this price when you get it. you have to think carefully!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. don¡¯t cry when the time comes!¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. i¡¯m already old. i really can¡¯t fight you guys so hard. this 160 million is my capital. i can¡¯t take out any more money. master zhang, it seems that i can only give it to you. sigh, what a pity.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a pity. master zhang is really rich.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t compare. i can¡¯t compare. sigh.¡± as the masters spoke, they began to sigh in pity. they had no choice. they really couldn¡¯t compare to the other party and couldn¡¯t fork out such a high price. the old antique experts at the side were a little shocked. they did not expect a calligraphy piece to be crazily snatched by the calligraphy and painting masters. they even bid for such a high price. it was really ridiculous. however, since the calligraphy and painting masters dared to work so hard, it meant that this calligraphy piece was indeed something. it was indeed impressive. at the thought of this, the old antique experts were very emotional. some even wanted to participate in the bidding, but the price was too high. they could only sigh and feel regretful. as for master zhang, when he saw that no one had raised the price and given up, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. this was because if he continued to raise the price, he would not be able to take it out. even with 170 million, he would have to sell a lot of his assets. his heart must be aching. however, if he could obtain this calligraphy piece and sell it, he would have to flip through the stack of cash. at that time, he would naturally be rich. thinking of this, master zhang was quite happy. hence, he looked at ye xue and smiled. ¡°then it¡¯s settled. i bid 170 million. dr. ye, sell this to me.¡± ninth sister ye xue was also speechless. she sighed and spoke. ¡°i haven¡¯t even expressed my stance, but the masters have already started bidding. sigh, i¡¯m sorry. after all, my little brother personally wrote this calligraphy piece for me. the meaning is different, so¡­ i hope everyone can forgive me. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± with that said, she took the calligraphy piece and walked to the counter. he looked at the staff and spoke. ¡°hello, help me frame it. thank you.¡± ¡°okay, please wait a moment.¡± the staff jogged over and picked up the calligraphy piece to take a look. his expression immediately grew tense, but he did not say anything. he looked at ye xue and turned around to frame it. the masters also followed, especially master zhang. he did not expect that ye xue would not sell it for 170 million. this was indeed unexpected, so he followed her and spoke. ¡°dr. ye, look at this 170 million. this price is indeed very high. do you want to consider it?¡± the other masters also echoed. ¡°that¡¯s right, dr. ye. the meaning of what your little brother wrote for you is indeed different, but you can get your little brother to write for you at any time. however, it¡¯s different for us. it¡¯s rare for us to see this calligraphy piece. why don¡¯t you do us a favor?¡± ¡°dr. ye, just sell it to us!¡± ¡°take it that we¡¯re begging you on old zhang¡¯s behalf. this calligraphy piece can only be chanced upon by luck. it¡¯s really rare. i¡¯m really begging you!¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s 170 million yuan. think about it, dr. ye. this price is so rare. many people can¡¯t even think of such a huge sum of money. you can get this money with just a calligraphy piece. how worth it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, dr. ye. it¡¯s really worth it. think about it. it¡¯s really too worth it.¡± ninth sister ye xue was speechless when she heard the chattering masters pleading for mercy. then, she continued. ¡°sigh, masters, i really don¡¯t have the intention to sell this calligraphy piece. i¡¯m really sorry. this is also the first time my little brother has written a calligraphy piece for me. it¡¯s very meaningful. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± no matter how hard they tried, ye xue still refused to sell. the masters were helpless. they looked at ye xue in a dilemma and let out a long sigh. they returned to their seats helplessly and sighed. at the same time, they were also very shocked. in this era, they did not expect someone to be unmoved by money. moreover, it was such a high price of 170 million. not everyone could resist the temptation of this price. it was simply amazing. it was simply breathtaking and unbelievable. Chapter 783 - 783 Reject 783 reject it was indeed very rare, because 170 million was already the limit that many people could imagine. ordinary people could not earn a million yuan in their lives. those who were slightly better could at most earn tens of millions in their lives. just this alone was enough to live a good life. the more powerful upper-class people had net worths of hundreds of millions, billions, or even tens of billions. who knew how much effort and hard work they had to put in to achieve this? now, 170 million could immediately be transferred to her account in the blink of an eye. what kind of unimaginable speed was this? even so, master zhang was still rejected. who would have thought? it was simply too shocking. after a while, the shop assistant took out the framed calligraphy piece and handed it to ye xue with a smile. ¡°hello, it¡¯s already been framed. take a look and see if you need to make any changes. you can raise it up.¡± ¡°oh, okay. let me take a look.¡± ninth sister ye xue smiled and picked up the framed words to take a look. this was indeed a big shop. the framed appearance was indeed good. moreover, even the rice paper seemed to have been specially processed, making it look especially beautiful. the outer frame was even better. it was very elegant and had a trace of ink aura. overall, it looked very good. therefore, ninth sister ye xue nodded and spoke in satisfaction. ¡°yes, not bad. i¡¯m very satisfied. thank you. how much is it?¡± ¡°alright, this way please.¡± the shop assistant smiled and brought ye xue to the side. then, she picked up the machine that was found in supermarkets and scanned ye xue¡¯s phone. after paying, ninth sister ye xue happily turned around and prepared to leave with the calligraphy piece. however, the calligraphy and painting masters who had failed earlier were still reluctant. seeing that ye xue was done, they immediately followed her and continued. ¡°sigh, dr. ye, if you really don¡¯t want to sell it, can you let us take a few photos? what do you think?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, dr. ye. we can take a photo to remember it, right?¡± ¡°i hope that dr. ye can give us this opportunity. we will definitely be grateful.¡± ninth sister ye xue thought that there was nothing wrong with taking a photo. moreover, she had already rejected these masters. it was fine to let them take a photo to satisfy themselves. therefore, she nodded and placed the calligraphy piece on the table. ¡°alright, then. masters, go ahead and take photos.¡± ¡°hey! alright, alright, alright!¡± when the masters saw that ye xue had agreed, they were very happy. then, they quickly took out their phones to take photos. they basically did not have any requirements when taking photos. they just wanted to take a clear and proper photo. it was fine as long as it looked good. therefore, they took photos very quickly. they held their cell phones firmly and took photos with a few clicks. after taking photos, they all held their phones and clicked their tongues as they looked at the photos in the photo album. even the photos made them gasp in amazement. they simply could not help but feel awe. seeing that they were all done, ninth sister ye xue picked up the framed calligraphy piece. then, she looked at the calligraphy and painting masters and antique experts to bid farewell. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back first. see you, masters.¡± with that, she walked out. everyone hurriedly followed her and bade her farewell. ¡°then take care, dr. ye. let¡¯s meet again another day!¡± ¡°take care, dr. ye! be careful on the way!¡± with that, they waved at ye xue and watched as ye xue drove away slowly. only when the car disappeared did they turn around and return to the shop. after sitting on the sofa, the calligraphy and painting masters still felt that it was a little unreal. they could not believe that they would encounter such a disturbing calligraphy piece on such a normal day. thinking about it, it was really breathtaking and unbelievable. then, after drinking tea for a while, the calligraphy masters stood up and bade farewell before returning to their respective calligraphy and painting associations. after returning, each master hurriedly rushed to their office, planning to take a good look at the photo and admire this calligraphy piece. at this moment, many people in the association were busy. seeing that the master was in a hurry, they asked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why are you in such a hurry, old xu?¡± seeing this, master xu stopped and spoke. ¡°guess what i encountered today. good lord, i was drinking tea with old li and the others in the calligraphy shop. behind me was a young lady, dr. ye xue, a rising star in the archeology world. she had a piece of calligraphy in her hand and said that she was there to frame it. at first, i thought that it might be the work of some master. later on, i asked around and said that it was written by her little brother.¡± ¡°did her little brother write it? i remember that dr. ye has a seven or eight-year-old little brother. did she frame the calligraphy piece that her little brother wrote?¡± the others all expressed their doubts. after all, a calligraphy piece by a seven- or eight-year-old child was being framed up. even if the meaning was different, there was no need for it to be so different. what was going on? master xu smiled and spoke. ¡°that¡¯s what i thought at that time, so i didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. in the end, guess what? i glanced at the calligraphy piece. good lord, it¡¯s simply amazing. i still can¡¯t believe it. i really can¡¯t believe that it was a calligraphy piece written by a seven or eight-year-old child! it¡¯s too amazing! there¡¯s a painting in the words, a sound in the painting, and a god in the sound. it¡¯s simply perfect. i don¡¯t think i can do it to that extent. it¡¯s really amazing.¡± upon hearing this, everyone looked disdainful and smiled. ¡°master xu, even if you¡¯re bragging, you can¡¯t brag like this. that¡¯s a seven or eight-year-old child. putting us aside, even you know that practicing calligraphy can¡¯t be done overnight, right? how many years have you practiced?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, old xu. are you kidding us?¡± ¡°old xu even joked with us today. i won¡¯t believe such a thing anyway. it¡¯s fake at first glance. there¡¯s no need to use your brain.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a little fake, old xu. this is too fake.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. it¡¯s absolutely impossible. calligraphy needs to be practiced for countless years. no matter how talented he is, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°even the people from calligraphy families have never had such attainments at the age of seven or eight. it¡¯s too exaggerated, old xu.¡± seeing that no one believed him, master xu pursed his lips. then, he took out his cell phone, opened the photo album, found the photo he had taken previously, and handed it to everyone. everyone picked up the phone and looked at the photo. they were immediately stunned. the smiles on their faces froze like sour milk. after a while, they revealed incredulous expressions and praised the calligraphy piece. ¡°this, this, this, this¡­ was this really written by that child?¡± ¡°oh my god, isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± ¡°was this really written by that child? old xu, are you kidding us?¡± Chapter 784 - 784 Announcement 784 announcement ¡°how can a child write such powerful words? these words are too charming. look, there¡¯s a painting in the words, a voice in the painting, a god in the voice, and a true self in the god. it¡¯s simply amazing.¡± ¡°i think so too. it¡¯s simply breathtaking. i¡¯ve never seen such good calligraphy. it¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°this calligraphy piece is simply flawless. perfect. it¡¯s really perfect. old xu, you¡¯re really capable. you actually encountered such a powerful calligraphy piece. this is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°however, this calligraphy doesn¡¯t feel right. it feels more powerful. what brush was used to write this?¡± ¡°hiss, something doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡± upon hearing this, everyone noticed that the feeling of this calligraphy was indeed a little different. it felt different from the brush they used. after all, everyone had done calligraphy for their entire lives and had used all kinds of brushes. however, they had never seen such a brush before. ¡°this doesn¡¯t look like a goat hair brush or a wolf hair brush. they do look a little similar, but i keep feeling that something is wrong.¡± ¡°there¡¯s indeed something wrong, and it really doesn¡¯t look like those two brushes were used. hiss, this is really strange. what kind of brush is this?¡± ¡°does no one know? i don¡¯t know what kind of brush this is either. it feels quite strange. the words that are written are quite good-looking. it gives people a very gentle feeling and looks especially comfortable.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really strange. speaking of which, old xu, you should know what brush was used in this photo you took, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, old xu. you should know, right?¡± as they spoke, they looked at master xu. however, master xu also looked at them in confusion. he remembered that dr. ye had mentioned it, but he had forgotten because he was too focused on looking at the calligraphy piece. now, he was in a difficult position. ¡°i forgot. i¡¯ll ask.¡± as master xu spoke, he took out his phone and called the antique expert. then, he called ye xue. after a while, the call connected. ¡°hello? ah, it¡¯s dr. ye. i¡¯m old xu, the one who does calligraphy and painting. i took a picture of your calligraphy piece today. ah, yes, yes, it¡¯s me. ah, that¡¯s that. i was thinking about what you said today. what brush was used to write this calligraphy piece? i feel that it looks a little unique, ah? you, no, what? the fur of a¡­ panda? oh, okay, okay, i understand. thank you, thank you¡­¡± with that, he put away his cell phone. everyone around him was stunned when they heard master xu¡¯s call. the air instantly fell silent, and the entire association was filled with silence. after a while, everyone regained their senses and sat down. their faces were filled with indescribable expressions as they looked ahead. their mouths moved crookedly. it was as if they were saying, ¡°f*ck, can you play like this? you even dared to pull panda fur!¡± ¡­. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue had also arrived at the villa. she got out of the car and returned to the villa with her bag and framed calligraphy piece. at this moment, her sisters were in the living room. under ye xuan¡¯s guidance, they were learning how to write calligraphy and were practicing the mysteries of calligraphy. however, they did not have much foundation and only learned it after a long time. however, one could only say that the words looked like calligraphy. there were abandoned rice papers everywhere on the ground and some ink. although it was not very dirty and messy, it looked a little out of place compared to the usual living room. ninth sister ye xue grinned and spoke. ¡°oh my god, if you want to write calligraphy, just write. why is the living room like this?¡± when the sisters heard the sound, they noticed that their sister had returned. therefore, they hurriedly picked up their ¡°masterpieces¡± excitedly and spoke proudly to their sister. ¡°little sister, look, how¡¯s my calligraphy?¡± ¡°ninth sister, my calligraphy is not bad, right? is it at your level?¡± ¡°haha, look at what i wrote. it¡¯s not bad, right?¡± as the sisters spoke with a smile, their gazes immediately landed on the framed calligraphy piece. hence, they went forward and picked up the calligraphy piece. ¡°it looks pretty good when framed. come, let¡¯s install it together, shall we? let¡¯s put it on the wall behind the sofa.¡± ¡°come, come, come. let¡¯s install it together.¡± as they spoke, the sisters raised the framed calligraphy piece together. then, they used tools to install two hooks on the wall and hung the words on them. after hanging it up, the aura in the living room instantly changed. it made people feel very comfortable. it was also very stunning. ¡°not bad, not bad. i feel that the aura in the living room has sublimated.¡± ¡°i think so too. our little brother is good. the words ¡®the heavens reward diligence¡¯ have directly sublimated the aura in the living room. i feel that our family is like a scholarly family now. hahaha.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. hahaha.¡± ye xuan thought that it was not bad and nodded slightly. it was mainly because ninth sister¡¯s frame was good. it was grand but elegant. not bad, not bad. just as he was sighing, the phone in his bag suddenly rang. ye xuan raised his eyebrows and took out his phone. seeing that it was a call from sun peng, he picked it up without thinking. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°chairman ye, the official news conference is tomorrow. do you want to attend? the rest is ready.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i¡¯ll leave you in charge.¡± upon hearing this, sun peng was shocked. he never expected chairman ye to let him take full responsibility for such an important matter. chairman ye simply trusted him too much! he was immediately flattered and hurriedly promised him. ¡°alright, chairman ye. i guarantee that nothing will go wrong. don¡¯t worry, chairman ye!¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s it then.¡± with that, ye xuan hung up the phone. his sisters were curious and went forward to ask. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, little brother?¡± ¡°the weight-loss medicine will be sold tomorrow. he asked me if i was going to attend the news conference, so i let ceo sun handle it himself.¡± ye xuan explained, then thought for a while and continued. ¡°however, we can go and take a look together tomorrow. do you want to go?¡± ¡°sure, little brother. i didn¡¯t expect it to be released so quickly. in that case, let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow. it will definitely be very lively.¡± ¡°yes, yes. let¡¯s go take a look together.¡± ¡°there¡¯s probably a sea of people, haha.¡± the sisters had no objections and strongly expressed their agreement. ye xuan smiled and sat on the sofa to drink tea. meanwhile, on the other side. after sun peng hung up the phone, he picked up his phone and opened weibo. he used the tian ming medical corporation¡¯s official account to post an announcement. [after discussion, we have confirmed that the news conference will be held on the 27th, which is tomorrow, at 9 a.m. sharp. at that time, tian ming medical corporation¡¯s latest medicine, the type-3 weight-loss medicine, and many other medicines will be released. at the same time, we will set up several sales points. please follow the order and don¡¯t overcrowd.] Chapter 785 - 785 Cant See 785 can¡¯t see as soon as the news was released, it immediately became a trending topic on weibo. the headlines were at the top, and for a moment, it spread throughout the entire internet. the popularity was breathtaking. this made many internet celebrities jealous that their faces were about to turn crooked when they saw this popularity. many television stations and media outlets hurriedly booked tickets, afraid that their tickets would be snatched away if they were late. after all, first-hand broadcasts were the most lucrative. the next day. early in the morning, before the sky was completely bright, many staff, media reporters, and other people were busy at the venue. the various settings, lights, screens, seats, and so on were all arranged by the staff. meanwhile, the media reporters were looking for suitable seats and setting up cameras and other equipment. there were also mobile cameras and various equipment arrangements. after everything was done, the sky was already bright. it was past eight o¡¯clock. the opening ceremony at nine o¡¯clock was gradually approaching. after a while, the general manager of the tian ming medical corporation, sun peng, brought all the higher-ups of the tian ming medical corporation to the venue. the people who came to the news conference gradually arrived. slowly, the entire news conference venue was filled with people. noise and noise spread everywhere, and the door was as crowded as a market. after a while, they made some preparations. when it was nine o¡¯clock, sun peng went on stage and held the microphone. ¡°alright, it¡¯s finally the news conference of our type-3 weight-loss medicine. then, i¡¯m sure everyone knows very well that this news conference is different from the past. hehe, it¡¯s mainly because of our new product, the type-3 weight-loss medicine. alright, i won¡¯t say anything else this time. i won¡¯t make everyone wait too long. i¡¯ll only say one thing about this news conference.¡± ¡°however, before that, i still have to say something. the type-3 weight-loss medicine is a chinese patent medicine made without adding any additive chemicals. therefore, everyone, don¡¯t worry about eating it and hurting your body. moreover, the side effects can almost be considered non-existent. the ingredients are very healthy and suitable for both the old and the young. however, you can¡¯t eat too much at once. i believe everyone knows this.¡± ¡°secondly, the point i want to talk about is also very simple. i¡¯ve told everyone online before that if you rely on this medicine as a divine medicine to lose weight, it will cause irreversible damage to the body over time. therefore, for everyone¡¯s health, it¡¯s better not to rely too much on weight loss medicine. medicine is always a support tool. only by being healthy, exercising more, and having a strong physique can we rely on our immune system to fundamentally isolate injuries and illnesses.¡± ¡°moreover, i¡¯ve said before that the better one¡¯s physique is, the better the effect of the weight-loss medicine. to those friends who keep eating too much and don¡¯t exercise at all, yet are not worried at all and just want to rely on our type-3 weight-loss medicine, i advise you to give up on this idea. only when your physique is good will the effect of the weight-loss medicine be better. otherwise, it won¡¯t be effective, so please remember.¡± ¡°then, let¡¯s cut to the chase. the type-3 weight-loss medicine is officially released!¡± ¡­ meanwhile, in front of the television. ye xuan and his sisters were sitting on the sofa while watching the news conference. when they saw sun peng emphasize this point, they were very emotional. also, the effect of the advertisement that they had filmed made them very happy. ¡°not bad, not bad. i didn¡¯t expect my advertisement to be so good.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s quite good. the effect feels good.¡± ¡°that poster looks quite good to me. haha, i feel a little awkward when i think about it being placed in a crowded place and being looked at every day.¡± ¡°what¡¯s so awkward about that? i¡¯m quite proud of it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you~¡± ¡°you! you¡¯re the thick-skinned one! i¡¯m extroverted!¡± ¡°hahaha, the two of you are really funny.¡± ye xuan was also happy. then, he thought for a moment and stood up. ¡°there seems to be a selling point nearby. shall we go take a look?¡± ¡°there¡¯s one around here? that¡¯s not bad. let¡¯s go take a look.¡± the sisters immediately stood up and went to the entrance to change their shoes. as they changed, they chatted and laughed as they urged ye xuan to hurry up. however, ye xuan immediately ran over and pulled them back. then, he went to put on masks for his sisters. as he put them on, he spoke. ¡°put on your masks properly. i don¡¯t want to be surrounded later and not be able to leave. someone might come up and touch my face.¡± ¡°hahaha, little brother, why are you so funny? what are you afraid of?¡± the sisters instantly laughed, but they still obediently put on their masks and hats. then, they looked at the full-length mirror to ensure that there was nothing wrong with their attire before bringing ye xuan out. then, they got into the car and slowly drove towards the nearby sales point. after a while, they arrived at the place. at this moment, the selling point was simply like a very popular scenic spot. there was simply a sea of people. it was crowded. one could not see the end of the line at a glance. it was especially crowded. it was even more terrifying than those scenic spots. there was simply a sea of people. if there was a stampede, someone would definitely die. fortunately, there were many security guards nearby who maintained order, allowing people to queue up to buy. even the traffic police came. because there were too many people, they lined up across the road and blocked the road, causing the drivers to suffer unspeakably. only then did the traffic police rush over to maintain order. looking at this grand occasion, ye xuan was dumbfounded. he thought that there would probably be a lot of people, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people. they even lined up across the road. it was really funny that there were no gaps at all. the entire place was filled with heads and there was a very noisy commotion. it was lively, but it was a little suffocating. the sisters were also very shocked and clicked their tongues. ¡°oh my god, are there actually so many people? there are too many people!¡± ¡°i¡¯m dumbfounded. those who don¡¯t know better might think that this is a concert. i feel that there are even more people here than at my concert.¡± ¡°this number is too exaggerated. this is only a sales point. i don¡¯t even dare to think about how many people there are at the sales point in the city center. i feel like the road is about to be blocked.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t even know where the people came from. i don¡¯t think i usually see so many people on the streets. now that they¡¯re all out, i feel like there are more people. oh my god.¡± ¡°look at the sales point. the salespeople are running so quickly that there are afterimages. hahahaha, this is too exaggerated.¡± ¡°no, no. they¡¯re blocked and i can¡¯t see.¡± Chapter 786 - 786 Ridiculous 786 ridiculous ¡°you can see it if you grow a little taller. hahaha, it¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± ¡°after the sales today, i¡¯ll carry the train overnight and run to the west continent to lie in bed for three months.¡± ¡°hahahaha, little brother, why are you so funny? hahaha, i¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°these people are really ridiculous. when will there be so many people at my concert? it would be so good. however, i don¡¯t think that there will be enough space at the concert venue.¡± ¡°you still know that. you won¡¯t be able to fit them. otherwise, there would have been more people than this. look at how many fans you have.¡± ¡°sigh, this is ridiculous, ridiculous. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen so many people in reality. the last time i saw so many people was during the military parade.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed ridiculous. tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± ¡­ after saying that, they watched for a while more before walking to the other side to eat. on the way, they passed by many groups and crowds. from time to time, they heard someone speak. ¡°sigh, there are so many people queuing up. how long will it take?¡± ¡°heavens, please make the queue faster. otherwise, i¡¯ll be finished when the weight-loss medicine is sold out!¡± ¡°why aren¡¯t they moving? what are they doing in front¡­¡± ¡°sigh, i wonder when the queue will end¡­¡± not only did they hear these complaints, but they also often saw a person in a black coat approach these people and mutter softly. at first, his sisters and ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. after all, who knew what a casual person who came over was doing? it might be someone¡¯s friend or something. therefore, they didn¡¯t pay much attention and walked forward leisurely. however, the sisters didn¡¯t pay attention to the person in the black coat. instead, the person in the black coat noticed the sisters. he muttered a few words in front of the two people in line. after the other party waved their hands awkwardly, he pursed his lips and turned to leave. however, when he turned around, he saw the sisters walking outside. he glanced at the sisters¡¯ gorgeous clothes, branded bags, and some jewelry on them. his eyes immediately lit up, and he felt that these beauties were probably rich. hence, he quickly leaned forward and asked sneakily. ¡°misses, do you want the weight-loss medicine? i have it here. you don¡¯t have to queue for the latest batch. it¡¯ll save you the trouble. look at how long the queue is now. i¡¯ll sell it. how about that?¡± with that, he took out a bottle of type-3 weight-loss medicine from his black coat and waved it in front of the sisters. seeing this, ye xuan finally understood that this person was a scalper! no wonder he kept running around in the queue. it turned out that he sold weight-loss medicine. although this industry had been dealt a serious blow, it had always been endless. the weight-loss medicine had just been released, but such a business immediately appeared. they were indeed speechless. however, the weight-loss medicine this person took out did not have a packaging box. it was in a separate bottle and looked simpler. seeing this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled, so he looked at the weight-loss medicine bottle in that person¡¯s hand again. at first glance, this bottle looked no different from the real thing, but after taking a closer look, ye xuan realized that there was something wrong with the seal. it seemed to have been resealed. when he saw this, ye xuan instantly understood that these were probably bottles of recycled medicine that were then filled with other pills to be sold. these people were not scalpers at all, but peddlers who sold fake goods. at the very least, scalpers sold the real thing. this fellow was not even selling the real thing. he was directly selling fake goods. how could this be? thinking about it, it made sense. it had just been released and this person had already appeared. no matter how fast he was, he could not snatch the goods so quickly, right? the sisters did not see the problem with the weight-loss medicine. they only knew that this person was a scalper. to them, if they really wanted the weight-loss medicine, did they need to rely on a scalper? they could just get their little brother to get it. hence, they were about to reject him, but before they could say anything, ye xuan looked at the dealer and spoke. ¡°how much? i¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s 380 yuan. are you paying by wechat or other methods?¡± the dealer¡¯s eyes lit up, and a faint smile of success appeared on his hungry, yellow, and thin face. after all, he could earn a few hundred yuan in just a few minutes. anyone would have to smile at this profit. however, the price was indeed expensive. as far as ye xuan knew, this bottle of medicine would only be sold for about 100 yuan at most. it was ridiculous to triple the price. ¡°show me.¡± ye xuan pointed at the weight-loss medicine bottle in the dealer¡¯s hand. the dealer didn¡¯t suspect anything and handed the bottle to ye xuan. after getting it, ye xuan looked left and right. his sisters were very puzzled and looked at ye xuan in confusion. they didn¡¯t know what ye xuan was doing. why would he suddenly buy such a thing? wasn¡¯t this giving money away? just as they were feeling puzzled, they heard ye xuan speak to the dealer. ¡°isn¡¯t there something wrong with your medicine?¡± upon hearing this, a trace of panic flashed across the dealer¡¯s face. he hurriedly argued. ¡°i bought this from a sales point. how can there be something wrong?¡± ye xuan sneered and turned to his sisters. ¡°sisters, call the police.¡± after saying that, he looked at the dealer and smiled crookedly. ¡°how dare you repackage fake products and sell it to me?¡± when the sisters heard this, they immediately understood. then, they immediately took out their phones and called the police. when the dealer saw that the matter had been exposed and that they were all calling the police, he was so frightened that he immediately ran away. however, in an instant, he was surrounded by the sisters. when the dealer saw this, he panicked and gritted his teeth. ¡°don¡¯t think that i won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re women!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a few accomplices instantly surrounded him. they also knew that something seemed to have happened here, so they came over without hesitation and prepared to attack. after all, in such a matter, they would definitely run away first. the sisters also noticed the burly men surrounding them. they knew that this was an organized gang, so they immediately became even more determined to send him to jail. however, when they saw the burly men, they still felt a little timid. however, after a moment of weakness, they were no longer weak. this was because third sister ye xin had already entered a combat state. she threw her bag aside, stomped her feet, and rushed to the front of the burly men who had surrounded them. ye xuan also joined in. after all, the other party had more people. it would be terrible if his third sister ye xin made a mistake when dealing with so many people alone. hence, he also went forward to help. he fought three people alone while his third sister dealt with the other four or five. the moment they went up, the burly men saw that ye xuan was so small and were suddenly stunned. however, ye xuan¡¯s attack to solve a big issue with little effort woke them up. only then did they realize that the brat in front of them was not simple at all. Chapter 787 - 787 Attack 787 attack meanwhile, the burly man was also stunned when he saw third sister ye xin. he did not expect a skinny little girl to have the courage to come up. moreover, it seemed like she was going to make a move. he was very disdainful. with a scornful smile, he went forward and attacked mercilessly. however, in this round, the burly men were made to suffer a huge loss. the scene was extremely gorgeous. there was a crackling sound. with a kick and a punch, as well as a set of the eight extremes fist, they were defeated in no time. at the end, with an iron mountain lean technique, the battle was ended. that scene was simply like those valkyries in anime. they were thin and slender, but they could send a person a few meters away with a punch. the last blow was like an iron mountain leaning on the ground. it simply knocked the burly man a few meters away and he fell to the ground in shock. who wouldn¡¯t be confused by this force? when the surrounded dealers saw their brothers being defeated in two moves, their eyes widened in disbelief. they did not expect such a thin girl to know martial arts. moreover, she was so awesome. furthermore, that seven or eight-year-old brat actually knew martial arts! he was so small, but he could actually knock down an adult??? was there such a ridiculous thing?? at that moment, they knew that they had fallen. they collapsed to the ground in despair. the other sisters heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. moreover, the police call they had made had already been accepted. the police officers were already on the way. because there were too many people here today, in order to maintain public order, there were many patrolling police officers in the area, so they naturally came more quickly. not long after the call, two to three minutes after the burly men fell to the ground, the police officers drove to the event location. when they saw the burly men on the ground, they hurriedly came over and shouted. ¡°who called the police?¡± ¡°us, us us!! it was us!¡± when the sisters heard the police officers shout, they immediately raised their hands and responded. seeing this, one of the police officers hurriedly came over. the others stayed beside the burly men. they did not know the situation for the time being and did not dare to arrest anyone. ¡°hello, what happened here?¡± the police officer who came over asked the sisters very politely. the sisters immediately replied. ¡°officer, those people who fell to the ground are from a fraud organization. aren¡¯t they selling weight-loss medicine here? then, this person ran over and asked us if we wanted it. we thought that he was a scalper, but my little brother took the medicine and realized that it was a fake inferior product that had been repackaged. he wanted to call the police, but this person¡¯s accomplices came over and wanted to attack us. fortunately, my sister had learned martial arts, so they were not spared!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the sisters handed the bottle of fake products that had been repackaged to the police officers. the surrounding passersby also echoed. ¡°that¡¯s right, police officers. those men even wanted to fight. they looked so fierce. luckily, this young lady knows martial arts. otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°officers! hurry up and arrest those men! don¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°this kind of person who sells fake goods will die a horrible death!!¡± hearing the sisters¡¯ answers, the witnesses of the crowd, and the fake inferior product in his hand, the police officer immediately understood. the police officers on the other side also understood. then, they took out their handcuffs and cuffed the burly men. they all got into the police car, including the dealer who had collapsed to the ground. there was no doubt about this matter, but for the sake of seriousness, the police officer nodded at the sisters and spoke. ¡°we know about this, but for some other reasons, we¡¯ll check the surveillance cameras when we go back. if there are any discrepancies, we¡¯ll contact everyone. in addition, don¡¯t do this again in the future. it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± with that, the police officer turned around and got into the police car. then, the police siren rang majestically and gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. at this moment, ye xuan also took out his cell phone and called sun peng. the call was picked up after two rings. ¡°hello, chairman ye. what instructions do you have?¡± ¡°just now, i discovered an organization selling fake goods at the selling point. this organization sells fake and inferior products that are repackaged. if customers buy them back and eat them, causing them to fall in, things will be troublesome. send a notice now and ask everyone to buy them at the official selling points. don¡¯t believe the words of other dealers. don¡¯t believe any scalpers.¡± ¡°was there such a thing? hiss, alright, alright. i¡¯ll do it immediately. i¡¯m really sorry, chairman ye, for not giving such an important notice in advance.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. hurry up and do it.¡± with that, ye xuan hung up the phone. this matter was quite serious. if someone bought a fake and inferior product and ate it, causing them to go to the hospital, they would definitely blame the tian ming medical corporation. putting aside the problem of reputation, who knew how fake this fake product was? if it was eaten and someone died, who would be blamed? how many parents would be heartbroken? how many relatives would be in pain? therefore, this kind of thing had to be strictly isolated! meanwhile, after sun peng hung up the phone, he hurriedly opened weibo with a flustered expression and uploaded a post on the tian ming medical corporation¡¯s official account. [everyone, please purchase medicine at the official selling points. don¡¯t be greedy or buy medicine from the scalpers without waiting. we can¡¯t guarantee that the medicine of the scalpers are authentic. when the time comes, there might be problems. at best, you will be admitted to the hospital, and at worst, you will be placed in a coffin. please pay attention! today, a fake scalper used the bottles of our type-3 weight-loss medicine and refilled it with unknown pills to sell. if anyone buys medicine from the scalpers, please immediately throw away the medicine and destroy them. go to the designated selling points and buy official weight-loss medicine to ensure safety!] after sending it, sun peng pondered for a moment before posting. [in addition, i¡¯d like to remind everyone to exercise more. currently, the tian ming medical corporation is holding its first type-3 weight-loss medicine event. if the number of steps on wechat has reached more than 8,000 for one consecutive week, you can obtain a 10% discount. there are also various fitness check-in data reports. you can obtain a 10% discount after signing in for one consecutive week. you can obtain a 20% discount after signing in for two weeks. you can get a 25% discount after three weeks, a 30% discount after four weeks, a 50% discount after five weeks, and a maximum discount after six weeks! moreover, you can sign in every day. when your points reach a certain amount, you can exchange for the corresponding gifts. you can click on the official website to check the details!] after uploading the posts, sun peng called the person-in-charge of the various sales points. the call was picked up after a while. ¡°hurry up and send out a warning sign now. tell the public that they have to go to the selling point to buy the type-3 weight-loss medicine. don¡¯t believe any scalper¡¯s words and buy scalped goods!¡± Chapter 788 - 788 Its So Late 788 it¡¯s so late ¡°i¡¯ve seen the notice, ceo ma. i¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± ¡­ the trends had always belonged to the tian ming medical corporation during this period of time. therefore, not long after the announcement was made, it was immediately placed at the top of weibo. the headlines were at the top, and all kinds of news were at the top. its popularity was comparable to that of a world superstar. the reposts and likes exceeded 100 million, and the comments came one after another. this kind of data made one¡¯s scalp tingle. [what the f*ck? is it fake?] [today, i said that i met a man in a black coat who came to ask us if we wanted to buy it. when i saw him asking so many people, i felt that something was wrong, so i didn¡¯t buy it. fortunately, i didn¡¯t believe him. at that time, i almost bought it, but my friend stopped me.] [me too, but i saw a few people buying it. i hope nothing happens to them. sigh, these people who sell fake goods must be severely punished!] [what the f*ck? if it¡¯s light, they¡¯ll be admitted to the hospital. if it¡¯s severe, they¡¯ll be locked up. it¡¯s really like an old grandma entering the bed and making me laugh!] [this official performance is good. impressive!] [indeed, we should severely punish these people who sell fake goods! it¡¯s really scary to think about it. what can we do if they eat those useless products?!] [these fake goods dealers are really detestable. are they really going against their conscience to earn money and buy a coffin for their mother?] [you jinx. i¡¯m really impressed.] [speaking of which, this event is really good! it¡¯s too awesome!] [i walk 20,000 steps a day. i¡¯m definitely taking this discount. even duan kun can¡¯t stop me!] [i¡¯m a gym freak. if you don¡¯t dare to eat it, i¡¯ll eat it at a discount! i¡¯ll make my body look good!] [this is too conscientious. a box of medicine is not expensive to begin with. coupled with this discount, oh my god, it¡¯s so worth it!] [that¡¯s it. they don¡¯t let us take more medicine and even make us train more. oh my god, what kind of godly company is this? i love it!] [the key is that we can even exchange for gifts. it¡¯s too worth it!] [i love it, i love it. this is the greatest of all time!] ¡­ the internet was instantly in an uproar. it broke the data records again, making people gasp in amazement. meanwhile, after ye xuan and his sisters settled this matter, they were no longer in the mood to eat at a restaurant, so they drove home. as soon as they reached home, they collapsed on the sofa and sighed. ¡°sigh, fortunately, our little brother discovered it today. otherwise, i don¡¯t know how many people i would have harmed. these people are really detestable.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re too detestable. they¡¯re simply going against his conscience to earn money. they¡¯re not afraid of sending others to the hospital.¡± ¡°we didn¡¯t even discover such a thing. we were just thinking that he was a dealer and ignored him. we didn¡¯t think of the problem with this medicine at all. our little brother is still the most meticulous.¡± ¡°our little brother is awesome. i¡¯ll give you a like!¡± ye xuan scratched the back of his head humbly and smiled. ¡°i only realized it after seeing the seal that was opened. otherwise, i would have thought that he was a scalper. now that i think about it, there are still many loopholes. after all, there are so many people. how can a scalper snatch the goods so quickly?¡± ¡°indeed, there were quite a lot of people queuing up. even scalpers can¡¯t snatch goods so quickly.¡± the sisters nodded in agreement. after pondering for a moment, they continued. ¡°alright, it¡¯s good that the matter has been resolved. speaking of which, our third sister was really valiant today. she rushed over and beat up those burly men. also, our little brother was also powerful. he floated back and forth. the other party couldn¡¯t even attack.¡± ¡°yeah, he was so handsome. he punched and kicked. it¡¯s like we¡¯re watching a martial arts movie.¡± ¡°it¡¯s rare to see third sister perform such smooth martial arts in real life. how valiant, third sister! crackle, crack, crack! iron mountain lean! ah, hit!¡± as they spoke, the sisters imitated their third sister¡¯s moves. ye xin and ye xuan were amused and laughed. for a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. then, after the laughter calmed down, everyone took out their phones and looked at the announcement issued by the tian ming medical corporation. they all expressed that they were very impressed. the response on the internet was quite good. it could be considered perfect. then, they ordered takeout and thought that they would make do with it tonight. they didn¡¯t eat outside and couldn¡¯t be bothered to cook. after a while, the takeaway arrived. ye xuan ran to open the door and took the takeaway from the shocked delivery man who was looking around. he thanked him, closed the door, and returned to the living room. he put down the boxes and opened them. the fragrance of various delicacies immediately filled the entire living room. the sisters who smelled it were also quite greedy. they picked up their chopsticks and ate. they ate the steak and prawn meat happily. ¡­ at night, the sisters, who had finished eating and rested, got up and packed the takeaway boxes and various trash. then, they pulled ye xuan out of the door for a run. they also threw away the trash at the same time. otherwise, it would attract bugs if they left it at home for a night. ye xuan originally didn¡¯t want to run, but he was forcefully dragged out by his sisters. he had no choice but to follow them. just thinking about it made him feel aggrieved. after going out, the sisters ran along the same route as before. soon, they arrived at the riverbank near the bustling city. as soon as they arrived, they saw many people running. there were even people running in groups. it had to be known that usually, there were not many people running here at this time. the only reason was because of tian ming¡¯s announcement today. thinking of this, the sisters sighed. as they panted, they sighed. ¡°it¡¯s really effective. there are more people running now.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°it¡¯s already not bad to see a few people here usually. i didn¡¯t expect to see so many people today. there are even people running in groups. it¡¯s indeed effective.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to set off a national sports trend. haha, tian ming really knows how to cause trouble. i¡¯ll stand on tian ming¡¯s side this time.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll stand too! this is really amazing.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. in the future, everyone will exercise more. their bodies will be good. they¡¯re quite good.¡± as they spoke, they stopped and panted as they walked. they found a stool in the park and sat down to wipe their sweat. at the same time, they looked at the people who were running at night around him. only when they stopped did they see these people more clearly. most of these people were relatively fat. it seemed that they were really going all out for this discount. there were also some people from the gym who were running on the road at this moment. moreover, they were holding dumbbells in one hand and water bottles in the other. their faces were filled with determination. seeing this, their sisters exclaimed, ¡°good lord, they want to get both!¡± after all, tian ming¡¯s announcement applied to both running and fitness. when the time came, both factors could be combined for a discount. the medicine that cost more than a hundred yuan would probably only cost a dozen yuan. if they persisted for long enough, they would get a 60% discount. it was like freeloading. just thinking about it was exciting. ye xuan admired these people. they worked so hard for a discount. if only they had more perseverance when they lost weight. sigh. then, after resting for a while, the sisters saw that it was getting late, so they spoke. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back. it¡¯s already so late.¡± Chapter 789 - 789 Gloom 789 gloom ¡°yes, let¡¯s go. i¡¯m getting a little cold.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s compete to see who gets home first. third sister, you¡¯re not qualified to participate!¡± with that, everyone started running. fourth sister ye chan ran and laughed proudly as she ran, causing the other sisters behind her to grit their teeth and shout that she was a scoundrel. however, ye xuan surpassed her in an instant. it was her turn to shout. after a while, ye xuan was the first to reach home. he was ahead of his sisters by a distance, to the point they couldn¡¯t see him clearly. his short legs spun as he ran. even third sister ye xin couldn¡¯t catch up. she looked at ye xuan speechlessly and sighed. after a while, everyone returned home one after another. as soon as they reached home, they collapsed on the sofa and panted heavily. ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t do it either. little brother, didn¡¯t you run too quickly? i couldn¡¯t even see you. is the advantage of having short legs so great?¡± ¡°hahaha, your short legs are round. it¡¯s funny to think about it.¡± ¡°hahahaha.¡± his sisters all laughed, making ye xuan quite speechless. he was just not grown up yet. what short legs? hmph. after laughing for a while, the sisters sighed. ¡°sigh, speaking of which, this announcement is too useful. with one announcement, everyone has started running and working out.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is too useful.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen a company with such appeal before.¡± ¡°it has to be tian ming. woohoo!¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. it¡¯s indeed not bad!¡± the sisters sighed slightly. it was getting late, so they prepared to go to the bathroom to take a shower and sleep. ye xuan sat on the sofa and did not speak. he recalled the grand occasion he saw at the selling point today and was filled with emotions. however, just as he was sighing, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the east sea villa!] ye xuan was stunned. he did not expect to sign in to receive a villa. the east sea villa was a large villa that was open to the public in the neighboring city. usually, there were many tourists who went to play and it was considered a good villa. now that he had signed in and obtained it, it must be quite good. if he had nothing to do, he could go and play. at the thought of this, ye xuan was quite happy. he grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the fruit platter and ate them. at the same time, he took out his phone and searched for aerial photos of the east sea villa and pictures inside the villa, as well as some information about the villa. after a while, his sisters came downstairs one after another. their hair was wrapped in a towel, and their faces were still red from the hot water stimulating their bodies. they were wearing cute pajamas, and their entire bodies carried the fragrance of shampoo and shower gel. there was even a hint of hot mist. after going downstairs, they went straight to the sofa and sat down. as they wiped their faces with skincare products and moisturizers, they ordered ye xuan. ¡°little brother, quickly help your sisters wash some fruits. why don¡¯t you make a fruit plate? we¡¯ll eat it together later. after taking a shower, we still have to eat some fruits to nourish our skin.¡± ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. little brother, quickly go wash the fruits. what¡¯s the point of staying on the sofa? children have to exercise more.¡± ye xuan was munching on melon seeds when he heard this. the melon seeds in his mouth instantly lost their fragrance. just as he was about to say something, he thought about it and realized that it was useless no matter how he struggled. hence, he stood up helplessly and picked up the fruits to make a fruit plate. after a while, the washing was done. there were apples, pears, bananas, grapes, kiwis, and so on. he took some of the fruits that were available on the market and made a large fruit plate. they occupied most of the space on the coffee table. seeing this, the sisters happily picked up a fruit and ate it. their other hands gently pressed on the soft facial mask on their faces. some of them rubbed the moisturizer that they had yet to completely absorb. as they worked, they spoke. ¡°speaking of which, i¡¯ve been quite bored at home recently. why don¡¯t we go out and play?¡± ¡°where are we going to play? i don¡¯t even know where to go. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be staying at home.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s any good place to go. i¡¯m tired of going around here. is there anything new?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we search? forget it, i¡¯ll search. let me take a look.¡± as she spoke, fourth sister ye chan picked up her phone and checked. meanwhile, big sister ye wan picked up a grape and threw it into her mouth. ¡°i might not be able to accompany you guys. i have a few important meetings in the next few days and i might have to go on a business trip later. sigh, i¡¯ve been quite busy recently.¡± ¡°i see. that¡¯s quite hard.¡± fourth sister ye chan spoke sympathetically. as soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at everyone and continued. ¡°then let¡¯s go out.¡± after saying that, she continued to look for a place on her phone. the other sisters nodded, except for big sister ye wan, whose eyes were filled with envy. ye xuan sat at the side and ate fruits. he suddenly remembered the east sea villa that he had just signed in at, so he spoke to his sisters. ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the neighboring city to play? i have a villa there.¡± upon hearing this, the sisters were stunned. their hands that were stuffing fruits into their mouths froze in midair. they looked at ye xuan and asked him. ¡°no way, little brother. why do you have things everywhere?¡± ¡°what villa is it, little brother? i¡¯ve never heard you mention it before.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. what villa? is it fun?¡± ¡°is it big? is it the kind that is for travels? it¡¯s a private villa too.¡± ye xuan ate a grape and replied calmly. ¡°i don¡¯t know if you guys know, but it¡¯s called the east sea villa.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, his sisters immediately widened their eyes and looked at ye xuan in shock. they had long heard of this villa. not only was it big, but the scenery inside was also not bad. they did not expect it to be their little brother¡¯s. this immediately numbed the sisters. however, after calming down for a while, they almost returned to normal. it couldn¡¯t be helped. with such a little brother in the family, they experienced this a lot and naturally adapted slowly to it. hence, they spoke happily. ¡°this is going to be fun. since it¡¯s a villa, why don¡¯t we have a barbecue? barbecue in the mountains is quite charming.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. that¡¯s what i wanted to say just now. how interesting is it to have a barbecue? moreover, it¡¯s a villa. that¡¯s much more interesting than eating barbecue on the streets. moreover, we can have all kinds of dishes we want to eat.¡± ¡°then it¡¯s decided. let¡¯s go barbecue together!¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯m drooling just thinking about it. there¡¯s something fun to do!¡± everyone cheered and laughed. only big sister ye wan leaned to the side with a dark expression, the light in her eyes dimming. Chapter 790 - 790 Enjoyment 790 enjoyment her heart was filled with mixed emotions, jealousy, and hatred. her expression seemed to be saying. ¡°you guys must be devils!¡± ¡­ the sisters didn¡¯t care about big sister ye wan¡¯s condition. after all, they had no choice. their big sister had to attend meetings and go on a business trip. what could they do? it was impossible for everyone to stay at home and wait for their big sister to finish her work, right? therefore, they did not pay much attention to their big sister. they gathered together and discussed their plans happily. ¡°then let¡¯s go buy ingredients tomorrow morning and go to the villa after skewering meat and vegetables.¡± ¡°of course. we have to buy groceries first. otherwise, how can we barbecue them in the villa? we have to buy seasonings, barbecue racks, and so on.¡± ¡°we need to get beef, mutton, pork belly, seafood, and so on. by the way, do you know how to make condiments, and how to skew them to taste good?¡± ¡°pork belly is a must. can the beef be roasted until it¡¯s tender? beef feels quite hard. it¡¯ll be awkward if you can¡¯t chew it after roasting it for half a day.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. with our little brother around, you don¡¯t have to worry about the seasoning. last time, i saw someone barbecuing in the wilderness. i still remember some techniques. if you skewer vegetables and meat together, it tastes quite good.¡± ¡°i know a little too. we have to buy more pork belly. there¡¯s also fish meat, right? fish meat is delicious when roasted.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. fish meat is not bad either. then, we¡¯ll marinate it when we buy it tomorrow. also, we can buy chickens and ducks with seafood. what do you think? it¡¯s not bad to roast them.¡± ¡°why are you roasting chicken and duck? buy a chicken and wrap it up tomorrow to make beggar¡¯s chicken!¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. also, buy more eggplants and roast some garlic. then, it will taste amazing!¡± ¡­ the sisters chatted happily. ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he didn¡¯t have any problems with the condiments either. instead of leaving it to his sisters, he might as well make the condiments himself so that everyone could eat happily. moreover, it was not difficult, so he did not say anything. however, he suddenly remembered something, so he stood up and took his phone to the balcony to call zheng jianghao and liu yanran. he informed them to come to the villa to play tomorrow. after that, he went upstairs to her room to wash up and prepare to sleep. his sisters discussed their plans excitedly for a while before returning to their rooms to rest early. they waited expectantly for the next day. the night passed in silence. the next day arrived very quickly. ye xuan woke up early in the morning. he didn¡¯t expect his sisters to wake up even earlier. they had already eaten breakfast and were preparing in the living room. when they saw ye xuan coming downstairs, they immediately urged him. ¡°little brother, hurry up. we¡¯re waiting for you. hurry up and finish your breakfast before we go out to buy ingredients. eat faster.¡± ye xuan was also amused by his sisters¡¯ anxious expressions. he nodded and spoke. ¡°okay, okay, i¡¯ll do it right away.¡± with that, he sat at the dining table and picked up his chopsticks to eat the vermicelli. after a while, ye xuan finished a small bowl of vermicelli in no time. after drinking two mouthfuls of soup, he took the bowl to the kitchen to wash his utensils. after he was done, he wiped the water from his hands and came to the living room. his sisters couldn¡¯t wait any longer. they pulled ye xuan, picked up their bags, and jogged out. at this moment, a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition was already parked at the entrance. zheng jianghao and liu yanran¡¯s figures vaguely appeared in front of ye xuan and his sisters in the white fog. seeing this, ye xuan spoke to his sisters. ¡°take the car outside.¡± the sisters also understood that their little brother had called these people over. they also knew zheng jianghao and liu yanran, so they nodded and went to the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition without hesitation. without waiting for zheng jianghao and liu yanran to greet them, they opened the car door and sat anxiously. at the same time, they pulled ye xuan up. ye xuan was speechless, but he didn¡¯t say anything. seeing this, zheng jianghao and liu yanran didn¡¯t say anything either. they hurriedly got into the car and slowly drove into the city. after a while, they arrived at the largest market here. although there were large supermarkets to choose from, the vegetables in the market looked fresher. compared to the supermarket, meat and seafood were fresher here. therefore, his sisters did not choose the supermarket and went straight to the market. after the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition stopped, they got out of the car and dragged ye xuan in. only then did ye xuan see that his sisters had even made a list. it was a large and densely packed page. they bought the ingredients one by one according to the list. after a while, they bought a huge pile, making zheng jianghao wish he had two more hands. liu yanran also took a large pile of ingredients like pork belly, first-rate meat, tenderloin, fresh fish, beef for roasting, tender mutton, eels, abalone, squid, octopus, salmon, and so on. there were even more vegetables, including lettuce, green peppers, eggplant, potatoes, chives, taro tofu, tofu skin, fried tofu, enoki mushrooms, and so on. this stunned the surrounding aunties and uncles who were buying groceries. they thought that there was a banquet at home and that they were going to buy so many things. after buying the things, they looked at the list and confirmed that there was nothing missing. satisfied, they got into the rolls-royce and slowly headed towards the villa. along the way, the sisters were very happy. they even sang loudly in the car. after walking all the way, their laughter filled the asphalt road. after a while, they arrived at the villa. after getting out of the car, everyone took some things and carried them into the villa. it was fine to carry the vegetables, but it took some effort to carry the meat. after all, they had bought a lot. however, although it was a little tiring, it was enjoyable to eat after being tired. ¡°let¡¯s skewer, let¡¯s skewer!¡± as soon as the things were put down, his sisters shouted happily. then, they sorted out the ingredients and began to skewer them. zheng jianghao and liu yanran also helped at the side. as the saying went, there was strength in numbers. with so many people working together, it did not take long for them to complete the task. the marinated fish and chicken were also ready. seeing the skewers on the big table, the sisters heaved a sigh of relief in satisfaction. then, they washed their hands and cleaned up the table and other places. after they were done, they took the groceries and went out to the back of the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. they opened the trunk and placed all the ingredients inside. looking at the ingredients in the trunk, the sisters smiled helplessly. he really treated the rolls-royce as a grocery car. it was amazing. then, they got into the car and slowly drove towards the east sea villa in the neighboring city under zheng jianghao¡¯s steady driving. the journey was smooth. it took them about two hours to reach the foot of the east sea villa. looking at the towering mountain, the green plants growing everywhere, and listening to the long cries of the birds in the forest, it was really a pleasure. Chapter 791 - 791 Complain 791 complain furthermore, there was sunlight shining everywhere. through the gaps in the leaves, it illuminated spots that were breathtaking. it had been a long time since they had come into contact with this natural beauty. when the sisters saw this scenery, they immediately smiled completely. this was joy from the bottom of their hearts. ye xuan also felt that it was enjoyable. indeed, people had to integrate more with nature to experience the joy of existence. meanwhile, on the other side. on the mountainside, at the entrance of the east sea villa, the supervisor was also standing outside the door and looking into the distance. he had received ye xuan¡¯s message long ago, so he had been waiting here for ye xuan¡¯s arrival. it was already close to noon, and there were gradually more tourists coming to the villa. there were people coming and going, and there was an endless stream of cars coming from the mountain road. everyone was beaming with joy and talking and laughing as they walked into the villa. after a while, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition that ye xuan was riding on appeared on the mountain road. it slowly arrived at the entrance of the east sea villa and stopped steadily. then, the car door opened and his sisters and ye xuan got out. when the supervisor saw this, he hurriedly welcomed them and greeted them respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye! please come in!¡± as he spoke, he gestured for them to enter. ye xuan nodded and led his sisters into the villa. after taking a few steps, they entered the villa. this villa was simply built to be both grand and beautiful. when they entered, they saw a huge courtyard. there were rockeries, streams, green ponds, clear water, orchid pavilions, and flowers. at a glance, it was simply suffocatingly beautiful. there was no need to mention the mountain wall that rose diagonally. the surrounding mountain wall was like a blooming flower. coupled with the flowing waterfall not far away, it was suffocatingly beautiful. when the sisters saw the scenery in the villa, they immediately covered their mouths. they were clearly shocked. zheng jianghao was also stunned, and liu yanran was even more shocked. even ye xuan was shocked. the photo was indeed different from reality. it was breathtaking. as expected of the east sea villa. it really lived up to its reputation. it was no wonder that so many tourists came here every day to play. it made sense for the east sea villa to be so famous. after looking outside for a while, ye xuan followed the supervisor across the courtyard. they crossed the green pond, clear water, and orchid pavilion, and leisurely arrived at the back. there was an ancient-style mansion at the back that was filled with an ancient aura. it could be seen that this east sea villa had existed for a long time. moreover, it had been preserved extremely well and was very memorable. ¡°everyone, please. the top-notch tea has been prepared.¡± the supervisor gestured at the mansion again. then, he brought ye xuan and his sisters into the mansion. there were no modern decorations here. it was still in the retro style. there were armchairs, sandalwood desks, bookcases, and attics. there was everything. it looked very elegant. overall, it gave off a very elegant and high-level feeling. as soon as they entered, the refreshing fragrance of tea entered their noses. they took a closer look and saw that seats had already been arranged in the soaring pavilion. the cups of riches were neatly placed on the table, and the fragrance of tea wafted out, making them feel very comfortable. ye xuan didn¡¯t hold back and went forward to sit down. his sisters followed closely behind. after sitting down, they picked up their teacups and smelled the fragrance of the tea. then, they blew on it and took a small sip. they enjoyed the taste of this high-grade longjing tea. ¡°i¡¯ve been in charge of this east sea villa for more than ten years and am extremely familiar with every blade of grass and tree here. there are more than ten places in the entire villa that have such scenery. there are even more beautiful places.¡± at this moment, the supervisor sat at the side and smiled at the scenery beside him. then, he turned to look at ye xuan and continued. ¡°if chairman ye is interested, i can bring you there.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for that for now. let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± ye xuan smiled slightly. the supervisor nodded when he heard this and did not say anything else. however, he was very surprised. he did not expect chairman ye to be so young. it was fine if he was young, but his every move revealed a sense of calmness. this situation was simply unheard of and was really shocking. after a while, ye xuan saw that it was almost time, so he spoke to zheng jianghao. ¡°it¡¯s about time. go get the grill and the other things.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡± zheng jianghao nodded respectfully. then, he stood up and walked out of the soaring pavilion. when the supervisor heard this, he raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. ¡°barbecue has never been allowed in the east sea villa. however, it¡¯s a different story if chairman ye personally changed the rules.¡± as he thought about it, she stood up and spoke to ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ll arrange some people for you.¡± with that, he looked at the people on the other side and waved. the people on the other side immediately followed zheng jianghao out. liu yanran followed behind and went to help. after all, the villa was a villa and not a building. many things were made of wood, so they were very afraid of starting a fire. they were afraid that if a strong wind blew, sparks would fly everywhere. if it became a big fire, it would be troublesome. therefore, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, they had always put an end to things like barbecue. they only stipulated that tourists who came here could only play and not touch fire. however, since chairman ye suddenly spoke, the standards and rules naturally followed his intentions. after all, the entire villa belonged to chairman ye. to put it bluntly, he could do whatever he wanted. as an outsider, the supervisor had no right to speak. therefore, the supervisor didn¡¯t say anything and simply asked someone to help carry the barbecue grill and various dishes. his sisters were also quite excited at this moment. they smiled and chatted with each other as they waited for the barbecue grill to arrive. it was simply a joy to roast in the courtyard here. meanwhile, on the other side. at this moment, many tourists had already gathered outside the east sea villa. they looked at the villa¡¯s scenery curiously and in admiration, all of them very satisfied. at the entrance, a few tourists were carrying barbecue grills and walking outside. their faces were gloomy. it was obvious that they were in a bad mood. they were just about to go in to barbecue when they were chased out by the staff of the east sea villa. it seemed that there had been an intense argument, and the woman¡¯s face was still red. as she walked, she complained. ¡°damn, you should have said so earlier. i brought so many things. what should i do now?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t f*cking know either. who knew that this lousy villa didn¡¯t allow barbecue? i remember that someone could do it last time.¡± Chapter 792 - 792 Whatever 792 whatever ¡°what do you remember? f*ck, this villa is really stubborn. i wonder what¡¯s wrong with barbecuing here. if guests don¡¯t barbeque here, who will play here?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we brought the things from so far for nothing. just thinking about it makes me angry.¡± as they spoke, the anger on their faces intensified. however, they had no choice. if the other party didn¡¯t let them, they wouldn¡¯t let them. at most, they would complain. however, just as they were complaining, they suddenly noticed zheng jianghao, liu yanran, and many staff members carrying various skewers and a barbecue grill not far ahead. they were walking into the villa. seeing this, these people immediately sneered. ¡°haha, fools, just wait to be chased out.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be fools carrying things in. haha.¡± ¡°i¡¯m dying of laughter. we didn¡¯t even enter. let¡¯s see how they can enter.¡± ¡°they even brought so many things. they¡¯ll feel like death after moving everything later.¡± as they spoke, they saw zheng jianghao and the others carrying things. when they passed by the door, not only were they not chased away by the staff guarding the door, but the staff even helped them carry things across the entrance. seeing this scene, the women who had been chased out earlier were immediately angry. ¡°hey, no, why? why can they all go in? why can¡¯t we go in? is this discrimination?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m curious. how did they get in? they¡¯re also carrying barbecue grills. could it be that their racks are inlaid with gold? can they have special privileges?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with this villa? aren¡¯t they looking down on people?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go. we want an explanation. i don¡¯t believe it. if they can enter, why can¡¯t we? who discriminates against women like this?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve really lived for a long time. what a godforsaken place.¡± ¡°go and complain. let¡¯s go and complain to them!¡± as they spoke, the women threw down the barbecue grill and came to the door. they looked at the security officer guarding the door and shouted angrily. ¡°hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? no, we also have a barbecue grill. why can those people go in to barbecue just now, but we can¡¯t? is the east sea villa discriminating against women?¡± ¡°how can there be such a person like the east sea villa? are you just going to discriminate against others?¡± ¡°if they can do it, why can¡¯t we? aren¡¯t you being too shameless?¡± ¡°call your leader out! i want to file a complaint! i want to file a complaint against you!¡± ¡°hurry up and call your leader out! i¡¯ll definitely file a complaint against you today!¡± with the commotion caused by the women, there were instantly more people watching the commotion. everyone was quite curious about what had happened. when they heard the women¡¯s words, they roughly understood the basic situation. some people were biased towards those women and felt that this matter was indeed the east sea villa¡¯s fault. however, they only whispered at the side and did not stand up for the women righteously. after all, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. it was none of their business. after all, they did not barbecue. there were also some people who didn¡¯t know the truth and didn¡¯t comment, but they just watched the commotion. these kinds of people were relatively rational. some others felt that there was a reason for this, but most of them did not say anything and only discussed the matter among themselves. when the security officer saw that the women were causing trouble and attracting so much attention, he was instantly furious. he went up to the women and shouted. ¡°that¡¯s because chairman ye, the owner of this place, wants to have a barbecue here. who are you? you can even enter for free. i won¡¯t charge you a single cent, but do you still want to go in and have a barbecue? who¡¯s going to be responsible for it if you cause a forest fire? once you¡¯ve eaten and feel comfortable, just leave. are you going to pile up all the trash for us to clean up? chairman ye is in his villa and wants to eat some barbecue. is there a problem with that?¡± upon hearing this, the women were speechless. their faces turned numb and their auras softened. hearing the security officer¡¯s explanation, they understood that it was the owner of the villa. they had always thought that this villa was public because it had always been open to the public. who knew that it had an owner? it was a private villa. then they had nothing to say. just as the security officer had said, the owner of the villa was the owner of the villa. how could there be a problem if they held a barbecue in their own house? it would be strange if they had a problem with this. it was like when someone was making desserts in their house. suddenly, someone appeared and told them that there was something wrong with them making desserts at home. furthermore, this person complained that they didn¡¯t let the other party make desserts at their house, and so on. therefore, the women did not dare to say anything and slipped away with their tails between their legs. at the same time, they were extremely shocked. they did not expect to meet the owner of the villa today. thinking about it, they were quite surprised. it was unknown what kind of person the owner of such a huge villa was. just the thought of it made the women shiver. at the same time, they were glad that they had run away quickly. if they were caught, they did not know what would happen. after all, it was simply easy for someone with such a net worth to deal with ordinary people like them. it was too simple. when many passersby and tourists around heard this, they were also shocked. they did not expect to meet the owner of the villa when he returned. thinking about it, they were really shocked, so for a moment, everyone began to discuss this matter. after a while, the news spread to the entire villa. however, at this moment, ye xuan did not know the situation outside. he saw zheng jianghao bring the things over and set up the barbecue grill in the courtyard. at the same time, ye xuan took out all the ingredients and tidied them up. then, he started a fire and roasted them. the roasting was left to his sisters. ye xuan picked up the wrapped chicken and started to make beggar¡¯s chicken. he also took the fish to deal with it and mixed some seasonings for the roasting. as soon as he dipped it in the seasoning, the fragrance immediately came out. the fragrance wafted for five kilometers, making one¡¯s appetite increase. their stomachs immediately rumbled. the supervisor was also very surprised by ye xuan¡¯s adept barbecue skills. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be so good at it even though he looked so young. it was really unbelievable. however, he still knew that there were all kinds of strange things in the world, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. after a while, the first batch of barbecue was fresh out of the grill. the fragrance wafted into his nose. seeing this, ye xuan suddenly thought of something and turned to the supervisor. ¡°help us get something to drink. there¡¯s something to drink in the villa, right?¡± ¡°yes, yes. then do you want red wine or baijiu? the villa has a wine cellar filled with precious good wine. it¡¯s all up to chairman ye.¡± the supervisor immediately replied. upon hearing this, ye xuan looked at his sisters and gestured for them to choose. the sisters thought for a moment and spoke. ¡°take some red wine. just take anything.¡± Chapter 793 - 793 Its Not Overboard 793 it¡¯s not overboard ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡± the supervisor responded and turned to get the wine. after a while, he returned with red wine, wine glasses, and some drinks. he placed them on the table and poured a glass for the sisters, liu yanran, and zheng jianghao respectively. after that, he retreated to the side and waited for orders. at this moment, the second batch of barbecue was out of the oven. the beggar¡¯s chicken and beggar¡¯s fish were also ready. they knocked open the layer of clay and tore open the lotus leaves and tin foil. the fragrance immediately filled the air, and in an instant, everyone was drooling. the fragrance was breathtaking. at this moment, the sun had reached its warmest moment. a gentle breeze blew past, bringing with it the fragrance of all kinds of flowers and grass. coupled with this sunny barbecue and the red wine, it simply made one feel extremely comfortable and enjoyable. it was not an exaggeration to say that they were enjoying themselves. after a while, the meal ended. after eating and resting on the chair for a while, the supervisor brought the staff over and cleaned up the table. then, he looked at ye xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°chairman ye, shall i bring the tea tray over?¡± ¡°yes, sorry to trouble you.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke politely. the supervisor did not expect chairman ye to not put on any airs at all and was even so polite. for a moment, he was a little embarrassed. he nodded and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not troublesome. it¡¯s only right. coincidentally, there¡¯s natural spring water in the villa. it¡¯s even better to use it to make tea. chairman ye, wait a moment. i¡¯ll be right back.¡± with that, the supervisor turned around and left. after a while, he returned with a tea tray and a tea master behind him. as soon as the tea tray landed on the table, the tea master started working. in a short while, a few cups of fragrant jade pool snowflake tea were served and placed in front of ye xuan and his sisters. the fragrance wafted into their noses. ye xuan picked up the teacup and smelled the fragrance. it was very straight and pure. then, he blew on the steam and took a small sip. he felt the unique fragrance of jasmine. it was slightly bitter and sweet in his mouth. there was also a hint of the sweetness of the mountain spring water. it was really not bad. the sisters also felt that it was not bad. they clicked their tongues and sighed. ¡°hmm, this tea is really good. it¡¯s so enjoyable to drink tea in such a place.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s the sun and a breeze. there¡¯s green scenery everywhere and the mountains can be seen. it¡¯s really not bad.¡± ¡°this feeling is really comfortable. as expected of a villa.¡± as they spoke, the sisters picked up the teacup and took another sip. after drinking it, they sighed and exhaled a long mist. ye xuan looked at the time and saw that it was about time, so he took out his phone and called his big sister ye wan. meanwhile, on the other side. big sister ye wan had just come out of a meeting and was walking along the corridor. just as she was about to call ye xuan and the rest, she took out her phone and saw ye xuan¡¯s call. she immediately smiled and picked up the call. ¡°hello? big sister, is the meeting over?¡± ¡°it just finished. phew, how¡¯s it going on your side?¡± ¡°hehe, it¡¯s alright. then, we¡¯re going back.¡± ¡°okay, i have something to tell you when you come back.¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± with that, ye xuan hung up and spoke to his sisters. ¡°once you finish your tea, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°okay~¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± the sisters answered one after another. then, they picked up their teacups and stood up. they walked around the courtyard and admired the beautiful scenery here, as if they wanted to carve it in their minds and leave it for later. after a while, the cup of tea was almost finished. the weather was gradually turning cold, so the tea cooled very quickly. after drinking, ye xuan stood up and looked at the supervisor. ¡°then we¡¯ll leave first. pack up here. i¡¯ll leave the villa to you. call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± with that, he packed the unfinished skewers and led his sisters out of the villa. the supervisor waved at his subordinates to clean up the place. then, he hurriedly followed behind ye xuan and his sisters to send them off. as he walked, he spoke. ¡°then, chairman ye, miss ye, take care. don¡¯t worry, chairman ye. i¡¯ll definitely do a good job in the villa and won¡¯t let chairman ye worry.¡± with that, everyone went outside and got into the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. after waving goodbye to the supervisor, they slowly left. the passersby were stunned, especially the women who had caused trouble earlier. when they saw such a noble and luxurious custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition, they were simply numb. they were even more afraid in their hearts. they were deeply afraid of their previous actions. it was difficult to imagine what would happen if they pushed their luck a little further. just thinking about it made them panic. ¡­ after a while, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition finally arrived at the entrance of villa number one. then, the car door opened and ye xuan and his sisters got out of the car one after another and walked towards the villa. ye xuan was at the back. he turned around and waved at zheng jianghao and liu yanran, indicating that they could go back. then, he jogged to the door of the villa and took out his key to open the door. at this moment, big sister ye wan had already returned home and was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. there was a cup of cappuccino on the table, as if it had just been brewed. the fragrance of coffee filled the air, making one¡¯s heart and lungs feel clear. the way she wore her glasses and crossed her legs reflected big sister ye wan¡¯s aura as a female elite in the workplace. she gave off the aura that a ceo should have, making people¡¯s eyes light up. at this moment, big sister ye wan saw that everyone had returned, so she put down the newspaper, took off her glasses, and smiled. ¡°it seems quite far. it took you so long to come back.¡± the sisters changed out of their shoes and walked over. they sat on the sofa and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s alright. although it¡¯s a little far, the scenery over there is quite good. it¡¯s on the mountainside. it¡¯s especially beautiful and the air is especially fresh.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, big sister. you don¡¯t know how beautiful it was. there¡¯s a huge mountain at a glance and there¡¯s even snow at the top of the mountain. moreover, there¡¯s a waterfall not far from the villa. aiya, she¡¯s so beautiful. it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°the barbecue we roasted was also very delicious. the seasonings made by our little brother are simply amazing. there¡¯s also a beggar¡¯s chicken wrapped in lotus leaves and tin foil. then, it was wrapped in clay and buried to burn vigorously. it was so fragrant! it was even sizzling with oil!¡± ¡°there was eggplant too. it was cut open and spread on the grill. then, we applied garlic on it. big sister, you don¡¯t know how beautiful that taste was. it was simply amazing.¡± ¡°now that i think about it, i¡¯m hungry again. i just can¡¯t eat enough. that meat skewer was so fragrant. i even specially cut a big lump of meat for fun. after marinating it and roasting it for a while, it softened and melted in my mouth. i¡¯m really drooling!¡± Chapter 794 - 794 Not Much 794 not much ¡°that¡¯s right, big sister. what a pity that our big sister didn¡¯t go. what a pity!¡± the sisters spoke sarcastically to deliberately tempt big sister. their big sister naturally understood, but she was quite helpless. she sighed and spoke. ¡°sigh, you little baddies only know how to tempt people.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the sisters pursed their lips and chuckled. however, at this moment, ye xuan suddenly took out the skewers he brought back and handed them to his big sister. he looked at his big sister and smiled. ¡°it might not be as delicious as when it was just roasted. it¡¯s already cold, but it¡¯s alright. big sister, try it.¡± big sister was instantly touched and carried ye xuan over. she rubbed ye xuan¡¯s little head and spoke with tears in her eyes. ¡°my little brother is still the best. you know how to feel sorry for your big sister¡­¡± the other sisters were speechless. didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to seduce their big sister? why did he betray them? ye xuan¡¯s actions froze the smile on his sisters¡¯ faces. they instantly looked angry and glared at ye xuan as if they wanted to eat him up. after all, they agreed to tempt their big sister and wait until their big sister was more or less tempted before taking out the skewers for her to eat. who knew that ye xuan would betray them and take out the skewers the moment they returned home? who could stand this? hence, they glared at ye xuan angrily. however, when big sister ye wan saw this, she understood what they were thinking. she immediately pulled ye xuan into her arms and looked at her other sisters protectively. ye xuan also looked very smug, making the other sisters helpless. they could only look at ye xuan fiercely. their mouths were even moving, as if they were about to eat someone. ye xuan wasn¡¯t afraid. instead, he was even happier to see them so angry. then, he stopped being smug with them and turned to look at his big sister. ¡°by the way, big sister, what¡¯s the matter you mentioned?¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to beihe city to hold the chinese financial conference. i¡¯ll be there for a few days.¡± big sister ye wan spoke gently. then, she looked at her other sisters and continued. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to bully our little brother, do you hear me?¡± when the other sisters heard this, the corners of their mouths immediately curled into a cold smile. they clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. ¡°why would we bully him? we¡¯re very harmonious with our little brother. right, little brother? huh?¡± ye xuan felt a chill down his spine when he saw them like this. he didn¡¯t need to think to know how miserable his outcome would be once his big sister left. he was helpless at that moment. then, he thought for a moment and had an idea. ¡°why don¡¯t we travel to beihe city together? i heard that it¡¯s already a few degrees below zero in beihe city. we might even be able to see snow.¡± the sisters were stunned, and the expressions on their faces disappeared. they did not expect their little brother to do this. however, when they heard that it was snowing, they looked forward to it. after all, it was rare for it to snow here, so they liked snow. therefore, they nodded and replied. ¡°that¡¯s good. why don¡¯t we go together? we can accompany our big sister at the same time.¡± ¡°okay, okay. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem at all.¡± ¡°how beautiful would it be if it snowed and we took some photos? if there¡¯s a lot of snow, we can even have a snowball fight. not bad, not bad. i think it¡¯ll work!¡± ¡°okay~ i¡¯ve already thought of a way to fight during a snowball fight, right, little brother?¡± ye xuan was stunned. he naturally knew what his sisters meant. they probably wanted to smash him to death with snowballs, but he had no choice. since he had already said it, he could only pray that the snow wouldn¡¯t be too big after they went over and that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a snowball. as for their big sister¡­ she was speechless. she was there to do something serious, but what about them? were they here to cause trouble? big sister ye wan was speechless, but she forgot about it. it was fine if everyone went together. they could take care of one another along the way. it was quite interesting to play around. hence, she sighed and spoke. ¡°if we want to talk about fun, i can¡¯t miss out on you guys. sigh, alright, let¡¯s go buy some winter clothes tomorrow. we¡¯ll go over after we¡¯re done. i¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯ll bring these skewers back to my room to eat.¡± after saying that, she stood up and carried the cappuccino and skewers upstairs to her room. ye xuan was checking some things in beihe city on his phone. when his sisters stood in front of him with red eyes like demons, he realized that his big sister had left. he immediately ran upstairs, but his sisters stopped him halfway and threw him back to the sofa. they took off his shoes and started to tickle him. for a moment, the entire villa was filled with ye xuan¡¯s shouts, which were caught between laughter and tears. he even broke his voice. by the time his big sister rushed over, ye xuan had already been tortured to the point of being unrecognizable. he collapsed on the sofa with a tired expression. as for the other sisters, they walked around as if nothing had happened, as if they did not know what had happened. this made their big sister speechless. she hurriedly carried ye xuan back to the room and warned this group of naughty sisters again. ¡­ time passed quickly. in the blink of an eye, it was the next day. the weather had turned a little cold. the green plants and vegetables planted in the front yard were covered in a layer of white frost, and there was a thick fog everywhere. the sky was slightly bright, and it was already getting closer to the time when the sun shone. ye xuan exhaled a mouthful of white mist and put on his hat. he focused his gaze on the stray cats running past the corridor outside the courtyard and a few stray dogs chasing after them. he watched as they sometimes played and sometimes sniffed something on the ground. just as he was engrossed in looking at this scene, he heard his sisters urging him. ¡°little brother, hurry up. what are you looking at?¡± ye xuan suddenly came back to his senses and turned around. his sisters had already come out of the villa and gotten into the car. they were urging him, so he ran over and jumped into the car. a wave of heat suddenly enveloped him, which was incompatible with the weather outside. then, the car slowly started and drove out of the parking space towards the city. there were barely any pedestrians on the road. on the streets of the city, there were more pedestrians. they were all people who worked hard to earn money. as they walked, they ate buns for breakfast. the number of cars on the road gradually increased. the sound of car horns was endless, mixed with the cries of the stalls on the street, waking the city up from the laziness of the night and entering the noisy world day after day again. after a while, ye xuan and his sisters arrived at century mall. there were still many parking spaces in the morning, so they easily found a parking space. then, they parked and got out of the car one after another. at this moment, the sun had already pierced through the clouds and shone down, giving the human world an exquisite and pure light. from this light, one could clearly see a burning vitality and unwilling determination. after entering the mall and taking the escalator to the luxury shop on the top floor, there were not many pedestrians around. after all, it was still very early. other than his sisters, there were really not many people who came to the mall so early. Chapter 795 - 795 Arrangement 795 arrangement however, there were still some who came earlier than the sisters. according to the rules of the market, they could only pick up good things if they came early. after all, if they went late, not only would the vegetables be stale, but they wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy suitable meat. after choosing for a while, the sisters brought ye xuan into one of the shops and walked around under the lead of the attendant. now that the season had changed, there were still a lot of seasonal clothes in the shop. after buying some suitable, cute, and beautiful down jackets, hats, scarf gloves, and so on, they went out to the next shop. the top floor was circular. it took a lot of time to walk around, but they bought a lot of things. they bought down jackets, coats, long dresses, jackets, hats, scarf gloves, and all kinds of things. then, after buying the things, they left the mall and got into the car to return home. as soon as they returned home, their sisters collapsed on the sofa and put their things aside. then, they made a cup of hot coffee to warm themselves up. not to mention the north river, even this place was a little cold. the cold wind blew gently, and the surroundings were covered in coldness. ye xuan also drank a cup of coffee. he didn¡¯t add milk or sugar and tasted the original taste. according to ye xuan, if coffee didn¡¯t taste bitter, would it still be called coffee? moreover, the bitter taste had a different flavor. it was just that he had to take a sip bit by bit. it was a little too much to drink it in one gulp. when his sisters saw that ye xuan didn¡¯t add anything, they pursed their lips and looked at him with an expression that said, ¡°go ahead and pretend. let¡¯s see how you can finish it. when you can¡¯t finish it, i¡¯ll pour it in for you.¡± this made ye xuan happy. however, he ignored them. he picked up his phone and took a sip of coffee. then, he stood up and went to the balcony. he called zheng xin, the general manager of the beihe branch of the dinglong corporation. after all, there were branches in the entire country. meanwhile, zheng xin was sitting in his office drinking tea and reading the newspaper. when he heard his phone ring, he glanced at the caller id and saw that it was ye xuan. his originally casual state instantly became as if he had been injected with steroids. he stood up immediately and frowned. then, he picked up the phone and sorted out his state and expression before picking up. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m zheng xin. what instructions do you have?¡± ¡°i¡¯m coming to beihe city tomorrow, so i¡¯m going over to take a look.¡± upon hearing this, zheng xin¡¯s mind instantly buzzed. at the same time, his face was filled with shock. after all, ye xuan was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. it was just like the emperor in ancient times. if this emperor wanted to come to the county under his control to take a look, who wouldn¡¯t panic? therefore, zheng xin was quite surprised and quickly replied. ¡°alright, chairman ye. i¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s it then.¡± with that, ye xuan hung up the phone and returned to the living room. however, the moment he entered the living room, he realized that his sisters were secretly drinking his cup of coffee, which he hadn¡¯t added anything to. all of them looked aggrieved, and it was obvious that they had suffered. fourth sister ye chan was caught red-handed by ye xuan. after she finished drinking, she immediately retreated to the side speechlessly and complained. ¡°i thought that you had added something. i thought that you definitely wouldn¡¯t drink something so bitter. also, you guys actually drank it and even told me that it was delicious, so i thought that little brother must have added something. it turns out that you were lying to me! it¡¯s so bitter!¡± his sisters roared with laughter. when ye xuan heard this, he understood. they must be the kind of people who ate sour oranges and said that they were very sweet for the second person to eat. in the end, the second person also said that they were very sweet and handed them to the third person. it was only when someone could not stand the sourness that happiness came. it was obvious that fourth sister ye chan was the person who could not help but suffer, so she attracted the laughter of the other sisters. they were probably quite naughty. meanwhile, after zheng xin hung up the phone, he was about to take out his phone to take out the news that ye xuan was coming when his thoughts stopped abruptly. after all, he didn¡¯t know if chairman ye wanted the news to spread. if he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t his good intentions be ruined? therefore, when he thought of this, he thought that it was better not to make a fuss. it would not be too late to spread the news when chairman ye arrived and when he picked chairman ye up. hence, he put away his cell phone and went out to inform the higher-ups of the branch. on ye xuan¡¯s side, his sisters, who had finished laughing, were almost done resting. hence, they brought the things they had bought back to their rooms to pack up. they had to prepare the clothes and things they were going to bring, as well as the outfits they wanted to wear. when it was time to leave, they would not be in a hurry. ye xuan didn¡¯t have much to pack. he returned to his room, took out his new clothes, threw them into the washing machine, and washed them. then, he dried them and placed them in his suitcase. he also took out a set of good clothes and placed them on the bed. he would change into them the next day. then, he went downstairs and returned to the sofa. after a while, his sisters finished packing and went downstairs one after another. as they walked, they spoke. ¡°hey, big sister, what kind of hotel do you think we¡¯re going to stay in? why don¡¯t we book a hotel first and find a good suite?¡± ¡°sure, let¡¯s take a look at the hotels first. i don¡¯t know what kind of hotel is good over there.¡± ¡°let¡¯s find a room on a higher floor. if it snows, we can enjoy the scenery.¡± ¡°this suggestion is not bad. everyone, look for it.¡± as she spoke, the sisters also came to the sofa and sat down. then, they took out their phones and gathered around to discuss the hotel. after picking one, they all expressed their opinions and kept changing their choice. there were quite a lot of things to pay attention to, making ye xuan speechless. if one were to talk about women, they would be particular. there were so many things to do in a hotel. wasn¡¯t it fine as long as they could sleep in it? just as he was sighing, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining villa number one in the shangshutai villa district at beihe city!] hearing this voice, ye xuan was stunned. wasn¡¯t their accommodation here? hence, he quickly took out his phone and opened baidu to search for the appearance of villa number one in this villa area. fortunately, there were records on baidu. this villa had been built a year ago and could be considered a newly completed villa. it was the most luxurious villa in the entire mansion area. it was a high-end villa jointly built by famous foreign and domestic designers. the villa¡¯s data showed that it was more than 900 square meters large and five stories tall. it implemented the design of a chinese courtyard. things that were made of indian sandalwood and agarwood were everywhere. moreover, the renovation was very luxurious. it was said that the price was as high as a billion. after experiencing three auctions, they all ended as the bidders had insufficient money. some ceos even bid and ran away in the second half of the auction. since it was too expensive, it had always been idle. now, ye xuan obtained it for free. just thinking about it was quite exciting. then, he put down his phone and turned to look at his sisters who were discussing. ¡°stop dancing. just listen to my arrangements when you get there.¡± Chapter 796 - 796 So Young? 796 so young? the sisters were stunned when they heard this, but they knew that since their little brother said so, he must have made arrangements. therefore, they nodded and spoke. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you, little brother.¡± ¡°little brother, you should have said so earlier. i even found so many.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. your sisters and i are tired.¡± ¡°then we¡¯ll let our little brother arrange it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to seeing how our little brother¡¯s arrangements are. let¡¯s see tomorrow.¡± with that, his sisters got up and went upstairs to rest. ¡­ the next day. his sisters woke up early in the morning and packed their things. then, they pulled ye xuan into the car and arrived at the airport. the plane had already been booked and was waiting quietly on the runway. when they arrived at the plane, the stewardess and many staff members immediately greeted them respectfully and bowed. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. everything has been arranged. please.¡± ye xuan and his sisters smiled and nodded. then, they handed their luggage to the air stewardesses and boarded the plane. as soon as they sat on the massage chair, the air stewardesses brought tea, snacks, and a small fluffy blanket. the sisters thanked them and drank hot tea. they covered themselves with a small blanket and switched on the massage chair to enjoy themselves. after a while, the plane started moving forward. then, there was a slight pushback, and the scenery on the ground gradually became small. meanwhile. zheng xin called all the higher-ups of the branch to get into the car early in the morning and set off early to the airport to wait. as no one knew when chairman ye would arrive, no one dared to sit in the car. they were all wearing warm suits and jackets to ward off the cold. they wore scarfs, gloves, and hats as they stood in front of the car and waited. the scene looked quite imposing, like a foreign beach. after waiting for a while, the sky lit up and the first rays of the morning sun shone down. the cold weather gradually warmed up because of the sunlight. however, it was still so cold that it made one¡¯s limbs a little stiff. the cold in the north was indeed cold, but it was only dry and cold. after all, the air was dry. as long as one wore thick clothes, they could resist it. many netizens also teased that it was physical damage. it was fine as long as their armor was strong. the cold in the south was indeed not comparable to the cold in the north. however, the cold in the south was humid. the humidity was too strong and would stick to one¡¯s clothes. it would make one feel especially cold all over. no matter how thick the clothes one was wearing, it would still feel cold. therefore, they were also mocked as magic attacks. their armor could not withstand it. moreover, in the past, most of the people in the south did not have any heating equipment. they were unlike the north, where there were heaters. even in the old days, there were boilers and kang bed-stoves, so the houses were basically not cold. however, there was no heating equipment in the south, and the humidity in the entire house was especially heavy. therefore, people in the south teased that it was warmer outside than inside. at the same time, it caused many people to say that the south was colder than the north. now, there was gradually air conditioning in the south. in addition, the coldest temperature in winter was only a few degrees below zero, so slowly, no one talked about these things. at this moment, because the higher-ups were wearing thick clothes, they could still endure the cold. coupled with the sunlight, everyone¡¯s bodies gradually warmed up and their moods became much better. then, each of them lit a cigarette and stood there to pay attention to the figures at the exit. they chatted with one another, sometimes laughing, sometimes serious. meanwhile, a ceo had just gotten off the plane. after walking out of the airport, he immediately noticed the extremely conspicuous higher-ups and zheng xin. he knew these people. after all, he had interacted with them before. therefore, he was stunned and thought to himself. ¡°is that manager zheng of the dinglong corporation? there are still so many higher-ups? why are they waiting here early in the morning? from the looks of it, what kind of big shot are they going to pick up? they¡¯re actually all waiting outside the car. the person who is coming are not simple. who are they to actually make these people from the dinglong corporation make such a scene??¡± at the thought of this, the ceo was curious, but he did not dare to ask. after all, they were all from the dinglong corporation. his level was not high enough, so he could only drag his suitcase to the distance to see who was here. unexpectedly, after waiting for an hour, he still did not see the person the higher-ups were waiting for. this shocked the ceo and he could not help but exclaim in his heart. ¡°we¡¯ve waited so long, yet they¡¯re actually not here? who exactly is this person? he can actually make manager zheng and so many higher-ups of the dinglong corporation stand here. they¡¯re standing here without any complaints. they don¡¯t even dare to enter the car to warm themselves. oh my god, is this someone from above?¡± at the thought of this, the ceo became even more determined. he thought that he really had to wait for this person today. who cared if he was cold or not? if he didn¡¯t wait, he wouldn¡¯t leave! he wanted to see who was so impressive. after waiting for a while, when the airport became especially crowded, ye xuan and his sisters finally arrived. as soon as they got off the plane, they could clearly feel a cold aura collide with them. the sisters immediately trembled and sighed. ¡°wow, it¡¯s really cold. even i feel cold wearing such thick clothes.¡± ¡°i think so too. it¡¯s so cold that my face hurts. it¡¯s indeed cold.¡± ¡°there¡¯s even white fog when i blow the air. the weather is really cold. fortunately, i¡¯m wearing thick clothes. otherwise, i would have suffered.¡± ¡°i¡¯m so cold that i¡¯m trembling. hurry up and walk.¡± as she spoke, her sisters pulled ye xuan and walked out of the airport with the crowd. the moment they walked out, zheng xin and the others saw them. after all, ye xuan¡¯s lineup was too easy to recognize, so they hurriedly welcomed him and spoke respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye! hello, miss ye!¡± ¡°the weather here is a little cold. how does chairman ye feel? if it¡¯s cold, i¡¯ll get you some clothes. how about you, miss ye?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. this place isn¡¯t like yours. if you¡¯re cold, you must tell us. after all, your health is more important. it¡¯ll be troublesome if you catch a cold.¡± ye xuan shook his head and shook hands with everyone. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i appreciate everyone¡¯s concern. i¡¯ve brought enough clothes. you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± the sisters originally did not know who these people were. seeing how respectful they were to their little brother, they immediately understood and shook their heads to thank the higher-ups for their good intentions. hearing this, everyone nodded and was relieved. meanwhile, the ceo¡¯s eyes were already wide open. he looked over in disbelief and was shocked. this¡­ was this chairman ye xuan, the chairman of the dinglong corporation?? previously, he had also heard some rumors that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was young, but he thought that he was a young man. he never expected him to be so young. he looked like he was only seven or eight years old. was he really so young? Chapter 797 - 797 Eye-Opening 797 eye-opening if not for the fact that zheng xin and the other higher-ups were so respectful to this child, this ceo would not have dared to think that way. he would never have thought that the ceo of the dinglong corporation was actually so young. how did such a young person handle so many things? how could he sit in such a high position and handle so many things? could he really do it? the ceo was filled with disbelief. at the same time, he was amazed. he had waited for so long today and thought that it was some big shot. he did not expect such a big shot to be so explosive. this was really an eye-opener! on zheng xin¡¯s side, after exchanging pleasantries with ye xuan, he spoke. ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ve arranged a hotel for you. what do you think?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to.¡± ye xuan waved his hand and continued. ¡°send me to villa number one in the shangshutai villa district.¡± as soon as these words were spoken, zheng xin and the higher-ups were stunned. they were from beihe and naturally knew that this was the most luxurious villa area in beihe city. there was no need to mention villa number one. it was not an ordinary luxury. previously, he had heard that no one lived in villa number one. he did not expect this villa to belong to chairman ye. no wonder there had been no news of the villa. thinking of this, everyone was very shocked. they were dumbfounded and looked at one another, unable to say a word. the sisters were also stunned as they thought to themselves. ¡°so this is the arrangement that our little brother mentioned. not bad, not bad.¡± just as they were thinking this, they heard zheng xin speak respectfully. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, this way please.¡± after saying that, he brought the higher-ups, ye xuan, and the sisters to the few luxury business cars parked here. after welcoming ye xuan into the car, zheng xin and the higher-ups got into the car and slowly drove towards the shangshutai villa district. after a while, they arrived at the villa area. the security officer looked at the luxurious convoy and naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything. after raising the railing, he stood by the door and took off his hat to bow. his attitude was extremely respectful. after entering, they arrived at the entrance of villa number one not long after. the car slowly stopped. then, ye xuan, his sisters, zheng xin, and the higher-ups got out of the car and stood at the door to look at the villa. villa number one was just like the pictures ye xuan had found on baidu. not only was it big, but it was also extremely majestic. at a glance, it formed a sharp contrast with the other villas. it was built in the chinese style. the roof was arched, and the front yard was no different from the chinese style. there were fake mountains and various green plants. all the higher-ups and zheng xin were stunned when they saw such a villa. after all, it was a little too luxurious. they had never seen such a luxurious villa before. as expected of the famous number one villa in the shangshutai villa district. it was really breathtaking. ye xuan was fine. he had checked online beforehand, so although he was still a little surprised, it was still within his control. his sisters were different. they were simply stunned. they covered their mouths and looked at this luxurious villa in disbelief. the villas they had seen in the past were not so luxurious. it was really shocking. then, ye xuan brought his sisters, zheng xin, and the other higher-ups into the villa. the moment they entered, a floral fragrance wafted over. looking around, they were greeted by a low staircase. the railings made of elegant golden cedar looked especially luxurious. there was an elevator at the bottom that could accommodate 24 people. it could be said to be quite huge. on the left was a spacious place. there was a kitchen, a large bathroom, an observation platform, and so on. there was also a small corridor that led to the back garden. the lighting was good and it looked very bright. on the right was the living room. there was a living room, entertainment room, gym, music room, cinema, and various other rooms. the entire villa was filled with a luxurious aura, making one¡¯s eyes blur and unable to find any words. the ground heating and central air conditioner were all turned on at this moment. there was no trace of coldness or cold air in the villa. instead, everyone felt a little hot. it was simply worlds apart from the cold weather outside. zheng xin and the higher-ups looked at the interior decorations in the villa. the shock that had yet to completely disappear surged again. they were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground and their eyes widened. they could not help but sigh in their hearts. ¡°as expected of villa number one in the shangshutai villa district. this layout and interior decorations are simply invincible. it¡¯s really amazing. impressive.¡± ¡­ meanwhile, on the other side. the ceo, wang guo, who had seen zheng xin and the others earlier, also came back to his senses from the shock. then, he got into the car and slowly headed towards a teahouse. meanwhile, in a luxurious private room in the teahouse. many ceos of beihe city were waiting for wang guo here. they held a cup of hot tea in their hands and chatted with one another. ¡°damn, you¡¯re still talking about it. if i hadn¡¯t seen the situation and bid once last time, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get such a high price. old zhao, don¡¯t auction that kind of thing next time. it¡¯s not worth much.¡± ¡°hahaha, that¡¯s nothing. old zhao, you just love having such things. tell me, can¡¯t you take the calligraphy piece in your home to the auction? i guarantee that my price will be the highest. old zhao, tell me when you want to sell it. remember to tell me.¡± ¡°old gao is still thinking about old zhao¡¯s calligraphy piece. haha, i remember that there were two copies of that calligraphy piece at that time. the other one is in old wang¡¯s hands, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. old wang and i each have one piece. i wonder if old wang¡¯s calligraphy piece is still in his hands. speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t old wang arrived yet? it¡¯s been so long. what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°could he just be a little late? this should be very likely. however, i haven¡¯t seen old wang for the past few hours.¡± ¡°maybe. otherwise, there¡¯s something wrong, so he¡¯s coming late. he should be here in a while.¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t someone call old wang and ask him? could something have happened? it¡¯s so late, but he hasn¡¯t sent a message.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. then i¡¯ll call old wang and ask.¡± as he spoke, one of the ceos took out his phone and called wang guo. however, just as he called, the door of the private room opened. wang guo walked in with a smile on his phone. as soon as he entered, he spoke. ¡°why are you calling me when i¡¯m already here? how¡¯s the tea?¡± when the ceos saw that wang guo had arrived, they teased him. ¡°old wang, what¡¯s wrong with you? did you get bewitched by a sister on the way here and was delayed for so long?¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right, old wang. what¡¯s wrong with you? you only came here after our tea craving was fulfilled. what were you doing?¡± ¡°have you been so charmed by some sister that you couldn¡¯t walk? hahaha.¡± Chapter 798 - 798 Snow 798 snow wang guo was also amused by the teasing from the ceos. he smiled and spoke. ¡°all of you are indecent. alright, i got off the plane today and waited at the airport for a long time. i only came over now.¡± when the presidents heard this, they were puzzled. they looked at wang guo and were puzzled. they did not know what wang guo was waiting for at the airport. just as they were about to ask, they heard wang guo speak. ¡°guess what i saw that actually made me come so late? when i got off the plane today, i saw manager zheng of the dinglong corporation and all the higher-ups of the dinglong corporation waiting outside the airport. it was a cold day. i saw that it was a few degrees below zero today. they actually didn¡¯t enjoy the heater in the car and just stood outside and waited. i was curious and wondered which big shot had come. i waited for an hour or two, but i didn¡¯t see anyone. moreover, manager zheng and the others actually stood outside for an hour or two! one can imagine what kind of person the big shot is.¡± upon hearing this, all the ceos sighed. after all, a figure like manager zheng of the dinglong corporation was basically the ceiling here. no one had the ability to make manager zheng stand outside in the cold and wait for a few hours. this ostentation was really breathtaking. then, they heard wang guo continue. ¡°i finally saw the person who came later. guess who it was? it was the chairman of the dinglong corporation! it was chairman ye xuan! also, his sisters were there. didn¡¯t rumors say that chairman ye was young? i only found out after seeing him today. good lord, he¡¯s not just young. he looks like he¡¯s seven or eight years old. do you dare to believe it? anyway, i still haven¡¯t recovered from the shock. it¡¯s too unbelievable.¡± all the ceos were stunned. then, they looked at wang guo in shock. after that, they looked at one another and spoke in shock. ¡°chairman ye actually came to beihe city?! i really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. only chairman ye can make someone like manager zheng stand outside in the cold for a few hours. it¡¯s really shocking.¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to come. speaking of which, we should do our best as hosts. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we be a joke?¡± ¡°hiss, old zhao makes sense. we definitely have to do our part as hosts.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s see when it¡¯s suitable. let¡¯s find a suitable time.¡± seeing this, wang guo hurriedly waved his hand and spoke. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. let chairman ye rest first. he must be tired from the journey. i¡¯ll contact manager zheng tomorrow and ask if chairman ye is free.¡± ¡°old wang is right. then let¡¯s wait a little longer. there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°indeed, there¡¯s time to prepare. it¡¯s decided then.¡± ¡°alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡± all the ceos nodded and reached a consensus. after all, if they were too anxious, a good thing would become a bad thing. why not wait a little longer? when the time was right, they would proceed. it could be said to be extremely suitable. meanwhile. in villa number one of the shangshutai villa district, zheng xin and the other higher-ups were sitting on the sofa in the living room. there was a cup of hot tea in front of them, but it was basically empty. ¡°then we¡¯ll take our leave first. chairman ye, miss ye, you guys should rest first. you just came here, so you should adapt.¡± after saying that, zheng xin stood up and prepared to leave. he had already finished his tea. if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would be annoying. therefore, zheng xin was still very sensible and prepared to leave. the other higher-ups also stood up to bid farewell and walked out with zheng xin. ye xuan didn¡¯t ask them to stay. he stood up and sent them off. as he walked, he spoke. ¡°take care then. be careful on the way. just inform me if anything happens.¡± ¡°aye, okay, chairman ye.¡± as zheng xin spoke, he stopped ye xuan and got into the car with the higher-ups. they slowly drove into the distance until they disappeared from the villa area. only then did ye xuan turn around and return to the villa. he went to the living room and sat down. the sisters looked at the weather outside and came to the window. through a small gap, they felt the cold outside and sighed. ¡°the weather outside is really cold. as expected of beihe.¡± ¡°it¡¯s quite cold. fortunately, i had the foresight to dress so thickly. otherwise, i would have caught a cold when i came here.¡± ¡°i¡¯m already having some snot in my nose. perhaps it was because the weather was cold earlier and it was too warm when i suddenly entered the villa, but it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°i checked the weather forecast. it seems like it¡¯s going to snow tonight!¡± ¡°is it going to snow?!¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± the sisters were a little surprised. they did not expect it to snow as soon as they arrived. therefore, they gathered in front of their third sister ye xin and looked at the weather forecast on the phone. ¡°the snow doesn¡¯t seem to be light. haha, it¡¯s snowing as soon as we arrived. it¡¯s really not bad. we¡¯re too lucky!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed not light. if it piles up overnight, it¡¯ll probably be white tomorrow. not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so looking forward to it. i¡¯ll wait!¡± the sisters were quite happy and looked forward to it with smiles. meanwhile, big sister ye wan was not happy. she was expressionless as she sorted out the documents needed for the meeting the day after tomorrow. she was overwrought. it couldn¡¯t be helped. everyone was here to play, but their big sister was here on a business trip. she just had to be busy. seeing this, ye xuan thought for a moment before getting up and going to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for his big sister ye wan. he brought it to his big sister and spoke. ¡°big sister, don¡¯t be too tired. come and drink some coffee.¡± big sister was stunned for a moment. then, she touched ye xuan¡¯s little head and spoke in relief. ¡°sister¡¯s little brother is so sensible.¡± as she spoke, she brought the coffee to her nose and sniffed it. immediately, she felt the light in her eyes increase and she became even more motivated. ¡­ at night, everyone fell asleep. in the boundless night, white snowflakes fluttered everywhere like fairies dancing, swaying in the cold wind. as time passed, the night was corroded by white, and it was as bright as day. at a glance, it was like daytime. this was what the southerners could not understand the most. it was clearly nighttime, so logically speaking, it should be pitch-black. even if there was light, it would still be the color of night. however, it had become like daytime because of the snow. the white snow reflected light. once there was a lot of it, it would be as white as day. it was indeed magical to make what should have been a pitch-black night look like day. at the same time, it was also very beautiful. the next day. early in the morning, ninth sister ye xue couldn¡¯t wait to get up. then, she pulled open the curtains and saw a white scene outside. she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. her pupils quickly constricted. after being stunned for a few seconds, she immediately turned around and left. she knocked hard on her sisters¡¯ doors and shouted. ¡°hurry up and get up! it¡¯s snowing! it¡¯s so heavy!¡± Chapter 799 - 799 Suitable 799 suitable after such a commotion, she successfully woke her sisters up. they were still a little sleepy, but when they heard that it was snowing, they immediately perked up. they pulled open the curtains and felt much better when they saw a patch of white. then, they hurriedly put on their clothes and rushed out of the door. when they passed by ye xuan¡¯s room, they barged in and grabbed ye xuan, who was putting on his clothes, before running out. they went downstairs and arrived at the front yard in a few steps. ye xuan was also speechless. he had been seen through. fortunately, he had put on his pants so that he wouldn¡¯t shiver from the cold. there was indeed a difference between having snow and not having snow. it had not snowed yesterday. although the air was cold, it did not have the bone-piercing coldness at all. now, this feeling filled the entire air, making everyone feel a little cold. however, their enthusiasm for playing with snow could not subside. at this moment, the sun had already risen, giving the world some warmth and injecting a trace of vitality into the cold air. ¡°it¡¯s finally snowing. sisters, let¡¯s play with the snow!!¡± ¡°how about building a snowman together? little brother, quickly help us find some carrots to make eyes and noses!¡± ¡°come, come, come! let¡¯s build a snowman!¡± ye xuan was also speechless, but he didn¡¯t say anything. he turned around helplessly and ran back to the villa to the kitchen to look for carrots. fortunately, carrots were abundant in winter and could be seen everywhere. it wasn¡¯t difficult to find them. after finding the carrots, he found some branches to use as hands. then, he returned to his room to find a hat and something to use as eyes. after everything was prepared, he left the house and went outside. the snow was not very thick. it had been snowing for a night, so it could not be thick. however, one could still form a footprint that was about one to two centimeters deep. at this moment, his sisters were carrying snow everywhere to a place, planning to build the lower half of a snowman. their faces and hands were red from the cold, but their smiles could not be frozen. seeing this, ye xuan shook his head and returned to the villa. he went to his sisters¡¯ room and found their gloves. he jogged to his sisters and shouted. ¡°come and put on your gloves. who doesn¡¯t wear gloves when playing with snow? are your hands made of stainless steel or iron? you¡¯re really not afraid of frostbites!¡± only then did the sisters react. they were stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. they laughed at themselves for being too excited and becoming stupid. hence, they took the gloves and put them on. at the same time, they patted ye xuan¡¯s little head, feeling very gratified. the north wind rose slightly, blowing a trace of loneliness. on the vast white road, there was not a single person. it was as if they were all enjoying the warmth of the houses and ignoring this beauty. in other words, they were fearless because of their strong backing and didn¡¯t care. they were far from experiencing the regret of not getting what they wished for, including the snow and everything else. ¡°little brother, what are you waiting for? come and carry the snow!¡± ye xuan, who was looking outside, came back to his senses when his sisters shouted. hence, he picked up a large pile of snow and ran over. he covered the lower half of the snowman that was almost built and patted it round. he did this again and again. finally, in a short while, he formed a snowman. then, he inserted its eyes and nose, put on the hat, and made its hands. immediately, the two balls that were pieced together turned into a vivid and spiritual snowman. seeing this, the sisters were very gratified and happy. they took out their phones and went forward to take a photo with the snowman. after everyone finished taking photos, they took another photo together. the scene was very warm. however, they left ye xuan behind. after taking photos, ye xuan saw that it was still not his turn and couldn¡¯t help but shout anxiously. ¡°what about me? i didn¡¯t get it. i didn¡¯t get it, sisters!¡± only then did the sisters realize what was going on. they shifted their gazes from the cell phone album and couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw their little brother. then, they pulled him over to take photos and laughed as they did so. for a moment, the entire front yard of the villa and even the corridor outside were filled with laughter. it swayed in the sunlight and the north wind. ¡­ after a while, after taking the photos, ye xuan smiled in satisfaction. then, he formed a snowball on the ground and smiled. he gave his fourth sister ye chan a precise critical hit. fourth sister ye chan was still holding her cell phone and looking at the photos she had just taken in the photo album when she was suddenly stunned by the snowball. the snowball exploded and scattered snow everywhere, splashing all over fourth sister ye chan¡¯s face. it made her subconsciously shout. ¡°oh my!¡± when the other sisters heard this shout, they subconsciously looked over. at this moment, ye xuan had already made the second snowball. with a poof, it hit fifth sister ye fei again, causing snowflakes to explode everywhere. this time, fifth sister ye fei wasn¡¯t dumbfounded. she reacted quickly and grabbed a handful of snow from the ground. she made a snowball at lightning speed as if she was forming a rasengan[1]. then, she raised her leg and struck ye xuan with a standard posture. ye xuan was bending down to grab the snow. the moment he stood up, his face was hit hard, causing ye xuan to be stunned. meanwhile, fifth sister ye fei giggled. however, before she could be happy for long, big sister ye wan¡¯s snowball that was filled with love for her little brother accurately landed on fifth sister ye fei¡¯s face. snowflakes scattered. meanwhile, fourth sister ye chan also made a snowball and smashed it on ye xuan¡¯s body. moreover, it was not enough to throw one. she was still making snowballs and started to attack ye xuan fiercely. the other sisters also started to attack. for a moment, the entire snowball battle began. after playing for a while, everyone was tired. they were all panting and there was even a little sweat on their foreheads. then, they returned to the sofa in the living room and began to rest. they all drank a large mouthful of hot water before feeling a little more comfortable. at this moment, the property management had also cleaned up the snow on the main road outside. when they passed by villa number one and saw the snowman in the courtyard, they could not help but smile. then, they wanted to pick up their phones and take a photo. however, just as their hands moved, they realized something and sighed slightly before shaking their heads. it was a private villa. outsiders did not have the authority to take photos. only with the approval of the owner could they be allowed to take photos. as the property management staff of the villa area, they knew very well. meanwhile. in the tea banquet, the ceos and wang guo from yesterday gathered together again. after tasting a round of tea, they spoke. ¡°today should be the right time, right? i believe chairman ye should have rested enough. what do you think?¡± ¡°it¡¯s about time. it should be appropriate to make an appointment now.¡± [1] a technique in the anime naruto Chapter 800 - 800 Neglect 800 neglect ¡°i think so too. why don¡¯t we call and ask?¡± ¡°yes, let me ask.¡± as wang guo spoke, he picked up his phone and called zheng xin. the call was picked up not long after. ¡°hello? ceo zheng? hey, i¡¯m old wang.¡± zheng xin was working in the office. when he heard this, he was a little puzzled about why old wang suddenly called, so he spoke. ¡°oh, old wang, why are you calling so early in the morning? what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing much. it¡¯s just that our friends all want to meet chairman ye and see if he¡¯s free.¡± zheng xin was stunned. he didn¡¯t say anything. how did this wang know that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was here? then, he asked. ¡°hey, old wang, how did you guys know?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i just come back yesterday? i saw him when i got off the plane.¡± zheng xin came to a realization. so that was what was going on. he sighed. indeed, there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in the world. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll ask chairman ye. if it¡¯s possible, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°hey, okay, okay. sorry to trouble you, manager zheng.¡± with that, the call was cut off. zheng xin put down his phone and muttered. ¡°they received the news one by one quite quickly. they¡¯re so slow about other things.¡± as he spoke, he picked up his phone and found ye xuan¡¯s number. then, he called him. at the same time, on the other side. ye xuan was sitting on the sofa and drinking hot milk when his phone suddenly rang. he picked it up and saw that it was a call from zheng xin. he picked it up without thinking. ¡°hello? what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°chairman ye, oh, it¡¯s like this. a few ceos here saw you get off the plane yesterday and learned that you have come to beihe, so they wanted to treat you to a meal. is it convenient now?¡± ¡°hmm¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll tell them immediately. with that, he hung up. the sisters were a little puzzled. they looked at ye xuan and asked. ¡°little brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°the ceos here are treating me to a meal. are you guys coming?¡± ye xuan put down his phone and replied. when his sisters heard this, they instantly lost interest and waved their hands. ¡°forget about us. we don¡¯t even know them. it¡¯s uncomfortable for us to go.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. we¡¯ll feel uncomfortable. it¡¯s better to eat at home. little brother, go by yourself. we won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not good for us to follow. there are so many people.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. little brother, you should go.¡± ye xuan nodded and didn¡¯t force them. he stood up and spoke. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go myself.¡± with that, he prepared to set off. meanwhile. after a while, zheng xin also packed his documents and got up to leave. the ceos were also waiting downstairs at the hotel. they stood at the door and shivered from the cold. the weather was already cold, but it was snowing today, so the weather was even colder. therefore, the ceos were so cold that their teeth were chattering. after all, they were old and were indeed not as hot-tempered as young people. it was normal for most old people to be afraid of the cold. no matter how thick their clothes were, it could not withstand it. however, although they were all shivering from the cold and could not take it anymore, no one left. they still stood there and waited to welcome ye xuan. this stunned the hotel manager. he knew the identities of these ceos. all of them were famous figures in beihe city. such big shots were actually standing at the door in the cold wind and waiting for someone?! one had to know that such ceos basically sat in the private room to enjoy the heater and wait for others. they wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude even toward the most amazing person, right? when manager zheng of the dinglong corporation came, he was also sitting in the hall and waiting. at the very least, he enjoyed the heater. in the end, they were actually standing at the door and waiting. they were no longer enjoying the heater. moreover, they were even standing. they were trembling from the cold and were actually still waiting here! what kind of person were they waiting for? why were they so awesome? the hotel lobby manager was numb. he had never seen such a scene before. it simply amazed him. he also knew that the person who came was definitely not an ordinary person, so he hurriedly instructed his staff on the follow-up work and arranged for the personnel. then, he stood at the side and watched, waiting to see who would arrive later. after waiting for a while, with the arrival of a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition, this silent wait finally came to an end. after the car stopped, zheng xin got out. when they saw zheng xin, all the ceos smiled and shook hands with manager zheng. as they shook hands, they exchanged pleasantries. ¡°hello, manager zheng. the weather is really cold, haha.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really grateful to manager zheng for giving us this opportunity. hehe.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve really troubled manager zheng.¡± the hotel lobby manager was immediately puzzled. was this manager zheng of dinglong corporation? just to welcome manager zheng, did these famous figures actually stand at the door and freeze in the cold wind? it was impossible, absolutely impossible. wait, manager zheng seemed to have come down from the driver¡¯s seat. at the thought of this, the lobby manager¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression tightened. logically speaking, such a person would definitely sit in the back row. however, manager zheng actually got out of the driver¡¯s seat and was actually a driver. then, the person sitting in the back row¡­ ¡°everyone, you¡¯re welcome. it¡¯s not a big deal. let me introduce you. this is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan.¡± zheng xin smiled and shook hands with the ceos. then, he went to the back of the car and opened the back door to welcome ye xuan respectfully. when the ceos saw the seven or eight-year-old child in front of them, they were immediately very surprised. previously, when they heard from wang guo that chairman ye looked seven or eight years old, they did not feel anything. now that they saw it with their own eyes, they were shocked. hence, they were all very shocked. however, they quickly came back to their senses and hurriedly shook hands with ye xuan. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯ve heard a lot about chairman ye. now that i¡¯ve seen you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary! nice to meet you!¡± ¡°chairman ye, nice to meet you! it¡¯s my honor to meet you today!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard a lot about you. chairman ye is indeed young and promising.¡± ye xuan smiled and shook hands with the ceos without saying anything. although the hotel lobby manager inside did not hear what was being said, when he saw that those famous figures were actually so respectful to this child and that even manager zheng of the dinglong corporation was so respectful to this child, he knew without thinking that the identity of this child was definitely extraordinary. he could not be negligent! thinking of this, the hotel lobby manager hurriedly went outside and spoke respectfully to everyone with a smile. ¡°hello, ceos. the private room has been arranged. everyone is here, right? or should we wait a little longer?¡± Chapter 801 - 801 Definitely 801 definitely ¡°everyone is here. let¡¯s begin serving the dishes.¡± wang guo shouted at the lobby manager, who quickly nodded. then, he gestured inside and spoke respectfully. ¡°then, ceos, please come in!¡± with that, he brought everyone into the hotel and took the elevator to the vip private room on the top floor. this private room was especially luxuriously decorated with a golden main theme, giving off a very luxurious and noble smell. there were famous paintings everywhere, as well as various antiques, ceramics, and so on. the entire private room was filled with a luxurious aura. ¡°then everyone, take your time to rest. the hot dishes will be here soon.¡± with that, the hotel lobby manager turned around and left. after a while, hot dishes were served. the fragrance filled the entire private room for a long time. seeing this, everyone moved from the sofa to the dining table. wang guo was the first to speak. he looked at ye xuan and spoke respectfully. ¡°chairman ye, please take a seat!¡± ye xuan nodded and naturally sat on the main seat. then, zheng xin sat beside him, followed by the ceos. they all decided their seats according to the rules. the drinks were also served. the ceos all liked to drink baijiu, so they all took the flying maotai and poured a glass for each person. no one knew if chairman ye drank, so they asked him. ¡°chairman ye, do you want alcohol or a soft drink?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t drink. just give me some soft drinks. i¡¯m afraid i can only replace alcohol with soft drinks today. i hope you can forgive me.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke calmly. when the ceos saw his calmness, they were shocked. this calmness could not be acted out by pretending or acting. it was a calmness that came from the bottom of his heart. from this, it could be seen that the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan, was definitely not an ordinary person. then, they nodded to express their understanding. ¡°how about we toast chairman ye first? come, chairman ye, i¡¯ll toast you first. i¡¯ll drink up. do as you please!¡± after wang guo finished speaking, he picked up his wine glass and drank it in one gulp, not leaving a single drop behind. the other ceos followed suit and stood up to toast ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ll drink my entire glass!¡± ¡°a toast to chairman ye!¡± ¡°here¡¯s to chairman ye. i¡¯ll drink my entire glass. do as you please!¡± after a few rounds, the few ceos drank a glass of wine. zheng xin stood up and toasted ye xuan to show his respect. ye xuan didn¡¯t hold back and drank a few drinks back and forth as a form of return. then, he put down his cup and greeted them. ¡°then everyone, don¡¯t hold back. let go and eat first.¡± as he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. when the other ceos saw that ye xuan had started eating, they dared to pick up their chopsticks and start eating. however, they were just filling their stomachs. after all, people like them had a lot of oil in their stomachs. they would not be hungry for a day. it was enough to eat a little. hence, after three rounds of wine and four rounds of dishes, the meal quietly arrived at the end amidst the inadvertent laughter. ye xuan¡¯s stomach was small, so he didn¡¯t eat much and was soon full. this suited the ceos. everyone didn¡¯t eat much, but they were very satisfied. the main thing was that they felt full. after eating, they all came to the sofa and sat down. then, not long after, a few cups of high-grade tieguanyin tea were served. the fragrance assailed their nostrils and smelled especially cloying, just like fruits. ye xuan picked up the teacup and smelled the fragrance of the tea. it was very pure, tender, and fragrant. if he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be brewed from new sprouts in early spring. then, he blew on the hot air and took a sip. the taste was very faint and slowly became sweet. it carried the fragrance of tea and lingered in his nose. it was not bad. just as ye xuan was sighing, the ceos finally revealed the important matters of the day. they looked at ye xuan and asked. ¡°speaking of which, chairman ye came all the way to beihe city. i wonder if chairman ye has any strategic developments this time?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he put down his teacup and spoke calmly. ¡°there¡¯s no strategic development. the development of the dinglong corporation is still very satisfactory at the moment. i¡¯m just here to accompany my sister for a meeting.¡± everyone came to a realization and heaved a sigh of relief. they originally thought that chairman ye was here to expand the dinglong corporation, so they would have less to eat. in the end, he was here to accompany his sister for a meeting. this was really fortunate. therefore, they heaved a sigh of relief. they were much more relaxed and their mood was even better. ¡°i see. hehe, that¡¯s good too. chairman ye can also play around in beihe city. it¡¯s also good to bring miss ye around to play. there are many scenic spots here.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. it¡¯s rare for you to come here. you can still walk around.¡± ¡°if chairman ye has anywhere you want to go, tell us. we¡¯ll definitely help chairman ye settle it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. just tell us when the time comes.¡± hearing the words of the ceos, ye xuan smiled and replied. ¡°yes, i will definitely do it when the time comes.¡± ¡­ time flew and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye. after a pleasant and harmonious chat, ye xuan felt that it was about time, so he stood up and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. i¡¯ll meet you again when i have the chance.¡± after saying that, he nodded at zheng xin, indicating that it was time to leave. zheng xin naturally understood. he stood up and bid farewell to the ceos before walking out with ye xuan. the ceos followed behind and sent ye xuan and zheng xin outside. they stood in front of the rolls-royce phantom extended edition and said goodbye. ¡°take care, chairman ye. manager zheng, take care. be careful on the road!¡± ¡°let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance next time! chairman ye, manager zheng, take care!¡± ¡°be careful on the way! slow down!¡± amidst this farewell, the car slowly started and slowly drove into the distance before disappearing into the traffic. after a while, they returned to villa number one in the shangshutai villa district. ye xuan got out of the car and waved goodbye to zheng xin before walking into the villa. the moment he entered the villa, ye xuan smelled sweet potatoes. the sisters in the living room were sitting on the sofa eating roasted sweet potatoes. there was a large plate of them. seeing this, ye xuan smiled and walked over. he picked up a roasted sweet potato and spoke. ¡°not bad. there¡¯s even roasted sweet potatoes.¡± after saying that, he tasted it. it had to be said that the taste was not bad and the cooking was not bad. at this moment, the sisters were eating happily, so no one spoke. however, big sister ye wan spoke. ¡°by the way, little brother, how about accompanying me to the meeting tomorrow?¡± ¡°sure, it¡¯s fine with me.¡± ye xuan agreed without thinking. since he had nothing to do, he could accompany his big sister out to play. Chapter 802 - 802 As Expected of Our Big Sister 802 as expected of our big sister when ye wan saw that ye xuan agreed, she was quite happy. she carried ye xuan over and personally fed him sweet potatoes. at this moment, it was snowing outside again. when the sisters saw this, they were immediately very happy. they hurriedly put down the sweet potatoes and picked up their phones to record and take photos. after taking the photos, they posted on their moments and captioned the posts. [sweet potatoes and snow are more compatible!] [another happy day~] [is there anything more beautiful than snow?] ¡­ their friends in jinling were also envious. they all left comments. [wow, she went to the north.] [her life is too carefree. i¡¯m still working overtime. how bitter!] [what beautiful snow. it¡¯s still not as beautiful as our little chan~] [it¡¯s snowing in taipei. do you think that¡¯s polystyrene¡­] ¡­ the next day. early in the morning, ye xuan¡¯s ninth sister came to his room and woke him up. then, she helped ye xuan dress up. her sisterly love made ye xuan sigh in his heart. however, he was still a little sleepy when his ninth sister ye xue pulled him up in a daze. however, it didn¡¯t matter. after a while, he woke up, so he went downstairs with his ninth sister ye xue and sat at the dining table. after breakfast, he followed his big sister ye wan out of the door, got into the car, and slowly walked towards the meeting place. meanwhile. the entrance of the event location of the financial conference was simply crowded. as the largest financial conference in beihe city, it attracted many famous figures in the financial world. all of them were dressed in suits and leather shoes. they were in high spirits and carried bags, recording pens, and other equipment. it was as if they were participating in a lecture. they were very serious. luxury cars were also parked everywhere. after the big bosses of the financial world arrived, they stood at the door and chatted. the scene was extremely lively. after a while, big sister ye wan brought ye xuan here. after finding a suitable parking spot, she brought ye xuan over. many people noticed ye wan. they knew her and knew her reputation, so they admired her. however, when they saw ye xuan, they were stunned. this was a serious meeting. why did she bring a child here? although they thought so, they ignored it and took a few more glances before turning around and entering the venue. however, the security guards were different. they definitely had to deal with this kind of matter that was within their responsibility. hence, they took a step forward and stopped ye wan, who was about to enter the venue. ¡°hello, miss. family members can¡¯t attend the meeting. can you ask this little kid to go somewhere else?¡± as he spoke, ye wan knew that he had misunderstood when she heard the security guard¡¯s words. just as she was about to explain, wang guo and a few ceos happened to arrive. then, they saw ye xuan and were stunned. they thought to themselves. ¡°so this is what chairman ye meant by a meeting.¡± hence, they quickly came up to greet him. ¡°chairman ye! i didn¡¯t expect this to be the meeting chairman ye was talking about. what a coincidence, chairman ye. we happened to meet here.¡± ¡°nice to meet you. this must be chairman ye¡¯s sister. hello, miss ye. you¡¯re really young and promising.¡± ¡°this is really fate. hehe, we happened to meet here.¡± the security guards at the side looked at these famous ceos who were actually so respectful to ye xuan and were extremely shocked. although they did not know the identity of this child, their intuition told them that this person¡¯s identity was definitely extraordinary and that they could not provoke him. hence, he quickly apologized. ¡°i was blind and offended chairman ye. i¡¯m really sorry. chairman ye, miss ye, please come in.¡± the ceos looked at the security guards and roughly understood what was going on, but they didn¡¯t say anything. they gestured for them to enter and respectfully spoke. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, please come in.¡± ye xuan nodded and brought his big sister ye wan in. wang guo and the other ceos followed behind respectfully. when the passersby saw that many ceos were following a child, they were also very shocked and whispered. ¡°hey, hey, did you see that? those big bosses actually followed a child in and their attitudes were so respectful.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is strange. who is that child? why does he have such a background?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know who he is, but his background is definitely not simple. he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for these big bosses to lower their status.¡± ¡°indeed. to be able to make these big bosses so respectful, his background is extraordinary!¡± ¡°impressive, impressive. i¡¯ve never heard of ye wan¡¯s little brother being a big shot. also, her family is the same.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. that¡¯s strange.¡± everyone was still quite puzzled. after all, the ye family only did business and did not have a very powerful company. although ye wan was very capable and famous in the industry, her little brother was not famous. logically speaking, it was impossible for those big bosses to be so respectful to him. this made the passersby confused. however, although they did not understand, they knew that they could not provoke this child. after walking for a while, everyone entered the hall and found a seat to sit down. big sister ye wan also brought ye xuan to a suitable seat. after sitting down, the meeting officially began not long after. many financial big bosses went on stage one after another to speak, raise opposing points, or make suggestions. then, many people thought about it and finally expressed their opinions. many financial big bosses went on stage one after another to speak, raise strange points, or make suggestions. then, many people thought about it and finally expressed their opinions. after a while, big sister ye wan was ready. then, she brought the documents and other things onto the stage and spoke steadily. as soon as she mentioned her first argument, there was applause from the audience. clearly, everyone was shocked by this argument. ye xuan was also very shocked. it could be said that big sister ye wan was extremely famous. she really didn¡¯t rely on anyone to brag. these skills were indeed impressive. hence, he took out his phone and took a photo of big sister ye wan. then, he sent it to the group chat of a loving family for his sisters to see. at this moment, his sisters were all scrolling through their cell phones in the villa. when they saw the message, they opened the wechat group and saw this photo, the elites present, and their applause with surprised expressions. it shocked the sisters and they spoke in surprise. ¡°our big sister is so powerful! there are so many elites. our big sister actually doesn¡¯t feel any pressure at all standing on top. her expression is so calm.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. our big sister is really amazing. so many people applauded. look, many people have shocked expressions on their faces. it seems that they were all shocked by our big sister¡¯s words. as expected of our big sister. she¡¯s amazing!¡± Chapter 803 - 803 Good-Looking 803 good-looking ¡°haha, of course. our big sister must be very capable!¡± ¡°our big sister was sorting out the information while we were playing there. she must be amazing!¡± ¡°our big sister is still the best! i¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡­ ye xuan also looked at his big sister¡¯s demeanor and stretched out his hands to clap. the surrounding people applauded again and were very impressed. after a while, the meeting ended. big sister ye wan packed her documents and brought ye xuan out of the meeting with the crowd. the other ceos and wang guo followed behind. the moment they went out, they invited ye xuan and big sister ye wan. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± ¡°i still have something to do at home. thank you for your kindness.¡± big sister ye wan rejected them politely. ye xuan also spoke. ¡°yes, let¡¯s go back and rest first. we¡¯ll definitely do it next time.¡± seeing this, the ceos couldn¡¯t say anything else, so they nodded and didn¡¯t force them. then, they sent ye xuan and ye wan to the car. they disappeared from the sight of the ceos. not long after, they left indifferently. after a while, they returned home. when they reached home, their sisters shouted. ¡°you¡¯re back? wow, big sister, you¡¯re so amazing! there were so many elites present, but you¡¯re not afraid at all. moreover, you spoke so calmly!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, big sister. there are still so many people clapping!¡± ¡°as expected of our big sister! impressive, big sister!¡± ¡°big sister, little brother, you must be tired. let me give you a massage!¡± ¡°come quickly, come quickly. let¡¯s massage you to slowly relieve your fatigue.¡± big sister ye wan raised her eyebrows. then, she smiled and sat over. her sisters massaged her left shoulder and her right shoulder, making big sister enjoy herself. ye xuan also sat over with a smile. it was not bad to ride on his big sister¡¯s coattails and get a massage from his sisters. ye xuan enjoyed the massage. his sisters¡¯ hands were quite soft and the massage was especially comfortable. it was very enjoyable. as they massaged their big sister and ye xuan, the sisters spoke. ¡°by the way, how about we go to the ice sculpture exhibition later?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go to an ice sculpture exhibition, big sister. i¡¯ve seen it on the internet. there are all kinds of beautiful ice sculptures and lights. they¡¯re especially suitable for taking photos. anyway, it¡¯s especially fun!¡± ¡°moreover, i heard that this is the only time it¡¯s organized in a year. big sister, it won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go take a look? how is it, big sister? we happened to encounter this opportunity. it would be a pity if we don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll go too, okay? let¡¯s go together. it¡¯s so fun!¡± when big sister ye wan and ye xuan heard their sisters say this, they understood that the massage was fake. the truth was that they were waiting for them to go to the ice sculpture exhibition. they were helpless and sighed. ¡°alright, alright. then let¡¯s change.¡± as they spoke, they got up and returned to their rooms to change. the main thing was to wear thick clothes. after all, it was an ice sculpture exhibition. the temperature inside was even colder than outside, so they naturally wore thicker clothes to prevent themselves from shivering from the cold. ye xuan also changed into a down jacket, but there was only a sweater inside. after all, ye xuan was young and hot-tempered, so he was not afraid of the cold. after changing, he went to the living room. his sisters had already changed and were sticking heat packs on their stomachs and backs. ye xuan was stunned and spoke speechlessly. ¡°it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but sisters, are you guys so afraid of the cold? you¡¯re wearing such thick clothes, and you even have to put a heat pack on. i¡¯m stunned.¡± when the sisters heard this, they rolled their eyes at ye xuan and pouted. ¡°you¡¯re a little hothead. what do you know? alright, quickly change your shoes.¡± ¡°women can¡¯t be too cold. being too cold will cause your health to be poor. you¡¯re too young. little brother, you still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯re so young. what do you know? hurry up and change your shoes and prepare to set off.¡± ye xuan was speechless. he did not say anything and obediently went to change his shoes. after a while, their big sister also came downstairs. she wore thick clothes and changed into shoes. she went out and happily got into the car, heading towards the ice sculpture exhibition. the ice sculpture exhibition was not far away. it was an underground exhibition in a city. the entrance was in a hallway. it was very simple. after a while, the sisters arrived. after parking the car, they got out of the car and entered the ice sculpture exhibition hand in hand. as soon as they entered, a bone-piercing chill hit them. fortunately, their sisters were dressed thickly, and wore hats and earmuffs. otherwise, they would definitely be shivering from the cold. even so, it still made their sisters a little cold. ye xuan was fine as his body was hot. however, he felt that the invisible coldness was like a sharp knife that hurt his body. after taking a few steps in, they saw ice sculptures everywhere. these ice sculptures were all carved by master sculptors. they were officially displayed for tourists to see. there were eagles, tigers, and various animals. there were lifelike carvings, some handicrafts, and so on. there were also various furniture, various birds, beasts, and some fantastical carvings, two-dimensional carvings, and various things. coupled with the led lights, these ice sculptures looked even better on the original foundation. the sisters sighed and spoke. ¡°these ice sculptures are really good. they¡¯re so beautiful.¡± ¡°indeed, it¡¯s lifelike. they¡¯re so powerful.¡± ¡°if i hadn¡¯t seen it, i wouldn¡¯t have known. the ice sculptures are really amazing. furthermore, those lights are shining on the sculptures. it¡¯s so imposing.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. fortunately, we came today.¡± as they spoke, their sisters took out their cell phones and prepared to take photos. however, on second thought, they looked at their little brother, ye xuan, and spoke. ¡°little brother, quickly help us take some photos!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. it¡¯s good to take photos. quickly help us take some!¡± ¡°it¡¯s such a beautiful place. it would be a pity not to take some photos with this place as the background. little brother, come quickly!¡± ye xuan was also helpless. he could only take out his phone to take photos of his sisters and let them stand beside the various ice sculptures. otherwise, they would take photos at various places. as long as the background matched them, ye xuan would arrange for them to take photos there. the final photo was also very good. coupled with ye xuan¡¯s unique angle, unique post-production rendering exposure, and other operations, it looked very good. the sisters were stunned when they saw it and exclaimed. ¡°oh my god, little brother, with your photography skills, it¡¯s a pity not to participate in a competition. it¡¯s simply a waste of talent! the pictures are too beautiful!¡± ¡°indeed! they¡¯re too beautiful, little brother!¡± ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful, wuhu!¡± ¡°our little brother is still the best. the photos taken by our little brother look good!¡± as they spoke, the sisters walked forward. after a while, they arrived at a diy area. they could make ice sculptures by hand here. there were many primitive and unprocessed ice sculptures. they were rectangular sculptures, circular sculptures, and sculptures of all kinds. Chapter 804 - 804 Name 804 name however, they still had to pay. it was 100 yuan a piece. coupled with the tools, they would personally make the carvings. at this moment, a few people were carving here. they were all couples. however, the carvings were not good-looking, but it did not stop them from smiling sweetly and happily. seeing this, the sisters felt an itch in their hearts, so they went to the counter and bought a piece of raw ice each. they took the tools and began to carve. they cut left and right. coupled with the fact that his sisters did not have the skills and experience to carve, it did not take long for them to carve this piece of raw ice into a hodgepodge. it looked ugly. even his sisters spoke. ¡°oh my god, what is this carving of mine? it¡¯s too ugly!¡± ¡°mine is so ugly too! i can¡¯t carve it at all!¡± ¡°i watched the video and thought that i knew how to do it. in the end, i couldn¡¯t do it once i started. it¡¯s too ugly. i sculpted it, but it doesn¡¯t look like anything.¡± ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°it¡¯s too ugly. i can¡¯t stand it anymore. those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re cutting ice to eat.¡± when the sisters heard their little brother say that, they felt even more aggrieved. then, ye xuan sighed and spoke. ¡°sigh, let¡¯s go together. it gives me a headache to watch you sculpt.¡± when the sisters saw that their little brother was actually going to participate, they were quite happy. after all, their little brother¡¯s skills were definitely better than theirs. hence, they smiled and spoke. ¡°what are you carving? little brother, what do you know how to carve?¡± ¡°well¡­¡± ye xuan pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°why don¡¯t we carve ourselves as a memento?¡± with that, he went forward to get a piece of raw ice. then, he took a tool and began to polish the raw ice. his movements were smooth and fluid. his hand was like a machine, and every time, his actions were just right without any deviation. many people passing by were curious when they saw such a young child carving an ice sculpture. then, when they saw how smooth ye xuan¡¯s movements were, they were even more curious. at the same time, they were also very shocked. after all, ye xuan¡¯s skills were really impressive, causing the passersby to be stunned. at this moment, his sisters also gave ye xuan suggestions. ¡°little brother, the face has to be a little thinner. it doesn¡¯t even highlight my beauty. also, if you make the details on the skin more detailed, it will look better.¡± ¡°this face has to be thinner. yes, it¡¯ll look good if it¡¯s thinner.¡± ¡°it would be appropriate if the expression was more exquisite.¡± hearing his sisters¡¯ opinions, ye xuan started to carve carefully. it was as if he had drawn the outline and only started to draw various things. however, this exquisite carving stunned the passersby. previously, there were only two or three people standing at the back to watch, but now, a large group of people had gathered. after all, ye xuan¡¯s skills were really impressive. most importantly, a seven or eight-year-old child actually had such skills. it was simply breathtaking. it made many people take photos and videos. they also clicked their tongues. there were more and more onlookers, and it also alarmed the professional ice sculptures to come and take a look. they exclaimed in surprise and secretly clicked their tongues. the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch in shock. even if they carved it themselves, who knew how long it would take to complete such a delicate piece. however, this child who looked to be seven or eight years old in front of them actually carved so quickly. he was like a machine and knew how to carve in every place. it was simply terrifying. therefore, it made their scalps tingle and their mouths tremble. they were amazed. after a while, ye xuan finished carving. under ye xuan¡¯s exquisite sculpting, the huge piece of ice from before had already become an exquisite work of art. at the bottom was a blooming lotus platform, and above it was the upper bodies of his sisters. they each had various postures. some of them made hand gestures that were seen in traditional dances, some raised their heads slightly, some faced the world with a righteous aura, and some were very charming. not only did they look exactly the same as his sisters, but even their expressions were carved into the ice. they looked especially eye-catching and stunning. however, ye xuan was a little suppressed by his sisters¡¯ coquettishness. it was rare for him to notice that his small figure was being sandwiched by his sisters. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t mind. after all, this kind of ¡®fairy lotus platform¡¯ was carved based on the theme of his sisters. he included himself just to make up the numbers. as soon as the finished product was released, everyone took photos and recorded it crazily. as they took photos and videos, they exclaimed. ¡°oh my god, oh my god, this is too beautiful!¡± ¡°i love it, i love it. this is too awesome!¡± ¡°what¡¯s this carving? isn¡¯t it better than that eagle, lion, and tiger? this is simply amazing! i¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful carving!¡± ¡°art! this is art! it¡¯s too stunning!¡± ¡°i¡¯m already numb when i see the finished product. this is too stunning!¡± ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful! i like it so much!¡± as everyone spoke, they began to clap. all of them applauded to the death, as if they wanted to slap their palms to pieces. this was because this fairy lotus platform was simply too beautiful. it was an unimaginable item. when they suddenly saw it, they were stunned. it was so beautiful that it almost suffocated them. this matter successfully alarmed the organizers. the officials hurriedly ran over. when they saw the fairy lotus platform, they were numb. they had held ice sculpting exhibitions for so many years and recruited so many ice sculpting masters in the country to compete in ice sculpting, but they had never heard of anything like this. they had never seen such a powerful, exquisite, beautiful, and perfect ice sculpture. it was too perfect. every place, every detail, and every angle was perfect. it was so perfect that it made their hair stand on end. the officials were completely stunned. they looked at the ice sculpture in disbelief and then at the creator, ye xuan. when they saw this seven or eight-year-old child, they could not find words to describe this matter. there was only one word in their hearts ¡ª genius! then, after calming down, they walked over and looked at ye xuan. they probed respectfully. ¡°hello, little kid. we¡¯re the organizers of this ice sculpture exhibition. may i ask if we can keep this ice sculpture? we can pay for it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll give it to you, but you can¡¯t sell it for money. it can only be displayed here because this is a portrait of my sisters and me.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. the official immediately nodded and spoke. ¡°definitely, definitely. we definitely won¡¯t violate your portrait rights. we¡¯ve decided to treat this as our treasure. what name do you want to give it?¡± Chapter 805 - 805 Dispersion 805 dispersion ¡°let¡¯s call it the fairy lotus platform.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. after hearing this, his sisters were in a good mood. after all, no girl could reject becoming a fairy. the officials also understood and liked this name very much. then, they nodded and reached out to shake ye xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°thank you for your contribution. in return, you can come here for free from now on!¡± ye xuan nodded. he smiled on the surface but cursed in his heart. this place was opened once a year and it was free. wasn¡¯t this a joke? however, he only teased them in his heart and did not pay much attention to it. the sisters knew that this ice sculpture was about to be donated, so they quickly took out their phones to take photos. they took photos from all directions without any blind spots. they took photos until the sky was dark and the ground was crackling. then, after taking photos, they reluctantly walked out of the ice sculpture exhibition with ye xuan. they got into the car and went back, hiding their achievements. when they reached home, their sisters were extremely cold. the cold air in the ice sculpture exhibition was simply unbearable. as soon as they reached home, they crawled to the fireplace and tried their best to add firewood. when the temperature rose, they felt a little better. they huddled around the fireplace and smiled with chattering teeth. ¡°hahaha, my teeth are chattering. i find it so interesting.¡± ¡°haha, me too. my teeth are chattering uncontrollably.¡± ¡°oh my god, this is too cold. even with heat packs, i can¡¯t withstand it. i feel cold all over. i¡¯m so cold.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too cold. phew, quickly warm yourself by the fire. little brother, squeeze in. you¡¯re so young. don¡¯t freeze.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. come in quickly. the sisters will wrap you up for you.¡± ye xuan felt warm in his heart. at critical moments, his family was still the most reliable. only his family would care about his coldness and warmth. they were already so cold, but they didn¡¯t forget to let him go to the innermost area. sigh, he was quite touched. however, he was indeed not cold, so he waved his hand and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m not cold. go in a little. i¡¯m still a little hot. you¡¯re too afraid of the cold.¡± as he spoke, their sisters rolled their eyes at ye xuan and pursed their lips. they didn¡¯t say anything else and took out their phones. they opened the photo album and looked at the photos of the ice sculpture they had taken just now. they sighed happily. ¡°we¡¯ve all become fairies and are being commemorated there. just thinking about it makes me happy.¡± ¡°the name that our little brother gave is not bad. in the future, when the ice sculpture exhibition is held, everyone will know that the beauties on it are fairies. then, when they see us in the future, they will know that we are fairies. hahaha.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not bad just thinking about it. speaking of which, our little brother¡¯s skills are simply superb. the carving is too beautiful. i love it.¡± ¡°me too. look at how good this photo is!¡± ¡°by the way, speaking of photos, little brother, quickly send us the photos you took earlier. i still have to post them on my moments.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, send me the pictures too.¡± as they spoke, the sisters snatched ye xuan¡¯s phone and opened the photo album to send the photos to each of them. the cold wind blew through the window and passed through the heater in the villa. it swayed around the sisters for a while, causing them to involuntarily move closer to the fireplace and squeeze closer to each other. warmth instantly filled the air. after a while, fourth sister ye chan put down her cell phone and looked up at the burning fireplace at the side. the firewood crackled inside, causing her eyes to reflect flickering flames. then, she suddenly had an idea. she smiled and spoke. ¡°why don¡¯t we roast sweet potatoes? how about that?¡± when the other sisters heard this, they looked up and moved their gazes away from their phones. they looked at their sister ye chan, and smiled. ¡°hey, alright. roasted sweet potatoes are just right.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t had enough of last time¡¯s food. let¡¯s go and roast it.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. there¡¯s plenty of firewood.¡± as they spoke, the sisters stood up and walked towards the kitchen. after a while, they brought a few sweet potatoes over and placed them into the fire with tongs. they also added some new firewood and covered the sweet potatoes. to ensure that there was enough firepower, they roasted the sweet potatoes from all angles. later on, ye xuan took on the task of turning the firewood, guarding the firewood, and adding firewood. he wasn¡¯t tired, but his work wasn¡¯t as light as his sisters, who had been playing with their phones and chatting. he had no choice. after all, he was a man. he had to resist. after roasting for a while, ye xuan pressed the tongs on the sweet potato to test its softness. they were almost done roasting and the sweet potato was very soft. seeing this, ye xuan picked up a sweet potato and put on a pair of heat-resistant gloves. he opened it and saw that it was almost soft inside. ¡°alright, you can eat now. i¡¯ll pick them up for them to cool.¡± as he spoke, ye xuan picked up all the sweet potatoes one by one and placed them on the iron plate that he had prepared beforehand, waiting for them to turn cold. the sisters looked at the sweet potatoes that ye xuan had split open and sniffed it. after sensing the fragrance, they looked like they were enjoying it. they closed their eyes and nodded. ¡°yes, not bad. the fragrance is very strong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a real roasted sweet potato! it¡¯s much better than the ones i bought.¡± ¡°the ones i bought were all roasted with coal. they don¡¯t smell as good as those roasted with firewood.¡± ¡°hurry up and cool the sweet potatoes. i¡¯m going to eat you.¡± after a while, the sweet potatoes were finally cold. his sisters who couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. before they could touch it with their hands, they were already anxiously eating the sweet potatoes one by one. in the end, the sweet potatoes were so hot that they threw them from their left hand to their right hand. even if they ate it, it was so hot that they quickly spat it out. in the end, they threw the sweet potatoes out into the snow. after freezing them for a while, they were finally cold. then, they ate one by one and sighed. ¡°the authentic roasted sweet potatoes are still the best. they¡¯re sweet and fragrant.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. i feel like my appetite has opened up. the more i eat, the better it tastes.¡± ¡°i want to eat five. don¡¯t snatch them from me!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll consider you impressive if you can eat three. they¡¯re so big.¡± ¡°come, little brother. eat more.¡± ¡°enough, enough. this one is so big. it feels even bigger than my stomach. i really can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡± ¡°eat more sweet potatoes. it¡¯ll be easier to fart. hahahaha.¡± ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± ¡­ in the blink of an eye, it was night. the dinner was very sumptuous. they even bought some braised food from outside. the table was filled to the brim. it was very appetizing. everyone took their seats. then, fifth sister ye fei stood up and went to the fridge to get a few bottles of drinks. there was still a layer of mist on the drinks. ¡°look, it¡¯s at room temperature.¡± Chapter 806 - 806 Lake 806 lake fifth sister ye fei proudly shook the drink in her hand. that was true. the top layer of the fridge was only about 10 to 20 degrees. compared to the subzero temperature outside, it was really at room temperature. the other sisters were also amused. only ye xuan was speechless. then, he spoke. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of a stomach ache? if you have a stomachache, you won¡¯t be able to go out to play tomorrow. you have to think carefully.¡± ¡°what should i be afraid of?¡± fifth sister ye fei spoke nonchalantly. ¡°i¡¯m a princess. why would i be afraid of a drink? don¡¯t worry.¡± with that, she opened the drink and took a sip. then, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat to eat. the other sisters also started eating. seeing how confident his fifth sister was, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything else as long as she wasn¡¯t afraid. after a while, the meal was over. they rested in the living room for a while, watched the television, and chatted. when the weather turned late, the sisters went upstairs to sleep. ye xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. he went upstairs in three steps and fell asleep on the bed. the cold wind outside was gentle. when the wind was strong, there would be whistling sounds. the sound of the wind blowing against the glass of the window was like a lullaby that could calm people down, causing the sisters and ye xuan to sleep soundly. the next day. early in the morning, after breakfast, the sisters brought ye xuan into the car with their bags and set off for the north lake to play. fifth sister ye fei was just as she said. she woke up early in the morning and was fine. there were no signs of cold or stomach pain. she was considered lucky. after all, on this cold day, although the drink was at room temperature, it was also very cold. when one drank it, they could clearly feel a stream of cold water enter their stomach. when this cold water came into contact with their stomachs, it was very easy to damage their stomachs. therefore, most people who had stomach aches did not dare to drink cold water like this. once they drank it, they would feel nauseous in a short while. their stomachs would feel uncomfortable, their stomachs would ache, and they might even have diarrhea. he didn¡¯t know why the people in the west didn¡¯t like to drink hot water. most of them drank it when it was cold. speaking of which, they probably didn¡¯t drink much water, and most of them disliked the trouble. there were things like brewing dried orange peel to reduce oiliness, brewing honeysuckle to reduce heatiness, fruit tea, wolfberries, and tea leaves that had been passed down for thousands of years. this also caused most chinese people to like to drink hot water. even if they only drank hot water, no one would be used to drinking it after drinking it for a long time. this was because their mouths would become tasteless after drinking it for a long time. they still had to brew something for its taste. after a while, the car arrived at the north lake. this place was considered a park, but there were no tickets. it was just a public place. the moment they entered the huge venue, they were surrounded by beautiful green scenery. accompanied by the refreshing fragrance of osmanthus in the air, the sisters were very intoxicated. after walking through two or three walkways and following the signs, they arrived at the north lake after a while. at a glance, a huge lake was in front of them. due to the weather, it had already frozen into ice and was white. there were many people gathered in twos and threes around. they were all tourists who had come to the north lake to play. there were also small peddlers selling various snacks and things. the fragrance spread in all directions and swayed along with the north wind. when the sisters saw the north lake, their faces immediately revealed even more smiles. they pointed over and smiled. ¡°look, we¡¯ve arrived at the north lake. it¡¯s frozen. it feels so thick.¡± ¡°hurry up and take a look!¡± ¡°follow me, little brother!¡± as she spoke, her sisters jogged to the north lake and stood by the shore, looking at the thick ice in the north lake with smiles on their faces. at this moment, there were already many people playing on the lake. because the ice was thick, there was no need to be afraid of it shattering. it could completely withstand a person¡¯s weight. this made the north lake a place of entertainment that attracted the attention of many tourists in winter. they were very happy to play here. his sisters looked at the people playing on the lake and were envious. then, they pulled ye xuan under the fence and carefully came to the lake. as she slipped a little, fourth sister ye chan almost slipped. fortunately, ye xuan reacted quickly and grabbed fourth sister ye chan. otherwise, she would have been injured today. the ice was also quite hard. it would be quite painful to fall. however, this made fourth sister ye chan a little afraid. she half-squatted and grabbed her sisters with a frightened expression. ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s so smooth. hold on to me!¡± this caused the other sisters to roll their eyes and mock her. ¡°you¡¯re already so frightened by just ice. you¡¯re skiing for nothing.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s fine as long as you maintain your balance. try it. otherwise, how can you skate? don¡¯t tell me you want to stand and watch.¡± ¡°hurry up, hurry up. stand up first. we¡¯ll bring you around.¡± ¡°little brother, can you do it? do you want me to hold your hand?¡± ye xuan rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°who are you looking down on?¡± as he thought about it, he slid forward with force. then, he raised one foot above his head and bent down. he held the ice with one hand and performed a sideshow for his sisters. his sisters were stunned. they did not expect their little brother to be so good at playing. then, they followed him. however, they simply slid in a very ordinary way. ye xuan¡¯s show attracted the attention of many people on the shore and on the ice. they all revealed surprised expressions. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be so good at playing on the ice. he could even do acrobatics without skates and was so stable. after all, that action was very difficult. usually, it was already very good if one could stand steadily on the ice for a while. it was indeed rare to see someone like ye xuan, who was not only putting on a sideshow but was also so stable. it was as if he had become one with the ice. the novice cut the vegetables one by one with the kitchen knife. one could tell at a glance that he was very unfamiliar with it. meanwhile, the veteran cut the vegetables as if he was one with the knife. he cut quickly and well, and he was not afraid of cutting his hand. it was not that they were really not afraid, but because when they reached a certain level, they naturally knew in their hearts that they would never cut their hands. this was the realm of becoming one with the knife. when one reached a certain level in something, they would experience different realms. this was something that could only be personally experienced. it was something that could not be commented on by looking and imagining. ye xuan¡¯s skating gave everyone this feeling. he was completely in control and became one with the ice. he was simply proficient in skating, making them dumbfounded. after skiing for a while, fourth sister ye chan completely let go. she was a little afraid when she first entered the ice and became familiar with it after being brought around by her sisters. at this moment, she was smiling and holding her sisters¡¯ hands as they skated around the ice. after walking for a while, fifth sister ye fei suddenly had an idea. after stopping, she looked at her sisters and spoke. ¡°hey, the ice is so thick. do you think it will crack if we jump?¡± ¡°what? do you want to do it?¡± Chapter 807 - 807 So Fast? 807 so fast? sixth sister ye meng realized what her fifth sister wanted to do. just as she finished speaking, she saw fifth sister ye fei jump on the spot. although it wasn¡¯t very heavy, it still stunned her sisters. however, there was no reaction from the ice. it was as if they were jumping on concrete. this made the sisters heave a sigh of relief. then, they complained. ¡°why are you jumping? if it breaks, we¡¯ll all be finished.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you scared me to death.¡± ¡°the water is so cold. won¡¯t we be doomed if we fall into it?¡± his sisters were still a little afraid. ye xuan was also amused and smiled. ¡°sisters, you¡¯re too timid. look at how thick the ice is. it¡¯s at least half a meter thick. what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± with that, he jumped up and landed heavily on the ice. the sisters were shocked again, but they still squatted down and looked down at the thickness of the ice. the ice was relatively transparent, so they could see the situation below rather clearly, but they could not see it clearly. at the very least, the ice was thicker. this was confirmed. hence, they were relieved and began to jump around and play. during the process, a few sisters lost their balance and fell when they landed. fortunately, it was not a big deal. later on, they held hands. in the end, someone fell again, causing them to slip. they fell onto the ice. after getting up, they covered their butts with a plaintive expression. then, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. they were so happy. after playing for a while, the sisters suddenly saw many people gathered on the other side of the lake. they focused their gazes and saw a few people surrounding the ice with something in their hands. when they got closer, they realized that they were fishing. a hole had already been drilled into the ice and they were fishing with a fishing rod. there were a few people digging other holes at the side. they were probably envious when they saw that the fish here were so fat. however, the area here was a little like an area specially used for ice fishing. this was because other than these people, there were people ice fishing everywhere. this was something that his sisters only realized when they got closer. on the other side, in a corner of the ice fishing area. there were two groups of people gathered. three or four young ladies were gathered at the ice fishing hole in front of them. they were looking at the fishing hole in front of them very attentively. these young ladies were all wearing branded clothes and had extraordinary auras. at a glance, one could tell that they were from rich families. meanwhile, a few young men were gathered at the ice fishing hole behind them. they were also wearing branded clothes and looked like young masters. ¡°aiya, it escaped again. why is this fish so strong?!¡± one of the young ladies frowned and pulled the fishing line. then, she hung fresh bait on the hook. she didn¡¯t know what it was made of, but it looked like a lot of research had been put into it. a young lady beside her pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°sister yao, your luck is too bad. how can a fish escape time and time again? you have to be careful today.¡± ¡°up! haha, i caught another one.¡± on the other side, the young lady happily pulled up her fishing rod and placed a fish as thick as an arm into the fish basket. she hummed happily, making the young lady whose fish had run away feel even more aggrieved. on the other side, there was an ice fishing spot not too far away. the young masters here seemed to have come with the young ladies here. one of the young men with a crew cut turned his head and looked over. he narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°liu yin, did you catch another fish? your fishing skills are not bad.¡± ¡°that¡¯s normal. fish are especially easy to catch in this kind of ice fishing. if i use a groundbait or something, my hands will be numb from fishing.¡± a very serious young master with back hair spoke as he looked straight at his fishing rod. as soon as he finished speaking, the young master with slanted bangs on the other side smiled and teased him. ¡°what do you know, you blockhead? old zhou is trying to please miss liu, right, old zhou?¡± ¡°go, go, go.¡± the young master with a crew cut smiled and turned around. he held the fishing rod and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t stay idle for a day. focus on fishing. i¡¯ve caught more fish than you. if you lose, call me daddy.¡± ¡°i feel that there¡¯s a problem with the location. the fish don¡¯t even come to my position. they all went to your side. no, we have to change¡­¡± ¡°get lost, get lost¡­¡± the sisters had never seen such a game before and were curious for a moment, so they slid over curiously. they thought that it would be easier to communicate with young people, so they came to the fishing hole where the young ladies were to watch. when the young ladies saw a few beautiful girls of the same age suddenly arrive with a little guy, they were quite outgoing and sunny. when they saw their sisters, they greeted them. ¡°do you like fishing? it¡¯s so interesting.¡± ¡°what kind of fishing method is this? we¡¯ve never seen anyone fishing on ice.¡± his sisters also replied. these words piqued the interest of the young ladies. they immediately put away their fishing rods and waved at the sisters. ¡°you guys are from outside, right? come, come, come. try it. fishing on the ice is very satisfying. the fish take the bait especially quickly.¡± the sisters looked at one another. seeing that everyone was so polite, they politely went forward to take the fishing rod and smiled. ¡°we don¡¯t know how to, hehe¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯re just playing. you¡¯ll get used to it after trying more.¡± one of the young ladies smiled and spoke. then, she looked at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°little guy, do you want to play? there¡¯s still a fishing rod here. i¡¯ll get you another one. let¡¯s see how many you can catch.¡± after saying that, she took out a fishing rod from a box at the side. after lengthening it, she handed it to ye xuan. ye xuan looked at the fishing rod and saw that it was good. it cost at least 100,000 yuan each. it seemed like these people were quite capable. ¡°oh, thank you.¡± ye xuan thanked the young lady and pinched the bait on the hook. he pinched a ball of bait on the hook and squeezed it tightly before slowly putting the hook into the ice cave. however, ye xuan¡¯s float was low and in a shallow place. there were no techniques to speak of in fishing in such a place. it just depended on luck. however, it was better for the float to be in a shallow place. after all, the fish in ice rivers were all near the surface. when it was cold, they could bask in the sun more. anyway, that was what ye xuan thought. the young lady looked at ye xuan skillfully pinching the bait and collecting the float and raised her eyebrows. then, she smiled and spoke. ¡°little guy, you¡¯re an expert. your movements are so familiar. you must have fished a lot, right? you know how to fish at such a young age.¡± ¡°no, no.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke humbly. ¡°i just saw adults fish before and remembered a little.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, ye xuan¡¯s fishing line was moving and the float was falling. seeing this, ye xuan immediately exerted strength and pulled out a fish as thick as an arm. it landed on the ice and jumped around. ¡°wow! so fast?!¡± Chapter 808 - 808 Distraction 808 distraction the few young ladies were stunned. they did not expect this little brother to immediately get a fish as soon as he threw the fishing line down. it had not even been a minute. then, he hurriedly picked up the fishing net and put the fish away. he was still very professional. ye xuan was also very humble. he pinched a ball of bait and put down the fishing line. ¡°haha, i¡¯m really lucky today.¡± the sisters pursed their lips, but not long after, they hooked the fish one after another. the feeling of reaping benefits from the fish taking the bait was addictive. the sisters also experienced a comfortable, satisfying, and fulfilling harvest. all of them laughed and sighed that it was fun. this made the young ladies at the side happy. they were especially excited to watch. after a while, the sisters caught a few thick fish. ye xuan was even more exaggerated. he caught a whole basket of fish, making the sisters jealous. then, they imitated ye xuan and made the float shallower. as expected, the fishing rate was much higher, making the sisters even happier. the young ladies at the side were also enjoying the show. occasionally, they would pay attention to the sisters¡¯ clothes. their spending concepts were definitely different from ordinary people. they noticed the clothes and jewelry that ordinary people did not care about at a glance, so they still knew that these young ladies were from rich families. on the other side, the young masters not far away also noticed the lively atmosphere and spoke in confusion. ¡°hey, there are a few girls over there. do you know them?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know them. i think they¡¯re passersby.¡± ¡°let¡¯s get to know one another.¡± as they spoke, the young masters put down their fishing rods and stood up. they walked over and looked at their sisters before asking the young lady called liu yin. ¡°liu yin, this is¡­?¡± ¡°they¡¯re here to watch us fish. they said that they¡¯ve never seen it before, so we let them play.¡± miss liu yin smiled and spoke. her sisters also noticed these young masters, so they stretched out their hands, waved, tilted their heads, and greeted them with a smile. ¡°hello.¡± the young masters were also stunned when they saw their sisters¡¯ looks. they were a little shy. at the same time, they also noticed their sisters¡¯ clothes, jewelry, watches, and so on. they could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary people. therefore, they smiled politely and spoke. ¡°hello, how¡¯s the fishing going?¡± ¡°not bad. we caught so much.¡± fifth sister ye fei, who was closer to the young masters, replied expressionlessly. however, she pointed at fourth sister ye chan¡¯s fish basket, which was filled with big fish. as for herself, she was pouting at the side. there were only one or two fish in her basket, so she was a little expressionless and even pouted from time to time. she had no choice. her luck was really too bad. seeing that her sisters were all catching fish one after another, she was envious. ¡°that¡¯s amazing. you caught so many fish.¡± the young master with a crew cut opened his mouth and spoke something decent. then, he continued. ¡°by the way, my name is zhou quan. this is li min. his name is yang mu.¡± seeing that the young masters were introducing themselves, the young ladies went forward and introduced themselves. ¡°my name is liu yin.¡± ¡°just call me xiao rong.¡± ¡°call me xiao lu if you can.¡± ¡­ since they had already been introduced like this, the sisters definitely wouldn¡¯t sit around. then, they introduced themselves. ¡°oh, my name is ye wan.¡± ¡°my name is ye xin.¡± ¡°just call me ye chan.¡± ¡­ after a series of introductions, the young masters and young ladies finally realized that they were sisters. they smiled curiously and spoke. ¡°so you¡¯re sisters. that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m an only child. i¡¯m too lonely.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to have a sister or a brother. what a pity.¡± ¡°i¡¯m so envious. then how interesting is your day? you can do anything together. you¡¯re so lucky!¡± the sisters also smiled and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s more lively with more people. hehe.¡± as they spoke, they caught a few more fish. ye xuan, who was hiding at the side, was occasionally glanced at by the young masters and the young ladies. he noticed their gazes. then, his big sister ye wan finally noticed him. she patted her head and smiled. ¡°look at my memory. i almost forgot about our little brother. this is our little brother. he¡¯s seven and a half years old this year. his name is ye xuan.¡± ye xuan was speechless. he thought to himself, ¡°you¡¯ve finally remembered me. how can you guys be my sisters? i¡¯m already an adult, but you forgot about me?¡± as he thought about this, his sisters looked at ye xuan and covered their mouths as they laughed. they giggled, making ye xuan even more speechless. the young masters and young ladies were also happy, but they didn¡¯t say much on this topic. since it was their first time meeting, they introduced themselves to each other. there were so many people, but both sides actually couldn¡¯t remember their names. it was just a formality. moreover, the sisters all had the same surname and only one character in their given name. to them, it was easy to get confused. only ye xuan was easy to remember. ¡°now that i think about it, what a coincidence. we happened to come here and met. thinking about it, we¡¯re quite fated.¡± liu yin suddenly spoke from the side. the young masters and young ladies nodded. then, the young masters also spoke. ¡°coincidentally, there¡¯s a good restaurant by the north lake that can deal with the fish we caught. why don¡¯t we have a meal together? we¡¯re fated.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s fine. everyone can have a meal together. it¡¯s time to eat later. what do you think, miss ye?¡± when the sisters heard this, they thought for a moment before putting down their fishing rods and nodding. ¡°alright, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± the young masters and young ladies were quite happy to hear this. they revealed happy expressions and spoke. ¡°then let¡¯s go. bring the fish over and let the boss deal with it.¡± with that, they began to pack up the fishing rods. the sisters stopped fishing and helped pack up the fishing rods, as well as the fish they caught. then, they slid ashore together and headed towards the cafeteria not far away. on the other side, outside the north lake park, a few ceos in suits had just gotten out of the car. they were all the fathers of the young masters and young ladies. they came here this time to take a walk in beihu. the moment they got out of the car, the white-haired ceo lit a cigarette and looked at the scenery in the north lake park. he smiled and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s not bad to come here from time to time. it¡¯s quite relaxing.¡± ¡°of course. i still remember coming here to barbecue when i was young. in the end, the administrator called the police and arrested me.¡± the ceos at the side smiled and spoke, making the other ceos happy. then, they walked leisurely into the park. ¡°damn, that time when i went back, my father gave me a good beating. it was a humiliation for our family to be sent to the police station. you don¡¯t know how badly i was beaten. i lay in bed for half a month.¡± Chapter 809 - 809 Understand 809 understand ¡°is it that serious? is your father so strict?¡± ¡°it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s normal. when i was young, my father beat me up when i committed crimes.¡± ¡°haha, as the saying goes, a filial son is born under a rod. look at the current era. which child has been beaten by their parents? there are very few of them.¡± ¡°people are different now. they all like to be reasonable. some of them are too pampered, but i think it¡¯s not a good thing to pamper them too much. it¡¯s easy to spoil them into bad habits. take my son for example. how can he listen to me when i¡¯m trying to reason with him? when he was young, he didn¡¯t listen to me. he just had to have whatever he wanted. if i didn¡¯t buy it, he would make a scene. he only stopped after i beat him up. otherwise, he would have long been spoiled into a wastrel.¡± ¡°that makes sense. my son is the same. when he was young, i threw him into the courtyard. i heard that he was beaten and scolded every day. now, he doesn¡¯t have a temper at all. he won¡¯t rely on me to go out and cause trouble.¡± ¡°fortunately, i have a daughter. she¡¯s obedient, hahaha.¡± ¡°hahaha.¡± as they spoke, the ceos arrived at a turning point in the north lake park. however, just as they arrived, the young masters and young ladies saw the ceos, so they waved and came over to shout. ¡°dad! uncle!¡± hearing this greeting, the ceos turned around and immediately noticed their sons and daughters. at the same time, they saw ye xuan. after taking a closer look, the expressions of the ceos immediately tensed up. they were so shocked that they were stunned on the spot. originally, they were still chatting and laughing, but their smiles instantly froze on the spot. this scene stunned the young masters and the young ladies. they looked at their fathers, and then at the sisters and the little brother from the ye family their fathers were staring at. they were at a loss. however, after being stunned for a while, they went forward and introduced themselves to each other. ¡°dad, uncle, these are our new friends today. this is ye wan, this is ye xin, and this is¡­¡± after a series of introductions, the ceos didn¡¯t listen at all. they just looked at ye xuan in shock. after the introductions, they immediately went forward and shook hands with ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet chairman ye here! nice to meet you! nice to meet you!¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± after greeting them, they turned around and introduced them to their sons and daughters. ¡°let me introduce you. you still don¡¯t know this person. he¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan.¡± upon hearing this, a bang exploded in the minds of the young masters and young ladies like a thunderclap, stupefying them. families like them had heard a lot about chinese commercial corporations. therefore, when they heard the introduction that this was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, they were stunned. they knew china¡¯s leading company better than anyone else. other people of the same age might still be discussing what games were fun, what equipment had good effects, what movies were good, and so on. they came into contact with and understood which corporation was impressive, what business was easy to do, and what securities and stocks were profitable. therefore, even if they did not know what league of legends was, it was impossible for them not to know what the dinglong corporation was. ¡°it¡¯s also a pleasure to meet you. i came here with my sisters to play. i didn¡¯t expect to be so fated to meet all the ceos. nice to meet you.¡± ye xuan instantly changed into the aura of a chairman who was above tens of thousands of people. he was so calm and steady that he was not like the brat that the young masters and young ladies had come into contact with previously. seeing this scene, the young masters and young ladies finally recovered and instantly became a little reserved. they looked at ye xuan and greeted him respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± ¡°chairman ye, how auspicious¡­¡± however, they were still very puzzled. why was the chairman of the dinglong group, a leading company in china, a seven-and-a-half-year-old brat? was he up to the task at such a young age? seeing the sisters, everyone had an answer in their hearts. presumably, there was only one male in the family, so they definitely had to let the male succeed the position. after all, since ancient times, the position had only been passed down to males and not females. although he was young, with so many sisters tutoring him, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. thinking of this, the young masters and young ladies were relieved. then, ye xuan smiled and looked around. ¡°then let¡¯s eat together. there are so many fish.¡± the ceos could not ask for more. how great an honor was it to be able to have lunch with the chairman of the dinglong corporation? therefore, they hurriedly nodded and spoke. ¡°then we¡¯ll oblige respectfully. thank you, chairman ye.¡± then, they walked out of the park with ye xuan and walked towards the north lake restaurant that young master had mentioned. after a while, they arrived. the attendant at the door received the young master¡¯s reservation and was already waiting. when she saw the young masters arrive, she immediately came forward and asked politely. ¡°sir, do you have a reservation?¡± the young master with a crew cut was the first to step forward and nod. ¡°my surname is zhou.¡± ¡°oh, okay. mr. zhou, please.¡± the attendant smiled and gestured for them to enter. then, she led everyone to a private room. this private room was quite luxurious and noble, but it was still inferior to the high-end private rooms ye xuan had gone to in the past. after all, he was only a rich second-generation heir. how luxurious could the private room he booked be? after the ceos entered, they looked at the private room and were a little dissatisfied. they quickly complained. ¡°why did you book such a place? how can this be done? let¡¯s change, let¡¯s change the location!¡± young master zhou clearly realized that he had lost his composure. he nodded silently and prepared to change to a private room in embarrassment. usually, it would be good for them to use such a private room. even if the ceos used such a private room, it would be suitable. however, it was different today. the chairman of the dinglong corporation was here today. he was above tens of thousands of people. how could he let such a person use such a private room? shouldn¡¯t he treat him like a national guest? therefore, they were still quite embarrassed. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t mind. since he was already here, it would be troublesome to change things. hence, he waved his hand and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s fine. there¡¯s no need to be so particular. we¡¯re having a meeting among friends. let¡¯s meet here.¡± the ceos also understood what he meant. they knew that ye xuan was talking about a small gathering between friends. there was no need to hold such a high-end gathering. if the ceos appeared or discussed business, such a private room would not be enough. hence, they agreed respectfully and nodded with a smile. then, they went to the sofa and sat down. ye xuan sat upright. his sisters were on one side, while the ceos, young masters, and young ladies were on the other side. previously, when they saw the sisters¡¯ clothes and jewelry, they felt that they were different, especially the watches. they were a little surprised. after all, they were each worth tens of millions. they thought that they should be from a big family or something. now, they understood. Chapter 810 - 810 Influence 810 influence they did not expect to meet the people from the family of the dinglong corporation¡¯s chairman. thinking about it, they sighed. it was really a blessing in disguise. at the same time, they were quite glad. this was an opportunity that many people could not wish for. how honored were they to be able to eat with the family of the dinglong corporation¡¯s family? if word got out, who knew how many people would be envious? one had to know that in private, just a chance to eat with the chairman of the dinglong corporation had already been pushed to the top of the rankings by many people. this opportunity was really too rare. not long after they sat down, the attendant walked in and brought over a few cups of the best pu¡¯er tea in the shop. she placed them in front of everyone one by one. the fragrance of the tea filled the air, adding a hint of silence to the cold weather. ye xuan picked up the teacup to warm his hands. he smelled the fragrance of the tea and nodded. ¡°yes, this is good tea.¡± ¡°if chairman ye likes it, i still have some collections at home. i can give them to you to try.¡± ceo zhou held his teacup and smiled. when the other ceos saw that ceo zhou had said so, they echoed. ¡°i have some good tea too. if chairman ye doesn¡¯t mind, i¡¯m willing to serve it with both hands.¡± ¡°looks like chairman ye is also a person who likes good tea. coincidentally, i also have some good tea that i¡¯ve kept for a long time. i¡¯ll definitely visit you another day.¡± seeing how polite the ceos were, ye xuan hurriedly smiled and rejected them. ¡°ceos, you¡¯re really too polite. there¡¯s no need for that. there are still many tea leaves at home. if we accept more, we really won¡¯t be able to finish drinking them. hehe.¡± upon hearing this, the ceos understood ye xuan¡¯s tactful rejection, so they smiled and nodded to express their understanding. at this moment, the door opened again. the attendants brought the hot dishes over and placed them on the table one after another. after serving the last dish, the lead attendant bowed to everyone and smiled. ¡°sirs, the hot dishes have been served and the drinks have been served. if you need anything, just let us know. we¡¯ll be outside.¡± with that, she turned around and walked out. seeing this, ye xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and looked at the ceos. ¡°then let¡¯s start eating. let¡¯s try the taste of the fish we caught today. the food in this restaurant is served quite quickly.¡± with that, he got up and sat down at the table with his sisters. the ceos also took their seats one after another, followed by the young masters and young ladies. ¡°this restaurant serves dishes quickly. we often like to eat here.¡± young master zhou spoke cautiously. he seemed like a hothead. clearly, he had not experienced much. compared to ye xuan¡¯s calmness, the difference was like heaven and earth. he seemed to understand this and admired ye xuan even more. he didn¡¯t know how ye xuan could be so calm at his age. ¡°it¡¯s good that the dishes are served quickly. come, come, come. everyone, don¡¯t hold back.¡± ye xuan shouted. then, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish. the other ceos were not in a hurry. they poured a glass of wine and stood up. ¡°chairman ye, let me toast you with this cup. since we met, it¡¯s really fate. this cup of wine is disrespectful.¡± ¡°chairman ye, i, yang, will also toast you. i¡¯ll drink up. do as you please!¡± ¡°chairman ye, let me toast you!¡± ye xuan used tea as wine and drank a few cups in a row. he felt that he was about to be full. after drinking it, he began to eat the fish with his chopsticks. ¡­ after a while, everyone was full. ye xuan¡¯s stomach was small, so he didn¡¯t eat much. the ceos usually socialized a lot and had a lot of oil in their stomachs, so they didn¡¯t eat much. they just wanted to taste the food. there was no need to mention his sisters. girls were reserved and rarely ate, so they were more or less the same. as for the young masters, they naturally couldn¡¯t eat much, and no one had a big appetite, so it was still quite normal. after eating and drinking his fill, ye xuan moved to the sofa and sat down. the tea had been changed by the attendant. after eating, he drank a cup of fragrant and famous tea. the taste simply made him as happy as a god. ¡°is chairman ye also here to participate in the north lake great hunt?¡± a ceo picked up his teacup and took a sip of hot tea. then, he continued. ¡°the great hunt event is quite big.¡± the other ceos nodded in agreement. when ye xuan heard this, he was at a loss. what great hunt event? ¡°ahem, about this great hunt activity. what kind of activity is this?¡± ye xuan asked in confusion. when the ceos saw this, they were stunned for a moment before answering with a smile. ¡°oh, chairman ye just came here and doesn¡¯t know. this is an annual lake fish fishing event. if we can bid for the head fish, it means that the lake god will bless us and we¡¯ll be lucky.¡± ¡°the head fish?¡± ye xuan was stunned for a moment before continuing. ¡°it¡¯s the first fish to be caught, right?¡± ¡°exactly. that¡¯s what i mean. speaking of which, there¡¯s such a story.¡± ceo yang picked up his teacup and took a sip. then, he continued. ¡°on our side, there¡¯s a rumor that there was a person who was especially good at fishing. it was said that he could catch at least a boatful of fish every time he went out to sea. at that time, it was different from now. there was no technology at all, so everyone was very impressed. however, later on, another person who was especially good at fishing appeared. his momentum gradually surpassed that of the first person. moreover, this person was very honest and treated his fellow villagers very well. every time he came back from fishing, he would give some to everyone. at that time, he was poor, so everyone supported him.¡± ¡°the first fishing master was very unconvinced. he felt that this person had broken his rules and snatched his benefits because the fish caught by the first fishing master were all sold to everyone. at this moment, he couldn¡¯t sell them.¡± another ceo also interrupted. he took a sip of tea and continued. ¡°then, he organized a fishing competition to see who caught more fish. from now on, the place would be under the control of whoever caught more fish. this is how the fishing competition was derived.¡± ¡°as for the head fish, it was at that time. the honest one caught the first fish at the beginning of the competition. i said that he caught the fish, but the fish jumped into the boat on its own. the villagers said that the river god had appeared. the river god had to help this honest fishing master.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why it¡¯s slowly passed down that the head fish will be protected by the river god and be lucky. that¡¯s why there¡¯s such a custom.¡± upon hearing this, the story was almost finished. ye xuan roughly understood the source. then, he took a sip of tea and nodded. ¡°this story is quite interesting, but if you ask me, this head fish is so stupid. eating it won¡¯t affect my intelligence.¡± Chapter 811 - 811 What Good Luck 811 what good luck ¡°hahahaha, chairman ye, you¡¯re so humorous.¡± all the ceos laughed, and so did the sisters. however, after hearing the ceo¡¯s explanation, the sisters understood this event. ye xuan also knew that it was similar to the event he had encountered before. it was also a type of fishing. thinking about it, it was quite interesting. at this moment, after the ceo finished laughing, they invited ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, do you want to go and play? the scene is very spectacular and lively.¡± ye xuan thought about it. since he had nothing to do, he looked at his sisters. seeing that no one had any objections, he replied. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°alright!¡± the ceos were all happy. they picked up their teacups and took a big sip. then, after resting for a while, ye xuan and his sisters bade farewell to the bosses and came to the north lake to skate again. with the company of the young masters and young ladies, it was more interesting to play. moreover, if they didn¡¯t play, the fishing event would start tomorrow. at that time, the ice might be cleaned up, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to play. therefore, ye xuan and his sisters let loose and played as if they wanted to play to their heart¡¯s content. who knew when the lake would freeze again? after playing for a day, everyone was so tired that they were sweating profusely and their faces were flushed. then, they really couldn¡¯t play anymore. only then did they bid farewell to the young masters and young ladies before getting into the car. they returned to the villa happily. after returning, his sisters were all tired. after all, they had played for the entire day. furthermore, their activities required physical work. thus, they fell asleep after taking a shower. ye xuan was the same. although his physique was better, after this ordeal, especially after taking a shower, he immediately fell asleep. he couldn¡¯t stop it, so he went to bed early. however, just as he was about to go to bed and sleep with his eyes narrowed, he heard his cell phone ring. hence, he reached out to pick up his phone from the bedside table. it was a message from zheng xin. [chairman ye, there¡¯s a fishing event at the north lake tomorrow. do you want to take a look at the north lake great hunt?] unexpectedly, ye xuan smiled and replied. [yes, i¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.] [okay, i¡¯ll come and pick you up tomorrow.] after reading this message, ye xuan didn¡¯t reply. he turned off his cell phone and closed his eyes to sleep. snowflakes drifted gently outside the window, and occasionally, there were small hailstones that hit the glass. however, it was fine. it added a string to the lullaby, making ye xuan sleep even more soundly. the next day. ye xuan woke up early in the morning. they went downstairs to the dining table. just as they sat down, the other sisters went downstairs one after another and sat at the dining table. after breakfast, ye xuan had just changed his clothes when he saw zheng xin appear outside the villa in the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. hence, he immediately went downstairs and urged his sisters. after a while, they went out together and boarded the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. they slowly headed towards north lake. along the way, it was leisurely and indifferent. it was dignified and generous. the trajectory of the entire car was completely incompatible with the other cars, highlighting its complete nobility and also highlighting its unique rhyme. it was simply breathtaking. after all, it was not easy to see such a car here. after a while, they arrived at the north lake park. after getting out of the car, ye xuan and his sisters leisurely entered the park and turned left and right. soon, they arrived at the north lake. the current north lake was completely different from yesterday. compared to the few figures yesterday, the current north lake was simply a grand occasion in the mortal world. the ice on the lake had been completely removed, and there was nothing left. it was as if there had never been ice before. hundreds of people stood by the lake and pulled nets. it was a huge commotion, and there were many passersby watching the battle. the entire scene gave off a very lively feeling. it was like the countryside in the past where there were festivals, new year celebrations, school sports competitions, and so on. it was even livelier and made people immerse themselves in it. it was very comfortable. ye xuan and his sisters looked at this grand occasion and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°the north lake great hunt lives up to its reputation. there are too many people.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. it¡¯s too spectacular.¡± ¡°there weren¡¯t many people yesterday, but there are so many more today. i feel like there¡¯s a difference, as if it¡¯s especially shocking.¡± ¡°indeed. it¡¯s so shocking.¡± ¡°hurry up and take a photo. it¡¯s such a good scene. let¡¯s take a photo to commemorate it.¡± after ye xuan¡¯s reminder, his sisters finally reacted and took out their phones to take photos. they took a clear picture of the scene of hundreds of people fishing from all angles. they also took a few photos of themselves. after all, they liked to take photos. how could they not take photos of themselves? after a while, the photoshoot was almost done. just as they were about to look at their photo albums, the few ceos from yesterday walked over. ¡°chairman ye! miss ye! you¡¯re here! you¡¯re early!¡± as they shouted, they arrived in front of them. then, ye xuan reached out and shook their hands. he smiled and spoke. ¡°i feel that i¡¯m too late. there are suddenly so many people. i¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°hehe, this is what the north lake great hunt is like.¡± ceo zhou smiled and spoke. then, he turned around and pointed behind him. ¡°chairman ye, the auction for the first fish has already begun. are you interested?¡± ¡°oh?¡± ye xuan looked in the direction that ceo zhou was pointing at and saw that there were already many people gathered not far away. they were shouting something. seeing this, ye xuan spoke. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look, sisters.¡± with that, he brought his sisters over and squeezed into the crowd. at a glance, he saw a middle-aged man in strange clothes holding a fish basket with the head fish. he had a calm expression. the fish was not dead yet. it was jumping around in the fish basket, but it was probably about to die. it seemed that this person should be the person who specialized in hosting the head fish auction every year. he should be wearing some ancient clothes and looked quite solemn. ¡°i¡¯ll pay 130,000!¡± at this moment, the bidding started. ye xuan came in halfway, so he didn¡¯t know the initial price of this fish. however, based on the current price, the status of this fish in everyone¡¯s hearts was indeed extraordinary. ye xuan did not believe that it could really make people lucky. he could only say that it was a good bet. ¡°i bet 140,000!¡± someone else raised the price again. ye xuan sighed. it was just a grass carp and the market price was a few yuan per kilogram. now, it was actually sold for more than 100,000 yuan. it was really terrifying to think about it. ¡°i¡¯ll pay 150,000 yuan! if you want it, come at me ruthlessly!¡± the ceos didn¡¯t bid, so they naturally knew the severity of the situation. if ye xuan wasn¡¯t present today, they might have fought for it, but with ye xuan around, they definitely wouldn¡¯t bid. Chapter 812 - 812 Magnificent 812 magnificent after all, if they made a bid, wouldn¡¯t he be going against the chairman of the dinglong corporation? did they still want to survive? they still had to hold this weight steadily. ¡°i bid 160,000 yuan! i¡¯ll spoil you to death!¡± the bids sounded again and the ceos looked at ye xuan in unison. they didn¡¯t know if ye xuan would bid or not. if ye xuan didn¡¯t bid, they could still fight for it, but if ye xuan bid, there was nothing they could do. obviously, ye xuan still had this thought, so he shouted. ¡°i¡¯ll pay 180,000!¡± this was mainly for the sake of auspiciousness. this price included the number 18. numbers had to be auspicious. with such auspicious numbers and such an auspicious head fish, wouldn¡¯t that be stacking buffs? double buffs were even more fatal. as soon as this price was raised, all the ceos kept their mouths shut. none of the ceos dared to raise the price. meanwhile, when everyone heard this child¡¯s voice, they turned around and looked at ye xuan in unison. when they saw that it was such a child, they were a little surprised. they did not expect such a child to bid. many people recognized ye xuan and their scalps went numb. they did not expect chairman ye, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, to appear at such a small fishing event to bid for the first fish. this kind of thing really depended on probability. there was probably a 2% chance of meeting chairman ye here, and they just happened to meet him. therefore, those who knew ye xuan sighed. no matter what, they had seen the true appearance of the chairman of the dinglong corporation. this was a huge gain. no one dared to bid anymore. everyone knew what was important and what was not. in an instant, there was a lot of silence on the other side. there was also much less noise. at the same time, behind the silence, some small discussions gradually began. they chattered non-stop. after a while, some small business owners were prepared to bid. at their level, they didn¡¯t know people like ye xuan and only knew that the price was a little high. however, just as one of them were about to raise their hands to bid. suddenly. the person beside him was quick-witted and immediately stopped this small business owner. then, he frowned and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t shout blindly. do you know who this person is?¡± ¡°the kid?¡± the small business owner smiled disdainfully and spoke. ¡°who else could it be? why are you so shocked?¡± ¡°aiyo, my little boss. you¡¯re really bold to go out and explore the world like this. have you never heard of the saying that one can¡¯t judge a book by its cover? he looks young, but he¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan! have you heard of the dinglong corporation?¡± hearing the explanation of the person beside him, the small business owner was stunned. the smile on his face froze like sour milk. cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead, and his back felt cold. he swallowed and asked tentatively. ¡°are you lying to me? is he so young?¡± ¡°why would i lie to you?!¡± the person beside him was a little speechless and persuaded him. ¡°stop bidding. didn¡¯t you notice that none of the big bosses around chairman ye are bidding? moreover, they¡¯re chatting happily with chairman ye. everyone around has seen it. you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s stupid enough to bid.¡± only after being enlightened by others did the owner of the small company realize that something was wrong. at that moment, he seemed to have collapsed and was a little weak. after all, he was just one step away from stepping into the gate of hell. how could such a level of lingering fear not cause him to have an endocrine imbalance? it was not just the small business owners. the surrounding onlookers who did not know the truth only understood after hearing this. hence, they immediately fell silent. in an instant, the entire auction hall was silent. no one called out a bid. the middle-aged man was also puzzled. was there no one bidding after someone bidded 180,000 yuan? this year¡¯s head fish was a red koi. it was also big. what was a koi? it was something that represented luck. it was even the head fish. it was so big. wouldn¡¯t this increase one¡¯s luck? in the past, the price would have exceeded 200,000 yuan at this time! what was going on? the middle-aged man was a little puzzled and at a loss. however, rules were rules. since no one was bidding, he had no choice. therefore, in the end, ye xuan bought this red koi for 180,000 yuan. for a moment, the crowd was cheering. however, they were not cheering for the head koi fish. they were cheering for ye xuan¡¯s identity as the chairman of the dinglong corporation. it couldn¡¯t be helped. humans were very realistic. if ye xuan¡¯s identity was not known by others, perhaps they were cheering for this fish. ¡°come on, young man, can you hold the fish?¡± the middle-aged man placed the fish into a small fish basket and handed it to ye xuan. at the same time, he took the black bank card from ye xuan. when he saw the card, he raised his eyebrows and naturally knew that it was not simple. he understood why no one was bidding anymore and sighed. then, he swiped the card and deducted the money before returning the card to ye xuan. after ye xuan left, he deliberately narrowed his eyes and looked at ye xuan a few more times, as if he wanted to see something that he didn¡¯t know from ye xuan¡¯s eyes. however, it was obvious that he had failed completely. however, the only thing he realized was that he knew that this seven or eight-year-old little brat was definitely not as simple as he looked. after filming, the crowd dispersed. the crown of the head fish was already taken, so this show was naturally not very attractive. next was the scene of the big men fishing by the river and the fishing nets filled with big fish. ye xuan and his sisters were also watching these burly men fish. anyway, they were just joining in the fun. beside them were the congratulations from the ceos. ye xuan didn¡¯t care much and smiled politely before ignoring them. after a while, the grand fishing event was finally approaching its end. the burly men gradually stopped what they were doing and pulled the fishing nets out. the tens of thousands of kilograms of fish were also completely displayed in front of everyone. then, many people went forward to buy it. who wouldn¡¯t like this fresh fish that had just been fished out and sold cheaper than in the market? there were also many merchants who ran to buy goods. it was simply a grand occasion. all of them were fighting to be first. it was an extremely spectacular sight. the sisters could not help but sigh when they saw this grand occasion. ¡°oh my god, this person is too crazy!¡± ¡°this competition is too fierce! it¡¯s simply livelier than a market!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little like a supermarket promotion where a group of uncles and aunties are fighting over the goods. hahaha, it¡¯s so spectacular!¡± ¡°look, they seem to be afraid that they won¡¯t be able to snatch it. all of them are squeezing in like crazy. i¡¯ve never seen such a thing before. it¡¯s too spectacular.¡± ¡°i think that a conservative estimate of this fish is about five thousand kilograms. what¡¯s the point of snatching it? wouldn¡¯t it be fine if they came one by one?¡± Chapter 813 - 813 Dont Understand, Right? 813 don¡¯t understand, right? ¡°you don¡¯t understand. it just sounds like a lot, but this fish is already so heavy. even if there are tens of thousands of fish, look at how many people are here. not to mention passersby, just look at those businessmen. they all buy dozens or hundreds of fish. after a few rounds, there won¡¯t be any left. if they really queue up one by one, you won¡¯t be able to buy fish later.¡± ¡°big sister is right. otherwise, why do you think those uncles and aunties liked to fight for seats in the beginning? no matter what they did, they had to be the first to go. it was because there were too many such things in their era, so they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get it. as time passed, they developed a subconsciousness. no matter what, it¡¯s better to buy it first than later.¡± ¡°damn, this is also quite¡­¡± after listening to ye xuan¡¯s explanation, his sisters were still quite emotional. then, ye xuan patted the red koi in the fish basket and continued. ¡°our fish should weigh two to 2.5 kilograms. i¡¯ll braise it for you tonight when we get back. it¡¯s big enough for us to eat.¡± his sisters knew ye xuan¡¯s culinary skills. when they heard ye xuan say this, they nodded in agreement and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s good. we¡¯re in for a treat tonight!¡± ¡°our little brother is still the best, haha!¡± ¡°if i eat the head fish, my luck will definitely explode in the future!¡± ¡°it¡¯s even a koi fish. not bad, not bad!¡± on the other hand, the other passers-by were a little shocked when they heard this. they were all stunned on the spot and grinned. were they going to eat it tonight? were they going to eat a fish worth 180,000 yuan? furthermore, it was the head fish and a rare red koi. was it eaten just like that? they didn¡¯t leave it at home to protect their luck and were going to eat it. they couldn¡¯t compare. these people were too rich. they were going to something that cost 180,000 yuan. if they sold it, they would earn a lot! they were actually going to eat it! they were really rich! the passersby were all very helpless. the bragging of a rich person made them speechless. they could only sigh and shake their heads silently. they had suffered a crushing defeat. it was 180,000 yuan. this number did not seem to be a lot. imagine the feeling of having 100 red notes in hand. then, imagine having 1,000 notes. finally, imagine having 1,800 100 red notes. what kind of feeling was this? one would fill a few pockets. it was like stuffing all the pockets of one¡¯s work clothes with money. once one took the money out, there was a stack of money. it felt like they could not spend it all. one could imagine this. just by looking at the numbers, it seemed to be normal. it was just an 18 with four zeros. it really didn¡¯t seem to hurt or itch. however, what if it was in terms of paper notes and one held them in their hands? how long would it take for people to spend this amount? if they ate outside every day and spent money normally, they might not even be able to spend it all in a year or even two years. it was just ordinary spending. even if one went to the bar daily to open a booth worth a thousand yuan, it would take half a year to spend this amount. if one went to the icu, they probably wouldn¡¯t even finish spending this money. however, they ate this amount of money in one meal. weren¡¯t they rich? who was so rich? it was like if one went to pick up a car that cost more than 100,000 yuan and bought it in full. then, they smashed it with a hammer that night. who was so rich? therefore, the surrounding people were very shocked and sighed. it couldn¡¯t be helped. the difference in class was really indescribable and unimaginable. after a while, the north lake great hunt event was almost over. all that was left was the grand occasion of everyone buying fish. therefore, there was nothing fun to do, so ye xuan bade farewell to the bosses and got into the car with the fish basket before returning to the villa with his sisters. after playing at home for a while, ye xuan saw that it was about time, so he went into the kitchen to deal with the red koi. he scraped the fish scales, removed the gills and internal organs, and washed the blood. then, he oiled it, removed the fishy smell, and added some ingredients before slowly braising it. halfway through the cooking, the lid of the pot could no longer cover the fragrance. it crawled out of the kitchen, and the sisters who smelled it stood up from the sofa and came to the kitchen. they stuck their noses out and sniffed. ye xuan was amused and laughed at them for being greedy. after a while, the fish was finally cooked. it would not take long to cook the fish. he only needed to boil the fish over a low fire after putting it in to ensure that the fish meat could absorb the taste of the ingredients. then, he would turn on the fire and collect the juice. the fish meat was relatively tender, so it cooked very quickly. however, if it was cooked too quickly, it would lose its taste. the fish meat was tasteless. this also depended on the location and person. in some places, people liked to eat very light fish meat. they felt that the tasteless fish meat was tender and fresh. in some places, people felt that it was too tender and tasteless. it was also very fishy. they liked to eat flavorful food. china was so big, so the difference was definitely huge. however, there was an old saying that mentioned the combination of salted fish and light vegetables. fish tasted better when its taste was strong, except for steamed fish. then, the fish was brought out of the pot. the fragrance wafted into their noses. after it was served, the sisters couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. each of them ate with their chopsticks and gulped the food down. fortunately, the fish was big enough. otherwise, it would really not be enough to eat. after eating, the sisters finally heaved a sigh of satisfaction and sighed. ¡°this is too satisfying, little brother! it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve been so satisfied!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that there are a lot of bones. it¡¯s annoying since i can¡¯t eat it in big mouthfuls.¡± ¡°little brother, can you cook catfish for us another day? that will definitely be satisfying.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll cook catfish and sturgeon some other day.¡± as he spoke, he got up and walked towards the sofa. just as he was going down the stairs, he turned around and spoke. ¡°by the way, i¡¯m going to the north river branch of the dinglong corporation to inspect tomorrow. you guys can see where you want to go.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go shopping. how about that?¡± big sister ye wan looked at her sisters and asked. girls were definitely the best at shopping. spending money was also a pleasure. therefore, naturally, the sisters had no objections and happily decided. ye xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. he was secretly glad that he had to go for an inspection. after all, he didn¡¯t really want to go shopping with girls. not only was it troublesome, but it was also f*cking tiring. therefore, he was quite lucky. hence, the next day, ye xuan left early in the morning. after his sisters woke up and ate breakfast, they dressed up and went shopping together. after getting into zheng xin¡¯s rolls-royce, the journey was smooth. after a while, they arrived at the north river branch. before leaving, ye xuan also brought some tea leaves with him. there was a big bag about the size of a bag of tea leaves. the tea leaves were wrapped in a plastic bag and weighed about 250 grams. when they arrived at the branch, zheng xin was the first to jump out of the car. then, he went to the other side and opened the car door. he respectfully welcomed ye xuan down and gestured for him to enter the branch. he smiled and spoke. ¡°chairman ye, please come in.¡± Chapter 814 - 814 Steady 814 steady ye xuan got out of the car and nodded. then, he followed zheng xin into the branch entrance. a warm breeze suddenly blew over from the corridor and the smell of air conditioner wafted over. ¡°then let¡¯s take a look first. lead the way.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. zheng xin immediately nodded and replied. ¡°alright, chairman ye. this way, please.¡± after saying that, he made another ¡°please¡± gesture and led ye xuan to the corridor. after taking a few steps, they turned a corner and went up the elevator to the second floor. this was where the employees worked. there were many parts inside, but they were all very basic. because zheng xin had informed them in advance, everyone was very quiet and serious now. they were all working hard at their desks. there was nothing much to see. after casually walking around twice, ye xuan followed zheng xin to the third floor. the third, fourth, and fifth floors were all office spaces. the fifth floor was filled with the offices of many higher-ups and conference rooms. the sixth floor was zheng xin¡¯s office. therefore, after looking at the employees¡¯ office on the third and fourth floors, ye xuan and zheng xin went to the fourth floor. the higher-ups were already waiting there. when they saw the elevator open, they welcomed them and spoke respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, ceo zheng.¡± ye xuan nodded and shook hands with the higher-ups. then, after casually looking at their office and office environment, he followed zheng xin to the highest level, where zheng xin¡¯s personal office was, to drink tea. zheng xin¡¯s office was very different from the offices of the higher-ups, supervisors, and so on. other than elegance, calligraphy and paintings could be seen everywhere on the walls. there were also some porcelain pieces placed around. the entire office looked very elegant and had the bearing of a general manager. it was quite good. after entering the office, ye xuan went straight to the sofa and sat down. zheng xin followed closely behind. after sitting down, zheng xin filled the kettle with water and placed it on the tea tray to boil the water. then, he reported. ¡°in the past few years, the development of the branch has increased to a higher level. many of the surrounding office buildings are already ours, and the company¡¯s scale is expanding. moreover, the newly planned technology park has already been put on the agenda. it¡¯s estimated to be completed in three years. in addition, i plan to build a warehouse on east street. this time, i want to replace the old warehouse. after all, the location of the old warehouse is good. i want to replace it and rebuild the old warehouse into a public square. however, this plan has yet to be reported to the headquarters. this time, chairman ye is here in person, so i¡¯ll ask chairman ye about this in advance. what do you think, chairman ye?¡± as he spoke, the hot water boiled. this kind of water heater didn¡¯t boil much water at once, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to boil. seeing that zheng xin was about to make tea, ye xuan took out the tea leaves he had brought from his bag and placed them on the tea tray. he pointed at the tea leaves and spoke to zheng xin. ¡°let¡¯s brew this. try it.¡± zheng xin¡¯s hand that was holding the kettle froze for a moment before he gently put it down. he opened the bag of tea leaves that ye xuan had brought and looked at the appearance, color, and fragrance of the tea leaves. he was instantly shocked. he had drunk special-grade da hong pao tea leaves in the past, so he had a deep impression of them. the tea leaves in front of him clearly looked like da hong pao, but what was strange was that it was obvious that the tea leaves in front of him were purer and stronger than the special-grade da hong pao tea leaves he had drunk before. ¡°could it be¡­¡± zheng xin muttered in his heart. then, he took the tea leaves and sniffed them carefully. immediately, he confirmed this answer in his mind. in an instant, he was extremely shocked and was completely numb. obviously, this tea leaf was definitely a level higher than the special-grade da hong pao. it was undoubtedly a level higher than the imperial da hong pao. after confirming this, zheng xin was simply shocked. he did not expect chairman ye to be able to get tea leaves at the level of the imperial da hong pao. one had to know that such tea leaves could not be bought on the market. this was the first stalk from the da hong pao mother tree. it was simply the most precious thing in the world. it was a top-grade item that was priceless! zheng xin was numb. he was completely numb. however, he was a knowledgeable person, so he quickly recovered. he looked at the tea leaves in disbelief and confirmed with ye xuan with a trembling voice. ¡°c¡ªchairman ye, are we really going to brew this?¡± after all, he definitely couldn¡¯t believe that chairman ye would be so generous as to brew such expensive tea leaves. if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to brew them even if he was beaten to death. it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t collect them. ¡°yes, why else would i take it out?¡± ye xuan spoke nonchalantly. after hearing chairman ye¡¯s exact reply, although zheng xin was very shocked, he did not dare to disobey. hence, he held the tea bag excitedly and loftily. he used a bamboo film specially used to hold tea leaves to scoop some tea leaves into a cup and poured some water. he washed the tea and moistened the cups. his actions were smooth and natural. in a few moments, two cups of fragrant imperial da hong pao were brewed. smelling the fragrance of this tea, zheng xin was both happy and pained. he did not expect such a precious imperial da hong pao, a tea leaf that countless people had fought over and dreamed of, to be brewed in front of his eyes. moreover, he could still drink it. thinking about it, he was really lucky. ye xuan also picked up the teacup and placed it in front of his nose to smell it. he felt the pure fragrance of the imperial da hong pao and really enjoyed it. then, he blew on the hot air and took a sip. the texture of oolong tea was different from floral tea and green tea. it was slightly choppy and had a faint fragrance. it was very flavorful. after putting down the teacup and feeling the fragrance of the tea lingering in his nose, ye xuan looked at zheng xin and spoke softly. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll leave the matter of the warehouse to you. you should have already investigated the route and transportation, so i won¡¯t ask further. however, there¡¯s one thing. the hidden dangers of the warehouse must be dealt with. there are also the statistics.¡± ¡°yes, don¡¯t worry, chairman ye. i¡¯ll handle it well. also.¡± zheng xin took a sip of tea and continued. ¡°recently, the annual growth of the branch has reached 32%. it¡¯s developing in a good direction. the surrounding office buildings and chip engineering department have been established for a year. now, we¡¯ve invested about 48% of the total branch annual production rate. it¡¯s estimated that next year, we¡¯ll mass-produce the 14th generation bionic chip. at that time, the yield will reach 78.9%. it¡¯s a good direction.¡± ¡°yes, the data looks good. continue to maintain it. tell me about the losses. tell me slowly. don¡¯t miss the details.¡± ye xuan held his teacup and nodded. his aura was very stable and was not like a child at all. Chapter 815 - 815 Scary 815 scary zheng xin was also very shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic. he nodded and continued to report to ye xuan. ¡°alright, chairman ye. it¡¯s like this. there were some strategic mistakes last year that have been reported to the headquarters. this year, the strategic direction is considered good. however, in march and june, the development was unsatisfactory and we suffered a huge setback. this included the heavy industry, hardware, and virtual currency. these three projects were severely damaged. in the end, we had no choice but to transfer some resources from the other two projects over to temporarily make up for this hole. however, we still lost about 300 million yuan in the end. fortunately, we welcomed a major opening in heavy industry¡­¡± zheng xin said a lot of things and ye xuan heard it clearly. however, he didn¡¯t want to blame zheng xin. humans weren¡¯t saints. no matter how capable a talent was, there would be mistakes. how could anyone be born a business genius and be able to predict every mistake and accident? therefore, ye xuan did not say much. after zheng xin finished reporting, he nodded and took a sip of tea before speaking to zheng xin. ¡°yes, it¡¯s best if you can make up for it. it¡¯s fine even if there¡¯s really no way. you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. it¡¯s already not bad that you can do this. in the future, if you need anything, contact the headquarters. as long as the situation is right, they will definitely support you. you don¡¯t have to feel too pressured. alright, that¡¯s all for today. it¡¯s about time for me to leave. hurry up with the warehouse and the chip.¡± with that, ye xuan finished the tea in one gulp and stood up to stretch before leaving. zheng xin saw that chairman ye was actually so reasonable. he was already mentally prepared to be scolded after reporting the losses. after all, he had indeed made a huge mistake in this matter, causing such a thing to happen. after all, he had taken a little risk because he had the dinglong corporation backing him. in the end, who knew that chairman ye would not talk about him and even cheer him up? zheng xin was instantly touched. he was already so old, but he was still quite emotional. at the same time, he secretly made up his mind to do his best to improve the branch under his leadership. he wanted chairman ye to take a good look at him and not let him down. at the thought of this, zheng xin¡¯s blood boiled. then, he hurriedly stood up and prepared to send ye xuan off. however, just as he stood up, he remembered the bag of da hong pao tea leaves, so he hurriedly stopped ye xuan and spoke. ¡°chairman ye, these tea leaves¡­¡± ¡°you can drink that.¡± ye xuan replied calmly and walked out of the office. zheng xin was instantly shocked and admired chairman ye¡¯s magnanimity. were such good tea leaves given to someone just like that? what kind of money was this? zheng xin was simply impressed and was dumbfounded. he followed ye xuan out and only came back to his senses when they got into the car. then, he sent ye xuan back to the villa. after bidding farewell, he drove back to the branch happily. after entering the office and looking at the bag of imperial da hong pao on the tea tray, zheng xin immediately smiled. as if he had obtained a treasure, he went forward to pick up the tea leaves and sniffed them hard. he simply could not bear to part with them. he really liked them. after all, these tea leaves were not ordinary things. they were even more expensive than most calligraphy masterpieces. how could he not be happy? therefore, zheng xin hurriedly put away the tea leaves and locked them in his personal safe. he kept them well, afraid that the tea leaves would run away on their own. just as he locked the tea leaves, the secretary suddenly knocked on the door and entered. she spoke respectfully. ¡°ceo zheng, ceo liu and the others are coming later. they¡¯ve already made an appointment.¡± ¡°yes, i know.¡± zheng xin stood up and sat on the chair to answer. he looked at his secretary and continued. ¡°bring me the data report of that chip again. also, tell little wang and the others to hurry up and start work early.¡± ¡°okay, ceo zheng. i¡¯ll do it now.¡± with that, the secretary closed the door and left the office. after a while, there was another knock on the door. then, a few ceos in suits walked in and spoke with a smile. ¡°aiya, ceo zheng, hello, ceo zheng. how have you been?¡± ¡°ceo zheng looks good. there must have been something happy, right?¡± ¡°hehe, ceo zheng¡¯s office is really not bad. it¡¯s elegant and generous. not bad, not bad. i¡¯ll get someone to make a set next time.¡± ¡°nice to meet you, ceo zheng.¡± when zheng xin saw that the ceos had arrived, he smiled and stood up to shake hands with everyone. then, he invited everyone to sit on the sofa. the teacup he had drunk with ye xuan had yet to be put away. zheng xin looked at the dirty place and spoke apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ceos. look at my memory. i forgot to tidy it up.¡± as he spoke, he took the tongs and started to tidy up the teacups. the tea had already dissipated and was about to be tasteless. amidst this commotion, the fragrance at the bottom of the teacup instantly rippled, filling the air. the ceos smelled the fragrance of the tea and were a little puzzled. ¡°this tea¡­ why does it feel a little familiar?¡± ¡°could this be da hong pao? however, it¡¯s a little different from the da hong pao i know.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s indeed a little different. i¡¯ve never drunk a cup of da hong pao with such a pure and rich fragrance. what quality is this, president zheng?¡± ¡°is this special-grade da hong pao? it smells better than that.¡± seeing everyone¡¯s confusion, zheng xin was also amused and smiled. ¡°ceo liu has good eyesight. it¡¯s indeed da hong pao. however, this da hong pao is not a special da hong pao. it¡¯s the imperial da hong pao.¡± ¡°what?! the imperial da hong pao?!¡± when the ceos heard this, they were immediately stunned. their smiling expressions changed and their scalps went numb. they blurted out. ¡°where did you get the imperial da hong pao? this tea¡­ i thought this tea couldn¡¯t be bought? didn¡¯t it go extinct?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i remember that this tea is from the first stalk from the da hong pao mother tree. this is illegal, old zheng. could it be that you¡­¡± the first stalk from the da hong pao mother tree was not allowed to be picked. it was listed in the national material heritage catalog, so it was very expensive. after all, things that were rare were dear. this was a very natural principle. the da hong pao on the market, such as the special da hong pao, were all bred from the second da hong pao stalk of the mother tree. that was why they were allowed to be sold on the market. moreover, the price was already expensive to a certain extent. only some special people could obtain the opportunity to pick the first stalk from the da hong pao mother tree. naturally, it was very rare. these ceos also understood it, so their reaction was so big. after all, it was really a little scary to encounter such a thing. of course, zheng xin also knew about this matter. seeing the big reactions of the ceos, he was immediately amused. after boiling water, he smiled and spoke. Chapter 816 - 816 Sprain 816 sprain ¡°haha, why are you so anxious? do i have the ability to get this thing? chairman ye gave it to me when he came just now.¡± when they heard this, the ceos immediately calmed down a little. at the same time, they looked at the cup in disbelief and shook their heads. ¡°it¡¯s actually chairman ye¡­ that¡¯s true. i think only chairman ye is qualified. sigh, he¡¯s really amazing. as expected of chairman ye.¡± ¡°indeed. chairman ye is still too strong. sigh, he¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± ¡°i just feel that chairman ye is like the white fog in the winter morning that can¡¯t be seen through. i can¡¯t imagine how powerful chairman ye is.¡± ¡°he¡¯s like a mountain. we only see the foot of the mountain. at most, we can only see halfway up the mountain. the top of the mountain is completely hidden in the clouds. we can¡¯t see through it. chairman ye is really a god.¡± ¡°in my life, when i was young, i drank the imperial da hong pao once. i never had the chance to drink it again. i didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to smell its fragrance now. i¡¯m really lucky!¡± ¡°we¡¯re indeed lucky. this is a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°sigh, chairman ye is really a god.¡± as the ceos sighed, the atmosphere in the entire office fell into a subtle atmosphere of sighs, making people sigh. meanwhile. when ye xuan returned home, his sisters were still not back. he had nothing to do, so he went to the kitchen to take a look. seeing that there was flour, he started to make desserts, thinking that his sisters could eat them when they came back later. after a while, many desserts were basically ready. there were thousand-layer cakes, western desserts, and chinese pastries. they were all delicious desserts. he also made some egg tarts and placed them in a cooler box. the fragrance of eggs filled the air. just as he was done, ye xuan heard the sound of the door opening outside. the sound of his sisters chatting and laughing could be heard through the window. hence, ye xuan skipped open the door of the villa to welcome his sisters. the door of the villa corresponded to the front gate. as soon as second sister ye ying entered the door, she saw ye xuan standing in front of the villa. hence, she ran towards ye xuan and wanted to give him a bear hug. the smile on her face was already blooming. however, halfway through, there was a sudden whoosh. second sister ye ying slipped on the remaining snow and fell back. her butt landed on the ground. because of this sudden movement, second sister ye ying accidentally sprained her waist. she originally worked on the desk every day. her waist was severely damaged and was very fragile. with this slip and intense exercise, it was indeed easy for her to sprain her waist. hence, he heard second sister ye ying holding her waist and wailing on the ground. ¡°aiyo, hiss, aiyoyo, my waist, my waist!¡± ¡°how did you fall? where did you fall?¡± ¡°why are you so careless, second sister?¡± ¡°get up quickly. the ground is cold.¡± when the sisters saw this, they hurriedly ran over. ye xuan¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly ran over to help his second sister up with his sisters. he was short and strong. thus, he only used a little strength. then, he helped second sister ye ying into the villa. it was not until she lay on the sofa that second sister ye ying stopped wailing. ¡°damn, second sister, you must have done something bad recently. this is retribution.¡± ¡°go away. if you don¡¯t know how to speak, shut up.¡± ¡°humans will always suffer. our second sister saves the dying and helps the injured all day long. if there¡¯s still retribution, how can we reason?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it was just an accident. second sister, you were careless too. when you saw our little brother, it was as if you saw something amazing.¡± ¡°hahaha, you ran so fast. do you think that you¡¯re back home? there¡¯s snow on the ground here that you can slide on.¡± his sisters laughed and teased him. ye xuan was speechless and smiled. ¡°are you blaming me? come, second sister, let me take a look at you.¡± as he spoke, he went forward and pressed on his second sister¡¯s back, who was lying on the sofa. he looked for the place where his second sister had sprained her waist and began to massage it specifically. after a few sessions of massage, kneading, pressing, and pushing, his second sister ye ying felt much better. she spoke comfortably. ¡°as a doctor, i still need you to treat me. as the saying goes, a doctor can¡¯t treat himself. it¡¯s really true.¡± ¡°alright, second sister, don¡¯t force yourself. lie down properly.¡± ye xuan smiled and started the next treatment. his sisters couldn¡¯t help much at the side. they just watched and asked from time to time if there was anything they could help with. after a while, as the south wind blew, the sisters followed the direction of the wind and smelled the fragrance of the desserts in the kitchen. in an instant, they were energetic. as if they had been injected with steroids, they immediately got up and ran into the kitchen along with the fragrance. the moment they entered the kitchen, they saw the dessert ye xuan made and started eating it without caring about anything else. after a while, the few treatment sessions ended. second sister ye ying moved around again and felt that the pain in her waist had indeed disappeared a lot. then, she spoke comfortably. ¡°phew, i¡¯m much better. little brother, your technique is really authentic. you hit the spot throughout. it doesn¡¯t hurt much to move now.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t hurt. i¡¯ll get you some dessert. otherwise, they¡¯ll eat it all.¡± ye xuan clapped his hands and jogged into the kitchen. after a commotion, something happened and he ran out with two cakes and some desserts in his hands. the other sisters, who also had cream on their faces, followed closely behind. however, when they saw ye xuan running in front of their second sister, they suppressed the anger on their faces and gritted their teeth. they sat on the sofa with indignant expressions and glared at ye xuan. ye ying was also happy to see ye xuan like this. she looked at her sisters and naturally knew what had happened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. she picked up the cake ye xuan brought and ate it. as she ate, she praised him. ¡°not bad, little brother. your desserts are getting better and better.¡± only then did his sisters speak. ¡°hmph, stinky little brother. if it weren¡¯t for the dessert, hmph!¡± ye xuan was also happy. he stuck out his tongue and made a face at his sisters. he leisurely lay on the sofa and ate the thousand-layer cake. he was so despicable and deserved a beating. his sisters were furious when they saw this. however, with their second sister around, they could not flare up. in addition, there was dessert, so they could only endure it. after a while, the sisters finished their dessert and lay on the sofa to rest in satisfaction. they still felt a little unsatisfied. after their second sister finished eating, she elegantly wiped her mouth with a piece of paper. then, she stood up and carefully twisted her waist to feel the sprain on her waist. then, she nodded and muttered. ¡°hmm¡­ it should be the upper part of the third lumbar spine. it seems to be a little lower. hmm, it should be. it looks like i have to adjust it more¡­¡± Chapter 817 - 817 Medicine 817 medicine as second sister ye ying spoke, she twisted her waist. after all, she was a doctor. if there was anything wrong with her body, she would definitely be able to feel it. naturally, she knew how to deal with it. ye xuan was amused and smiled. ¡°second sister, can you do it well like this? you¡¯re twisting around. why don¡¯t you let me massage you more?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, second sister. let our little brother do it. it¡¯s best if you let him massage you for the entire night.¡± ¡°i think our little brother can still do it, right, little brother?¡± ¡°at the same time, once you¡¯re done massaging our second sister, massage us too. is there a problem, little brother?¡± hearing his sisters¡¯ vengeful tone, ye xuan was speechless. at the same time, he wanted to laugh. he laughed and spoke. ¡°as for you guys, alright, alright. i¡¯ll make more desserts next time. this should be enough, right? tsk, how petty.¡± ¡°hmph, who are you calling a petty person?¡± as his sisters spoke, they wanted to get up and beat ye xuan up. ye xuan was so frightened that he immediately hid behind second sister ye ying so that his sisters could not do anything to him. he gritted his teeth in anger. second sister ye ying hurriedly stood up to mediate the situation and smiled. ¡°alright, alright. how old are you? why are you still arguing with a child? let¡¯s go and take out the things to take a look.¡± with that, she went to take out the things she had bought. seeing that her second sister had spoken, her sisters didn¡¯t argue with ye xuan. they came over to take out the new things they had bought. they had bought the same scarves, hats, gloves, and so on. it was the so-called sister outfit. then, they put on their scarves, hats, and gloves. they also bought a small set of the same design for ye xuan. they were pink and ye ying pulled them on. looking at ye xuan¡¯s little girl outfit, the sisters were amused and laughed. ¡°hahaha, this is too fun. i told you that it was fun for our little brother to wear this, right?¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯m dying of laughter. he¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the fan¡¯s winter limited edition outfit, little brother! hahahaha!¡± ¡°that¡¯s too funny, little brother. not bad, not bad. next time, buy some pink clothes for me to wear. it will definitely be more interesting.¡± ¡°haha, this is good, this is good.¡± ye xuan was speechless. was it really appropriate for him to wear this style? ¡­ after fooling around for a while, his sisters took off the clothes they were wearing. however, they didn¡¯t allow ye xuan to take them off and let him wear them. they even took some photos of ye xuan and used their position to take revenge. this made ye xuan speechless, but he had no choice but to let them do whatever they wanted. they played for a while more before starting to cook and eat. after dinner, the sisters lay on the sofa and played with their cell phones. they were very full, satisfied, and enjoyed it. with food, their body¡¯s condition would also bring about a better reaction. their second sister¡¯s waist was a little more comfortable than before. at least, she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain lying on the sofa. she opened her phone and looked at the information of various medicinal herbs, their effects, the supplies from the hospital, the place where those medicinal herbs were produced, and so on. as she read, she was stunned and spoke. ¡°by the way, beihe city is still a place with a lot of medicinal herbs. shall we go pick herbs tomorrow? how about that? however, we have to go deep into the mountains. let¡¯s treat it as fun.¡± when the sisters heard this, they looked over. they had never picked herbs personally, and it was in the mountains. they were quite curious, so they replied. ¡°okay, this is fun!¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°will there be bears on the snowy mountain? oh, i almost forgot that bears are going to hibernate. hahaha, am i sick?¡± ¡°you¡¯re ridiculous. i wonder if there¡¯s caterpillar fungus in the mountains here. i heard that this thing is quite magical. it turns into worms in winter and grass in summer. it¡¯s quite magical if you can see it.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you buy one in the summer and bring it home in the winter to see it turn into a worm? it¡¯s such a simple thing.¡± ¡°¡­won¡¯t it die after turning into grass?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i don¡¯t know.¡± ye xuan was also amused when he heard this. he smiled and spoke. ¡°the caterpillar fungus is an insect in winter. in summer, grass grows from the insect. the insects are the larvae of the ghost moth, while the grass is a kind of worm fungus.¡± ¡°strictly speaking, it doesn¡¯t turn into an insect in winter and into grass in summer. also, the statement that if you don¡¯t pick it in summer, it will become an insect in winter and run away is wrong. it¡¯s a spore. it will seep into the ground through water and specially find the larvae of the ghost moth to parasitize. it will absorb the nutrients of the larvae and quickly reproduce. it¡¯s called a worm fungus.¡± ¡°at the same time that the hyphae slowly grow, the larvae also slowly grow. when they grow up, they will burrow out of the ground. when the hyphae reproduce and fill the insect, the larvae will die. it¡¯s winter now, so they¡¯re the so-called winter insects.¡± ¡°then, after the temperature rises, when summer comes, the hyphae will slowly germinate from the head of the winter worm and grow a fungus subsidiary that resembles grass. this is called the summer grass.¡± after hearing ye xuan¡¯s explanation, the sisters were shocked and looked at ye xuan in disbelief. they did not expect ye xuan to know so much. ye ying, who was lying down, was also a little shocked by ye xuan¡¯s knowledge. she nodded and spoke. ¡°little brother, how do you know everything? indeed, this is how caterpillar fungi come about. most of the rumors outside are just rumors. moreover, how should i explain this grass? it still has nutritional value, right? it¡¯s just not that magical. it can only increase the immune system of the human body.¡± ¡°as expected, you still have to rely on yourself for everything. training more is better than anything.¡± after listening for a long time, his sisters finally came to this conclusion, making ye xuan and second sister ye ying feel very gratified. whether their bodies were good or not still depended on training and nourishing their health. putting aside the theory of cause and effect, a person who had a normal schedule and a good meal had a good body and lifespan. this was an irrefutable fact. if they did whatever they wanted and indulged themselves wantonly, the consequences were self-evident. ¡­ the next day. when she woke up early in the morning, the sisters drove ye xuan to the mountains. this was a place that was frequented by many herb gatherers and many natives. it was relatively lively. when they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they saw a medicinal herb acquisition point. it was a simple shed. it was snow-white in all directions, and there was a thick layer of snow piled up on the shed. it looked like it had been established for a long time. their second sister was curious, so she parked the car and got out to the acquisition point to take a look. there were many medicinal herbs piled up everywhere in this shed, all obtained from the depths of the mountains. there were a few herb gatherers scattered around, bargaining with the manager of the medicinal herbs corporation. they carried baskets of medicinal herbs on their backs. ye xuan took a look and saw ginseng, caterpillar fungus, shelf mushrooms, and so on. they were all wild herbs with stronger medicinal properties. Chapter 818 - 818 Silly Asian Roe Deer 818 silly asian roe deer second sister ye ying stood at the side and nodded. ¡°yes, the quality of these medicinal herbs is really good. they¡¯re all wild and are better than the ones raised. moreover, their medicinal properties are sufficient. if they¡¯re used as medicine, they¡¯re equivalent to two ordinary products.¡± the manager was bargaining with the herb gatherers. when he saw someone coming over, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. it was fine if he didn¡¯t look, but he was stunned. that day, he was also at the event location and had a deep impression of ye xuan, so he recognized ye xuan at a glance. naturally, he knew ye xuan¡¯s identity and a layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on his back. hence, he hurriedly walked over and greeted ye xuan with a smile. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. i didn¡¯t expect everyone to come here.¡± ye xuan and his sisters were stunned. they didn¡¯t know this manager, but they didn¡¯t say anything. they smiled and nodded at him to show their courtesy. ¡°hello, who are you?¡± ¡°oh, i¡¯m the manager of the jiancheng medicinal herbs corporation. my surname is zhou. i was also there during the north lake great hunt and saw everyone once. i remembered this, hehe.¡± manager zhou introduced himself with a smile, then looked at ye xuan and the others and asked. ¡°why did everyone come to the north mountain? this doesn¡¯t seem to be a tourist place. there¡¯s nothing to see. it¡¯s all snow.¡± ¡°we¡¯re here to pick herbs.¡± second sister ye ying replied without hiding anything. hearing this, manager zhou finally understood why they were here, so he spoke. ¡°i see. miss ye, do you want to go to the periphery or deep in? if you go deeper, there are dogs who can pull sleds and guides over there. this mountain is not like the outside. if you don¡¯t figure it out, you¡¯ll get lost. moreover, with a guide, it¡¯ll be easier to find the main location of the medicinal herbs.¡± as he spoke, he pointed to the other side. the sisters looked in the direction he was pointing and saw many sleds. there were also some dogs in front of them. some were pulling people, running and howling, and some were waiting for orders. it also looked like a service point that specialized in providing sleds. ¡°there are snow mastiffs. let¡¯s go take a look.¡± as the sisters spoke, they ran over one by one. it was not far from here, and they arrived in a few steps. as they got closer, they saw that there were many dogs here. there were many alaskan malamutes, samoyeds, huskies, and other snow mastiffs. they looked like they had been professionally trained. all of them sat obediently and waited for orders. his sisters liked small animals very much. they smiled and went up to tease these snow mastiffs one by one. these snow mastiffs were quite obedient. they didn¡¯t make a fuss or refuse. they just quietly let their sisters stroke and tease them. ye xuan followed and patted the husky¡¯s head. ¡°okay, you¡¯re very energetic.¡± ¡­ meanwhile, manager zhou was following behind. when he saw the sisters playing with the dogs, he quickly took out his phone and contacted his boss. on the other side, the ceo of the medicinal herbs corporation was dealing with a project. when he heard his cell phone ring, he immediately picked it up and looked at the message. he was still sitting, but after reading the message, he immediately stood up and replied to the manager with a serious expression. [serve him well first. i¡¯ll rush over later. don¡¯t neglect him!] ¡­ meanwhile, after the sisters teased the dog for a while, they turned around and spoke to the manager. ¡°we don¡¯t need it. we¡¯ll just look from the periphery.¡± the manager didn¡¯t say anything else and nodded. ¡°alright, that depends on your choice. there¡¯s no danger in the mountains, but there¡¯s no signal.¡± ¡°yes, yes. we¡¯ll be careful.¡± her sisters spoke casually and pulled ye xuan away. they entered the mountain pass and started walking up the mountain. the manager wanted to persuade him to stay, thinking that he would wait for the ceo to come. however, when he saw that their car was still here, he let it go. after all, they would be back later. when the time came, he would be done with his work and it would be suitable to meet the ceo. therefore, after watching the sisters leave, the manager returned to the herb acquisition point. he sorted out the herbs and waited for the herb collectors to visit. after walking for a while, the sisters and ye xuan arrived at the mountain range and stopped here. ye xuan looked around and calculated for a while before speaking. ¡°let¡¯s go over there and take a look. if nothing goes wrong, the shelf mushrooms should be growing in that direction. let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± the sisters still believed in ye xuan. moreover, when second sister ye ying heard this, she nodded and spoke. ¡°yes, it should be in that direction. let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± hence, everyone followed the path ye xuan pointed out and arrived at the forest not long after. there was snow everywhere, and the leaves were also covered in a thick layer of snow. the snow on the ground was not very thick, and it was not completely bare. after walking for a while, they lowered their heads and looked around. at the same time, they used their feet to stir the snow. after a while, third sister ye xin found a shelf mushroom beside a rock. the shelf mushroom was quite white and looked very pure. ¡°i found it! this is a shelf mushroom, right?!¡± third sister ye xin shouted excitedly. everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this shout. then, they came over. after taking this shelf mushroom, they praised it in disbelief. ¡°this is too amazing. it really exists!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s too amazing! hurry up and continue searching. there must be more around!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over there and take a look!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look!¡± as they spoke, the sisters scattered. they looked around under the rocks and trees not far away. after a while, they each obtained a lot of medicinal herbs. after stacking the medicinal herbs together, everyone laughed so hard that their teeth were showing. this feeling of harvesting goods was indeed very comfortable and happy. just as she was feeling happy, fourth sister ye chan suddenly felt something amiss. therefore, she suddenly turned around and was stunned when she looked to the other side. ¡°what¡¯s that? look!¡± everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this shout, so they all looked in the direction fourth sister ye chan was pointing. what greeted their eyes were a few deer-like creatures, but they had no horns and were looking over curiously. however, when they saw everyone looking at them, they turned around and ran away. seeing this, ye xuan immediately shouted. then, he smiled and spoke to his sisters. ¡°just wait. they¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± when the sisters heard this, they were puzzled. come back? weren¡¯t they frightened by the sister? why would they come back? however, when they saw ye xuan¡¯s confident expression, they were still partially skeptical. after a while, those deer-like creatures ran back as expected and stood there stupidly, looking over. ye xuan looked at them and was delighted. then, he took out the herbs he had picked earlier and waved at them. they hesitated for a moment before running over and eating the herbs in ye xuan¡¯s hand. Chapter 819 - 819 Strange 819 strange second sister ye ying looked at these silly little fellows and suddenly remembered. she smiled and spoke. ¡°i remember now. this thing is a silly asian roe deer. it¡¯s the one that was quite popular previously. this thing is just curious. no wonder our little brother called out just now to make them curious and come back to take a look.¡± ¡°hahaha, i remember now. they¡¯re just silly asian roe deer with a flower on its butt. i didn¡¯t believe it in the past when they said that they were stupid, but now it seems that they¡¯re really stupid.¡± ¡°hahahaha, i¡¯m about to die of laughter. it¡¯s too silly.¡± ¡°when they heard our little brother call out, they actually ran back curiously. they¡¯re so silly that it makes my heart ache. they¡¯re too cute.¡± as they spoke, the sisters smiled and went forward to play with the silly asian roe deer. they fed them and rubbed their heads happily. at the same time, they took out their phones and took photos. they took a selfie at close range and took a photo with the silly asian roe deer. they were extremely happy. the silly asian roe deers were really funny. one could not figure out how they had survived until now without going extinct. it was said that in the past, when hunters hunted and fired a shot, those silly roe deers would run back later to see what was so loud. some even said that even if one hit it with a rock, it would run back later to see what hit it that hurt so much¡­ they were indeed so silly that it made one¡¯s heart ache. these silly asian roe deers were not afraid of humans. as long as there was food, they would stick to humans, wanting to eat. it was as if they could not get enough no matter how much they ate. after feeding them for a while, ye xuan stopped. they didn¡¯t pick many medicinal herbs to begin with. if they were to feed the deer again, the herbs would be gone. he was going to stew the remaining herbs later. those silly asian roe deers were still unsatisfied and wanted to eat more. when they saw that ye xuan wasn¡¯t giving them anymore, they pressed closer and stuck to ye xuan, wanting to eat. they still wanted to eat. they looked silly. ye xuan was also speechless. with the advantage of his ¡®height¡¯, he pushed their butts and chased them away. after a few chases, he rushed to the side and stopped them from eating the herbs. two of them circled around ye xuan and looked at him. they looked silly and even smacked their lips. this made his sisters laugh uncontrollably. at the side, a few silly asian roe deers stood there and looked at them for a while. then, they ran and bounced around, as if they were saying something. ¡°what are these people? they actually gave me food. they look so strange. oh right, what did they give me to eat? forget it, i don¡¯t care. there seems to be a sound in front. i have to go and see what¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡­ after playing with the asian roe deer for a while, the sisters took out their phones and took a few artistic photos of them. at the same time, they took a few selfies. with this world of ice and snow and the light snowflakes falling in the background, it could be said to be a rare and excellent place to take photos. as girls, they would definitely not let go of such a place. at the same time, they pulled ye xuan in and took many good photos. after playing for a while, the sisters suddenly remembered that they had brought biscuits with them, so they opened their bags and took the biscuits out. the moment they took them out, the big noses of the silly asian roe deers came over and sniffed the biscuits vigorously. ¡°eh~ look at how anxious you are. wait a moment, i have to tear open the packaging.¡± the sisters smiled and pushed the asian silly roe deer¡¯s silly face away. then, they tore open the packaging and fed the silly asian roe deer the biscuits one by one. after feeding them, they chased them away. after all, they had played for too long. in the end, these silly asian roe deers did not leave. they rubbed against the sisters reluctantly and even wanted to eat biscuits. the sisters were also helpless. they patted their silly heads and smiled. ¡°there are no biscuits left! let¡¯s go. it¡¯s time to go home.¡± however, the silly asian roe deer could not understand human language. however, it seemed that the sisters¡¯ gentleness made them feel something. they took two steps back, but they still stopped and watched. when ye xuan saw this, he didn¡¯t hold back and went forward to push their butts away. as they ran, they turned around and looked over, looking very reluctant. ¡°sigh, this thing is quite cute, but it¡¯s indeed silly.¡± fifth sister ye fei sighed. the other sisters also nodded. ¡°yes, they¡¯re too silly. don¡¯t animals have vigilance? i can¡¯t see any vigilance in their eyes. they¡¯re very innocent.¡± ¡°they¡¯re so stupid that they don¡¯t even know what happened. all they know is to eat. haha.¡± ¡°they¡¯re silly, but they¡¯re only silly. they look cute.¡± ye xuan looked in the direction where the silly asian roe deer left and smiled. ¡°if this silly thing wasn¡¯t stupid, it wouldn¡¯t have been hunted in large numbers. this thing was the favorite of the old hunters in the past. it was the easiest to catch.¡± although he said that, ye xuan was more willing to believe that they were not stupid. instead, they would always maintain a kind of innocence and naivety. they would always believe in the good intentions of other living beings. they would never guess that others were malicious and be wary of hunters. even after a large number of deer were hunted, they still chose to believe in humans and still thought that humans were good. how stupid and innocent were they? ¡°let¡¯s find some more herbs. i¡¯ll go back and make chicken soup for you later. this herb is very nourishing.¡± ye xuan retracted his gaze from the direction where the silly asian roe deer had gone. then, he pointed to the south and continued. ¡°let¡¯s go over there and look. if i¡¯m not wrong, there should be ginseng, knotweed, and so on.¡± with that, he took the lead and walked away. his sisters were also full of energy. of course, they were happy to have food. after taking a few steps, ye xuan found a decent ginseng that was about the width of a thumb. there were signs of other ginseng being picked around it. it seemed like the herb gatherers didn¡¯t pick it because it was too small. if that was the case, this herb gatherer was really rich. thinking about it, there were so many mountains and there were countless good herbs. his sisters also discovered that there were many medicinal herbs like knotweed. for a moment, they were very happy and did not hold back. they directly plucked them. after a while, they picked a lot. when they saw that it was about time, they stopped and turned back the way they came. meanwhile, at the acquisition point. the ceo of the medicinal herbs chairman ye arrived not long after. he drove a bmw and stopped outside the acquisition point. as soon as he got out of the car, the ceo¡¯s gaze landed on another luxury car parked by the roadside. he secretly clicked his tongue. as expected of chairman ye. he was really rich. then, he carried the crocodile leather wallet to the acquisition point. manager zhou was counting the herbs. when he saw the ceo, he immediately wiped his hands and welcomed him. ¡°ceo li is here. please take a seat.¡± as he spoke, he picked up a stool and placed it in front of ceo li. it was a very ordinary wooden stool, similar to the kind brought by fishermen. meanwhile, ceo li didn¡¯t even look at the stool. he waved his hand and asked. ¡°where¡¯s chairman ye? where did they go?¡± ¡°oh, it¡¯s like this. chairman ye said that they¡¯re going to the periphery of the mountains. i think that since their car is here, they should be back soon.¡± Chapter 820 - 820 How Long? 820 how long? manager zhou immediately replied. ceo li nodded and understood. then, he turned around and stood outside the acquisition point, looking at the mountain pass. ¡°how long has chairman ye and the others been gone?¡± ¡°it¡¯s been about half an hour. they should be back soon.¡± manager zhou answered truthfully. he looked at the mountain pass and continued. ¡°ceo li, why don¡¯t we go into the shed first? the temperature in this medicinal mountain is not comparable to outside. if we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. go in first. i¡¯ll wait for chairman ye.¡± ceo li waved his hand indifferently. when he heard this, manager zhou had no choice but to speak. ¡°alright then. i¡¯ll get back to work.¡± with that, he turned around and returned to the shed. as soon as he entered, he shivered. if not for the heater in the shed, he would not have been able to withstand the weather. then, he continued to work. time always passed quickly. in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. manager zhou had already counted the herbs. when he looked at the time, he was also shocked. he did not expect ceo li to be so resistant. had he been standing there for half an hour? one could imagine how respectful he was to chairman ye. he immediately came out of the shed and looked at ceo li, who was trembling. his clothes were covered in snow, and even his eyebrows were covered in snow. manager zhou was also shocked. he went forward and spoke again. ¡°ceo li, why don¡¯t you go into the shed to warm yourself up first? i¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll catch a cold in the weather outside. that would be troublesome.¡± ¡°hehe, it¡¯s fine. this bit of cold is nothing. i¡¯ll wait for chairman ye.¡± ceo li smiled and took a puff of his cigarette. he exhaled a mouthful of smoke, but it was already impossible to tell if it was smoke or cold air. then, he flicked the cigarette butt out. when he looked at it, the snow in front of him was already filled with cigarette butts. at this moment, a few figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the mountain. seeing this, ceo li trembled and narrowed his eyes. he immediately turned to manager zhou and spoke. ¡°little zhou, quick, serve tea!¡± after saying that, he walked towards ye xuan and the others. when he arrived, he welcomed them with a smile. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. i¡¯m the ceo of the medicinal herb chairman ye. my surname is li. i heard from xiao zhou that chairman ye is here. i hurriedly drove here just to see you, chairman ye.¡± ye xuan was chatting and laughing with his sisters when he suddenly saw ceo li appear in front of him. he was stunned and looked at his appearance. he had some impression of him, so he smiled and shook hands with ceo li. ¡°ceo li, you¡¯re too polite. we¡¯re just here to play. sorry for disturbing you.¡± ¡°chairman ye, what are you talking about? hehe.¡± ceo li smiled and spoke. his gaze wandered over the herbs ye xuan and his sisters picked before he continued. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to be a chinese medicine enthusiast. coincidentally, i brought some herbs over from my place. take a look. don¡¯t hold back. come, chairman ye, miss ye, this way please.¡± as he spoke, he made a ¡°please¡± gesture toward the acquisition point. then, he brought ye xuan and his sisters to the acquisition point to take a seat. manager zhou had already made hot tea. when he saw ye xuan, he immediately greeted him. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. it looks like you¡¯ve harvested a lot.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. i was lucky enough to pick up a little.¡± the sisters replied politely and humbly. then, they held their teacups and warmed their hands. in the beginning, when there was no heat in the north, they used stoves that were heated and ventilated with iron pipes. the entire house was very warm, and there was even a brick bed. the temperature inside the shed was completely different from outside. after sitting for a while, the sisters were so hot that they wanted to take off their clothes. ceo li didn¡¯t waste any time. when it was a little warmer, he immediately stood up and spoke. ¡°chairman ye, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± with that, he got up and walked out of the door. he came to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and took out the herbs inside. he turned around and returned to the acquisition point. when he heard manager zhou say that chairman ye and the others were here, he guessed that it must be related to the herbs, so he specially brought them here. those who could be ceos were not only capable, but they also had some skills in many places. moreover, they were very skilled. ¡°chairman ye, take a look. these are all the herbs i collected from everywhere. they¡¯re usually kept. i can give them to chairman ye today.¡± as he spoke, ceo li placed all the herbs on the coffee table and spread them out. he separated them one by one so that people could see them clearly. second sister ye ying looked at them carefully. after all, she was a medical doctor and had studied both traditional chinese and western medicine. of course, she mostly studied traditional chinese medicine. therefore, she naturally had some understanding of medicinal herbs. these medicinal herbs were all old. among them were decades-old shelf mushrooms, decades-old ginseng, precious knotweed, top-grade caterpillar fungi, top-grade deer antlers, and so on. they were considered expensive. ye xuan also looked at these herbs and narrowed his eyes as he scanned them one by one. he confirmed the exact age in his heart and nodded. his face was as calm as a lake as he thanked the ceo calmly. ¡°ceo li is really generous. thank you so much.¡± seeing this, the corners of ceo li¡¯s mouth twitched. as expected, chairman ye was still broad-minded. so many precious herbs were actually nothing in chairman ye¡¯s eyes. chairman ye was indeed chairman ye. as he thought about this, ceo li suddenly remembered that there was still a hundred-year-old ginseng at home. chairman ye didn¡¯t even care about these ginsengs that were decades old. how about this hundred-year-old ginseng? ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re too polite. these are all small things. coincidentally, i still have a hundred-year-old ginseng at home. i came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring it with me. chairman ye, look, i¡¯ll add your contact information. how about i visit you next time?¡± ye xuan smiled. this sly old fox had something else. the promise to send a gift was fake. the truth was that he wanted ye xuan¡¯s number, right? however, he didn¡¯t care. when these ceos took down his phone number, they were just pretending to show off outside. then, he smiled and spoke. ¡°ceo li has spent a lot of money. take down my number. it¡¯s 1xxxx¡­¡± after remembering the phone number, ceo li was so happy that his teeth were showing. he picked up the teacup with a smile and took a sip. he let out a long breath. after standing outside for an hour and freezing for an hour, he had finally earned it back. if he wanted to obtain something, he had to pay a price. after their bodies warmed up, the sisters began to organize the photos they had taken today. after admiring and reminiscing about them, they organized the photos and posted them on their wechat moments. they each posted different photos and captions. [a fortuitous encounter in a snowy mountain~] [another day of being overwhelmed by cuteness.] [silly roe deer, you¡¯re so silly~ take a photo with me~] ¡­ as soon as they posted it on their wechat moments, many friends and best friends saw it. after a while, comments and likes came one after another. [have you gone to the snowy mountain to play? i¡¯m so envious of you!] [it¡¯s a silly roe deer. i¡¯ve never seen it in reality. i¡¯m envious!] Chapter 821 - 821 Delicious 821 delicious [i¡¯m really envious of this. this silly roe deer is too cute!] [how interesting. i¡¯m still working overtime. sigh~] [haha, this silly roe deer looks so silly! it¡¯s too funny.] [i¡¯m so envious. i really want to go with you. go to hell, lousy company!] ¡­ seeing the comments from their best friends, the sisters were also happy. they felt even more comfortable. they replied and teased them before putting away their cell phones in satisfaction. after resting for a while, ye xuan saw that it was about time, so he stood up and spoke to ceo li. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. we¡¯ll go back first.¡± with that, he brought his sisters out of the acquisition point and walked towards the car. ceo li and manager zhou followed behind and said goodbye as they walked. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, take care. be careful on the way!¡± seeing the car slowly start and gradually disappear from his sight, ceo li turned around to pack up. then, he got into the car and left leisurely. after a while, ye xuan and his sisters returned home. the moment they entered the house, the sisters nestled on the sofa to rest. they had played outside for so long and suddenly rested. they were still a little tired. ye xuan was fine and did not feel anything. hence, he took the herbs that he had picked and the herbs that the boss had given him and made some soup. at the same time, he added some sea cucumbers, abalones, and other tonics. he even made a big hen. his sisters also came over curiously. when they saw the things ye xuan added, they smiled and spoke. ¡°this is too nourishing, little brother. this is too nourishing.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a huge nourishment. oh my god, if this was in a game, i would be full of health.¡± ¡°hahaha, i¡¯m looking forward to the effect later. let¡¯s see how it reacts when i drink it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m almost drooling. this soup must be delicious!¡± ye xuan was also happy. he did not stop working and smiled as he busied himself. ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t receive nourishment. if you can¡¯t receive nourishment, your nose will bleed from this soup.¡± at the end of the day, medicine and supplements belonged to the ¡®body¡¯. this body was not a worldly possession. the meaning of this worldly possession was that it was something independent of oneself. simply put, normal and healthy people did not need to eat anything other than normal protein, calcium, vitamins, and other necessary things. in particular, they didn¡¯t need to eat such supplements. the same principle applied to medicine. they were all things to assist the body. they could not fill any gaps in the body like tetris. they could only provide a form of energy to assist. therefore, if one¡¯s body was too healthy and didn¡¯t need nourishment, drinking this great tonic would cause a nosebleed because it was too nourishing. however, no matter how healthy a person was, there would still be some room for nourishment. after all, no one could maintain their childhood health. as long as they were old, they naturally needed some nourishment. it was not a big problem to drink a little. the sisters also understood this logic. based on their health, they all spoke confidently. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just a little.¡± ¡°i feel quite weak recently. i can drink a bowl to nourish my qi and blood.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, little brother. it¡¯s fine to drink less.¡± ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. his sisters also returned to the sofa and began to wait quietly. their faces were filled with anticipation as they waited to eat. meanwhile, on the other side. not long after, ceo li also returned home. he lived in a high-end neighborhood and the scenery around him was very good. the average price of a villa was at least ten million yuan. it could be considered luxurious. as he still had to go out, president li parked the bmw by the roadside and opened the door to go home. as soon as he entered, he saw his ¡®yellow-faced woman¡¯ applying a facial mask. there was also a radio on the stool beside her, playing huangmei opera. ¡°are you back? why are you so early today? there¡¯s some tonic i brewed in the pot. go and drink a bowl to nourish your old body.¡± ¡°i still have something on. i¡¯ll talk to you tonight.¡± ceo li spoke casually. then, he went to the safe and opened it to take out the hundred-year-old ginseng inside. his eyes were filled with reluctance as he held it in his hand and stroked it gently. after all, it was something he had treasured for a long time. he was indeed a little reluctant to give it away all of a sudden. it was as if his daughter, whom he had painstakingly raised, was suddenly married. no father would be willing to part with her. at this moment, the old woman also straightened up from the chair she was lying on. she turned around and looked at ceo li¡¯s actions of opening the safe. ¡°old li, why did you think of opening the safe today? there¡¯s only one ginseng in your box. didn¡¯t you keep it for a long time? what are you suddenly doing? did something happen?¡± when old li heard his wife¡¯s words, he came back to his senses and carefully placed the ginseng into the gift box. then, he closed the safe and stood up to look at his wife. ¡°sigh, you have to spend money to make money. i¡¯ve already promised to give this ginseng to chairman ye. speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence. you know that our corporation has set up a stronghold in the mountains, right? in the end, little zhou told me today that someone had come. this person is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan.¡± the old woman was also stunned. her hands that were holding the armrest were trembling as she spoke to ceo li in a trembling voice. ¡°the¡ª dinglong corporation? is that the leading company in china? the ceo of such a large company is actually here.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is also because my surname is li, so my luck is good. hehe, we bumped into each other. i even pulled chairman ye to drink tea for a while, gave him some gifts, and asked for his contact information. no matter what, it¡¯s a good thing. alright, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± at this point, ceo li was also happy. his gloomy mood from before was swept away. he was happy when he thought of how he had hooked up with a big shot like chairman ye. however, just as he turned to leave, he was stopped by his wife. ¡°wait! you¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still stupid! hurry up and change your clothes. how dare you go in this outfit? i¡¯m really too lazy to talk to you. hurry up and go. the clothes have been ironed and placed in the room.¡± when ceo li heard this, he slapped the back of his head. ¡°tell me about my memory. i¡¯ll go now.¡± with that, he went upstairs to his room and changed into a suit. it was clean and straight. it was smooth and newer than new. moreover, he chose a tie with a very bright color. overall, he looked very formal and respectable. downstairs, the old woman also went up to straighten old li¡¯s tie. as she straightened it, she instructed him. ¡°talk nicely when you get there later. leave a good impression on chairman ye. we won¡¯t lose out in the future. can you remember this?¡± ¡°look at what you¡¯re saying. i¡¯ve been working hard for so many years. what don¡¯t i know? don¡¯t worry about anything. please cook something delicious tonight.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 Ginseng 822 ginseng after ceo li finished speaking, he took the gift box and went out to get into the car. he walked leisurely towards ye xuan¡¯s villa number one. the scene switched to ye xuan. the total nourishment soup had been stewed for a while. ye xuan looked at it and felt that it was about time, so he stood up from the sofa and spoke. ¡°yes, it¡¯s about time. i¡¯ll go take a look.¡± when the sisters heard this, they stopped using their cell phones and put down their phones. they stood up and followed behind, jumping around as they shouted. ¡°me too, me too.¡± ¡°there¡¯s soup! wuhu!¡± ¡°i can already smell some fragrance. it smells so good!¡± ¡°it indeed smells so good. i¡¯m looking forward to the pot opening!¡± with that, they entered the kitchen together. the pot rumbled. the sunlight shone through the window on the pot, reflecting a faint light. looking at this scene, the sisters immediately felt as if they were not looking at a pot that was stewing a great tonic soup, but a pot of fine nectar liquid that only celestial beings in the heavens could drink. ¡°let me see how it¡¯s stewing.¡± ye xuan muttered casually and took a step forward. just as he was about to remove the lid of the pot, his sisters came forward and spoke. ¡°no, no. we have to participate in such a sacred moment.¡± ye xuan was also happy to hear that, but he didn¡¯t say anything. hence, he held the handle of the pot lid with his sisters and counted. ¡°i¡¯ll count to three, two, one. let¡¯s open the pot together. three, two, one, open the pot!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the lid of the pot was instantly lifted. it brought with it a faint white mist that drifted up to the roof and gradually disappeared. then, the fragrance immediately spread out, like a scent sachet that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly bursting out. it mercilessly entered everyone¡¯s noses and lingered endlessly, refreshing their hearts and souls. the fusion of many kinds of nourishing herbs carried the smell of sea cucumbers, abalones, and other nourishing ingredients. there was also a hint of steam and white fog. it was so fragrant that it made their hair stand on end. in an instant, ye xuan and his sisters felt as if their hearts had melted. it was as if they had accidentally entered the feast of peaches at the heavenly court. they were in a daze and smelled the fragrance that did not belong to the mortal world. they drooled. they were so unhappy. ¡°oh my god, this smells too good. little brother, i¡¯m going to die of my cravings just by smelling it!¡± ¡°it smells too good. oh, it smells too good.¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. not bad at all.¡± ¡°quick, i want to scoop a bowl and try it. this is too fragrant.¡± as they spoke, the sisters were about to go up and get a bowl of soup. ye xuan quickly blocked them and turned off the fire. then, he held the handle of the pot with a towel and spoke. ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? i¡¯ll bring it out first and wait for it to cool before drinking it.¡± as he spoke, he carried the pot out of the kitchen and placed it on the dining table. then, he scooped a bowl for each of his sisters before scooping a bowl for himself. the fragrance spread and lingered in the living room for a long time, making the sisters look at the bowl expectantly. they smelled it and blew at it, waiting impatiently. ye xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. he looked at his sisters and smiled. ¡°look at you guys. you¡¯re like children who have never seen soup before.¡± when the sisters heard this, they immediately rolled their eyes at ye xuan. they picked up the bowl and blew on it, not arguing with ye xuan. ye xuan was even happier. just as he was about to say something, his cell phone suddenly rang. he picked it up and saw that it was a message from ceo li. [chairman ye, do you have time now? can i send you the hundred-year-old ginseng?] after reading the content, ye xuan raised his eyebrows. it would be a waste not to take it. hence, he typed on the keyboard. ¡°sure, you can do it. the address is xxxx.¡± ¡­ after a while, the ceo arrived as scheduled. the bmw stopped outside. after parking, he got out of the car, straightened his tie, took the gift box, and went to the door of the villa to ring the doorbell. ding, ding, ding, ding¡­ ye xuan craned his neck and looked at the door. he thought that ceo li must have arrived, so he jumped off the stool and walked to the door. when he opened the door and saw that it was indeed ceo li, he smiled and shook his hand. ¡°please come in. ceo li is really straightforward. you came just like that.¡± ¡°hehe, chairman ye, you¡¯re being too serious. sorry for disturbing you.¡± ceo li spoke politely. then, under ye xuan¡¯s invitation, he entered the villa and sat on the sofa in the living room. the dining table was not far away. his sisters were all sitting at the dining table, waiting for the total nourishment soup to cool down. when they saw ceo li, they looked at one another and didn¡¯t know why he was here. after all, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything. however, when they saw the box in ceo li¡¯s hand, they knew that he was here to deliver the ginseng that they had mentioned previously. at that moment, they were a little curious about what this hundred-year-old ginseng looked like, so they all came over and sat on the sofa. ¡°chairman ye, this is the hundred-year-old ginseng i mentioned previously. i¡¯ve always treasured it. take a look. don¡¯t despise it.¡± as he spoke, ceo li placed the box on the coffee table and pushed it in front of ye xuan. ye xuan was also happy. if he despised a hundred-year-old ginseng, wouldn¡¯t he have to steal steal two bottles of the queen mother¡¯s wine from the feast of peaches? however, he didn¡¯t say anything. then, his gaze landed on the gift box. this gift box was really expensive. it was made of golden cedar wood and was embedded with many agate stones. the color was pure without any impurities. moreover, there were some gold foil linings that looked especially expensive. looking at the exquisiteness of this gift box, ye xuan secretly clicked his tongue. after all, ordinary boxes didn¡¯t deserve to contain a hundred-year-old ginseng. hence, he looked at ceo li and smiled. ¡°then i won¡¯t hold back.¡± with that, he reached out and took the box, indicating that he would accept it. ¡°it¡¯s good that chairman ye likes it. it doesn¡¯t matter if this ginseng lasts for a long time. the main thing is to see if anyone likes it. if no one likes it, then no matter how long it lasts, it¡¯s just a small thing.¡± as he spoke, ceo li glanced at the pot on the dining table. he saw the huge tonics inside, such as sea cucumbers, abalones, big hens, and so on. there were also those huge tonic herbs. the decades-old herbs that he had given ye xuan previously were also inside. the corners of his mouth instantly twitched as he secretly clicked his tongue. [isn¡¯t chairman ye too ambitious? he used so many good medicinal herbs and stewed them to eat them? how can such a medicinal herb be used to make soup? if i had this, i would have kept it for decades! sigh, chairman ye is chairman ye. i can¡¯t compare myself to him. i really can¡¯t.] ye xuan saw that ceo li was in a daze as he looked at the soup and thought that he was greedy, so he spoke. ¡°shall we drink together? i just made it. it¡¯s still hot.¡± only then did ceo li come back to his senses and hurriedly refuse. ¡°no, no. i still have something on, so i won¡¯t disturb chairman ye.¡± as he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave. ye xuan didn¡¯t ask him to stay and followed behind. as he bid farewell, he spoke. ¡°since ceo li still has something on, i won¡¯t ask you to stay. thank you for this ginseng. let¡¯s have a meal together next time.¡± Chapter 823 - 823 Stop 823 stop ¡°alright, alright. chairman ye, please stop. the car is outside.¡± ceo li spoke politely. when ye xuan heard him say this, he didn¡¯t send him off. he went out and waved at ceo li. when he saw him leave, he closed the villa door and returned to the living room. meanwhile, ceo li walked out of the door and was about to get into the car when he remembered to take a look at this villa. he had been in a hurry and was a little nervous, so he had forgotten to take a look. therefore, he took a few more glances. he wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t seen it, but ceo li was shocked. initially, he thought that he was already considered a rich person. his family lived in a huge house worth tens of millions, and he had luxury cars one after another. needless to say, his savings were worth hundreds of millions. however, now that he saw this villa, putting aside whether it was big or not, just the orchids swaying in the wind in the front yard were worth tens of millions of yuan. one could imagine how powerful the chairman of the dinglong corporation was. ¡°sigh, this gap is really not something that can be made up for.¡± ceo li sighed. with shock and fear in his heart, he opened the car door and slowly left the villa area. meanwhile, in the villa. the sisters craned their necks and their gazes landed on the exquisite gift box. they even urged ye xuan. ¡°little brother, open it. hurry up and open it.¡± ye xuan was also amused and smiled. ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? i¡¯ll open it then.¡± with that, he reached out to the lock of the box and turned it. with a click, the box opened. there was a golden cloth inside. on the cloth was the hundred-year-old ginseng. because it had been too long, the ginseng¡¯s overall color had become a little dark. its entire body was very smooth, like jade. anyone who played with ginseng knew that the older the ginseng, the higher the content of the ginseng glucose. to put it simply, the older the ginseng, the better its medicinal properties. a ginseng that was decades old was already a very good supplement, let alone a hundred- or a thousand-year-old ginseng. a thousand-year-old ginseng was equivalent to 500 grams of ten-year-old ginseng. it went without saying how valuable it was. second sister was the closest. she looked at the hundred-year-old ginseng and narrowed her eyes. then, she picked up the ginseng and sniffed it. in the end, she clicked her tongue and spoke in shock. ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen a hundred-year-old ginseng with my own eyes. it¡¯s really a treasure in the world. the medicinal effect is assailing my nose. it¡¯s probably about 150 years old. it¡¯s really rare. it¡¯s really amazing.¡± ye xuan nodded and clicked his tongue. ¡°it¡¯s indeed rare. i didn¡¯t expect to really obtain a hundred-year-old ginseng. this ginseng is indeed powerful.¡± the other sisters also came over to observe carefully. although they did not know anything about ginseng, they knew that it was different from young ginseng. its smell, shape, and color were all different. it also shocked them. then, after looking at it for a while, ye xuan placed the ginseng in the gift box and covered it. then, he looked at his sisters and spoke. ¡°let¡¯s go. it¡¯s time to drink the soup. it should have cooled.¡± after saying that, he came to the dining table. the total nourishment soup had already reached a temperature that was suitable for consumption. although it was still a little hot, it was even more comfortable. ¡°let me make it clear first. there¡¯s one bowl for each person. you can¡¯t drink too much.¡± ye xuan reminded his sisters. then, he picked up the bowl and took a sip to taste the salty and light taste. then, he gulped down a bowl. his sisters also held their bowls and finished the soup in a few mouthfuls. after drinking it, they wiped their mouths and sighed. ¡°not bad, not bad. this taste is indeed worthy of being a soup made from so many good things. it smells too good.¡± ¡°the aftertaste is so strong. i keep thinking about it. now, i feel that my mouth is filled with the fragrance of the medicine. it¡¯s so interesting.¡± ¡°the taste is a little faint, but the aftertaste is very strong after drinking it. the more i drink, the more i want to drink it. i still want another bowl. what should i do?¡± ¡°it¡¯s cold. you can only drink one bowl. none of you need nourishment. if you drink too much, be careful not to have a nosebleed. let me tell you, you can only have one bowl. you can drink it tomorrow.¡± ye xuan mercilessly interrupted fourth sister ye chan¡¯s thoughts of drinking more. then, he put down the bowl, wiped his mouth with a piece of paper, and stood up to leave. fourth sister ye chan pouted and did not say anything. she got up and sat on the sofa to use her cell phone. the other sisters also dispersed and went their separate ways. after a while, seeing that her sisters were busy playing with their phones and her little brother was nowhere to be seen, fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes and quietly got up to the dining table. she carefully scooped another bowl of soup for herself. looking at the clear, oily, and fragrant soup, fourth sister ye chan smiled and thought to herself. ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to drink such delicious soup? in that case, let me cherish it. hehe!¡± as she thought about it, she raised her neck and drank it all in a few gulps. she licked her lips. fourth sister ye chan was indescribably satisfied. however, she still felt a little unsatisfied. she couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on the spoon again and prepared to scoop another bowl to satisfy her mouth. however, at this moment, she suddenly felt a warm current rush out of her nose and flow down her nose. some even dripped onto the bowl and the table. when she saw the red liquid, fourth sister ye chan was so frightened that she could not help but shout. ¡°aiyo, blood! it¡¯s blood!¡± when the sisters heard the shout, they immediately looked up and saw their sister, ye chan, standing at the dining table with a soup bowl in her hand. her face was covered in blood. they were immediately frightened. after all, blood could not be seen at any time. moreover, there was so much at once that it flowed down. it was as if fourth sister ye chan had been punched. blood could not stop flowing from her nose, so how could her sisters not be afraid? hence, they hurriedly ran over with a tissue and covered fourth sister ye chan¡¯s nose nervously. they pulled many pieces of tissue and could not stop. when ye xuan heard the sound, he immediately ran back from the front yard. he was still wearing the work clothes that were used when working with flowers and plants. furthermore, there were withered leaves with snow in his hair. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m bleeding. there¡¯s so much blood from my nose. i can¡¯t stop it!¡± ye ying explained nervously. when ye xuan heard this, he immediately ran over and looked at the soup bowl in his fourth sister¡¯s hand. he immediately understood and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°phew, i thought something was wrong. fourth sister, did you drink it secretly? i already said that you can only drink one bowl. you don¡¯t need nourishment. if you drink too much, your nose will bleed, but you didn¡¯t believe me. i really have to give it to you. with so much blood, how do we stop the bleeding?¡± as he complained, he pulled fourth sister ye chan to the washroom to clean up the blood. then, he used some measures to stop the nosebleed. Chapter 824 - 824 Beat Him Up 824 beat him up only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. what followed was a wave of criticism. ¡°you¡¯re already an adult, yet you still drank it secretly! our little brother already said that you can¡¯t drink too much, but you still wanted to drink it secretly. really, you¡¯re not obedient at all.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you suffered this time! you bled so much! if you bleed any more, i think you¡¯ll collapse!¡± ¡°are you stupid for a day? you¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still like a child. you¡¯re so greedy! do you really have such cravings?!¡± fourth sister ye chan did not dare to say a word. she lowered her head and allowed everyone to criticize her like a child. second sister ye ying also ran over and pointed at her nose. ¡°you, you¡¯re so greedy every day! who¡¯s as greedy as you? those who don¡¯t know better would think that it¡¯s some fine nectar liquid. really!¡± ¡°the child knows her mistake¡­¡± fourth sister ye chan spoke weakly, looking extremely pitiful. the sisters didn¡¯t say anything else, but their faces were red as if they had drunk alcohol. seeing this, ye xuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°sigh, you guys don¡¯t need nourishment. if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have made this soup. even the weakest person probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such nourishment.¡± with that said, he picked up the coat hanging at the entrance and put it on. he waved at his sisters and shouted. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± when the sisters saw that ye xuan was wearing clothes, they were very puzzled and asked him. ¡°where are you going, little brother?¡± ¡°you guys don¡¯t need nourishment. your faces are as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. i¡¯ll bring you out for a walk. otherwise, your noses will bleed!¡± ye xuan explained and his sisters nodded thoughtfully. then, they got up and put on their coats. they opened the door and followed ye xuan out. it was indeed impressive to go on a run. on such a cold day, they did not feel cold at all. instead, the cold wind that blew over made them feel that it was very cool. it was like a sudden cool breeze in the hot summer weather, making one feel extremely cool. as they ran along the river, the sisters panted. the redness on their faces gradually faded as they moved. ye xuan looked back from time to time and saw that the redness had subsided a lot. he slowly calmed down. there were many passersby coming and going around. when they saw ye xuan and the others running in groups in the cold wind, they sighed and praised them. ¡°they love exercise too much. it¡¯s such a cold day, but they still came out for a winter run. no wonder they have such a good figure.¡± ¡°for someone like me, it would be considered as the sun rising from the west if i could come out for a walk. in the end, they¡¯re running. tsk tsk.¡± ¡°good lord, it¡¯s such a cold day. it¡¯s difficult for me to walk. they¡¯re even running. their faces are red from running.¡± ¡°no way, no way. they truly love exercise.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re so slender, yet they still run. they¡¯re too disciplined.¡± ¡°it¡¯s such a cold day, but they¡¯re not at home. these girls are really impressive.¡± ¡°young brat, look at them. they¡¯re girls. look at how cowardly you are. it¡¯s as if you¡¯re going to be killed when you go out.¡± ¡°duoduoduo, i wore too few clothes today. it¡¯s so cold that my teeth are chattering. it¡¯s too cold. how can i dare to run? it must be -10 degrees celsius today, right?¡± ¡°how dare they come out for a run in this damn weather today?¡± ¡°impressive. i¡¯m willing to call them the winter goddesses.¡± ¡­ ye xuan and his sisters didn¡¯t know what others were talking about. they ran around the river and returned the way they came. after running for a while, they entered the villa area. when they arrived at the green courtyard in the villa area, they saw that there was a lot of snow that had yet to be cleaned. they immediately stopped and pointed at the snow while panting. ¡°phew, phew, here, phew, there¡¯s snow here. shall we have a snowball fight?¡± ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll go over and prepare first. don¡¯t start yet. i¡¯ll store my ammunition first before starting.¡± all of them agreed. hence, after resting for a while, they were no longer panting. then, they started to make snowballs and play. ye xuan didn¡¯t make a sound and quietly rolled snowballs on the snow. after a while, when his sisters were playing, he rolled a huge snowball. it was half the height of his own body and was about the size of a tire. however, looking at such a huge snowball, ye xuan was in a dilemma. after thinking about it, he decided to punish his fourth sister ye chan for secretly drinking the total nourishment soup. hehe, ye xuan smiled slyly. then, he raised the huge snowball and ran towards his fourth sister ye chan with some momentum. at this moment, fourth sister ye chan¡¯s back was facing him. she was holding a snowball and fighting a chaotic battle with her sisters. in front of her was second sister ye ying. second sister ye ying, who was originally smiling, saw ye xuan running over and holding such a huge snowball. her expression instantly tensed up. she pointed at ye xuan and spoke to fourth sister ye chan. ¡°be¡­ be careful¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, she heard a cry. fourth sister ye chan¡¯s back was hit by ye xuan¡¯s large snowball and she fell to the ground. the snow on the ground was quite thick, so there was nothing wrong. however, her face was buried in the snow. when she pulled it out, her face was covered in snow, especially her eyebrows. she looked like a white-browed king. ¡°stupid little brother, just you wait!¡± fourth sister ye chan suddenly got up and pointed at ye xuan as she shouted. then, she made a snowball and ran towards ye xuan. ye xuan laughed and fled in all directions. the entire courtyard was filled with laughter. after making a fuss for a long time, they returned home. when they returned home, the redness on the sisters¡¯ faces had already disappeared, but they looked a little tired. ¡°phew, i don¡¯t feel so hot anymore. i should be better now.¡± ¡°i feel better, but i¡¯m so tired that my back hurts.¡± ¡°i¡¯m quite tired too. little brother, come over and massage your sister.¡± ¡°come on, little brother. i¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°your bodies are made of tofu, right?¡± ye xuan grumbled and massaged his sisters one by one. as he massaged, he complained helplessly in his heart. [good lord, i cooked for you and even brought you to exercise. in the end, i still have to massage your shoulders. so i¡¯m just a butler, right?] thinking of fourth sister ye chan¡¯s anger that had yet to subside, ye xuan thought about it and did not complain. he was afraid that fourth sister ye chan would catch him and beat him up again. the sisters felt this comfortable feeling and could not suppress the satisfaction on their faces. then, they looked at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°not bad, not bad. little brother, your massage skills have improved again!¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m afraid that our little brother was trained by us.¡± ¡­ every word came from his sisters¡¯ mouths with pride. however, when ye xuan heard it, he felt extremely helpless. good lord, if this wasn¡¯t bullying, what was? Chapter 825 - 825 Going to Get Me? 825 going to get me? ye xuan was silent. good lord, they were going to get him. ye xuan was also speechless. he sighed and took out his cell phone. at this moment, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the east mountain villa!] ye xuan was stunned. then, he picked up his phone and checked the background of this villa. according to baidu, this so-called east mountain villa was not famous, but the place was quite big. it was almost the size of a gymnasium. the reason why it was not famous was because this villa was private and outsiders were not allowed to enter. as time passed, no one talked about it. however, there were still rumors of such a villa among the surrounding people. therefore, it was naturally not famous, but not being famous did not mean that this villa was unknown. on the contrary, there were many people who knew about it, but no one had ever entered. ye xuan even flipped through many posts and realized that there were many challengers, streamers, and so on who wanted to sneak in and climb over the wall. in the end, they all posted that the security was too strong and impregnable. there was no way to enter and announce that they had failed the challenge. seeing this, ye xuan was interested. thinking about it, it made sense. after all, how could the things given by the system be ordinary? speaking of which, there was actually such a strict villa in the 21st century. it was quite magical. after all, this villa looked quite retro just by looking at the photos. just as ye xuan was engrossed in watching, fourth sister ye chan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°by the way, i haven¡¯t seen the weather forecast today.¡± ¡°i was just about to take a look. oh, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no snow today.¡± fifth sister ye fei spoke in disappointment as she held her phone. the other sisters also picked up their cell phones to look at the weather forecast. ye xuan also subconsciously looked at it. after all, they came here for the snow. if they did not have more snow to play with, they would have come for nothing. ¡°there¡¯s no snow tomorrow. ah, why hasn¡¯t it snowed these few days?¡± ¡°there¡¯s snow the day after tomorrow. it¡¯s quite heavy. i heard that it¡¯s estimated to be half a meter thick.¡± ¡°let me see. wow, it¡¯s really like that. it¡¯s going to snow so heavily.¡± when they heard that there was still heavy snowfall the day after tomorrow, their sisters were instantly excited. the disappointment on their faces was replaced by anticipation, and they were much happier. ¡°not bad, not bad. after coming this time, i can actually see two snowstorms. i¡¯ve really made a killing this time.¡± ye xuan also smiled and said that it was indeed lucky to see snow twice a year. this was an experience that he had never felt before. his sisters felt the same way. they swayed their bodies in satisfaction and were smug. their laughter filled the entire living room and lingered. then, ye xuan thought about it and continued. ¡°perfect. i¡¯ll go to the east mountain villa tomorrow to take a look and play.¡± ¡°the east mountain villa?¡± the sisters were stunned when they heard this. then, they picked up their phones and checked the information of the east mountain villa. what they found was about the origins of the east mountain villa, introductions, and some accompanying photos. the information they found was similar to what ye xuan had checked previously. it was huge and was established a hundred years ago. it was once the secluded residence of a king. later, the king¡¯s uprising failed and died. no one knew how to deal with the villa. according to folklore, a certain daoist priest lived here for a period of time before the villa was bought by a foreign tycoon. this happened repeatedly. in the end, the villa fell into an ownerless state. now that it was bought by a mysterious merchant, the villa could be considered to officially have an owner. the attached photos were also very beautiful. they were all uploaded by photography enthusiasts and tourists who went to the villa to take photos. the scenery outside the villa was very complete. based on the images provided by the photos, one could see that this villa was built halfway up the mountain. there was a very large courtyard in front of the door, and in the courtyard was an abnormally thick ancient tree that was about a thousand years old. the leaves of the ancient trees were very red. when autumn came, they would sprinkle all over the ground. coupled with the surrounding scenery, it looked especially beautiful and poetic. in front of the courtyard was a mountain pass. after coming up from the foot of the mountain, one could pass through this to reach the courtyard. on the left was a wide waterfall. under the waterfall was a large river. the water was very clear and green. the sunlight shone on it, making the water shine like emeralds. on the right was a thousand-foot-tall cliff. there was a cliff path beside it. from here, one could cross the courtyard and go straight to the back of the villa. it could be considered a back door. every one of these photos was taken very beautifully. after all, they were taken by enthusiasts who would definitely find a good angle. moreover, the villa itself was indeed beautiful. just the scenery outside was beautiful enough. the most stunning thing was the photo taken at the mountain pass facing the entrance of the villa. the entrance of the villa was built at the back of the courtyard. there was a rather steep stone staircase in front. there were many green plants and flowers on both sides of the stairs. after going up the stairs, there was an oversized wooden door. this wooden door was very retro. coincidentally, the sunlight passed through the treetops at a unique angle and shone on the sky above this wooden door. there was a lot of light circling around it. at a glance, this photo seemed to be not of east mountain villa, but a door to the truth. it looked very illusory and made people think that it was edited in photoshop. the sisters did not believe it, but they did not pay much attention to it. no matter what, it was fine as long as it was beautiful. however, after looking at so many photos, they were all photos of the outside of the villa. there was only one photo of the inside of the villa. the sisters looked around and realized that there was no information or photos about the construction, layout, and so on of the villa. no one knew about it, and there were no photos online. even those who edited photos in photoshop to gain popularity were basically exposed because they didn¡¯t know what the layout inside was like at all. even if they edited it, it would naturally be very fake. since the east mountain villa was covered with a mysterious veil, many netizens were very curious. therefore, there were many posts about this villa on forums. there were many comments, conspiracy theories, military theories, metaphysical theories, and mysterious theories. some people even wrote suspense novels about this villa. it was really lively. the sisters were also curious, so they entered the forums to read everyone¡¯s discussion. they wouldn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t read it, but they were shocked when they saw it. after reading everyone¡¯s discussion, they realized that outsiders were not allowed to enter this villa, so they deflated and spoke. ¡°the photos look quite beautiful. who knows if outsiders are allowed to enter? little brother, what place did you find? they don¡¯t allow outsiders to enter.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i saw it too. outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to go in and take a look. i couldn¡¯t find any photos of the interior on the internet either. i¡¯m puzzled.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not open to the public. how can we enter?¡± Chapter 826 - 826 Very Different 826 very different ¡°how else can we enter? don¡¯t tell me we can fly in?¡± ¡°i suggest we go underground.¡± ¡°i can even teleport. are you kidding me?¡± ¡°damn, looking at the photos has piqued my interest. in the end, it¡¯s not open to the public. i feel like there¡¯s nothing left to live for.¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. let¡¯s go somewhere else. there¡¯s nothing we can do if they don¡¯t let us in.¡± as his sisters spoke, they deflated and collapsed on the sofa without any interest. ye xuan was also happy to see them like this. after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t tell them the truth directly and changed his words. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i naturally have a way to enter. just tell me if you want to go or not. if you can¡¯t enter, i¡¯ll come back and drink porridge upside down!¡± upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s confidence, the sisters naturally knew that their little brother had a solution long ago. they guessed that he had arranged it well, so they were happy and smiled. ¡°not bad, little brother. you¡¯re so capable.¡± ¡°yes, since our little brother has said so, we definitely have to go.¡± ¡°hehe, if you really can¡¯t enter, i¡¯ll have to watch you drink porridge upside down.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. no matter how i think about it, it¡¯s not a loss. then i¡¯ll definitely go!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that. i thought i wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. i didn¡¯t expect that i would still be able to enter. our little brother is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°hehe, i didn¡¯t expect to be able to enter such a place. in the future, i¡¯ll come out and tell those people. they¡¯ll crave it to death!¡± ¡°my expectations have been maxed out. i¡¯m panicking now.¡± ¡°me too. i¡¯m too excited.¡± ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he sat in the living room for a while more. after eating some fruits, he got up and went upstairs to his room to rest. after taking a shower, he picked up a towel to dry his hair when his cell phone rang. ye xuan looked at the caller id. he didn¡¯t recognize it, but it was a local number. thinking that it was also some ceo, ye xuan picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°hello? who is this?¡± ¡°hello? hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m liu xinnan, the supervisor of the east mountain villa. when i learned that the villa master had changed, i specially called to greet you.¡± ¡°oh, so it¡¯s supervisor liu. alright, alright. that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll come to the villa tomorrow to take a look. prepare yourself.¡± ¡°alright, chairman ye. do you need me to send a car to pick you up?¡± ¡°no need. i can go over myself. let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± with that, ye xuan hung up the phone. then, he dried his hair, picked up the hairdryer, and started drying it. the winter night seemed longer than midsummer. the cold wind was blowing outside, and there was a slight drizzle. however, because of the cold air, it turned into hail. it was a little fiercer than snowflakes, but at the same time, it was calmer. it was a dreamless night. when ye xuan woke up, the sky was not bright yet. dawn was later in winter than summer, and the fog was thick. white fog blew into the room through the window. fortunately, there was a heater to resist it. otherwise, ye xuan would probably be numb from the cold when he woke up. then, he wrapped himself in his clothes and got up to take a shower. then, he changed his clothes and tidied his beautiful hair. after tidying up, he leisurely went out and went downstairs. his sisters¡¯ voices instantly sounded. they were all chatting and eating breakfast at the dining table. their voices were soft and their smiles were like wind chimes, making one feel very comfortable. ¡°hahaha, i saw a joke last night. a boy said that he had asked two girls out for dinner back then. later, when he was drunk, he was invited by a girl to her house to sleep. from that night onwards, he stopped dating. i was very curious and looked at the comments. i realized that someone had commented, ¡®was your weapon taken away?¡¯ hahaha, i died of laughter.¡± ¡°pfft! can¡¯t you be more serious? what kind of jokes are you reading every day?¡± ¡°pfft, hahaha, what kind of divine reply is this?¡± ¡°hahaha, this is too funny. hahaha.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, hahaha¡­ hey, our little brother is up. come and eat.¡± his sisters were laughing when they saw ye xuan coming downstairs and waved at him. ye xuan responded and walked over to sit down to eat breakfast. hearing the joke his sister had just said, ye xuan couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. he ate and laughed at the same time, making his other sisters laugh so hard that they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. for a moment, the entire villa was filled with laughter. it shocked the crows who had just settled down on the treetops outside. they frowned, cursed, and flew away. after a while, breakfast was finally done. after resting for a while, the sisters went upstairs to change their clothes and put on makeup. then, ye xuan brought his sisters to eat and got into the car to set off for the east mountain villa. due to its seclusion, the villa was quite remote. it was a little far from the city and could be considered a suburb outside the suburbs. how remote was it? to borrow the words of a talk show expert, even if one stood here, one could see the warning signs to protect wild animals around them. it was these signs that let one know that luckily, there were laws here. ¡­ after a bumpy ride, the scenery outside the car window gradually changed from city buildings to green trees and grass. the fog around them slowly disappeared, and the hustle and bustle of the city and the sirens on the road disappeared. in its place was an extreme silence. even the sound of the wind had disappeared. an extreme peace fell into their ears. ye xuan had experienced this feeling before in front of laojun hall, the highest level of mount qingcheng. that kind of silence was not something that could be imagined at all. moreover, that kind of silence was not a closed-off kind of silence. although it was quiet, it could still give people a very comfortable feeling that could completely calm their hearts. it was no wonder that those hidden experts had to run into the mountains. after all, it was quiet in the mountains. only when it was quiet would they have the energy to cultivate. now that he was here, ye xuan also felt the quietness. however, not long after, a breeze blew, causing the treetops to rustle and many birds to run in all directions. the sound of the birds walking was nothing. what about those pheasants? as soon as they flew away, they began to squawk. their cries were loud and ear-piercing. they cursed as if they had been disturbed by humans. the sisters were caught between laughter and tears. after driving on the mountain path for a while, they finally arrived around the villa halfway up the mountain. after walking for a while, they arrived at the front yard of the villa. the waterfall on the left could already be seen clearly. the wind was a little strong, causing the sisters to tremble. then, they quickly closed the car window and pulled their clothes tight. the car stopped after driving for a while. they couldn¡¯t enter further. there were already many cars parked around them, and many tourists were taking photos and playing outside. it was not desolate. it was quite lively. there were many trees and flowers on both sides of the road. they looked like they had been deliberately repaired and were very different from the desolate appearance naturally formed in the mountains. Chapter 827 - 827 The Elegance of the Villa 827 the elegance of the villa rather than saying that it had been repaired, it was more like a courtyard. the ground was made of limestone with traces of time. there were also some flower beds and streams around it. it looked very classically elegant. after finding an empty place to park the car, the sisters opened the car door and got out. they looked around and spoke worriedly. ¡°can we really go in? everyone is outside.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. i¡¯m so worried that if we aren¡¯t able to enter, we would have come for nothing.¡± ¡°aye.¡± seeing them like this, ye xuan pursed his lips and comforted them. ¡°don¡¯t worry. you still don¡¯t believe me. let¡¯s go.¡± with that, he took the lead and led his sisters through the courtyard and into the front courtyard. at this moment, the front courtyard was already filled with people. they were all taking photos and playing in front of the thousand-year-old ancient tree. all of them were very happy. ye xuan was speechless. people nowadays really had nowhere to play. why didn¡¯t they find a fun place to travel? what was so fun about coming here to face a tree? he couldn¡¯t understand. at the same time, he was quite emotional. with a thousand-year-old ancient tree placed here and some promotions, this villa almost turned this place into a scenic spot. they didn¡¯t charge for tickets. he wondered if anyone would come to play even if they charged a fee for tickets. because of this thousand-year-old ancient tree, there were many leaves scattered everywhere in the courtyard. they were red and covered the ground, looking very beautiful. as a result, his sisters couldn¡¯t walk anymore. they all leaned over and took out their phones with smiles to take photos. ye xuan was also speechless. since he came out to play, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and let them be. at the same time, at the entrance of the villa. liu xinnan had been waiting at the door for a long time. after breakfast early in the morning, he stood at the door after work like a door god. this was just to wait for ye xuan to arrive. ye xuan didn¡¯t say when it would be. liu xinnan didn¡¯t know if it would be in the morning or in the afternoon, but ye xuan said that he would come. hence, liu xinnan didn¡¯t dare to leave, afraid that he would miss it. if he didn¡¯t pick ye xuan up, he would be finished. therefore, even if his legs were numb from standing, he did not dare to walk away for half a minute. the surrounding security captain patrolled around and saw that liu xinnan was still standing there. he immediately sighed and walked over. ¡°supervisor liu, you¡¯ve been standing here for so long. do you want to go in and take a seat? the boss might not arrive for a while. i¡¯ll just guard here. it¡¯s not a big deal. look at you¡­¡± when supervisor liu heard this, he glanced at him and spoke in a low voice. ¡°nonsense! what do you mean it¡¯s not a big deal? this is a big deal. if the boss is coming, as a supervisor, i naturally have to wait here. how can a supervisor not come out to pick him up when the host has returned home?¡± ¡°go and patrol again. be on full alert. don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± the security captain nodded and laughed. ¡°it should be fine. it¡¯s been so long, but no one has been able to enter. they should know that they can¡¯t enter and give up.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. have you forgotten the incident when someone climbed over the wall last time? fortunately, you discovered it in time. whether they enter or not is another matter. if they fall, we won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility.¡± supervisor liu reminded him again and ended the conversation. he turned to look at the courtyard and saw ye xuan and his sisters walking towards him. he knew what ye xuan looked like, so he recognized him immediately. he was overjoyed and hurriedly went forward. ¡°ah, hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. i¡¯m liu xinnan, the supervisor of the east mountain villa. how was your journey?¡± ye xuan reached out and shook liu xinnan¡¯s hand before smiling. ¡°everything went quite smoothly. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. then, chairman ye, please.¡± liu xinnan smiled and gestured at the entrance of the villa. ye xuan nodded and followed liu xinnan over. his sisters followed closely behind and went up the stone stairs. seeing this, the security captain hurriedly opened the door and respectfully welcomed them in. then, he closed the door, preventing outsiders from seeing the scene inside. the sound of the door closing was a little loud and attracted the attention of many tourists. when they saw that ye xuan and the others could walk into the villa, they were incomparably shocked. all of them looked at one another in disbelief. at this moment, the sun happened to travel to a special angle and sunlight shone on the wooden door of the villa. there were many lights circling around the door, making it look like a dream. it also shocked the tourists again. they rubbed their eyes in disbelief and opened their mouths wide. they were dumbfounded and numb. meanwhile, ye xuan and his sisters walked into the villa under liu xinnan¡¯s lead. once they entered the villa, they walked down a stone staircase and arrived at a place similar to a cave. however, this cave was not sealed. there was a large river on the left, a waterfall outside, and another large river on the right. the river passed through the middle path and flowed towards the waterfall. instead of calling it a cave, it was more like a place under a bridge. the scenery was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was suffocating. after walking past this place, they arrived at a courtyard. in front of the courtyard, the first thing they saw was the palace that stood in the distance. the palace in front of the mountain wall was filled with a retro and elegant aura, making people tremble when they saw it. they felt incomparable admiration for the craftsman who built the house many years ago. this palace adopted an ancient style, which was completely different from modern buildings. the eaves of the palace were very glorious, and there were arches on them. each eave had four corners, which meant that there were four arches. under each arch was a wooden sign. the wood was phoebe zhennan that had not rotted for a thousand years. the ones hanging under each arch were different. some were made of phoebe zhennan that had not rotted for a thousand years, and some were made of red sandalwood that had not rotted for a thousand years. there were some words written on the wooden sign. there was a red rope hanging below, and a wind chime hung at the end of the red rope. in addition, many places in the palace used tenon and mortise structures. in some places, gears were used and mechanisms were installed. it was similar to the mohist machinery city[1], which was slightly modern. around the palace was a huge ancient courtyard. there was a rockery and a green pond in the front yard that resembled a nine-grid structure. other than a limestone path leading to the palace, the rest were all courtyards. there were peach trees planted everywhere, as well as many rare trees. at a glance, they were extremely beautiful and luxurious. there were also many streams interspersed between these trees, adding to their beauty. the location of this villa was really not bad. it happened to be built on a river. the river flowed over from the other side of the mountain and passed through the mountains, forming a waterfall before flowing down into a clear pool. [1] a place in the television series the legend of qin Chapter 828 - 828 Project 828 project instead of taking anything away, it left behind endless beauty. the sunlight looked very beautiful in the mountains. coupled with the sound of the surrounding clear springs and the sound of birds¡¯ feet, it sounded like a natural melody. it made people feel very comfortable and calm. the backyard of the villa was a natural hot spring. there were also many osmanthus trees planted around it. the fragrance of the flowers filled the air, refreshing one¡¯s mind. the sisters were also shocked when they saw this glorious and huge villa. they covered their mouths and looked surprised. ye xuan was also very shocked. either the old ancestors knew how to enjoy themselves or the villa was built in a way that was as beautiful as modern villas. moreover, it was close to nature, quiet, and had a natural hot spring. it was really not bad. ¡°chairman ye, miss ye, this way please.¡± liu xinnan gestured at the palace again and led ye xuan and his sisters into the courtyard. from the outside, it was impossible to see what was inside the courtyard. however, when one walked in, they could see the scenery outside clearly. it was indeed very magical. the sisters also sighed. ¡°wow, this is so magical. how did they make it?¡± ¡°i think so too. from the outside, i don¡¯t know what the courtyard looks like. i can only see a house over there. from the inside, i can see the outside clearly. it¡¯s too magical.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little like the tunnels in the old houses in tianjing. if you speak inside, people outside can¡¯t hear you. however, if you¡¯re inside, you can hear what¡¯s being said outside clearly. it¡¯s also very magical. the wisdom of the ancestors.¡± ¡°they¡¯re using all things of nature. sigh, they¡¯re really too smart.¡± his sisters were very emotional, and ye xuan was also quite emotional. many things were really understood by his ancestors. they used everything to reach an unimaginable level. they were really impressive. most people in the modern world did not know how to use everything. they were all borrowing technology. as time passed, people became stupid. there were also several types of intelligence. the wisdom of the old ancestors was a deep all-round understanding from nature. most of the so-called intelligence in the modern world was just referring to a person who had something extraordinary in a certain field. only one side of the hexagon was prominent. this was what many people pursued. the ancestor pursued the prominence of all sides of the hexagon. this was called wisdom. there were mortise and tenon joints, burr puzzles, ink, brushes, xuan paper, foundation, and so on. there were too many things that represented wisdom. for example, some streamers could be seen in some short video apps. they often took videos of various things. in those videos, they were always making antiques, such as brushes, ink, rouge, powder, and so on. from this, it could be seen that the ancestors had already played throughout the world thoroughly. they could create everything they needed without relying on any country, from small things like rouge, brushes, ink, paper, and ink stones, to big things like weapons, carriages, and armor. it was the same a thousand years ago, and it was the same for the current generation a thousand years later. thinking about it, it was really a rare blessing to be born in china. ¡°although this place looks quite old, after the previous villa owner succeeded the throne, many modern facilities and venues were built here. chairman ye, look, a large piece of land around this villa has been converted into many high-end clubhouses. everyone can enjoy it later. we¡¯ve also hired many powerful technicians.¡± liu xinnan introduced respectfully at the side and pointed outside the wall. ye xuan saw it before entering the villa and nodded with a smile. ¡°okay, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± the sisters nodded and did not say anything. at this moment, everyone came to a green lake. the surrounding platform on this green lake was beautifully built. it was made of unknown materials. there was moss on it, and there were many flowers planted around it. the flowers were all rare and precious flowers. there were orchids, witch-hazels, chinese whitewood, golden camellia, rhododendron leaf camellia, siebold¡¯s magnolia, cypripedium lichiangense, chinese ironwood, and so on. they were in all kinds of shapes and were very beautiful. the most interesting thing was siebold¡¯s magnolia. before it bloomed, the flower bud looked like a budding goddess. it looked very shy, and the silver hazel hung on the branches bit by bit. it was very interesting. his sisters were also very happy to see these flowers. they gently went forward and touched their petals, afraid that they would break them. at the same time, they took out their phones and took some photos to keep as a memento. ye xuan also liked these flowers very much, so he took many photos himself. he took one photo of each flower and sealed the photos in his photo album. then, he followed liu xinnan into the palace. the wooden door creaked as it was pushed open. it was very dull, and it was obvious that it had been oiled. they were all old buildings. the vicinity of the door had been reinforced. it seemed that the previous villa master could not bear to let these old buildings disappear, so he deliberately kept them. there was a faint fragrance in the wind. it was the fragrance of agarwood. ye xuan followed the source of the fragrance and smelled it. he realized that it came from a temple altar placed on the table. the temple altar was built very nicely and was made of agarwood. some short incense was burning inside and the entire house was filled with this faint fragrance. around the table were a few armchairs. the square table was very exquisite and there were flowers carved on it. the chair at the master seat was carved with a qilin. looking at this qilin, ye xuan understood that this was the king¡¯s throne back then. the emperor sat on the dragon throne, and the king sat on the qilin throne. of course, there were differences across different dynasties. the qilin throne should be considered to be from after the ming dynasty. ¡°chairman ye, come, please take a seat.¡± liu xinnan politely gestured for ye xuan to sit on the chair with the qilin pattern engraved on it. ye xuan nodded and sat on it without hesitation. the moment he sat on it, he felt that his aura had changed. he had the aura of a king who was above all others. then, his sisters sat down one by one. after they sat down, liu xinnan went to the tea tray and started to make tea. after a few smooth actions, the tea was brewed in no time. then, he placed it in front of ye xuan and his sisters. at the same time, on the other side. in a high-end clubhouse outside, a few ceos were walking out. they had just finished eating and their faces were still slightly red from drinking. the bald ceo picked up a cigarette and scattered one for the others. then, he lit a cigarette and took a puff. he looked at the ceo beside him and smiled. ¡°ceo yang, how is it? the project i mentioned is not bad, right?¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. i think it¡¯s not bad either. i¡¯ll go back and consider it. if it¡¯s suitable, i¡¯ll contact you.¡± ceo yang smiled and spoke. the other presidents also smiled and spoke. Chapter 829 - 829 Going to the Villa to Take a Look 829 going to the villa to take a look ¡°otherwise, old li has sharp eyes. he even saw such a profitable project. i have to admire you, old li.¡± ¡°if you want to talk about old li, he¡¯s really not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°hehehe, everyone, please be magnanimous. this is only a little inspiration i found after listening to your speeches previously. speaking of which, your judgment is still more vicious.¡± ceo li smiled, then took a puff of his cigarette and looked at the east mountain villa. ¡°hiss, how about we look for supervisor liu?¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go and chat with supervisor liu.¡± ¡°i wonder if supervisor liu is busy now.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go take a look first. if he¡¯s busy, forget it.¡± the other ceos nodded and walked towards the east mountain villa. although they were more familiar with liu xinnan, they had never entered the east mountain villa. liu xinnan had to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. he had always come out of his own accord to gather with them. he would never allow unrelated people to enter the east mountain villa. this was his bottom line. the few ceos also understood, so they prepared to invite liu xinnan out. after walking for a while, the few ceos arrived at the front yard of the villa. however, when they walked over, they realized that something was wrong because today was different from before. in the past, there were usually only one or two guards at the entrance of the villa. today, not only was the security captain present, but all the guards had basically come over and were guarding the door. this was obviously not right. ¡°gasp, what¡¯s going on? why are they all guarding here today?¡± ceo yang took a puff of his cigarette and was a little confused. the other ceos were also puzzled. ¡°i don¡¯t know. did something happen?¡± ¡°did someone climb over the wall?¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s hard to say. this has already become the ultimate achievement of many people. it¡¯s not surprising that there are people who are unscrupulous.¡± ¡°who cares? let¡¯s go over and ask.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. let¡¯s go and ask.¡± as they spoke, the few ceos walked over and went up the steps to the security captain. ¡°captain ma, what¡¯s going on today? why are our brothers guarding here? did something happen inside?¡± captain ma also knew these ceos. after all, the ceos often came here to meet liu xinnan. as time passed, they became familiar with each other. he smiled politely and spoke. ¡°ceo, it¡¯s really unfortunate that you came today. supervisor liu is busy now. today, our boss is back. he¡¯s the owner of the east mountain villa.¡± upon hearing this, the ceos were instantly stunned. the cigarette was between their fingers and was about to burn their hands, but they did not react. what kind of status did the owner of such a huge villa have? just the thought of it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. it was as if a huge rock had been thrown into the water, causing a thousand waves that did not dissipate for a long time. ¡°the owner of the villa¡­ the owner of the villa is back?¡± the few ceos looked at one another and then understood tacitly. they stood at the side and smiled at captain ma. ¡°then let¡¯s stand here for a while. don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t affect your work, captain ma, and it won¡¯t trouble everyone.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. everyone, feel free.¡± captain ma smiled and spoke. they were all bosses he knew, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. the ceos had a plan in mind. they wanted to get to know the owner of this villa when he came out later and see who could afford such a huge villa. therefore, after waiting for a while, the ceos were a little impatient. they thought that even if the owner of this villa returned, it would probably not be long before he left. it was impossible for him to stay here. after all, people of such status were definitely very busy and definitely did not have the leisure. he probably came back this time to inspect the work here and arrange some work. after all, this was what they did. he would naturally think that way. however, after waiting for so long, why hadn¡¯t the owner of the villa come out? ¡°tsk, this won¡¯t do. i wonder when he¡¯ll come out. why don¡¯t i ask and say that we¡¯re visiting?¡± ceo yang clicked his tongue and made a suggestion. the other ceos were already impatient, so they nodded. seeing that everyone had agreed, ceo yang didn¡¯t waste any time and walked over. he looked at captain ma and handed him a chunghwa cigarette. ¡°captain ma, um, we want to visit the owner of this villa. can you help us inform him?¡± captain ma smiled and took the chunghwa cigarette . he nodded and spoke. ¡°then i¡¯ll go in and say something and see what the boss has to say.¡± with that, he turned around, opened a small door at the entrance and walked in. ceo yang was quite happy to see this and thanked captain ma behind him. ¡°thanks, captain ma.¡± after saying that, he turned around and smiled as he gestured an ¡®okay¡¯ with the other ceos. the other ceos were also looking forward to it. they stood at the door with smiles and rubbed their hands. it was rare for them to be a little nervous. meanwhile. ye xuan and his sisters were tasting the taiping houkui tea brewed with mountain spring water. they felt the charm of tasting tea in the mountains and felt very comfortable. suddenly, captain ma walked in. as he saluted, he asked respectfully. ¡°hello, boss. there are a few ceos outside who want to visit you. look¡­¡± ye xuan raised his eyebrows. he didn¡¯t know which ceo it was. after thinking about it, he spoke to captain ma. ¡°it¡¯s fine. please invite them in.¡± ¡°aye! i¡¯ll go right away.¡± captain ma smiled and turned to leave. he came to the entrance of the villa and pushed open the small door. he looked at the ceos and smiled. ¡°ceos, the boss invites you.¡± upon hearing this, the ceos immediately smiled and were overjoyed. then, they immediately jogged into the door, as if they were afraid that the door would close again. ¡°aiya, thank you, captain ma.¡± after entering the small door, ceo yang thanked captain ma. captain ma waved his hand and said that he was welcome. then, he brought the ceos down the stairs and arrived at the ¡®bridge cave¡¯. when they saw the scenery below and the side view of the villa palace through the river on the right, the ceos were shocked. then, after walking for a while, they went up the steps and walked into the courtyard. the ceos could not help but look around along the way with shocked and dumbfounded expressions. putting them aside, even the ceos they knew had probably never seen these decorations. it was too luxurious, too gorgeous, and too noble. this was not something an ordinary person could understand or imagine. although they were rich, they were just ordinary people. the truly extraordinary person was probably the person who built this villa, the unknown king. Chapter 830 - 830 Its Actually... Chairman Ye? 830 it¡¯s actually¡­ chairman ye? as they watched, the ceos were also quite nervous. at the same time, they kept imagining the appearance of the villa owner, a high-ranking official. did he know them? were they on the rich list? could they be from an official family? as they thought about it, the ceos followed captain ma into the guest hall of the palace. the moment they entered, the ceos saw ye xuan sitting there. they were stunned and asked in confusion. ¡°chairman ye? chairman ye, why are you here? were you also invited?¡± of course, they knew ye xuan. after all, he was famous. how many businessmen didn¡¯t know chairman ye? thus, they recognized him the moment they saw him. they were even more puzzled. however, in the next second, captain ma answered their doubts. captain ma looked at the ceos in confusion and asked. ¡°ceos, do you know our boss?¡± he thought about why he had to report it if the ceos knew the owner. if the ceos knew the owner, they could just come in. just as the ceos were about to speak, liu xinnan, who was standing over there, explained. ¡°ceos, this is our boss, the villa master of the east mountain villa.¡± looking at liu xinnan pointing at ye xuan, the ceos felt as if a thunderclap had suddenly exploded in their hearts. they were dumbfounded. ¡°you¡­ i¡­ chairman ye¡­ the villa master¡­¡± the few ceos were a little delirious. they could not say a word and their eyes were filled with shock. they did not expect the mysterious owner of the east mountain villa to be the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan. they were numb, numb, completely numb. their entire bodies were numb. ye xuan was also happy to see them like this. he smiled and waved. ¡°ceos, don¡¯t be so polite. come, take a seat. supervisor liu, serve tea.¡± ¡°aye! i¡¯ll be right there.¡± supervisor liu nodded and respectfully began to make tea. the ceos also recovered. then, they held the handles of the armchair and sat down. they raised their hands and looked around. they looked as if granny liu had entered the grand view garden. the sisters were also amused upon seeing this. after a while, the tea was brewed. liu xinnan held the tea and placed it in front of the ceos one by one. he smiled and spoke. ¡°everyone, please have some tea.¡± ¡°oh¡­ thank you¡­¡± the ceos still didn¡¯t feel anything. they were in a daze, and the hands holding the teacups trembled unnaturally. it was mainly because this matter was too shocking. they originally thought that it was some high-ranking official or noble, but who knew that it was chairman ye xuan, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, which was the leader of china. a person of this level suddenly appeared in front of them. this sudden shock was like a small official in ancient times suddenly meeting the emperor. no matter who it was, they would be stunned for a long time. ¡°don¡¯t be so polite. be more casual.¡± seeing that the ceos were still in a daze, ye xuan smiled and said. then, he picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea before exhaling a mouthful of hot air. the ceos smiled unnaturally and did not say anything. only then did they notice the cup of tea in their hands. they narrowed their eyes and looked at the shape of the tea leaves. they were immediately shocked. they were considered people who had seen the world and naturally knew about the taiping houkui tea. this kind of special taiping houkui tea was basically peerless. they never expected to be able to drink it here. as expected of the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he was really rich. however, they didn¡¯t say anything. that would make them look ignorant. thus, after being shocked, they pretended to be calm and drank their tea. because they were too nervous, the few ceos did not speak much. occasionally, they would chat for a while, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. fortunately, with liu xinnan mediating at the side, it was still quite lively. after a while, they drank tea that had been brewed a few times and gradually lost its taste. seeing that it was about time, ceo yang raised his eyebrows and suddenly looked at ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, um, can we walk around here? after all, we¡¯ve never come in. although we¡¯re familiar with supervisor liu, supervisor liu said that no one can enter without the permission of the owner of this place, so we¡¯ve never walked around this mysterious east mountain villa. now that the villa owner has appeared, i wonder¡­¡± at this point, ceo yang smiled awkwardly and rubbed his hands. he was a little nervous, afraid that chairman ye would reject him. the other ceos looked at one another nervously and forced a smile on their faces as they waited for ye xuan to speak. it was as if they were borrowing money from others and waiting for a reply. they were afraid that others would reject them, so it was very similar. when ye xuan heard this, he turned to look at liu xinnan and nodded. liu xinnan smiled when he saw this. he just didn¡¯t know if these old men were praising him or mocking him. ¡°that¡¯s not difficult. since the few ceos have spoken, i naturally have to give everyone some respect. hehe, supervisor liu, please bring the few ceos around the villa.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. his words were very clear and his speech was not fast. his words were filled with power. ¡°okay, boss.¡± supervisor liu nodded. the few ceos hurriedly stood up and thanked him. ¡°thank you, chairman ye. thank you so much, chairman ye. hehe.¡± ye xuan waved his hand, indicating that they did not have to be so polite. at the same time, he also indicated that they could go for a stroll. they understood what he meant, so they did not waste any time. after nodding again, they followed supervisor liu out of the guest hall. ¡°chairman ye really gave us respect. i thought that he would reject us, but i didn¡¯t expect him to agree directly.¡± after leaving, ceo yang heaved a sigh of relief. the other ceos nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°this is really all thanks to you, old yang. aiya, i¡¯ve finally seen the true appearance of the east mountain villa.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. old yang is a hero. i didn¡¯t even think of asking about this at that time. old yang is still the boldest and most meticulous.¡± ¡°indeed. otherwise, we would have drunk tea and left at most.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to old yang. he gave us another life experience.¡± ¡°hehehehe.¡± the ceos laughed. liu xinnan was also amused and smiled. ¡°ceo yang, you¡¯re indeed more courageous than others. i didn¡¯t expect you to ask this. after all, the east mountain villa has always stipulated that outsiders can¡¯t enter. we can¡¯t even enter many places. i originally thought that chairman ye would reject you tactfully. it seems that the new villa master is more approachable.¡± as he spoke, he pointed at the road on the left and led the ceos over. ceo yang also smiled and nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that chairman ye, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, doesn¡¯t put on any airs. i thought of this and decided to give it a try. i guess i was lucky to have made the right bet. aiya, what is that?¡± Chapter 831 - 831 It Was Worth It 831 it was worth it everyone was puzzled by ceo yang¡¯s words. then, they looked in the direction ceo yang was pointing. in front of the east path of the courtyard stood a relatively large statue. this statue was located at the back of the palace, in the middle of the backyard. it was not as tall as the palace, but it was definitely considered big. there were also many rare flowers around. there was a canal built in the outermost circle. inside was a natural mountain spring that flowed naturally from the mountains. with the nourishment of this spring water, there were many weeds around, but it was obvious that they had been cleaned. ¡°who is this statue? why is it so imposing?¡± ceo yang trembled in shock. this statue was completely green and shone with a green light under the sunlight. it was as if it was made of bronze. from afar, it looked like a miracle. it was truly breathtaking. from the green light, they knew that this was definitely not an ordinary item. therefore, the ceos jogged to the front of the statue and looked up at the statue. at the same time, they leaned closer and carefully knocked on the texture of the statue. it was fine if they didn¡¯t look, but one look and they were shocked. ¡°is¡­ is this f*cking jade? is this a statue carved from a three-meter-tall and two-meter-wide jadeite? this, this, this¡­¡± ceo li pointed at the statue in shock. he knew jade very well, so he could tell at a glance that it was jade. when the other ceos heard him say this, they were immediately shocked. their eyes widened like lanterns as they looked at the statue and could not say a word. after all, jadeite was the best quality among jade. the current price of jadeite was obvious to all. moreover, the larger the surface area of the raw stone, the better. this was because there was more room to operate and create what could be made, and the quality would be better. for example, if those who gambled on stones cut a stone the size of a wheel and half of it was jadeite, they would laugh so hard that they would not be able to hold their farts. moreover, the jadeite statue that the few ceos in front of them were looking at was about three meters tall and two meters wide. this was already carved. if one considered the amount of jadeite before it was carved, it was difficult to imagine how big this raw jadeite stone was. ceo li had played with jade for so many years and had also done so a lot of business related to jade. he had seen at least 8,000 jade stones, if not 10,000. however, now, this was really as if a small knife was poking his butt. it really opened his eyes. such a huge raw jadeite was really unheard of. it was breathtaking. liu xinnan stood at the side and was amused when he saw them like this. thinking back to when he first came here and saw this statue, he had the same expression. now that he thought about it, he could not help but smile. now that things had changed, he was no longer the rash and inexperienced younger brother of the past. therefore, he immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°this carving is of the prince who built this east mountain villa back then. this raw jadeite stone is almost priceless now.¡± upon hearing this, the ceos immediately trembled. the value of this piece of jade alone was enough to buy a few of their lives. even their entire family assets combined could not gather some of the edges of this jade, let alone the entire jadeite statue. how could this not shock everyone? the price of modern jadeite was alright, but the older the jadeite, the more expensive it was. take the few jadeite ornaments the empress dowager handled in the late qing dynasty for example. now, the base price was hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions. it was not even very big, let alone the huge jadeite in front of them. moreover, the carving was so exquisite. it looked like it involved skill and technology that should not have existed in ancient times. it was so exquisite. the ceos were numb when they saw this. just the thought of this priceless thing being chairman ye¡¯s made them feel so angry that they didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°this is still the tip of the iceberg. let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to see something else.¡± liu xinnan waved his hand and brought the ceos along. after walking around for a long time, they visited the backyard, the east courtyard, and the west courtyard. the ceos felt like their feet were about to bubble. however, the more they looked at it, the more shocked they were. this east mountain villa could be said to be filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. the jadeite statue earlier was already shocking enough, but there was actually an agate stream behind. the agate in the stream had all been replaced with cobblestones. under the sunlight, it shone with a seven-colored light, making people gasp in amazement. it was difficult to imagine what kind of comfortable experience it would be to drink by the stream when the moon was high. moreover, there was also a bronze carriage in a public square and a small ancient street formed by many people made of bronze. at a glance, it looked like some special venue used to film movies in the modern world. when one stood in it, it was as if they had come to a thousand years ago. it was as if they were a bronze statue, while these motionless people were humans. apart from this, they also saw a small back garden with a dreamy smell. there were many ancient rare green plants planted in it. most of them had already gone extinct and could not be seen in nature now. moreover, the trees were each thicker than the other. the smallest ones required several people to carry, and the largest ones were almost the size of a big truck. the leaves of these green plants carried some natural plant light powder. liu xinnan said that when the sky completely darkened, it would emit a dream-like light, like an anime. what was even more amazing was that a pavilion had been built in between. in the middle of the pavilion was a stone platform with many musical instruments placed on it. it was probably the place where his highness used to spend his nights. just imagine that scene. he would drink wine, listen to music, and look at the bright colors that sparkled in his vision, brighter than fireflies. how comfortable was that experience? seeing this, the ceos were already shocked. as they walked, they shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. [chairman ye is really a god. he can even obtain such a manor. it¡¯s really an eye-opener for me to come here today. such a place is really rare. if i hadn¡¯t come here today, i probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that such a scene would exist in reality. this won¡¯t do. i have to be on good terms with chairman ye.] then, after following liu xinnan to see some unimportant places, they returned to the guest hall. ye xuan was chatting with his sisters. when he saw that the ceos had returned, he looked at them and smiled. ¡°how is it, everyone? is this villa pleasing to the eye?¡± ¡°amazing, too amazing, chairman ye. it¡¯s worth it to come here today.¡± ceo yang was full of praises as he replied. the few ceos at the side also nodded and echoed. ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. it really opened our eyes. it¡¯s worth it. it¡¯s too worth it. my life is worth it.¡± Chapter 832 - 832 Gift 832 gift ¡°i have really been looking at the sky with my butt up. i was blind. i didn¡¯t expect there to really be such a beautiful place nowadays. this is much better than any manor i¡¯ve seen. there¡¯s simply no comparison. as expected of chairman ye.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really grateful to chairman ye for giving us this opportunity today. i¡¯ll definitely visit you in the future to thank you. thank you, thank you.¡± ye xuan waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be so polite. then, he pointed at the armchair and spoke. ¡°sit. why are you all standing there? you must be tired from walking.¡± ¡°thank you, chairman ye, but it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯ve troubled you for so long, so i won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ceo li cupped his hands and bade farewell. the other ceos also understood, so they raised their hands and bade farewell. ¡°then, chairman ye, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s a chance in the future, i¡¯ll definitely visit and thank you.¡± seeing that they were about to leave, ye xuan couldn¡¯t persuade them to stay, so he nodded and spoke. ¡°since all the ceos insist on leaving, i won¡¯t ask you to stay. supervisor liu, please send all the ceos off.¡± ¡°okay, boss.¡± liu xinnan responded and left with the ceos. the guest hall immediately fell silent again. the ceos followed liu xinnan out of the villa. as they walked, they did not forget to look at the beautiful scenery in the villa, afraid that they would forget it. the specific appearance of this villa was a little similar to the appearance of the dragon tomb of the nine provinces in the game ¡°assault fire¡±. however, there were not so many holes and exaggerated appearances. it was just that the style was very similar and it was so beautiful that it was suffocating. it was indeed a good place to cultivate and hide from the world. as expected of a villa. after walking for a while, the ceos walked out of the villa and down the steps. they stood on the steps and turned to bid farewell to liu xinnan. ¡°supervisor liu, since we¡¯re on official business, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡± ¡°alright, ceos, take care.¡± liu xinnan also waved goodbye politely. then, he watched as the ceos left under the shocked gazes of the passersby and tourists before disappearing from the courtyard. after getting into the cars, the ceos parted ways and went home. ceo yang lived the closest, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach his villa. as soon as he entered the villa, ceo yang took off his suit coat and loosened his tie. he went to the sofa and sat down comfortably. he was still recalling the scene he had seen in the east mountain villa today. he could not extricate himself from it at all. his son, young master yang, happened to come down from the second floor. when he saw his father return, he hurriedly rushed over and spoke. ¡°dad, where did you go today? i was looking for you to bring me to see cars.¡± ¡°we¡¯ll go another day, we¡¯ll go another day. it¡¯s not like i¡¯ll take what¡¯s yours.¡± ceo yang smiled kindly. it was obvious that he doted on his son very much. there was no trace of sternness in his tone. ¡°today, i went to the east mountain villa with uncle li and the others to take a look. only after taking a look did i know that this villa is actually so beautiful. sigh, if i could have such a villa in my life, i would have no regrets in my life.¡± young master yang was stunned when he heard this. then, he looked shocked. he sat on the sofa and looked at his father in surprise. ¡°dad, didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t enter when you wanted to? why are you able to enter now? what¡¯s inside? are there photos? i think the things on the internet are quite mysterious. aren¡¯t they very mysterious?¡± ¡°i couldn¡¯t enter in the past, but¡­¡± ceo yang smiled and looked at his son. ¡°today, i, uncle li, and the others originally planned to play with supervisor liu of the east mountain villa. you¡¯ve seen him before. it¡¯s supervisor liu xinnan. however, when we arrived, we realized that the guards there were all guarding the door.¡± ¡°later, when i found out that the owner of the villa had returned, i asked the guards to inform them that we were going to visit. i thought that the owner wouldn¡¯t agree, but who knew that he would agree? then, we followed the security captain in.¡± ¡°i walked all the way. after passing through a place that looked like a bridge cave, we arrived at the guest hall in a short while. do you know that the buildings there are like those from ancient times? even the houses are palaces from ancient times.¡± ¡°what surprised me the most was that i saw the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan, in the guest hall.¡± ¡°furthermore, he is the villa master.¡± at this point, ceo yang¡¯s eyes became serious. then, he told his son everything he had encountered in the villa and what he had seen with liu xinnan. of course, he didn¡¯t say anything about the plot where his face paled and his body was covered in cold sweat. he only introduced the things in the villa and his encounter with ye xuan. at the same time, he even pretended to show off and said that he was very capable. he said that chairman ye admired him very much and did not introduce chairman ye¡¯s sisters too much. young master yang was stunned when he heard this. his chin was about to hit the ground. he was young, but his eyes had been opened, allowing him to have a lot to talk about. ¡°oh my god, chairman ye is really amazing. chairman ye could actually obtain such an impressive and awesome villa. moreover, is the chairman of dinglong corporation actually a child? this is too explosive!¡± he was born into such a family and had been influenced by them. naturally, he knew a lot about the business world. therefore, when the dinglong corporation was mentioned, he naturally knew what corporation it was without needing to investigate. however, he did not know much about the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he only knew that this chairman was very mysterious and had never shown his face. he did not expect it to be a child. it was so shocking. ¡°don¡¯t think that chairman ye is young. when i interacted with chairman ye, i couldn¡¯t sense the aura of a child at all. if i didn¡¯t look at his face, i would really think that the person in front of me was an adult. moreover, he¡¯s an extremely steady and dignified adult.¡± at this point, ceo yang shook his head slightly, as if he was sighing at how strange the world was. he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°you haven¡¯t seen the scene inside with your own eyes. i can¡¯t say anything with my mouth alone. when i have the chance one day, i¡¯ll bring you to take a look. you¡¯ll know how stunning it is.¡± ¡°by the way, i¡¯m preparing to give chairman ye a gift to befriend him. you¡¯re smart. help me come up with ideas.¡± as ceo yang spoke, he took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and lit it. it was rare for his father to entrust him with such a task, so he naturally had to help. therefore, after some thought, he spoke. ¡°why don¡¯t we send some red wine over? the roman¨¦e-conti in the collection¡­¡± ¡°no, who is chairman ye? why would he lack these?¡± ¡°how about sending some good tea and cigarettes over?¡± Chapter 833 - 833 What I Should Do 833 what i should do ¡°that¡¯s not right. chairman ye is so young. why would he smoke? there¡¯s no need for tea. when we first went, the tea we drank was the taiping houkui tea. these are out-of-print tea leaves now. i don¡¯t even have them. huiping, think about it again.¡± ¡°then we can only give him property. our family still has so many properties. we can give chairman ye some. this should be fine, right?¡± ceo yang blew out a smoke ring and smiled. he shook his head and spoke. ¡°you¡¯re already so old. you should think carefully and think more about things. someone like chairman ye basically doesn¡¯t lack these things. they¡¯re all worldly possessions. what i want to give is something that chairman ye can use.¡± young master yang huiping nodded. then, he scratched his head and thought about it. ye xuan couldn¡¯t use cigarettes, alcohol, and tea, let alone beauties. he didn¡¯t lack money or status. this made it difficult for yang huiping. generally speaking, as long as one was a human, they would have something they needed. this was how they usually gave gifts, such as cigarettes, wine, tea, antiques, or even beauties. if it didn¡¯t work, they would just give money. people usually liked money, right? therefore, one of them would definitely be accepted. however, chairman ye could not use anything. this was indeed troublesome. however, after thinking about it, yang huiping really thought of something. his eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°by the way, i remember that a friend of mine is in the helicopter business. why don¡¯t we give him this? think about it. sitting in a helicopter and looking at the snowy scenery for thousands of miles is already not bad. since chairman ye doesn¡¯t lack anything, this tool should be useful. it just so happens that the snowy scenery here is not bad. i think it should suit chairman ye¡¯s taste.¡± when ceo yang heard this, his eyes lit up. he stubbed out his cigarette and spoke. ¡°alright, let¡¯s send a helicopter then. i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. put it in place as soon as possible so that i can contact chairman ye.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll contact him now.¡± with that, young master yang huiping got up and went upstairs. not long after, the sound of a call came from the corridor. ¡°hello, brother lei, it¡¯s me. sigh, i just wanted to ask that¡­¡± ¡­ meanwhile, ye xuan and his sisters strolled around the villa for a while. not long after the ceos left, they left and got into the car to return to the villa comfortably. when they arrived home, their sisters were still reminiscing about today¡¯s trip to the villa. they lay on the sofa and sighed. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the backyard of this villa to be so beautiful.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if we take a photo and expose it, i wonder how many people will take a look. it will probably be filled with people.¡± ¡°fortunately, it wasn¡¯t exposed. otherwise, i don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± ¡°it¡¯s quite fun. it¡¯s even more interesting than traveling.¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s novel. it¡¯s just a novelty.¡± ¡°alright, today, the day before the heavy snowfall, has passed perfectly. now, i¡¯m looking forward to the snow tomorrow!¡± ¡°wuhu! i wonder how heavy it will be. let¡¯s build a big snowman.¡± ¡°i saw some people on the internet making beautiful snowmen. it¡¯s a pity that my skills are bad and i can¡¯t do what they did. otherwise, i would want to try it tomorrow.¡± ¡°me too. it¡¯s alright to learn. forget it, i¡¯ll just play around.¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? we have our little brother. when the time comes, let our little brother do it.¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s right. little brother, please~¡± ye xuan was still peeling the grapefruit with great effort. when he heard this, he frowned and was speechless. just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth and picked up the phone. ¡°hello, who is this?¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye. ah, it¡¯s me, old yang.¡± ye xuan immediately remembered that it was ceo yang who came to the villa today, so he smiled and replied. ¡°oh, it¡¯s ceo yang. hehe, what¡¯s the matter, ceo yang?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing much. i just thought that i had troubled chairman ye today and was about to bring some gifts. now, i¡¯ve prepared the latest helicopter and want to send it to chairman ye to thank you for today¡¯s trip to the villa.¡± good lord, after looking at the villa, he directly sent a helicopter over. this ceo was really generous. ye xuan thought that it would be a waste not to accept it, so he smiled and spoke. ¡°aiya, ceo yang is too polite. you¡¯ve spent so much money.¡± ¡°hehe, it¡¯s not at all expensive. as long as chairman ye likes it, i¡¯ll send it over later.¡± ¡°hehe, it¡¯s not at all expensive. as long as chairman ye likes it, i¡¯ll send it over later.¡± ¡­ after hanging up, ye xuan put down his cell phone and smiled at his sisters¡¯ curious gazes. ¡°the ceo who came to the villa today said that he wanted to thank me and specially sent over the latest helicopter. i¡¯ll accept it. he should be here soon. let¡¯s wait.¡± the sisters came to a realization and nodded. they sighed. ¡°this ceo is quite generous. he sent a helicopter over after taking a look at the villa. he¡¯s indeed generous.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i think so too. this ceo is quite good.¡± ¡°helicopters fly quickly. i think it should arrive in a few minutes. i¡¯m a little excited just thinking about it.¡± ¡°me too. i haven¡¯t taken a helicopter in a long time.¡± as the sisters spoke, they were looking forward to it. as they ate fruits, they pricked up their ears to listen to the commotion outside. after a while, in just a few minutes, the sound of propellers rubbing against each other came from outside. when they heard this sound, their eyes lit up and they looked at each other. hence, they stood up and carried ye xuan out the door. standing in the courtyard, they looked up and saw a white-and-blue helicopter slowly descending from the sky. after a while, the helicopter landed in the courtyard. then, the propellers slowly stopped, and the not-so-distant noise gradually disappeared. then, ceo yang personally appeared and walked down the ladder with a professional pilot behind him. the two of them quickly walked in front of ye xuan. ye xuan also extended his hand and shook ceo yang¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°thank you, ceo yang. it¡¯s really expensive. shall we have a cup of tea together?¡± ¡°no, no. i still have something on, so i won¡¯t disturb chairman ye. come, chairman ye, let me introduce you. this is the pilot. his surname is zhang. take your time to rest. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± after ceo yang finished speaking, he turned around and left. ye xuan followed him to send him off, but he didn¡¯t walk far. after sending ceo yang off, he turned around and returned. pilot zhang nodded respectfully at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. do you want to go up and take a look?¡± the sisters immediately shouted. ¡°alright! then let¡¯s go for a spin!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s fly around!¡± ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i flew. let¡¯s relive it.¡± since his sisters had said so, ye xuan naturally had no objections. he looked at pilot zhang and nodded. ¡°thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s what i should do.¡± Chapter 834 - 834 Ive Learned Something 834 i¡¯ve learned something pilot zhang smiled and gestured for the helicopter to go ahead. he brought the sisters and ye xuan onto the helicopter. then, the helicopter slowly started and the propellers began to spin. after a while, the helicopter flew vertically up. after a while, it became the size of an ant. pilot zhang¡¯s flying skills were very good. the entire helicopter was very stable. they did not feel uncomfortable at all sitting inside. after flying around the city, the sisters were very satisfied. ¡­ at night, after taking a shower and listening to music to relax their body and mind, the sisters lay on the bed and fell asleep. ye xuan also fell asleep. time passed bit by bit. late at night, through the dim yellow street lamps in the corridor outside the villa, one could clearly see the snow falling. they were like dancers dancing under the spotlight on the stage. it was breathtakingly beautiful. the next morning, when ye xuan woke up, it was already bright outside. he got up and stood by the window to look outside. at this moment, the outside was very different from before. it was white, and a thick layer of snow covered the ground. the trees looked like they were wearing a white hat, and they were all covered in a layer of snow. the temperature was also much colder than before it snowed, but he could not feel it with the heater. looking at the white scenery outside, ye xuan was quite happy. then, he thought about it and suddenly had an idea. hence, he put on his clothes and left his room. he went downstairs and walked through the empty living room. he opened the door and went to the courtyard outside. when his feet stepped on the snow, he realized that the snow was so thick that he couldn¡¯t even see his feet. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t care. he stepped in and followed a certain route in the courtyard. it was very regular. after a while, his sisters also got out of bed. the first thing they did when they woke up was to pull open the curtains and look at the white snow outside. their eyes lit up like stars. then, they hurriedly put on their clothes. when fourth sister ye chan saw the snow, she quickly put on her clothes and took out her phone to do an early live-stream. as soon as the live-stream started, many viewers entered. everyone looked at the snow outside and started commenting. [wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! it¡¯s snow-white, like a fairy tale.] [is baby chan becoming snow white today? the scenery outside is too beautiful.] [especially those trees. they¡¯re all covered in snow. they look so dreamy, like christmas trees.] [ah¡­ this southern boy is so envious.] [similarly, i¡¯m so envious. i don¡¯t know how long it has been since i last played with snow.] [the last time i played with snow was a few years ago. it¡¯s been more than ten years. i¡¯m so envious that you people in the north can play with snow at any time.] [it feels so pure. it¡¯s a little sacred.] [it¡¯s indeed very beautiful. this is the greatest of all time.] while streaming, fourth sister ye chan placed her phone on the windowsill and went to wash up. after that, she brought her cell phone downstairs and went out to the front yard with her sisters. as soon as they stepped out of the door, they took a deep breath of the fresh air in the snow. at the same time, a lot of white fog came out of their mouths and quickly disappeared. however, before they could sigh, they saw ye xuan wearing a snow-stained hat and walking in the courtyard with his feet rubbing the ground. the sisters were puzzled and shouted at ye xuan. ¡°little brother! what are you doing?!¡± as they spoke, they walked towards ye xuan to see what he was doing. seeing this, ye xuan hurriedly stopped his curious sisters. ¡°don¡¯t come over! you¡¯ll know in a while!¡± the sisters were at a loss. they looked at one another and didn¡¯t know what ye xuan was doing. however, they were obedient and did not come over. they stood at the side and watched. when they saw that there was nothing interesting, she stopped watching. ¡°let¡¯s go take a photo of the snow or something. let¡¯s go under the tree over there and i¡¯ll take a photo of you guys.¡± fifth sister ye fei pointed at a medium-sized tree in the courtyard. her sisters nodded and obediently walked over. they stood neatly under the tree, each of them displaying their smug poses. fifth sister ye fei also took out her cell phone, but she didn¡¯t prepare to take a photo. instead, she kicked the tree at lightning speed and ran. before the snow on the branches fell, she ran out. before the other sisters could react, they were bathed in snow, causing fifth sister ye fei to laugh wildly. the people in the live-stream were also amused. the comments were filled with enthusiasm, and the program effect was simply maxed out. the sisters were also speechless. they did not expect to be tricked, so they pouted and started to make snowballs to take revenge. for a moment, the entire front yard was filled with laughter. it was very lively. after playing for a while, everyone could not run anymore. their bodies were hot and they were sweating. they turned around and saw that ye xuan was still walking blindly in the snow. they felt that it was strange, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. then, fourth sister ye chan pointed at the helicopter parked on the other side of the courtyard and suggested. ¡°by the way, let¡¯s take a helicopter to look at the snow from the sky. it will definitely be spectacular, right?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± the others nodded and all of them immediately agreed. hence, they called for pilot zhang and boarded the helicopter to soar into the sky. the sound of the propellers rotating was quite loud, but it did not affect the sisters¡¯ good mood. through the window, they looked at the white snow outside. it was simply a visual feast. at a glance, the entire city seemed to be covered in snow. it was white and glowed under the sunlight. it had the smell of a fairy tale. the sisters enjoyed looking at this. they took out their cell phones and started taking photos and videos, all wanting to keep some memories. fourth sister ye chan was even happier. she took out her phone and pointed the camera outside, letting the audience in the live-stream look at the scenery until they were satisfied. the comments flooded in one after another. [wuhu! this is too beautiful!] [this is killing me. this beautiful scenery is simply¡­ endless!] [host, you¡¯re good. oh my god, you took a helicopter to film the snowy scenery of the city for us. you¡¯re amazing.] [as expected of baby chan. she can get a helicopter just like that.] [i really admire this identity. it¡¯s a villa and a helicopter.] [thank you, streamer, for letting me experience the feeling of riding a helicopter.] [i¡¯m grateful to the streamer for letting me experience the snowy scenery of the city on a helicopter. i have new achievements in my life.] [this is amazing. this beautiful scenery has allowed me to learn something new.] just as the live-stream was in full swing, they suddenly heard fifth sister ye fei point below and exclaim, ¡°oh my god! what¡¯s that? look!¡± Chapter 835 - 835 Everyone, Do As You Please 835 everyone, do as you please the sisters looked in the direction ye fei pointed and saw ye xuan walking around in the snow. wherever he walked, a special path formed. or rather, a stroke formed. in the courtyard, under ye xuan¡¯s control, the traditional chinese character for ¡°dragon¡± appeared on the snow-white ground. how should one describe this word? just by looking at the traditional character for ¡°dragon¡±, one could tell that it had the aura of a dragon. under the influence of the snow, the traditional character for ¡°dragon¡± looked even more imposing, as if it had come alive. it was coiled on the ground, and every stroke was neat and artistic. it was in line with calligraphy, but it did not lack aura. the dot stroke was like the head of a dragon, while the left-slanting downward stroke was like the tail of a dragon. every stroke was undoubtedly filled with dragon might. it was simply amazing. the heavy snow was the paper, while ye xuan¡¯s two feet formed the brush. even with this, he could still write breathtaking calligraphy. he was really amazing. when the sisters saw this scene, they reacted and sighed. ¡°so our little brother was writing in the snow. i was wondering what he was doing. he kept walking around.¡± ¡°this is too amazing. how did our little brother do it? can he write the traditional character for ¡°dragon¡± without even looking?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s indeed impressive. it¡¯s like those masters who write on the streets. they must have their own methods.¡± ¡°our little brother is too amazing. if i didn¡¯t get on the helicopter, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it. he¡¯s actually writing. i was wondering what he was doing.] the sisters sighed. similarly, the audience in the live-stream sighed when they saw the traditional character for ¡°dragon¡±. [f*ck! can this be written?] [it¡¯s actually the traditional character for ¡°dragon¡±!] [isn¡¯t this little prodigy too amazing? he¡¯s so awesome!] [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a cool character. he wrote the traditional chinese character for ¡°dragon¡± in the snow. moreover, it¡¯s written so imposingly, like a true dragon.] [i¡¯m also saying that it¡¯s really too ruthless!] [moreover, the words written are also in line with calligraphy. i feel that they¡¯re better-looking than many calligraphy works. this is simply too awesome.] [amazing. today, you opened my eyes again. i can¡¯t even write the traditional chinese character for ¡°dragon¡± on paper, let alone in the snow.] [this sense of direction is amazing. it¡¯s too strong!] [how did he do this? this is too amazing!] [sigh, he¡¯s talented. he¡¯s a little prodigy. who can compare to him?] [national little brother, i love you! i love you to death!] [it¡¯s another day of making up the numbers in the human world. i¡¯ll be emotional first. everyone, do as you please.] ¡­ then, the sisters took out their phones and took photos of the traditional chinese character for ¡°dragon¡±. they were quite excited and took a few photos. only when they were satisfied did they put away their cell phones. ¡°how are your photos?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. i think it looks pretty good.¡± ¡°how else can it be? with this background, this is the only way.¡± ¡°alright, shall we go down?¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s go. brother zhang, please go down.¡± as the sisters spoke, they shouted at pilot zhang. pilot zhang nodded with his headphones on and landed the helicopter. the ground seemed to be getting larger and larger until it completely appeared as it usually did. at this moment, they had finally arrived. the moment they got off the helicopter, their sisters came to the snow and started to follow the special route like ye xuan. after walking for a while, they felt that it was about time and returned to the villa to take a look from the second floor. the words they wrote were all crooked. they were not even in place. it was almost impossible to tell that they were words. if one did not know better, they would think that they were drawing some kind of ghost talisman. they would be a laughing stock. his sisters looked at one another helplessly and sighed. ye xuan followed them over and was amused. he smiled and spoke. ¡°heh. if you can¡¯t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. by the way, don¡¯t go out today. stay at home for the day. let¡¯s go to the hot spring clubhouse to soak in the hot spring tonight.¡± the sisters rolled their eyes at ye xuan, but they were still quite happy to hear that they were going to the hot spring, so they nodded and spoke. ¡°no problem. it¡¯s so cold. i don¡¯t want to go out and play.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to be warm at home.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really good to soak in the hot spring.¡± as the sisters spoke, they were very happy and smiled. however, in the next moment, they shouted at ye xuan. ¡°it just so happens that we¡¯re staying at home. little brother, quickly make some desserts for your sisters. it¡¯s a good day to have delicious desserts at home.¡± ¡°desserts are more compatible with girls who stay at home. i¡¯ll have to trouble you, little brother.¡± ¡°hurry up and go, little brother. if you can¡¯t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. coincidentally, you can stand the heat. i¡¯ll leave this desserts to you.¡± ¡°hmph, that¡¯s right. hurry up and go, little brother.¡± ¡°i¡­¡± ye xuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but nothing came out. in the end, he sighed helplessly and turned around to walk towards the kitchen. ¡­ the day passed inexplicably quickly. after a while, it felt like the sky had already turned a little numb. the kitchen was rumbling and roaring. some faint smoke that had not been digested by the smoke machine crawled out of the kitchen door, walked through the living room, and slowly blew out of the window. the only thing left was the fragrance of the food amidst the smoke. the sisters enjoyed the smell and waited expectantly for ye xuan to finish cooking. after a while, the smoker stopped moving. then, the kitchen door opened and ye xuan¡¯s small figure walked out with a few dishes. he placed them on the dining table and shouted at his sisters. ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! come and scoop the rice!¡± his sisters immediately jumped up from the sofa and squeezed into the kitchen to scoop rice. their smiling faces made ye xuan happy. dinner was sumptuous, but most of it was light. as the saying went, one had to eat well in the morning, eat their fill at noon, and eat less at night. upholding this principle, the sisters ate less. they only scooped a small bowl of porridge with seafood and red dates. meanwhile, they ate more dishes. ye xuan didn¡¯t eat much. after a while, a beautiful dinner ended in this harmonious atmosphere. after resting for a while, the sisters returned to their rooms to change their clothes, touch up their makeup, and tidy up. ye xuan didn¡¯t have much to pack, so he waited quietly outside. after a while, his sisters went downstairs one after another and followed ye xuan out. they got into the car and slowly walked towards the hot spring clubhouse. the night was seductive. the dark sky was gradually darkening with the rise of the east moon. the air was filled with the smell of nature and flowers. although the air was cold to the bone, the fragrance of flowers made people feel good and comfortable. meanwhile, on the other side. at the hot spring clubhouse, the manager personally stood at the door to welcome them. he rubbed his hands and paced back and forth nervously. Chapter 836 - 836 Sigh 836 sigh the manager had a cigarette in his ear and looked a little tired, as if he had not rested well. he also looked a little haggard. a few security guards stood at the entrance of the clubhouse. they had already closed the door and blocked it to prevent anyone from entering. the cold air made everyone shiver, especially the manager. his ears were a little red from the cold. seeing that there were no cars at the end of the road, he took off the cigarette on his ear and lit it up, wanting to get some warmth and kill time. however, just as he lit his cigarette, a few young masters and young ladies suddenly walked over from the other side of the road. they were wearing various brands and expensive watches on their wrists, as well as many expensive jewelry. they were all regulars of this hot spring clubhouse. as usual, they played together for the entire day. after dinner, they prepared to soak in the hot spring here to cool down before deciding where to go next. as soon as they arrived at the door and saw the manager standing at the door, they were puzzled. this manager was usually elusive. even if they came, they might not be able to see this manager personally welcome them outside. most of the time, he could not even see the manager. he was either on a business trip, in a meeting, or not at work. it was strange today. who was he personally welcoming at the door? as they thought about this, the young masters and young ladies went over and stood at the door to see that the door of the clubhouse was actually blocked by security. they were even more puzzled. then, they looked at the manager and asked him. ¡°aiyo, manager, why did you come out personally today? you¡¯re not on a business trip, right?¡± ¡°manager, what¡¯s going on? why is the door blocked?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, manager. could it be that there¡¯s a big event today?¡± when the manager saw the frequent guests, he smiled and looked at everyone respectfully. ¡°aiyo, young masters and young ladies, what a coincidence. the clubhouse is booked tonight. i¡¯m really sorry that we¡¯re not opening for other customers.¡± the young masters and young ladies immediately smiled and waved their hands. ¡°stop fooling around, manager. we¡¯re already here. we¡¯re old acquaintances. can¡¯t you find a hall for us to use in such a big clubhouse?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, manager. stop joking. besides, how can you do this? we won¡¯t come again in the future.¡± ¡°i came all the way here to take care of you so many times. how can there be such a thing as booking the entire place? could it be that people from a company have come?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re already old acquaintances. manager, you¡¯re so distant, as if we¡¯re still strangers. then we won¡¯t come in the future.¡± hearing the scare of the young masters and young ladies, the manager rubbed his hands in embarrassment. then, he looked at everyone apologetically and spoke. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m really sorry. we were also considering this. after all, it¡¯s indeed not appropriate to suddenly close the clubhouse, but the other party has given us too much!¡± upon hearing this, the young masters and young ladies were immediately stunned. the manager said that the other party gave them too much. how much did they give, to be able to make such a huge hot spring clubhouse stop operating to outsiders and even close the clubhouse without caring about offending regular customers? although they were very curious, they did not ask. they looked at one another and did not say anything. however, at this moment, a car suddenly stopped by the roadside. then, ye xuan and his sisters got out of the car and came to the entrance of the hot spring clubhouse. seeing that the manager was here, ye xuan went over and spoke. ¡°hello, we have an appointment.¡± the manager was stunned. he observed ye xuan and spoke in shock. ¡°are you mr. ye?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ye xuan nodded. the young masters and young ladies looked at ye xuan. when they saw ye xuan¡¯s face clearly, their expressions tightened and their pupils constricted. a chill ran down their spines. it was actually chairman ye??? they had more or less heard about it from their father. after all, all businessmen knew the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan. therefore, they recognized him at a glance. they were shocked and their hearts skipped a beat. they did not expect to meet chairman ye of the dinglong corporation here. that was simply a stroke of luck. then, after taking a moment to recover, they leaned over and greeted ye xuan respectfully and warmly. ¡°chairman ye! hello, chairman ye!¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye! i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. hehe.¡± ¡°nice to meet you.¡± the manager saw that the young masters and young ladies were greeting the little kid in front of them very respectfully, which stunned him. he didn¡¯t know why they were so respectful. then, he looked at the young masters and young ladies and couldn¡¯t help but ask them. ¡°chairman ye? do¡­ do you know each other?¡± ¡°we do know chairman ye, but chairman ye probably doesn¡¯t know us.¡± the young masters and young ladies smiled and introduced ye xuan to the manager. ¡°this is the chairman of china¡¯s leading company, the dinglong corporation. he¡¯s chairman ye xuan. we¡¯re really lucky to meet him here.¡± when the manager heard this introduction, his entire body went numb. his mind buzzed, and his heart skipped a beat. cold sweat broke out on his back. sweat also seeped out of his forehead. he naturally knew about the dinglong corporation and what this corporation meant. however, he did not expect to see the chairman of the dinglong corporation here with his own eyes. this was simply a one-in-a-million opportunity. he did not expect the chairman of the dinglong corporation to be a child. this shocked him greatly. then, he hurriedly invited him to the door of the clubhouse respectfully. ¡°so it¡¯s chairman ye. i was really blind to not recognize you. please forgive me and come in.¡± ye xuan nodded. just as he took a step forward, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the young masters and young ladies. ¡°are you guys here to soak in the hot spring too? do you want to join us?¡± the young masters and young ladies were stunned for a moment. they did not expect chairman ye to invite them. this made them feel a little flattered. however, after they recovered, they quickly waved their hands and rejected him. ¡°no, no. let¡¯s forget about it.¡± ¡°we won¡¯t disturb chairman ye¡¯s mood. hehe.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as chairman ye plays happily. let¡¯s forget about it.¡± what a joke. who would dare to take a bath with chairman ye? they did not have the guts, so they naturally did not dare to accept the invitation. seeing that they didn¡¯t agree, ye xuan didn¡¯t ask further. he nodded and brought his sisters into the clubhouse. after chairman ye and his sisters disappeared, the young masters and young ladies heaved a sigh of relief. they patted their chests and sighed. ¡°oh my god, i didn¡¯t expect to meet chairman ye today. i think we¡¯re going to buy a lottery ticket.¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect to meet chairman ye here. sigh, chairman ye is really impressive. tsk tsk.¡± Chapter 837 - 837 Carefree 837 carefree ¡°if he booked such a big clubhouse, who knows how much money he spent? i heard from the manager that he gave too much. just thinking about it is quite terrifying.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. only chairman ye dares to come like this. he¡¯s really impressive.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve really spent all my luck today. i¡¯m really lucky to meet chairman ye here. speaking of which, chairman ye¡¯s sisters are really beautiful. they¡¯re like fairies. tsk tsk, they¡¯re really elegant.¡± ¡°what a joke. it¡¯s such a big company. as his sisters, they naturally have an extraordinary temperament. it just makes me very envious.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know if you guys noticed, but i saw a sister wearing an agate jadeite ring. i remember that the price is at least hundreds of millions. also, their watches and jewelry are terrifyingly expensive.¡± ¡°i noticed it too. they are truly from an upper-class aristocratic family. i suddenly feel like a dog.¡± ¡°hahaha, my watch costs millions, but it¡¯s not even a fraction of their ring. sigh, we¡¯ve all become dogs.¡± as they spoke, the young masters and young ladies smiled bitterly helplessly. they had no choice. they were just rich second-generation heirs. in front of a true upper-class family, they were indeed like dogs and stood like lackeys. in the hot spring clubhouse, ye xuan and his sisters had already taken a bath in the best royal hot spring pavilion here. the decorations in this pavilion were very luxurious. there were fake mountains and many green plants, providing good fresh air. there were bubbles in the spring. rose petals were also scattered. the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. there were also a few wooden basins floating on the water with some hot milk and fresh fruits inside. at this moment, his sisters were all wrapped in a golden engraved bath towel. they lay sprawled in the hot spring and enjoyed the refreshing feeling of hot water and skin touching each other. ye xuan was also wearing a golden engraved pair of pants and lay comfortably. there was something that looked like a pillow beside the pool. the bottom was even designed with an ergonomic design. it was very comfortable to lie down. ¡°oh, it¡¯s so comfortable. the temperature is not bad.¡± fourth sister ye chan sighed. then, she scooped up a handful of water and splashed it on her face. she wore a white hair band on her head. under the contrast of the fog and water droplets, she looked very moving. the other sisters were the same, especially those with red lipstick. they were like fairies, pure and moving. ¡°little brother, push the milk to me. i¡¯ll drink some hot milk.¡± fifth sister ye fei pointed at the wooden basin floating in front of ye xuan. ye xuan looked at the wooden basin and took a bottle of milk. then, he gently pushed the wooden basin and it floated towards fifth sister ye fei. this wooden basin was designed like a dock. both sides were curved upwards, so there was no need to be afraid of the items inside falling into the water. after taking a sip of milk, ye xuan spoke. ¡°by the way, are we going back tomorrow? we¡¯ve been here for so many days. has big sister finished her work?¡± big sister ye wan nodded and stretched out her fair hand from the water. she stirred the water like a concubine in an ancient palace drama and spoke. ¡°i¡¯m already done. let¡¯s go back.¡± the other sisters nodded and spoke. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve had enough fun. it¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve had enough fun with the snow. i still miss our home.¡± fourth sister ye chan picked up a bottle of milk and took a sip. ¡°yes, just in time. my best friends even said that they would come and look for me tomorrow. this way, i can make it in time. i¡¯ll get them to wait for me tomorrow.¡± ye xuan nodded. seeing that no one had any objections, he smiled and spoke. ¡°okay, it¡¯s decided then. we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± with that, he filled a glass with water and splashed it on fourth sister ye chan, who was closest to him. she was a little stunned and could only hear ye xuan¡¯s unrestrained laughter. by the time she reacted, ye xuan had already dived to big sister ye wan¡¯s side to hide, causing fourth sister ye chan to pout. she pointed at ye xuan and spoke to her big sister ye wan. ¡°big sister, little brother splashed water on me! don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still protecting him!¡± after saying that, she turned around and took a very large wooden basin from the shore. without caring if she acted recklessly, she filled the basin with water and poured it all over ye xuan, not caring if her big sister would say anything. the other sisters also joined in. they took something to hold water and started to take revenge on ye xuan. big sister ye wan was afraid of being implicated, so she swam to the side and hid. ye xuan watched his big sister leave, his eyes filled with despair¡­ ¡­ after a while, ye xuan fought against the crowd and was so tired that he couldn¡¯t breathe. he lay in his original position to rest. her sisters weren¡¯t much better either. ye xuan had splashed them badly and their makeup was already ruined, so they simply took off their makeup. ¡°are you going to give in?¡± ye xuan roared proudly. before his sisters could recover, he curled his lips in disdain and said, ¡°you¡¯re a little imp and a jack of all trades. what are you showing off for?!¡± ¡°if i hadn¡¯t used up all my strength, i would have pressed you into the water today and taught you a lesson. let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± looking at his sisters¡¯ unwillingness to admit defeat, ye xuan was also happy. he chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. after resting for a while, the sisters got up to take a shower and wash their bodies. then, they changed their clothes and dried their hair. at the same time, they did skincare for their faces and bodies. after everything was done, they brought ye xuan out, got into the car, and leisurely returned to the villa. after soaking in the hot spring, they rested well at night and slept well. the night passed in silence. the next morning, when ye xuan woke up, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. he only felt energetic and full of energy. he was in high spirits and in a good mood. then, he turned around and got out of bed. after washing up, he changed his clothes and brought his luggage downstairs. his sisters were already sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast. the luggage filled the living room. there were all kinds of colors. seeing that ye xuan had woken up, they greeted him. ¡°little brother, come and eat.¡± ¡°there¡¯s delicious food today. look at this.¡± ye xuan glanced at it and thought it was something. it turned out to be donkey meat. he didn¡¯t expect this thing to be sold for breakfast. it was quite strange. then, he walked forward and sat down. he picked up a piece of donkey meat and ate it. he ate the stir-fried liver and drank milk happily. he could be considered to be at ease. after a while, everyone was full. after resting for a while, they got up and prepared. then, they picked up their luggage and went out to get into the car. they leisurely arrived at the airport. Chapter 838 - 838 Sour 838 sour the chartered plane had already been booked and there were no accidents. after the car was parked, ye xuan and his sisters got out of the car and dragged their luggage into the airport. they walked all the way to the chartered plane. the air stewardess was already waiting below the plane. when she saw ye xuan and the others arrive, she immediately welcomed them and spoke respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye. hello, miss ye. this way please.¡± after saying that, she made a ¡°please¡± gesture at the plane. then, she went forward to take ye xuan and the sisters¡¯ luggage before leading everyone onto the plane. after getting on the plane and sitting on the massage chair, the air stewardesses brought over small blankets, drinks, desserts, and so on. after a while, the plane took off. ye xuan and his sisters opened the small blanket and covered themselves with it. they drank drinks and ate desserts. at the same time, they turned on the massage chair and looked at the scenery outside the window. they enjoyed it comfortably and waited for the time to reach home. after flying for a while, the sisters were a little bored, so they took out their phones and opened the photo album to look at the photos they had taken. they gathered them and spoke as they worked. ¡°after taking so many good photos, it¡¯s quite memorable.¡± ¡°when we get back, i¡¯ll print them out and put them in the photo album as a memento.¡± ¡°yes, yes. it¡¯s a good idea. i¡¯ll print them out when i get back.¡± ¡°print mine out too. let¡¯s put them together.¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure. put them together.¡± ¡°mmm-hmm.¡± the cabin was peaceful and filled with joy. ye xuan quietly leaned against the massage chair and closed his eyes to rest. he didn¡¯t say anything. after a while, the plane slowly landed at the airport. after driving for a while, they finally stopped. then, the cabin door opened. his sisters and ye xuan dragged their luggage and stepped on the stairs to land on the ground. feeling the air here, the sisters spoke with smiles. ¡°ah, it¡¯s still warmer here.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t think so in the past. after going to the north river, i feel so warm now that i¡¯m back.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little like returning from winter to autumn. the wind isn¡¯t bone-chilling anymore. instead, it¡¯s a little warm and gentle.¡± ¡°ah, it¡¯s warm. it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°i feel a little hot. it¡¯s so hot. i have to take off my clothes.¡± as she spoke, fourth sister ye chan took off her coat and let out a comfortable breath. seeing how brave she was, ye xuan pursed his lips and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t catch a cold. it¡¯s easy to catch a cold when you switch from a cold to a hot environment.¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± fourth sister ye chan waved her hand slightly and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m very healthy. this little bit of cold air is nothing. let¡¯s go.¡± with that, she placed her coat on her suitcase and dragged it out of the airport. their fourth sister, who originally looked a little round and thick in her coat, suddenly looked much slimmer and more exquisite when she took off her coat and only had a turtleneck sweater left. therefore, she became a beautiful sight and attracted the attention of many people. ye xuan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. he followed her out of the airport. the other sisters didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled before walking away. after leaving the airport, they got into the car and returned home. after entering the villa, even without the heater, it did not feel as cold as the north river. instead, without the wind blowing, it was warmer. after putting down their luggage, the sisters sat lazily on the sofa. they lowered their bodies and leaned back, leaning comfortably against the sofa. after resting for a while, fourth sister ye chan sat up straight and spoke. ¡°alright, i¡¯m going to print the photos. send me the photos you want to print. i¡¯ll go out first.¡± with that, she didn¡¯t wait for her sisters to reply. she got up and went upstairs to change into clothes that were suitable for the temperature here. she brought her bag and waved goodbye to her sisters before leaving the house and getting into the car. the sisters did not waste any time. they collapsed on the sofa and poked at their phones, sending all the photos they wanted to print to ye chan. ye xuan also found a few photos that he liked and sent them to his fourth sister. then, he threw his phone aside and ignored it. he leisurely looked through the window and swung his legs to rest. after a while, fourth sister ye chan returned with an exquisite photo album in her hand and a few best friends behind her. as soon as they entered, their best friends warmly greeted the sisters. ¡°hello, sisters!¡± ¡°little xuanxuan, i¡¯m here again!¡± ¡°hello, sisters~¡± when the sisters saw them, they quickly sat up straight and smiled warmly back. then, they invited them to sit. ye chan¡¯s best friends did not bold back and sat on the sofa with ye chan. they pinched ye xuan¡¯s face and spoke dotingly. ¡°the national little brother has become cute again.¡± ¡°little xuanxuan, do you miss your sister?¡± ¡°let me touch your little face. it¡¯s so soft.¡± ye xuan was also speechless. he lay on the sofa and swung his legs. ¡°if you touch it badly, i won¡¯t be able to find a wife. you have to be responsible when the time comes.¡± these words amused everyone. they covered their mouths and laughed. then, fourth sister ye chan opened the small photo album and introduced it to her best friends. ¡°look, how is this photo? isn¡¯t this silly roe deer very cute?¡± ¡°let me tell you, there are many fun things over there. i remember that the lake in that park was frozen. then, we went ice-skating up there and saw many people digging holes and fishing there. it was very interesting. we also went to play. i caught a lot¡­¡± as she looked at the photos, she explained what was happening in the photo and told her best friends about this trip. her best friends were envious as they looked at the photos enviously. their eyes were filled with greed. everyone loved to play. what they wanted the most was a life like ye chan¡¯s. they could go wherever they wanted at any time and anywhere. it could be said to be a trip that they could leave for as they pleased. it was simply a dream. now that they saw ye chan achieve it again, everyone could not help but feel jealous. they punched ye chan¡¯s shoulder enviously, causing ye chan to cover her mouth and laugh wildly. after looking at the photo album for a while, fourth sister ye chan closed the small photo album and placed it on the coffee table. then, she looked at her friends and smiled. ¡°then let¡¯s go out and play.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out and play.¡± ¡°i was just about to say that. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°then we¡¯ll be leaving, sisters. bye bye, little xuanxuan~¡± her best friends couldn¡¯t wait. they said goodbye to the sisters and ye xuan before getting up to walk out. however, fourth sister ye chan spoke calmly. ¡°wait for me. i¡¯ll go change my clothes. i¡¯m still a little hot.¡± with that, she jogged upstairs. after a while, she returned. she was wearing even thinner clothes, as if it was autumn. Chapter 839 - 839 Everything Is Ready 839 everything is ready then, she followed her best friends out. ye xuan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°fourth sister, you¡¯re wearing too little. do you think it¡¯s autumn? it¡¯s cold outside. although it¡¯s not as cold as in the north, you¡¯re wearing too little. you should wear more. otherwise, you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable if you catch a cold.¡± fourth sister ye chan pursed her lips and spoke disdainfully. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re too resistant to the cold. the weather here is so warm. i was still a little hot in my previous clothes. it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°if you fall sick, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± ye xuan mumbled and fourth sister ye chan stopped in her tracks. she turned her head and glanced at ye xuan. ¡°my physique is good. what are you worrying about? alright, don¡¯t worry. how can i catch a cold on this day? what a joke. alright, i¡¯m going out.¡± with that, she went out with her best friends and got into the car. they walked leisurely and arrived at the street not long after. the streets were extremely lively. everyone was wearing jackets. only fourth sister ye chan was wearing thin clothes. she was wearing a thin wool sweater and a thin sweater. her pants were a thin pair of ice silk pants. she also wore a pair of high-top shoes. she seemed very graceful, but the temperature was a little low. for a moment, she quickly became a unique scene in the crowd. even her best friends were worried when they saw her outfit. ¡°ye chan, are you cold? i feel a little cold just looking at you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. look, we¡¯re all wearing down jackets. won¡¯t you feel cold wearing this?¡± ¡°don¡¯t catch a cold. that¡¯ll be uncomfortable.¡± when fourth sister ye chan heard her best friends say this, she smiled proudly. ¡°you guys, if you have nothing to do, go to the north more often. i think my body has adapted to the cold after playing there for a while. now that i¡¯m back, it¡¯s not cold anymore. there¡¯s an ice cream shop there. let¡¯s go buy some ice cream to eat. let¡¯s buy cold drinks too. if i don¡¯t eat them this year, i won¡¯t be able to eat them if the weather gets colder.¡± a cold wind blew. after saying this, fourth sister ye chan could not help but shiver. then, she walked straight towards the cold drink shop. her best friends looked at one another and shook their heads helplessly. they didn¡¯t say anything else. meanwhile. at home, eighth sister ye qian was sitting on the sofa and poking at her cell phone when a call suddenly came. she looked at the caller id and picked it up without thinking. after saying a few words, she hung up. with a smile on her face, she muttered to herself. ¡°that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. it¡¯s finally in production. hehe, i¡¯ll have another huge profit in the future. not bad, not bad.¡± as a chinese scientist, every time she conducted a new research project, she would receive a huge sum of research funds, including the funds needed by the research institute. the rest was almost exclusive to the scientists themselves and could be spent at will. moreover, most of the profits from successfully developing something would be given to the scientists who developed it after applying for patents and putting it into production. that was why eighth sister ye qian was so happy. this was because she had successfully obtained a patent and production had started. the profits naturally kept flowing into her account. of course, she was happy. when the other sisters heard her muttering to herself, they walked towards her curiously and asked. ¡°eighth sister, what have you researched?¡± ¡°high-strength and high-elasticity materials. they¡¯re useful in many ways.¡± eighth sister ye qian chuckled and spoke boldly. ¡°sister, if you want anything, you can tell me. i¡¯ll buy it for you. the current me is rich! don¡¯t hold back. leave it to me!¡± as she spoke, she even patted her chest smugly. it was as if she had flipped over. although they did not know how much their eighth sister had earned from producing this thing, it seemed that she had earned a lot. the sisters were also amused and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re still the magnanimous one. then we won¡¯t hold back.¡± with that, they ran to make a list. after a while, they returned. everyone placed a list in front of their eighth sister ye qian and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s all. they¡¯re all small things. is there a problem, eighth sister?¡± ¡°no problem, no problem. let me take a look.¡± eighth sister ye qian patted her chest and spoke confidently. then, she picked up the lists and looked at them. at first, she was all smiles, but after looking at them for a while, her smile gradually disappeared. in the end, her expression darkened. she sighed and spoke helplessly. ¡°oh my god, kill me! how can i have so much money now? it¡¯s so expensive. sisters, who spoiled your spending concept? this is too terrifying!¡± ye xuan was also curious when he heard this. he raised his eyebrows and walked up to take a look at the list. he wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t read it, but he was shocked when he saw it. good lord, there were so many limited edition items. they ranged from a few million to tens of millions. they were all collector¡¯s editions. how could they not be expensive? there were too many collector¡¯s edition bags, collector¡¯s edition figurines, collector¡¯s edition autographed shoes, and so on. they were all ridiculously expensive. it was no wonder that his eighth sister was numb. all of this added up would probably cost hundreds of millions, right? who could afford this?! seeing this, ye xuan was also helpless. the flesh on his face twitched. then, he sighed, put down the list, and turned to leave. after a while, he returned with a gold card in his hand. ¡°here, take it. take it and buy the items. it¡¯s enough for you to spend.¡± when the sisters saw this, they were stunned and sighed. ¡°good lord, so the real baller is here.¡± as they spoke, they walked forward and took the gold card with a smile. eighth sister ye qian looked at it helplessly and immediately joined the camp. she looked at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°little brother, i also have a lot of things that i want to buy¡­¡± ye xuan was even more helpless. so he was the one paying the bill. where was the solemn look on his eighth sister¡¯s face just now? where was her confident look? ¡°sigh, let¡¯s buy it. let¡¯s buy it. just don¡¯t max it out in a day.¡± ye xuan sighed, waved his hand, and turned to leave. eighth sister ye qian was overjoyed. she laughed and immediately turned on her cell phone to organize her shopping cart. her face was almost crooked from smiling. the other sisters did the same. they were busy organizing their shopping carts and searching for what they wanted on various e-commerce platforms. at the same time, they were checking the local flagship stores and so on. however, even though she was busy, she didn¡¯t forget to shout at ye xuan. ¡°little brother! today is such a good day. i¡¯m craving your cooking!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. we¡¯re all craving it!¡± ¡°the sun is shining brightly and i have a golden card in my hand. if our little brother makes another meal, everything will be ready. it¡¯ll be even more beautiful!¡± when ye xuan heard this, his face darkened. good lord, they asked for money and food. when did he become a slave to serve his sisters? Chapter 840 - 840 A Fever, Right? 840 a fever, right? however, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. he shook his head helplessly and went to the kitchen to cook. he also made some desserts. after a while, as he was cooking, he heard his fourth sister ye chan return home happily. when she entered, she shouted. ¡°i¡¯m back! i had a good time today!¡± hearing the sound, ye xuan walked out of the kitchen and looked at his fourth sister. ¡°wash your hands and eat.¡± ¡°okay¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, fourth sister ye chan suddenly sneezed twice. seeing this, ye xuan raised his eyebrows and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you caught a cold? you even sneezed. if you sneeze, you¡¯ll catch a cold. the cold air has entered your body.¡± fourth sister ye chan rolled her eyes at ye xuan and pursed her lips. ¡°how is that possible? i¡¯m still warm. i¡¯m still sweating from running.¡± she did not care about this at all. after saying that, she went into the kitchen to wash her hands and prepare to eat. the other sisters also came to wash their hands and serve the dishes. then, they began to eat. they ate happily. his sisters all praised ye xuan¡¯s food for being delicious. although they often ate his cooking, it still gave them a sense of amazement. when one¡¯s cooking reached the extreme, it felt like they were one with the dishes. as long as any ingredient was placed in his hands, the taste would definitely be delicious. furthermore, they didn¡¯t get tired of it. there would be a lingering fragrance. the more they ate, the more delicious it became. it was very impressive if one was able to do this. this was also a display of culinary experience. the dishes cooked by an auntie who had been cooking for decades were definitely better than those cooked by a chef who had studied in the kitchen for three years. one might think that the chef¡¯s dishes were very stunning, but if they ate the chef¡¯s dishes for a few meals in a row, they would become bored or even sick of them. the taste of natural art that embodied decades of culinary skills was enough to make people feel amazed amidst the ordinary. that was a skill that allowed one to never get tired of eating. it was a true culinary skill. any skills required time to accumulate. it was not just culinary skills. most skills that required hands were the same, without exception. many young people learned for two to three years. their impetuous hearts and arrogant aura made them feel that their skills were better than those of old artisans. they felt that the old artisans were all tired old things that should be replaced. then, they started to innovate. at first, it was alright, but as time passed, problems appeared one after another. there were a lot of bugs. at this moment, they realized why the things left behind by old artisans could exist for so long without being replaced. it was because they were the closest to perfection. of course, this did not apply to all skills, but most of them were like this. take cooking for example. to make a simple dish of stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs, the traditional sichuan method was to pour oil. when the oil was warm, one would add the beaten eggs and start to stir-fry. after that, one would add tomatoes and some salt. then, it was complete. stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs like this tasted the best and had the most aftertaste, especially when one ate rice that was soaked in the sauce. it was really appetizing. one could finish three bowls of white rice in one go without resting. however, many young people of the new era felt that it was not good. once they learned some culinary skills, they had to create new things. this was how they made stir-fried tomatoes and scrambled eggs. when the oil was ready, they had to pour the eggs in and stir-fry them. then, after pouring the tomatoes, they had to add ketchup. after that, he had to add some chicken essence and msg. they added soy sauce and white sugar. there was always something to add. then, he had to present it or something. it looked good when made, but what about when one ate it? could they make sure that it was delicious every time someone tried it for the first time? would they get tired of it every time? no matter what, the fact that great art was natural was the most important thing. the closer a dish was to the original taste, the more it could reflect the original taste of the ingredients. that was the most worth remembering. in old times, there was no such thing as chicken essence and msg. it all depended on the chef¡¯s full understanding of the ingredients, such as ginger, onions, garlic, and other ingredients. therefore, old people could understand what the taste would be like if they added something. there was basically no need for chicken essence and msg when cooking. it could still be delicious and leave a lingering aftertaste. this was what people had to learn. skills weren¡¯t that simple. if one was impetuous, they would never be able to learn these skills. it was one thing to know, but it was another thing to understand. this was closely related to chinese culture. it was very similar. ye xuan¡¯s cooking was delicious. he followed the saying that great art was natural. he understood the original taste of the ingredients and knew how to match them. coupled with the appropriate ingredients and seasonings, as well as the control of the fire, there was no reason why his dishes were not delicious. this was completely different from only knowing how to add seasoning. thus, when cooking, one had to pay attention to their skills. it looked simple, but when one savored it carefully, they realized that it was difficult to ascend to the heavens. without a certain level of talent, it was difficult to achieve anything. after eating, they rested and played for a while before their sisters and ye xuan returned to their rooms to wash up and sleep. the night passed in silence. the next morning. the sun had just risen. in the cloudless sky, the golden sunlight pierced through the ten-mile white fog and shone on the dew on the leaves of the green plants. after breakfast, his sisters went to work. fourth sister ye chan woke up later. when she woke up, she suddenly realized that her head was dizzy and in pain. it was as if her cerebrum was asymmetrical with her brain. it would sway when she moved. moreover, her throat hurt and was a little hot. her snot could not stop flowing down. it was as clear as water and she could not suck it back. she felt weak and groggy. this feeling made fourth sister ye chan instantly realize that she had a serious cold. she immediately felt extremely aggrieved. she reached out to touch the bedside table and found her cell phone. she took it and called ye xuan. at this moment, ye xuan was practicing in the front yard. the eight-divisional vajra he practiced had the same effect as the eight-divisional brocade. if he persisted in practicing, he could cure all kinds of illnesses and strengthen his body, allowing his body to reach the most standard state. feeling the vibration of his cell phone, he took it out and wondered who was calling him so early in the morning. however, when he saw that it was a call from his fourth sister, his expression darkened. good lord, they were from the same family, but she was still calling him. hence, he put away his cell phone and turned to enter the living room. then, he went upstairs and walked into fourth sister ye chan¡¯s room. the moment he entered, he saw fourth sister ye chan covering herself with a blanket. when she heard the sound of the door opening, she popped her head out and was wiping her snot with a tissue. she spoke to ye xuan with a pitiful expression. ¡°little brother¡­ i¡ª i think i have a cold¡­¡± ye xuan was stunned. he walked over and looked at her face. it was a little red and felt a little low. then, he rubbed it hard and spoke resentfully. ¡°i told you to wear more clothes, but you didn¡¯t listen. you even said that your physique is very good. it¡¯s so good that you can¡¯t get up from the bed. i told you to listen, but you didn¡¯t listen. now, you¡¯ve caught a serious cold. seriously, it looks like you have a slight fever too. great, you didn¡¯t listen previously. now, i¡¯ll make you feel terrible.¡± Chapter 841 - 841 Take the Medicine 841 take the medicine ye xuan scolded fourth sister ye chan. his fourth sister simply pretended to be dead. she closed her eyes and turned her face sideways. ye xuan¡¯s words entered from her left ear and went out from her right ear. seeing this, ye xuan was helpless and sighed. ¡°sigh, lie down first. i¡¯ll cook porridge for you. i¡¯ll get the medicine for you later. every day, you make me worry.¡± with that, he got up and left the room. he went downstairs to the kitchen and started to cook porridge. coincidentally, there were still some chinese herbs that had not been used previously, so he added some in just the right amount to help his fourth sister get rid of her cold. after a while, the porridge was ready. he scooped a bowl and went upstairs with a spoon. he came to his fourth sister¡¯s window and shouted. ¡°it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming. come and have some porridge.¡± fourth sister ye chan immediately crawled out of bed. there were two paper balls stuffed in her nose as she spoke pitifully. ¡°my little brother is still the best. you feel sorry for me.¡± ¡°alright, alright. hurry up and eat. come, i¡¯ll feed you.¡± ye xuan rejected her words in disdain. then, he scooped a spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and stuffed it into fourth sister ye chan¡¯s mouth. ye xuan specially placed some pickled vegetables in the chinese medicine porridge because he was afraid that it would be tasteless. when one caught a cold, they would lose their appetite. it was good to eat some sour food to stimulate their appetite. the effect was quite good. fourth sister ye chan ate like a baby and ate spoonful after spoonful as she looked at ye xuan obediently. after a while, the bowl of porridge was finished. ye xuan nodded and spoke. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go get the medicine for you. rest for a while.¡± with that, he carried the bowl out of the room and went to the kitchen to wash the bowls. then, he put on his coat and left the villa. he jogged to the chinese medicine hall not far away. he had already been to this chinese medicine hall a few times. they sold wild medicinal herbs, and their medicinal properties were much better than cultivated chinese medicinal herbs. of course, they also sold the herbs at a higher price. it was fine if good things were more expensive. at this moment, many people were already squeezing in the chinese medicine hall. it could be seen how famous the chinese medicine hall was outside. they were all fighting to be the first to buy herbs early in the morning, afraid that the medicinal herbs they wanted would be sold out. ye xuan saw an opportunity and squeezed in. the surrounding noise was like a market, making people feel lively. a few of the shop assistants who were collecting the herbs were extremely busy. ye xuan quietly waited for them to be busy and waited for a while. ¡°hello, i¡¯ll get some medicine. give me ten grams of chinese plantain, five grams of fish mint, 15 grams of coneflowers, and ten grams of japanese honeysuckle. thank you.¡± ¡°alright, wait a moment.¡± the shop assistant shouted and turned around to grab the medicine with a scale. as he grabbed it, he didn¡¯t forget to tease ye xuan. ¡°little kid, who are you getting medicine for? you¡¯re getting medicine alone. don¡¯t remember wrongly and get beaten up by your parents when you get back.¡± as he spoke, he laughed. the surrounding customers who were buying medicine also laughed. ye xuan smiled speechlessly and joked. ¡°it¡¯s fine. when the time comes, i¡¯ll say that you gave this medicine to me.¡± the shop assistant stopped and turned around to look at ye xuan with a smile. ¡°sigh~ i say, you¡¯re quite naughty.¡± everyone roared with laughter. the entire medicine hall was very lively. after a while, the medicine was ready. the shop assistant wrapped the medicine for ye xuan and handed it to him. he smiled and spoke. ¡°are you paying by cash, a smile, or alipay? little kid, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t bring any money. in that case, i won¡¯t sell this to you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t accept a check.¡± ye xuan teased. he scanned the qr code with his phone and paid. then, he carried the medicine bag and ran out of the medicine hall. all the pharmacists looked at ye xuan¡¯s back view and were amused. they smiled and spoke. ¡°this little kid is really cute.¡± ¡°haha, he¡¯s so naughty.¡± ¡°he¡¯s quite sensible. he knows how to help the adults get the medicine.¡± ¡­ he jogged back to the villa. there was a little sweat on his forehead. it was still a little tiring to run for a few kilometers, but he was fine after resting. after running on such a cold day, it immediately made people feel like their blood was flowing through their bodies. they were in high spirits and it was very effective. when the blood circulated, it was a different feeling from when the blood did not circulate. after the blood circulated, one would feel that their body and mind were very natural and unobstructed. anyone who often walked about could sense this. meanwhile, if one often sat and did not exercise, most of them would feel that their blood was blocked. they would either feel uncomfortable all over or their heads would tremble. it was just not good. after entering the kitchen, ye xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. he took out the medicine jar and started to boil the medicine. he also added some tea leaves. in the beginning, there was a story about why tea leaves were born. it was said that in the beginning, an ancient person discovered a kind of leaf that was very fragrant. he unintentionally discovered that this kind of leaf could treat a cold after brewing and drinking it. then, he said that this thing could treat a cold, and everyone fell in love with it. slowly, they began to drink it and it turned into tea leaves. of course, that was only one version. however, tea leaves did have some functions. they could have some effects. it was not a lie to say that drinking light tea often could nourish one¡¯s health. the vitamins and various trace elements in tea leaves could indeed supplement the body. moreover, it was delicious, so people naturally loved it. after the chinese medicine was brewed, ye xuan had nothing to do, so he went upstairs to his fourth sister¡¯s room to take a look. seeing that his fourth sister was sleeping soundly, he touched her forehead and felt that her temperature was still a little high. however, after drinking the medicine and sleeping, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. it was not a big problem to catch a cold. as the saying went, when evil aura invaded the body and invaded the lungs, it would cause some functional effects. according to the esoteric scripture of the yellow emperor, almost all illnesses were caused by the evil wind entering the body. it was impossible for a normal body to fall sick. meanwhile, the reason for illness was because of the evil wind. what was evil wind? it was just some auras that drifted in the world and were contaminated by bad auras. it carried various germs and entered the human body. in the beginning, it was only on the surface. at this moment, it would not cause any reaction, and people would not be able to sense anything. it was only when the evil wind entered their bodies and invaded their internal organs that the illness manifested. if it was serious and invaded the deepest part, there was nothing they could do. therefore, it was mentioned that a good doctor could sense it when evil wind had just reached the surface of the human skin. at this time, with acupuncture treatment, the patient could be cured without taking medicine. when the evil wind went deeper into the body, one would need acupuncture and chinese medicine to be cured. in the end, it would still be the same. there was nothing doctors could do. the understanding of ancient people was different from the understanding of modern people. the method and logic were different. modern people thought that it was because bacteria had entered the body or because the organs were overworked. however, in ancient medicine, one had to look at the five elements, evil wind, and so on. Chapter 842 - 842 Lie Down 842 lie down to them, their opinions were unbelievable because they didn¡¯t match at all. how could that be? however, most of the facts agreed with what they said. if one did not believe it, one could wake up half-naked in the middle of the night in the middle of the summer. they would open the door and go outside the house to feel the evil wind that swept past in the natural environment. at best, their nose would run on the spot, and at worst, they would be bedridden the next day. evil wind was the origin of all illnesses and was the most important. this was also why seniors told others to cover their stomachs well during their afternoon nap. no matter how hot the weather was, they had to cover themselves with a blanket and put on clothes when they woke up at night. there was an explanation. after a while, the medicine was almost done boiling. seeing this, ye xuan went forward to turn off the fire and filled a bowl with it. the medicinal soup was dark and looked terrifying. he took a few steps upstairs to his fourth sister¡¯s room. he placed the bowl on the bedside table and pushed his sleeping fourth sister. ¡°fourth sister, get up and drink the medicine.¡± fourth sister ye chan did not sleep very deeply. she woke up with a gentle push and rubbed her eyes. then, she stretched out her nose and sniffed. after smelling the smell of chinese medicine, she immediately became energetic. her face was scrunched up. looking at the bowl of black chinese medicine in ye xuan¡¯s hand, she was in a dilemma. ¡°hurry up and drink. what are you waiting for?¡± seeing this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but urge her. he moved the medicine bowl closer. fourth sister swallowed her saliva and looked at ye xuan, then at the dark chinese medicine. in the end, as if she had made a big decision, she took the medicine bowl and took a big gulp. as soon as the medicine entered her mouth, her face, which had just relaxed, scrunched up again. she stuck out her tongue and spoke uncomfortably. ¡°wow! this is too bitter! this is even more bitter than coffee!¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s mouth kept twitching as he spoke resentfully. ¡°i told you yesterday not to catch a cold. what did you say? do you find it bitter now?¡± fourth sister ye chan pursed her lips and was helpless. she had no choice. who asked her to commit such a sin? therefore, she immediately made up her mind and picked up the medicine bowl to gulp it down. after drinking it, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she stuck out her tongue and kept fanning herself. it was as if she had drunk baijiu. she was numb. seeing that she had finished it, ye xuan gave up and took the medicine bowl. ¡°alright, lie down obediently. cover yourself tightly. it¡¯ll be much better if you sweat a little. don¡¯t catch a cold. when the time comes, you¡¯ll have to get an iv drip.¡± ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯ll rest well, okay?¡± ye chan tugged at her blanket and crawled under it. she turned her back to ye xuan. after a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. seeing this scene, ye xuan shook his head helplessly. she was clearly his elder sister, but she made it seem like she was his little sister now. he had already reminded her to wear more clothes, but she insisted on wearing so little. now, she was lying on the bed. however, she should be fine after drinking the medicine. right on the heels of that, he took the medicine bowl he brought in and tiptoed out, closing the door behind him. as soon as he came out, he saw ye qian. a few sisters were chatting about something in the living room. ye xuan ignored them and went straight to the kitchen. after coming out of the kitchen, he saw that a few of them were still gathered together. he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so he came over curiously to take a look. at this moment, there was a thin thread on the coffee table in the living room. ye xuan looked left and right, but he couldn¡¯t understand what it was. they didn¡¯t understand what the few of them were doing around this fishing line-like thing. ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± ye xuan pushed ye ying and ye xin away and stuck his head out. he stared at the things on the coffee table and asked. ye meng looked up at ye xuan and excitedly picked up the thin line on the coffee table and waved it in front of ye xuan. it was as if a streamer was promoting goods. ¡°this is a good thing.¡± ¡°so, have you figured out what this is for?¡± when ye xuan saw how excited ye meng was, he blinked and asked curiously. one had to know that ye meng was not interested in these things in the past. he did not expect her to introduce this to him today. ye meng smiled awkwardly and carefully placed the thread on the coffee table. ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± ye xuan turned around speechlessly to look at ye meng. he thought, ¡°i wonder why you¡¯re making such an excited expression.¡± ¡°hehe!¡± ye meng smiled faintly, as if she could not stand him and wanted to hit him. ye xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with ye meng. she was an actress and was mischievous to begin with. if he was angry with her, he would have died of anger long ago. then, ye xuan grabbed the thin line and looked at it before pulling it again. ¡°isn¡¯t this thing just a fishing line?¡± ye xuan turned to look at ye qian and asked curiously. so these guys gathered together and chatted for so long just for a fishing line. if their fans found out, they would probably shut themselves up on the spot. ¡°what fishing line? i think you¡¯re really short-haired and ignorant.¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, ye qian¡¯s expression changed slightly and she frowned slightly. she snatched the fishing line from ye xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°isn¡¯t your scale a little too small? this is not an ordinary thread.¡± ye qian took the fishing line and introduced it carefully to everyone. as she spoke, she used her hand to demonstrate to everyone. ¡°i introduced this to you before. i used the materials i applied for a patent to make this thread.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this still a fishing line?¡± ye xuan looked up again and spoke to ye qian calmly. hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, ye qian shook her head. it seemed like her little brother could not be reasoned with. however, that made sense. he was so young, so it would be difficult for him to understand these things in a short time. it was simply like playing the lute to a cow. as for his sisters, they knew nothing about this. in comparison, it was better to tell them that this was a very durable fishing line. perhaps they could understand it better. ¡°since we already have fishing lines, why don¡¯t we go out to sea to fish? it¡¯s been a long time since we went out to play together.¡± ye xuan snatched the fishing line over and tugged at his hand. he looked up at ye qian and spoke. ¡°i think it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s been a long time since everyone went out to relax.¡± ye ying nodded. it was true that they had not gone out to play together recently. coincidentally, the weather was good today, so they went out to fish. ¡°i agree!¡± ye meng raised her hand excitedly and spoke loudly. after saying that, she reached out her demonic claws to ye xuan and ravaged his face. ¡°sure.¡± Chapter 843 - 843 Pleasing 843 pleasing ye xin looked at ye xuan, who was being ravaged by ye meng, and nodded. ¡°i can also go out and exercise more. it¡¯s good for my body.¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll contact zheng jianghao and ask him to rent a yacht for us.¡± ye qian was also a person of action. without saying anything, she immediately called zheng jianghao. after zheng jianghao received the news, he immediately contacted the yacht company by the sea. ¡°alright, everyone, go back to your rooms and change. after changing, we¡¯ll gather here and head to the beach.¡± after ye qian hung up, she looked at everyone and spoke. soon, everyone returned to their rooms and changed into clothes suitable for going out to sea. after everything was prepared, zheng jianghao happened to be waiting for them at the door in the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. after driving for about half an hour, they heard the sound of waves. ¡°whoosh!¡± ¡°whoosh!¡± the moment ye xuan opened the window, he was greeted by a faint sea breeze. right on the heels of that, they saw the rocks hit by the waves and splashes that were a few feet high. ¡°i haven¡¯t been to the beach in a long time. i¡¯ve forgotten the last time i came to the beach.¡± ye meng looked at the scenery beside her and sighed. ¡°what a pity. if ye chan was here, she would definitely start a live-stream. at that time, she might attract a large group of fans.¡± ye xin spoke with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. if only our fourth sister didn¡¯t have a cold. she would have liked this place very much.¡± ye meng nodded her fair chin and spoke. ¡°come on, don¡¯t criticize her. i tried to persuade her to wear more clothes before.¡± at this point, ye xuan spread his hands helplessly. ¡°in the end, what did she say¡­¡± ¡°why should i wear so many clothes? my figure is so good. i can¡¯t let clothes cover my perfect figure.¡± ¡°now, her perfect figure is completely submerged under the blanket. no one can see her anymore.¡± seeing ye xuan imitate ye chan¡¯s words, everyone could not help but laugh. ye meng couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch ye xuan¡¯s face. ¡°little ye xuan, you¡¯re so talented in acting. do you want to film a movie with me? coincidentally, there¡¯s a role suitable for you in the next movie.¡± at the helen coast! this was the coast that had been privately contracted. there were many yachts parked on the coast that many people might not be able to afford in their lives. the yacht swayed gently with the waves. from time to time, some rich people would rent yachts to go out to play. at this moment, two men were standing beside a yacht called the swan. two men in black suits quietly looked into the distance, as if they were waiting for something. during this period, many people wanted to rent the yacht behind them, but they were all rejected by the middle-aged man in front who looked to be in his forties. the person standing in front was none other than the chairman of the yacht rental company, liu mao. the person standing behind liu mao was his supervisor, wang dazong. ¡°chairman liu, why don¡¯t we rest for a while? we¡¯ve been standing for more than half an hour. it looks like they won¡¯t be able to come anytime soon.¡± wang dazong followed liu mao¡¯s gaze and looked ahead. he did not know who liu mao was waiting for. he only knew that after liu mao received a call, he rushed from the chairman¡¯s office to the supervisor¡¯s office. he even stopped the luxury yacht that the company was about to rent out. he did not let them rent it to anyone else. under wang dazong¡¯s repeated questioning, he realized that a big shot had booked their yacht, but he did not know who it was. therefore, he waited here for a long time. when he really saw that no one came, he continued to ask. ¡°chairman liu, which big shot can make you stand here and wait for half a day?¡± wang dazong originally wanted to bring a stool over and let liu mao sit and wait. however, he was rejected by liu mao. ¡°what do you know? the person who came this time is the chairman of the dinglong corporation.¡± chairman liu turned around and glared at wang dazong, who was behind him, as if he expected better from wang dazong. if not for the fact that wang dazong had been by his side for so long, he would have fired him. wang dazong even wanted him to sit down and wait for that lord. wasn¡¯t this asking him to die? ¡°what, the chairman of the dinglong corporation?¡± when wang dazong heard this name, his eyes widened and his mouth fell open. his jaw almost fell to the beach. one had to know that the dinglong corporation was quite famous in china. there were countless people who wanted to build a relationship with the dinglong corporation. there was even a saying in the financial world that as long as one got close to the dinglong corporation, it was equivalent to sitting on a rocket. they would reach the peak of their life. now, the person they were going to receive was actually the chairman of the dinglong corporation. no wonder chairman liu had personally come here to welcome them. for a small fry like him, he was probably even willing to kneel, let alone stand. it was fine as long as he could build a relationship with the dinglong corporation! ¡°alright, stop talking. since you don¡¯t want to stay here and wait here, go back and settle your matters.¡± after saying that, he turned around and ignored wang dazong. he focused on the intersection at the coastline. after another ten minutes, he finally saw a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition stop in front of him. when he saw this car, he was immediately delighted. in three steps, he quickly arrived in front of the rolls-royce phantom. however, ye xuan was the first to get off the rolls-royce phantom. right on the heels of that was ye meng, who had been ravaging ye xuan. then, ye xin, ye fei, and the other sisters followed. when wang dazong and chairman liu saw this scene, their eyes widened. as expected of the dinglong corporation. every time they went out, the beauties around them were all top-notch. in order not to be disturbed by her fanatic fans, ye meng was already prepared when she got out of the car. she put on sunglasses and added a hat, so liu mao did not realize that the person in front of him was the internationally famous female celebrity, ye meng. ¡°you must be liu mao.¡± ye wan glanced at liu mao beside her and spoke. ¡°yes, the yacht has been prepared for you. the fishing rods you mentioned previously have all been placed on the yacht.¡± when liu mao heard ye wan¡¯s words, he quickly nodded and bowed. the news he received was that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was coming to play, but he did not know which one of them was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. however, no matter who it was, he only needed to please them. ¡°yes, okay. thank you for your hard work!¡± ye wan glanced at liu mao and led everyone to the yacht. ¡°it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard.¡± Chapter 844 - 844 Done Eating 844 done eating hearing this, liu mao was overjoyed and smiled like a flower as he hurriedly replied. wang dazong, who was behind liu mao, quickly took ye xuan and the others¡¯ luggage and followed behind. when ye xuan and the others arrived in front of the yacht, they nodded in satisfaction when they saw the swan. ye wan took off her sunglasses. ¡°not bad!¡± this yacht was divided into three levels. there were all kinds of entertainment facilities inside, and its price was as high as 200 million! this was the standard for them to go out and play. soon, they boarded the yacht and set off. after going out to sea for a while, ye qian took out all the fishing rods liu mao had sent and placed them on the deck. the other girls also surrounded her and began to modify the fishing rods. they came out to play this time to test the new materials ye qian had developed. at this moment, ye xuan also came to help hold a fishing line and started to fiddle with it attentively. ¡°ye xuan, let me tell you. this material can not only be used to make fishing lines.¡± ¡°this material is very tough. if it¡¯s made into glass, it can even be used as bulletproof glass.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s made into a car shell, the anti-collision coefficient will be especially high.¡± ye xuan nodded at the side. he knew that ye qian¡¯s research was usually quite useful. however, he did not know how to use it! ¡°then if i use it to make clothes, won¡¯t i be able to avoid buying new clothes for years?¡± ye xuan nodded and turned to look at ye qian. when ye qian heard ye xuan¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before laughing. she didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to ask such a question, but she was also very happy. she knew that ye xuan understood. she smiled quietly. ¡°in theory, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± ye meng suddenly stopped what she was doing and interrupted. ¡°then some people might cry!¡± everyone fell silent! soon, the original fishing lines on the fishing rods were changed to the fishing lines made of the new material that ye qian had studied previously. ¡°is everyone ready? if you are, let¡¯s see who can catch the first fish.¡± ye meng excitedly took her fishing rod and eagerly went to the side of the ship. the other girls were not to be outdone. they came to ye meng¡¯s side and threw out fishing lines. after a while, ye qian felt her fishing rod tremble and immediately frowned in joy. right on the heels of that, ye qian felt a huge force coming from her fishing rod. she subconsciously tightened her grip on the fishing rod. in the end, she slipped and staggered forward. the expressions of ye xin, ye fei, and the others, who were beside her, changed slightly. they wanted to go forward and help. ye xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. he rushed to ye qian¡¯s side and held her slender waist. his other hand grabbed the fishing rod and pulled her back. ¡°eighth sister, are you alright?¡± ye xuan hurriedly turned around and looked at the shocked ye qian with concern. ye qian looked at ye xuan. after a while, she gently patted her chest and nodded in a daze. the other sisters quickly walked over and took ye qian from ye xuan¡¯s arms. after seeing that ye qian was fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s just that i didn¡¯t expect this fish to be so strong.¡± after a while, ye qian spoke. as she spoke, she looked at the sea with lingering fears. hearing this, everyone revealed excited expressions. one had to know that this was the first fish they caught today. it looked like it was a big fish. ¡°quick, quick, quick. pull it up.¡± ye meng was extremely excited at the side. she danced as she came to ye xuan¡¯s side and looked at the sea with starlight in her eyes. ¡°alright, just watch.¡± ye xuan smiled and held the fishing rod tightly with both hands, preparing to lift it. however, just as he exerted strength, everyone heard a cracking sound. the incomparably hard fishing rod actually broke at this moment. ¡°oh no, it¡¯s running away. hurry up and catch it.¡± when ye meng saw that the fishing rod in ye xuan¡¯s hand was broken, she stomped her feet anxiously and pointed at the sea with one hand. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. although the fishing rod has fallen, the fishing line is still in my hand.¡± ye xuan immediately smiled and threw away the fishing rod. he wrapped the fishing line in his hand. ¡°eighth sister, let¡¯s see how strong the fishing line made of this new material is!¡± as ye xuan spoke, he started to exert force. ¡°hmph, of course i¡¯m very confident in my fishing line. you have to know that i¡¯ve studied it for a long time.¡± ye qian snorted and looked at ye xuan angrily. ¡°as for you, be careful not to cut your hand. this fishing line is very tough and won¡¯t break.¡± after saying that, ye qian looked worriedly at ye xuan¡¯s wrist that was wrapped by the fishing line. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know my limits.¡± ye xuan smiled and his expression turned serious. he started to pull the fish up while winding the fishing line. when everyone saw this, their eyes widened. they looked at ye xuan in disbelief. although they had lived with ye xuan for so long, they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be so strong. at the side, ye meng seemed to have transformed into a cheerleader. ¡°come on, come on, little brother, come on!¡± ye meng shouted excitedly from the side. he looked as if he had caught an unprecedentedly big fish. ¡°why don¡¯t we forget it? let¡¯s find another fishing rod. it won¡¯t be good if you scratch your hand like this.¡± ye wan walked up to ye xuan worriedly and wanted to persuade him to give up. after all, it was just a fish. it would not be worth it to get injured because of a fish! ¡°it¡¯s fine!¡± ye xuan looked up and smiled. then, he looked at the people behind him. ¡°move aside. don¡¯t block me.¡± after saying that, everyone hurriedly opened a path for ye xuan. ye meng was like a human-shaped walkman beside him, and the sound of the waves was the accompaniment. the waves and ye meng¡¯s cheering kept ringing in ye xuan¡¯s ears. ye xuan held onto the fishing line tightly and retreated step by step. right on the heels of that, they saw the true appearance of this fish. a fish more than a meter long slowly floated to the surface of the water. ye fei, who was lying on the side of the ship, was the first to see the true appearance of this fish. her eyes widened in shock. ¡°it¡¯s so big. if we bring it back to eat, it¡¯ll probably take a few days to finish it.¡± ye xuan thought about it and agreed. girls like them did not like to eat these things. if they really brought them back, they might not be able to finish it even if they ate until the fish stank. Chapter 845 - 845 Preparing to Cook 845 preparing to cook most importantly, this fish should not be very delicious. ¡°why don¡¯t we take a photo together to commemorate the first fish we caught and let it go?¡± ye xuan thought about it and turned around to ask the people behind him. ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. i agree.¡± ye meng, who was at the side, was the first to raise her hand. then, she quickly returned to the yacht, took out her phone, and prepared to take photos of everyone. right on the heels of that, everyone went to the side of the ship and left a portion of the frame to the fish that was being pulled by the fishing line. ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ye meng spoke happily. as an actress, ye meng naturally knew how to take photos. after fixing her phone, she set up a timer to take photos. she jogged to ye xuan¡¯s side and kneaded his face with one hand. click! a photo was taken. ¡°not bad. let¡¯s take a few more.¡± ye meng quickly went over to take a look at her photo on her phone. then, she took a few more photos with everyone right after that. only then did ye meng smile in satisfaction and set this photo as her wallpaper. ye xuan continued to control the fish to prevent it from moving. after ye qian brought over the tools and cut the line, he placed the fish back into the sea. ¡°eighth sister, your fishing line is really reliable. it actually didn¡¯t break even with such a strong force.¡± ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise her again. the quality of this fishing line was indeed not bad. if it was sold, the price would definitely not be low. when ye qian heard this, she immediately raised her little face proudly. ¡°of course. who developed it?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already caught the first fish. it¡¯s up to you guys now.¡± ye qian looked at the fish she had just released and clapped her hands. she turned around and smiled proudly at everyone. ¡°hmph, don¡¯t be smug. you¡¯re not the only one who can catch a fish.¡± when ye meng heard this, she immediately put away her cell phone unhappily. she pouted and came to her fishing rod. she picked up her fishing rod and threw it out again. ye xin, ye fei, ye wan, and the other girls were also unwilling to admit defeat. they began to focus on fishing their fish! after a while, ye meng¡¯s pole moved. ¡°it¡¯s a fish. a fish has taken the bait!¡± right on the heels of that, she lifted it up forcefully. another fish had taken the bait! however, her fish was a little small, only about the size of a palm. ¡°although it¡¯s small, it¡¯s still a fish.¡± ye meng held the fishing line and hung it in front of her eyes. she shook it and said proudly. right on the heels of that, ye xin caught a big fish as well. however, this big fish was still a little small compared to the previous one that was more than a meter long. according to the information they had found, the meat of this fish was very delicious. then, this fish was honorably included in today¡¯s spoils of war. after more than an hour, everyone¡¯s harvest was also full. almost everyone caught two or three fish. as a result, there were too many fish. in the end, they could only choose a portion to bring back. the other fish obtained a new life. meanwhile, they had also caught a lot of seafood using the fishing tools they had prepared previously. looking at these delicacies, ye meng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents! when they got home, they couldn¡¯t wait to cook! sizzle! sizzle! the sound of stir-frying could be heard from the kitchen. everyone was busy working together. it added color to their gains today. after a while, wisps of fragrance ran around the room like mischievous sprites. at this moment, ye chan, who was still sleeping, suddenly twitched her nose and gently inhaled. ¡°what is it? it smells so good!¡± ye chan rubbed her sleepy eyes and slowly sat up on the bed. she moved her little nose again and took a deep breath. ¡°they actually cooked delicious food behind my back. these people are really too much.¡± as she spoke, she immediately got out of bed. when her feet landed on the ground, she felt that her head seemed to have relaxed a lot and her snot was no longer flowing. ¡°i¡¯ve recovered from my cold, hehe!¡± ye chan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and she was extremely happy, like a child who had just eaten candy. right on the heels of that, she felt that her stomach was empty. ¡°sisters, you¡¯re really too good. you knew that i¡¯m going to be hungry, so you helped me cook before i was awake.¡± as ye chan thought about this, she put on a coat and ran downstairs. when she arrived at the first floor and saw the pile of food on the dining table, she almost drooled. there were crabs with shallot oil! there were steamed clams with wine! there was also braised abalone with vegetables. ¡­ ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to make so much delicious food when i wasn¡¯t around. i love you to death.¡± as ye chan spoke, she sat beside ye xuan and picked up her chopsticks, preparing to start eating. ¡°have you recovered from your cold?¡± ye wan quickly asked when she saw how excited ye chan was. it had to be known that they were eating seafood today. most of the seafood could not be eaten by someone with a cold. ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s all done.¡± ye chan didn¡¯t even raise her head. she reached out her hand and was about to grab a crab. however, just as her hand reached out a short distance, a small hand slapped the back of her hand. ¡°ye xuan, what are you doing?¡± ye chan quickly retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. she glared at ye xuan angrily. ¡°you just recovered from your cold. you can¡¯t eat this. this thing is cooling. if you eat it, your cold might relapse.¡± ye xuan turned to look at ye chan and spoke word by word. when ye chan heard this, she looked at the crab enviously and asked unwillingly. ¡°what should i eat?¡± she really wanted to eat crabs, but when she heard ye xuan¡¯s words, she immediately cowered. ¡°have some of this.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he scooped a bowl of fish soup for her and placed it in front of her. ye chan didn¡¯t mind this bowl of fish soup. she picked it up happily and took a sip. she immediately narrowed her eyes in happiness. ¡°it¡¯s too delicious. by the way, where did you get these things?¡± ye chan looked up at ye xuan and asked him as she ate. ¡°let me tell you, we caught all these things!¡± ye meng looked at ye chan happily. she was so happy as if she knew a secret that no one else knew. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. every one of us caught a lot of fish today, but because we couldn¡¯t finish them, we released all of them who were ugly, so we chose these.¡± ye xin chimed in with a smile. ¡°what? you guys actually went out to fish?¡± Chapter 846 - 846 Not Good 846 not good when she heard that other than her, everyone else had gone out to play, she immediately felt that the fish soup in her bowl was not very fragrant. ¡°isn¡¯t that so! let me tell you, our eighth sister even caught a super big fish today. the fishing rod was broken. in the end, it took our little brother a herculean effort to pull the fish up.¡± as ye meng spoke, she gestured with her hand to show how big the fish was. ye chan, who was beside her, was not very happy. ¡°is that so? then do you have a photo for me to see?¡± she did not believe that they could catch such a big fish. in her opinion, ye meng was deliberately angering her. ¡°i knew you¡¯d say that. here, let me show you.¡± ye meng seemed to have known what ye chan would say. she quickly took out her phone and showed it to her. when ye chan saw the wallpaper of ye meng¡¯s cell phone, her face immediately fell. ¡°ah, it¡¯s not fair. it¡¯s not fair. why can all of you go out to play, but i can? it¡¯s such a big fish, but i didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. what¡¯s even more abominable is that i¡¯m not in your group photo.¡± ye meng sniffled pitifully at the fish soup in front of her and immediately felt that it was no longer fragrant. ¡°who can you blame? don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at ye chan calmly. ¡°i¡¯ve already reminded you to wear more clothes so that you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°who asked you not to listen?!¡± ¡°you still insist on saying that you have a good figure. look at you now. you can¡¯t do anything if you catch a cold. let¡¯s see who you can show your figure to.¡± hearing this, ye chan was like a child who had made a mistake. she lowered her head and took a sip of the fish soup. ¡°ah, this fish soup is so delicious.¡± when everyone saw ye chan like this, they held back their laughter and did not say anything else. they began to enjoy their spoils of war. after eating and drinking their fill, everyone lay on the sofa and waited to digest it. originally, ye xin suggested that everyone go out and exercise to digest their food. however, because they had been tired for the entire day, they really did not want to move anymore. thus, everyone collapsed on the sofa in the living room! ye xuan was lying on the sofa and waiting for these people to digest all the food when a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [host, please sign in.] he signed in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining 20% of cartier jewelry corporation¡¯s shares.] when he opened the interface, he saw that there was another company in his assets. after a while, a call came in. ¡°hello, is this mr. ye xuan?¡± a cautious voice came from the other end of the phone. he was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would offend the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°yes, it¡¯s me. who are you?¡± ye xuan had already guessed who was calling him. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the general manager of cartier jewelry corporation in china. my name is zhao qiankun. you can call me little zhao.¡± zhao qiankun spoke carefully, but when he heard ye xuan¡¯s childish voice, he immediately felt a little puzzled. he thought that he had called the wrong number, but he quickly denied this thought. this was because this number was given to him by the higher-ups. it couldn¡¯t be wrong. moreover, before he made the call, he had carefully checked the number three or four times to prevent such a situation before making the call. ¡°yes, hello, manager zhao!¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°sorry to disturb you. it¡¯s like this. our board of directors has some gifts for you. may i ask where you live?¡± zhao qiankun whispered again. ¡°the address is a little awkward. i¡¯ll type it out and send it to you later.¡± ye xuan thought about it and spoke. the place he lived in was indeed a little awkward. if he just mentioned his address, some people might not know that there was such a place. ¡°okay, okay.¡± zhao qiankun hurriedly nodded in agreement. after a while, ye xuan typed out his address and sent it to zhao qiankun. after zhao qiankun received the message, he immediately arrived at the periphery of the villa area through the navigation system. when he arrived at the entrance, he was immediately shocked by the villa area. just this entrance alone looked exceptionally grand. the combination of romance and solemnity made the entrance look elegant and noble. the decorations on both sides were fresh and not tacky. when he looked up at the interior of the villa area, his eyes widened in surprise. every villa was well-arranged. they seemed to be placed casually, but they also seemed to have been meticulously designed. it gave off a natural beauty. ¡°as expected of the new shareholder. the place he lives in is indeed extraordinary.¡± after zhao qiankun proved his identity, the security officers guarding the door let him in. when he was 100 meters away from ye xuan¡¯s villa, he stopped the car and took out the materials regarding ye xuan again. when he read the materials regarding ye xuan, his jaw almost dropped to the ground. ¡°this¡­ which aristocratic family¡¯s disciple actually has so many shares?¡± soon, he adjusted his mentality. after all, he was the general manager of the chinese branch and could be considered someone who had seen the world. after a while, when he had calmed down, he got out of the car and dragged out a small suitcase from the trunk. if someone who knew about luggage passed by outside at this moment, they would realize that just this luggage was worth a lot. moreover, it was the kind that was priceless. after a while, zhao qiankun dragged his luggage to the villa where ye xuan and the others lived. zhao qiankun took a deep breath and took out his phone as a mirror. he looked at his looks and appearance. after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell. ye xuan was resting in his room when he heard the doorbell. he immediately knew that it was zhao qiankun. he got up and opened the door. after seeing ye xuan walk out, zhao qiankun took another deep breath. indeed, the difference between people was too great. he felt a little awkward when he thought about how he had just introduced himself and asked the other party to call him little zhao. however, when he thought about how the other party would address him as little zhao, he felt that it was not a loss. ¡°hello, mr. ye. i¡¯m the general manager of cartier jewelry corporation in china, zhao qiankun.¡± although he had already introduced himself over the phone, out of courtesy, zhao qiankun introduced himself again. ¡°yes, hello.¡± ye xuan nodded heavily. as for whether to invite zhao qiankun in, ye xuan had already thought about it. of course, he would leave him outside. after all, his sisters were lying on the sofa. it would not be good for a stranger to see them like this. Chapter 847 - 847 Small Gift 847 small gift ¡°this is a small gift from the board of directors to you this time. take a look.¡± zhao qiankun didn¡¯t think of entering ye xuan¡¯s villa and quickly handed the luggage to ye xuan. ¡°okay, thank you. sorry to trouble you.¡± ye xuan took the luggage and instantly felt that it was a little heavy. he didn¡¯t know what was inside. ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i made the previous call with my private number. if you need anything, you can call me at any time of the day!¡± zhao qiankun spoke respectfully again. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything. go do your own things first.¡± ye xuan nodded and sent zhao qiankun off without saying anything else. after taking a few steps outside, zhao qiankun heaved a sigh of relief. although the person in front of him was just a child, in his opinion, this child was like a mountain peak, pressing down on him until he was almost out of breath. ¡°is this the pressure of a descendant from an aristocratic family?¡± zhao qiankun had lingering fears as he turned around to look at ye xuan¡¯s villa before quickly returning to his car. because she had just woken up and eaten, when the other sisters fell asleep on the sofa, ye chan was the only one who was still very awake. when she saw ye xuan dragging a luggage in, she walked in front of ye xuan in confusion. ¡°what is this?¡± ye chan looked at the luggage in ye xuan¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°i don¡¯t know. this is a gift from someone else, but it should be something good.¡± ye xuan lowered his head and looked at the luggage in his hand. from the looks of it, he knew that it was expensive. the things inside must be good things. ¡°let me help you carry it!¡± upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, ye chan took a step forward and wanted to take the luggage from ye xuan. ¡°i think you might not be able to carry it.¡± when ye chan stretched out her hand, ye xuan didn¡¯t let go. instead, he raised his head and looked at ye chan. how could ye chan tolerate these words? she immediately placed her hands on her hips and glared at ye xuan angrily. ¡°if you can carry it, why can¡¯t i? am i weaker than you?¡± as she spoke, she reached out and wanted to take the luggage from ye xuan. seeing how stubborn she was, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. anyway, he had already reminded her. since she wanted to suffer, he would let her suffer. as expected, just as ye xuan had expected, when ye chan took the luggage, she immediately regretted it. it was because it was really heavy. ¡°why is it so heavy?¡± ye chan roared crazily in her heart. ye chan really wanted to throw this luggage down, but she thought about how she had just boasted in front of ye xuan. in the end, she could only pull the luggage from the door to the living room. fortunately, this luggage had wheels. otherwise, what she had eaten just now would have been for nothing. ye meng was woken up by ye chan¡¯s voice. she opened her eyes and saw ye chan dragging a luggage in. she stood up curiously and walked to the suitcase to knock. ¡°what is this?¡± ye meng raised her head and glanced at ye chan. ye chan did not answer but looked at ye xuan beside her. ye meng immediately understood that this thing should have been brought in by ye xuan. at this moment, ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, and the others also woke up. ye fei and ye bing sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked at them. ¡°i don¡¯t know what this is either. i¡¯ll know after opening it.¡± ye xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. he immediately put the luggage down and opened it. the moment he opened the luggage, he was stunned. there were exquisite gift boxes in the luggage. these exquisite gift boxes were filled with expensive jewelry. there were also some men¡¯s cufflinks and various branded watches. all kinds of things were piled up and dazzling. the starlight was dazzling and beautiful. ye xuan casually glanced at them and saw that these things were worth at least tens of millions. however, there was still a layer below. as for what was below, ye xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. he didn¡¯t like these things either. ¡°whoever likes it can take it.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. anyway, there were more women¡¯s jewelry here, which was enough for them to share. ¡°our little brother is really too good.¡± when ye meng heard this, she was the first to react. she hugged ye xuan¡¯s face and rubbed against him. ye meng used too much strength and squeezed ye xuan¡¯s face until it was almost deformed. ¡°alright, alright, alright. your saliva is almost all over my face!¡± seeing how enthusiastic ye meng was, ye xuan quickly turned his head to the side and pushed ye meng to the other side. ¡°many people want me to give in, but i won¡¯t give in.¡± when ye meng saw how much ye xuan despised her, she pouted and went to the luggage to choose the jewelry she liked. ¡°this is not bad. it suits my dress very well. i¡¯ll wear it to the live-stream tomorrow.¡± ye chan was the first to choose a pink necklace from these things. at the same time, she gestured at her chest and spoke excitedly. ye wan only chose a lady¡¯s watch, a longines watch, from these gifts. ye xuan took a look. as expected of something ye wan chose. it was indeed tasteful, and this watch matched her status very well. as for the price of the watch, there was no mark on the box. after all, most of these expensive watches were specially custom-made. there was no need to mark the price directly. as ye ying was a doctor, she only chose a pair of earrings. this earring looked especially exquisite. the phoenix carved on it was also lifelike. because ye xin had learned martial arts, she only chose a bracelet. on the bracelet were three pieces of jade of different colors. ye fei chose a necklace, but this necklace was only sky blue. from the name, it seemed to be called tears of the stars. one look at the name and one could tell that the price was definitely not low. when ye chan saw ye fei¡¯s necklace, she quickly stuck to ye fei. ¡°sister, why don¡¯t we exchange these two necklaces?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ye fei nodded excitedly. she actually thought so too! after all, no matter how good-looking something was, wearing it repeatedly would make one tired of its aesthetics. soon, everyone chose what they were satisfied with. there were only some things that were exclusive to men left. seeing that no one wanted them, ye xuan put them away and placed them in his room. they wanted to go shopping after obtaining new jewelry. Chapter 848 - 848 Gaze 848 gaze however, they thought about how they had been too tired today and how ye chan had already caught a cold. it was not convenient for them to go out now. thus, they could only delay this plan until tomorrow. the next day! after breakfast, ye xuan was forced to open for business and accompany his sisters to shop. although they said that they were going shopping, they actually wanted to show off the new jewelry they had just obtained! soon, zheng jianghao drove the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition to the entrance of their villa area. soon, zheng jianghao sent them to the international finance center. this could be said to be a gathering place for beautiful women and handsome men. however, the moment ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters got out of the car, almost everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. if they could carry advertisements on them, the advertising fee would probably be calculated in units of seconds. ¡°i haven¡¯t bought anything in a long time. i want to buy enough today.¡± ye chan looked at the financial center in front of her and shouted excitedly. when ye xuan heard this, he was caught between laughter and tears. this person had just caught a cold when she went out shopping two days ago. now that she was better, she came out to continue shopping. she actually said that she had not bought anything for a long time. ye xuan really did not know what she was thinking. right on the heels of that, the other sisters also followed behind ye chan. they walked into the financial center in groups of twos and threes. it had to be said that with nine beauties gathered together, they were the focus of attention wherever they went. there were even many people secretly taking photos of them. ye xuan was already used to such things. after all, it was not easy to meet such a beauty. now that the nine of them were gathered together, if others did not do anything cheap, ye xuan would even wonder if they were normal people. right on the heels of that, his sisters began to shop like crazy. every time he went out to buy things with them, ye xuan would sigh. fortunately, he was young. otherwise, he might have become their portable warehouse. they had only shopped for more than ten minutes, but the clothes they had bought had already exceeded double digits. most of it was to match the jewelry they had obtained yesterday. when every shop assistant saw them walk in, they bowed and invited them in as if they had seen the god of fortune. they used all their strength to introduce the products in their shops to them. ¡°this cheongsam is not bad.¡± as soon as ye xue entered the shop, she was attracted by the cheongsam hanging in the middle of the shop. when the attendant saw ye xue like this, she immediately understood that she could finally sell her treasure. ¡°miss, you have good taste. this cheongsam was personally designed and made by a famous designer in our country.¡± ¡°they¡¯re all made of top-notch silk. the price is only 888,888 yuan.¡± as the attendant spoke, she placed the cheongsam in front of ye xue. ¡°let¡¯s try it.¡± ye xuan turned around and said to ye xue. because ye xue was an archaeologist, most of her ordinary clothes were relatively plain. at home, one could not find clothes like cheongsams. now that she actually took the initiative to buy a cheongsam, ye xuan was also interested and wanted to see how she looked in a cheongsam. ye xue turned around and looked at ye xuan before nodding. then, she took the cheongsam from the attendant and went to the fitting room. the other sisters also waited curiously. after a while. when they saw ye xue come out of the fitting room, their eyes lit up. the cheongsam was not just a piece of clothing. it represented the culture of the nation and was also a language of its own. this cheongsam on ye xue vividly reflected this sentence. archeologists originally wanted to understand history directly through cultural relics. now that an archeologist was wearing a cheongsam, this combination of beauty was even more dazzling. putting aside the charm. this cheongsam also fit her quite well. it perfectly outlined ye xue¡¯s exquisite curves. her waist was just right, no more, no less. at this moment, ye xue was like a white orchid, slender and elegant. ¡°ninth sister, you look too beautiful in this outfit.¡± ye chan, ye meng, and ye fei immediately surrounded her. ye xuan nodded at the side. he silently took out his bank card and handed it to the attendant beside him. after shopping for about two hours, everyone was a little tired, so they went to the jinling international hotel to eat. at the front desk of jinling international hotel. when they arrived at the front desk, they heard a commotion. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, sir. this is because our reservation system is full. you can make an appointment on the 16th. do you want it?¡± ¡°i would have left this place on the 16th. what else can i eat?¡± a man standing in front of the attendant slapped the front desk arrogantly and spoke loudly. the attendant¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she tried her best to maintain a polite smile. ¡°i don¡¯t care. i have money. hurry up and find me a room.¡± wang yuan waved his hand again and roared. he had come from yanjing to treat sun hao to a meal. however, he did not expect that there were no more private rooms here. the attendant also looked a little troubled. soon, the lobby manager realized what was going on and rushed over. after understanding the whole story, he quickly walked in front of wang yuan. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, sir. we really can¡¯t spare a private room for you because we have an appointment system here. our private rooms have already been arranged a few days ago.¡± ¡°of course, we can understand your current mood. i also understand that this is your first time here. how about this? when you come on the 16th, i¡¯ll make the decision and give you a 20% discount. how about that?¡± the lobby manager smiled and spoke to wang yuan. this was a common method to resolve trouble. generally speaking, when they heard this solution, no one would continue to pester them. however, when wang yuan heard this, his expression changed slightly. ¡°do i look like the kind of person who lacks money?¡± at this moment, ye xuan brought his nine sisters to the front desk. when wang yuan saw ye wan and the others, his eyes lit up. this was the first time he had seen so many top-notch beauties, and there were nine of them at once. ye wan, who was walking at the front, ignored wang yuan. instead, she walked straight to the lobby manager and handed her vip card to him. ¡°hello, manager. we booked the jingxiu city private room here previously.¡± the others were discussing the clothes they bought today with their sisters, so they naturally didn¡¯t care about wang yuan¡¯s gaze. Chapter 849 - 849 What Is Their Identity?! 849 what is their identity?! when the lobby manager saw the vip card, he quickly nodded and asked the attendant to bring them over. behind wang yuan, sun hao¡¯s eyes lit up as he touched wang yuan¡¯s arm and whispered. ¡°we¡¯ll pay them to let us have the private room.¡± when wang yuan heard sun hao¡¯s words, he immediately understood. after all, when a beautiful woman was compared to a client, the client was naturally more important. wang yuan took two steps forward and walked up to ye wan. ¡°hello, beautiful lady. i really need this private room. can you transfer this private room to me? i can give you money. how about i give you double the price?¡± wang yuan felt that the price he offered was not low either. he directly asked for double the price. he believed that no one would reject him. however, just as he finished speaking, his expression froze. he was originally in the jewelry industry. when he saw the jewelry ye wan and the others were wearing, he recognized them at a glance. these were all top limited edition cartier jewelry. it was not something that could be bought with money. however, these women in front of him could have so many. what were their identities? he actually wanted them to give up their private room, and it was with money. at the thought of this, he really wanted to slap himself a few times. ¡°no need, no need.¡± before ye wan could answer, wang yuan hurriedly waved his hand and spoke. then, he turned around helplessly to look at sun hao, who was behind her. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? perhaps they might agree.¡± sun hao was displeased. he originally thought that he could successfully get a private room this time, but before the other party could say anything, wang yuan actually took the initiative to reject them. ¡°stop talking. i¡¯ll explain to you later.¡± wang yuan turned his head and whispered into sun hao¡¯s ear. sun hao looked at wang yuan¡¯s terrified expression and immediately understood that something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about. he quickly shut his mouth. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you just now. enjoy your meal. we¡¯ll just find a place to eat.¡± after wang yuan finished speaking, he was afraid that ye wan would be dissatisfied and left them here. he turned around and brought sun hao out. ye wan looked at the two of them and felt a little puzzled, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and followed the attendant to the private room. after leaving the jinling international hotel, sun hao heaved a sigh of relief. he turned around and looked at the front desk of the jinling international hotel with lingering fears. ¡°what exactly is going on? could it be that we can¡¯t afford to provoke their identities?¡± sun hao asked again in confusion. because of the group of women, he didn¡¯t speak just now. now that there were only the two of them here, he directly asked. ¡°i don¡¯t know their identities, but i know that none of the jewelry they carry is something i can afford.¡± wang yuan turned around and took a deep breath as he looked at sun hao. although there was some unwillingness on his face, there was nothing he could do. ¡°i can¡¯t say that either. the jewelry on them is a limited edition cartier jewelry. you can¡¯t buy them with just money. more importantly, your identity is crucial.¡± hearing wang yuan¡¯s words, sun hao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°what?¡± who were these women? even wang yuan was not qualified to buy the jewelry they were carrying. moreover, from wang yuan¡¯s words, it seemed like there was more than one piece of jewelry. thinking of this, wang yuan also felt a lingering fear. he actually wanted such a person to give him the private room. he was really tired of living! ¡°it¡¯s a good thing you could tell. otherwise, we¡¯d be in trouble this time.¡± sun hao wiped the blood and sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fears. while the two of them were talking, a middle-aged man suddenly got out of a bmw beside them. when the middle-aged man saw the two people standing outside the hotel looking very afraid, he took a step forward and asked with a smile. ¡°hello, both of you. how can i help you?¡± the middle-aged man looked at sun hao and wang yuan and asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± sun hao quickly shook his head. after all, this was an embarrassing matter. if he said it directly, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m the general manager here. if you encounter any unfair treatment here, i can seek justice for you.¡± as the general manager spoke, he took out his business card and handed it to the ceo. after all, he was the one managing the hotel. if anything happened, he would have to take responsibility! the ceo took a look at the business card and confirmed what the middle-aged man had just said. then, he put away the business card and spoke. ¡°actually, i didn¡¯t suffer much. it¡¯s mainly because i just met¡­¡± as sun hao spoke, he turned around and looked at the hotel. he recounted everything they had encountered previously. when the general manager heard this, his expression changed drastically and his pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°is what you said true?¡± ¡°of course. i¡¯ve been in the jewelry industry for so many years. how can i be wrong?¡± when wang yuan heard this, he was clearly unhappy. what right did this man have to question his judgment?! ¡°sorry!¡± sensing that his attitude seemed to be wrong, the middle-aged man quickly spoke. right on the heels of that, he continued, ¡°thank you very much. if you come to my place for a meal in the future, i¡¯ll give you a 10% discount.¡± after saying that, the general manager quickly went to the front desk and found their lobby manager. ¡°did nine women and a man just come?¡± the general manager pulled the lobby manager and hurriedly asked. the lobby manager was also stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°that¡¯s true. they¡¯re eating in the private room now.¡± as the lobby manager spoke, he took out the tablet he used for work and clicked on the private room where ye xuan and the others were. ¡°quick, quick, quick. take me there.¡± the general manager quickly spoke. as he spoke, he walked over. the lobby manager behind was also dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. after a while, the lobby manager knocked on the door with the general manager. meanwhile, ye xuan and the others, who were prepared to eat inside, looked over curiously. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ye wan turned around and looked at the door, asking in confusion. ¡°i don¡¯t know what might have happened.¡± ye ying shook her head in confusion. then, she quickly walked to the door and opened it. the moment she opened the door, she saw the general manager looking at her with a smile. ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m the general manager here. my surname is zhang. my full name is zhang xiao. just call me little zhang.¡± zhang xiao smiled and handed over his business card. then, he looked at everyone sitting in the room. Chapter 850 - 850 Too Difficult 850 too difficult when he saw the nine beautiful women sitting inside, he immediately gasped. he was glad that he had asked the two of them at the entrance. otherwise, he might have missed out on such a big customer. ¡°what can i do for you?¡± ye ying looked at the general manager curiously and took the business card. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just here to get to know you. if you need anything here, you can call me directly. you don¡¯t have to call them.¡± zhang xiao asked with a smile. then, he glanced at the dishes they ordered and quickly contacted their chef to cook for them. after zhang xiao left, ye xuan received a call saying that he had something to discuss with him, so he went home alone. the remaining nine sisters remained here to eat. because of zhang xiao¡¯s intentions, the kitchen immediately prepared food for ye wan and the others. just as they brought the dishes into the private room, they smelled a fragrance that filled the entire private room. after a while, someone knocked on the door again. ye ying got up and opened the door. she saw zhang xiao holding a bottle of wine and standing at the door with a smile. ¡°hello, everyone. this is a bottle of wine from our hotel. moreover, we¡¯ll cover all your expenses this time.¡± ye ying carefully took the red wine in her hand and realized that there was nothing wrong with it. she then looked at zhang xiao. although zhang xuan¡¯s smile was very flattering, he did not have any bad intentions. ye wan, who was beside her, was also stunned when she heard this. however, since someone was paying for it, it was naturally best. ye ying glanced at ye wan, who nodded. only then did ye ying turn to look at zhang xiao and say, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°alright, alright. please enjoy your meal. if you have any questions, you can contact me immediately.¡± when zhang xiao saw that ye ying had accepted all the things he had given and the free meal, he was immediately overjoyed. this way, it was equivalent to building a good relationship with them. if he could meet them in the future, he might be able to ask them for help. after sending zhang xiao off, ye ying picked up the bottle opener and opened the red wine before placing it on the table. ye meng, who was at the side, took the red wine and looked at it carefully. ¡°this red wine is not cheap. from the looks of it, it costs at least 50,000 yuan.¡± ye meng hugged the wine bottle and looked at it for a while. then, she handed the red wine to ye ying. ¡°who cares? anyway, it¡¯s a gift from the other party. i don¡¯t know why he suddenly gave us red wine and tried to seek favor with us.¡± ye ying took the red wine and poured herself a glass. then, she took ye wan¡¯s glass and poured ye wan a glass of wine as she spoke. ¡°could it be that he has taken a fancy to one of us and wants to make his presence known in front of us?¡± ye chan spoke with a smile. as a streamer, she loved gossip like this the most. ¡°go, go, go. go play at the side. don¡¯t you think about something serious every day with your head?¡± ye xin glared at ye chan and spoke angrily. ye meng said, ¡°hehehe!¡± ¡°in any case, they¡¯ve already sent it over. since they¡¯ve already delivered the items to our door, if we don¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t we be disrespecting them?¡± ye ying poured the wine and handed the bottle to ye xin while speaking. everyone nodded when they heard this. with their status, the value of the gift was no longer that important. the most important thing was their feelings and whether the person who received the gift would accept it. this was the main point of the gift. ¡°but the taste of the dishes here is really delicious. try it quickly.¡± ye xue looked up at everyone and spoke. as soon as the food was served, she picked up her chopsticks and placed a piece of beef into her mouth. ¡°is that so? let me try it.¡± ye qian could not wait to take out her chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her mouth. ¡°mm~¡± ¡°it¡¯s really delicious. come and try it quickly.¡± she pointed at the dish that she had just taken with her chopsticks. when everyone saw the two little foodies enjoying themselves, they were curious. they picked up their chopsticks and tried the dishes from a five-star hotel. after everyone ate, they finally understood why ye qian and ye xue had such expressions just now. it was because the food here was too delicious. their taste buds were satisfied. after returning home, ye xuan sat in the villa and had nothing to do. he went to the courtyard to make tea. this tea was also given by the previous ceos. it was said that it was a top-notch da hong pao. ye xuan took a look and felt that it was just average, but this was also the best da hong pao tea in their family. he had just brewed tea and taken a sip when he heard someone ring the doorbell. ye xuan got up and opened the door. he saw four or five ceos standing outside. ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± when zhou buxiao saw ye xuan open the door personally, he hurriedly nodded and bowed slightly as he spoke loudly. ¡°hello, come in first.¡± ye xuan looked at these ceos and smiled. he knew these ceos. one was zhou buxiao, the other was qin zhongting, and the last was wang yuanning. these were all people who had worked with them before. they had just called him for some reason. they had already come to his house, so he naturally had to invite them in. ¡°have some tea first.¡± ye xuan pointed at the tea leaves on the coffee table and spoke with a smile. then, he sat at the seat he had previously made. when qin zhongting, zhou buxiao, and wang yuanning saw ye xuan sit down, they sat down beside him. as for the others, they sat behind them. they did not say a word. qin zhongting picked up his teacup and sniffed it gently. ¡°chairman ye, this is a rare good tea.¡± after qin zhongting finished speaking, zhou buxiao chimed in. ¡°this seems to be much better to the tea leaves that our old man has collected for decades.¡± ¡°if my old man can drink such tea, he¡¯ll probably be unable to close his mouth for a few days.¡± after saying that, zhou buxiao couldn¡¯t wait to put the teacup to his mouth and take a sip. immediately, the fragrance of tea spread from his mouth to his throat. immediately, he felt as if his entire body had sublimated and he was in nature. ¡°since your old master likes it, bring some to him when you go back later.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he instantly laughed. although this tea was indeed very precious, to ye xuan, this tea was actually just so-so. ¡°thank you for your kind intentions, chairman ye, but forget it.¡± ¡°if my old master drinks this tea, he won¡¯t be able to drink his own tea in the future. at that time, he¡¯ll probably have to ask me for this tea again. it¡¯ll be difficult if i can¡¯t find it.¡± Chapter 851 - 851 What Is This? 851 what is this? when zhou buxiao heard this, he realized that what he said just now was wrong. he quickly shook his head and rejected ye xuan¡¯s good intentions. when ye xuan heard this, he understood what zhou buxiao meant. he did not say anything else. ¡°by the way, how¡¯s business recently? i heard that business doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well now.¡± although ye xuan usually didn¡¯t pay attention to these things, as the chairman, he more or less knew a little. when the ceos heard this, they shook their heads helplessly. ¡°recently, our sales and market share have decreased a little, but the decrease is not big. it¡¯s still bearable.¡± qin zhongting was the first to speak. as he spoke, he placed the teacup on the coffee table and looked up at ye xuan. ¡°indeed, business is not very good now. i¡¯m afraid everyone has to think of some new ways, or rather, some new marketing methods.¡± ye xuan nodded. this was within his expectations. these questions were not a big problem. ¡°did you come to me this time to discuss the problems regarding future development?¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, he looked up and saw qin zhongting, zhou buxiao, and wang yuanning. as the saying went, one never visited unless they needed something. now that a group of three ceos came to his house, they couldn¡¯t possibly be chatting with him, right? ¡°no, no. i came here this time mainly to ask you, chairman ye, to help us!¡± wang yuanning hurriedly shook his head. ¡°help you? what can i do for you?¡± ye xuan blinked and looked at wang yuanning. he had already cooperated with them. could it be that they wanted him to give up some benefits? ¡°it¡¯s like this. there will be a banquet tomorrow to invite all the entrepreneurs and famous figures from various companies.¡± ¡°we really don¡¯t have a choice here, and we don¡¯t have enough status, so we want to ask you for help, chairman ye.¡± after wang yuanning finished speaking, he looked at ye xuan pleadingly. ye xuan looked at wang yuanning and shook his head helplessly. ¡°what exactly is this banquet for?¡± ye xuan asked curiously. after all, he was going to attend a gathering. if he didn¡¯t even know what this gathering was about, it would be too much. ¡°actually, this is just a simple banquet. it¡¯s no different from an ordinary banquet. everyone will just gather together to discuss their future development and see if there are any new friends and companies to collaborate with.¡± qin zhongting quickly explained. in fact, they held such banquets many times a year, but they held it at this time this year because they saw that everyone was not very busy during the off-season. it was a good opportunity to discuss the cooperation plan for the second half of the year. ¡°alright, then give me the address or the invitation letter. i¡¯ll participate tomorrow.¡± ye xuan nodded. it was fine for him to attend such a gathering. he might even be able to develop his company or something. when they heard that ye xuan had agreed to qin zhongting¡¯s request, zhou buxiao, wang yuanning, and the other ceos behind them were overjoyed. ¡°thank you, thank you. thank you very much for attending our gathering, chairman ye.¡± zhou buxiao stood up excitedly and hurriedly pulled ye xuan. ¡°anyway, it¡¯s just some small matters. moreover, my participation in this gathering will be beneficial to the future development of my company.¡± ye xuan nodded and said a few polite words. ¡°by the way, chairman ye, this is a little something for you.¡± at this moment, a ceo in a suit and black-rimmed glasses, who was standing behind, walked out with a beautifully wrapped box. ye xuan glanced at the exquisite box and could tell at a glance that there was nothing else in the box but a basket of fruits. ye xuan glanced at the middle-aged man who took out the fruits. after thinking for a while, he finally remembered. this man was the ceo of the agricultural by-products group. ye xuan had met him once before, but because of some company reasons, she had not worked with him for a long time. he was probably here this time because of the sales problem of his products. he wanted to discuss future cooperation with him, right? ¡°chairman ye, these are all worthless things, but i carefully selected them. don¡¯t worry, these are definitely sweet and delicious. none of them are broken. i hope chairman ye doesn¡¯t mind!¡± the ceo of the agricultural by-products group spoke awkwardly. although they weren¡¯t expensive antiques, calligraphy, paintings, or luxury goods, these were all his tokens of appreciation. he didn¡¯t know what ye xuan needed or lacked, so he simply took the things his family produced. ¡°no, no. as the saying goes, the gift might be as light as a goose feather, but it was sent from afar as conveys deep feeling. moreover, this thing of yours was produced by you. it¡¯s much better than the ones i bought outside previously.¡± ye xuan smiled and took the things. he looked at the things in his hand. there were coconuts, dragon fruits, and a series of fruits inside. although it was not much, it could be seen that these fruits indeed looked quite good. usually, this kind of thing would be sold for a high price outside. ¡°thank you very much.¡± ye xuan put the things away and looked up at the ceo of the agricultural by-products corporation. ¡°you¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome. this is just a small token of appreciation.¡± the ceo of the agricultural by-products group quickly nodded. it was already beyond his expectations to be able to talk to ye xuan today. after chatting with everyone for a while, he stood up and left. qin zhongting, who had walked out of the door, suddenly turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°then we¡¯ll wait for your arrival. it¡¯s getting late, so we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. goodbye.¡± after qin zhongting finished speaking, ye xuan nodded heavily. ¡°have a safe trip. be careful when you drive back.¡± after saying that, qin zhongting, zhou buxiao, and wang yuanning drove away. although the ceos behind were a little reluctant, they knew that it was impossible for them to interrupt today¡¯s conversation. after sending them off, ye xuan turned around and looked at the fruits beside him. he immediately smiled. it seemed that his family did not have to worry about fruits for the next period of time. ye xuan walked to the stone table and put away all the teacups they had drunk. just as he put them away, he heard the roar of a car engine outside. ye xuan didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know who drove back. as expected, ye wan appeared in front of ye xuan with her eight other sisters. as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw the pile of fruits beside the small pavilion. immediately, the beauties widened their eyes. Chapter 852 - 852 Retreat 852 retreat ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you just go to the wholesale farmer¡¯s market?¡± ye meng took two steps forward and casually picked up a fruit. she weighed it in her hand and turned to ask ye xuan. ¡°a few ceos just came and invited me to a banquet tomorrow. this is just a gift from them.¡± ye xuan glanced at ye meng and spoke. he knew that ye meng liked to eat these things. ¡°is that so? someone else gave it to me. i didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good today. first, i ate a free meal. now that i¡¯m back, i have free fruits to eat. this life is really too good.¡± as ye chan spoke, she walked in front of ye meng and casually picked up a banana. she peeled it and ate it. ¡°there are actually coconuts. quickly open a coconut for me.¡± beside him, ye bing casually picked up a coconut and spoke loudly. ye xuan shook his head helplessly and quickly returned to the kitchen. then, he walked out with a knife and casually took the coconut from ye bing¡¯s hand. fortunately, there were enough coconuts. otherwise, the nine sisters would not be able to split them. the nine coconuts were placed neatly on the small stone table where he had just drunk tea. ¡°move aside. be careful not to accidentally get injured.¡± ye xuan held the knife in his hand and turned to look at his sisters. the sisters quickly took a step back as if ye xuan would really injure them accidentally. right on the heels of that, ye xuan raised his hand and slashed down. a knife light flashed and he quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately cut a hole in the coconut. ¡°impressive, little brother.¡± ¡°when did you learn this?¡± ye bing, who was at the side, immediately widened her eyes. one had to know that she had the military rank of dragon officer. naturally, she had practiced this. when she saw ye xuan¡¯s hand speed and strength, her eyes widened. ¡°i used to practice and play when i had nothing to do.¡± ye xuan looked up and found an excuse to fool them. then, he picked up a cup beside him and poured out all the coconuts inside. he divided them into nine portions and handed them to his nine sisters. ¡°how about this coconut juice?¡± when ye xuan saw them take a sip each, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°this tastes not bad. next time, ask that boss to bring a few more over.¡± ye meng pouted and turned to look at ye xuan. ¡°you¡¯re doing wholesale here.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible. what if i accidentally spill the beans one day and say the name of their company? wouldn¡¯t that be an advertisement for them? this is a huge gain for him.¡± ye meng patted her chest and looked at ye xuan. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell him when we attend the banquet tomorrow. by the way, do you want to go with me tomorrow?¡± at this point, ye xuan suddenly turned around and looked at his nine sisters. what if these sisters could attend this gathering with him> it could raise this gathering by several levels. although his nine sisters had different identities, each of them was beautiful and had their own beauty. if nine such beautiful women appeared at the gathering at the same time, the so-called ceos of the entire gathering would probably not be able to discuss business properly. almost everything would be gathered on them. ¡°can we participate too? but what are we going to do?¡± ye chan frowned slightly and looked at ye xuan. it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t attended gatherings before, but the gatherings they attended were very different from the gatherings ye xuan was talking about now. in the past, other than being a vase or eating something, they did not seem to have any other use. ¡°you can definitely participate in this. as for what you want to do, that¡¯s up to you. anyway, you can just appear at the banquet.¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t expect all of the guests to discuss a collaboration with him. ¡°from what you said, this opportunity seems to be quite important. i¡¯ll accompany you to take a look.¡± as the big sister, ye wan nodded and spoke. she was actually quite interested in such gatherings. as the vice-president, she was very sensitive to this business aura. those who could attend such a gathering were probably either rich or noble. being able to know more people would be extremely beneficial to their company¡¯s future development. ¡°alright, big sister, remember to wear a beautiful evening gown when the time comes.¡± when ye xuan heard his big sister say this, he quickly nodded. it was his big sister who supported him, so he immediately agreed. ¡°then i¡¯m going too. i can go and take a look at such gatherings.¡± then, ye xue carefully raised her hand and spoke. as an archaeologist, she rarely participated in such opportunities. even if she participated, it was only among her colleagues. it was completely different from such a business opportunity. ¡°since the two of you are going, of course you can¡¯t abandon me. i want to go too.¡± after ye qian took a sip of the coconut, she felt refreshed. she quickly raised a hand and spoke loudly. ¡°in that case, why don¡¯t we go over together? anyway, we don¡¯t have anything to do in the next few days.¡± after ye xue took a sip of coconut juice, she looked up at ye xuan and spoke meaningfully. when ye xuan heard this, he nodded. since they were going, everyone could go together. seeing how easily he convinced them, ye xuan smiled. early the next morning. ye xuan had just woken up when he saw ye xin and ye chan tidying up their evening gowns in the living room. both of them were wearing black evening gowns that perfectly outlined their bodies. their beautiful hair was tied behind their heads. they gave off a capable and sexy feeling. ¡°how is it? does it look good?¡± seeing ye xuan walk out of the room, ye xin and ye chan smiled at him. ¡°yes, they look good. our third sister and fourth sister look good in anything.¡± ye xuan nodded heavily. these words were not perfunctory but came from the bottom of his heart. one had to know that his nine sisters all had pretty good figures. coupled with the fact that this evening gown was relatively fitting to begin with, it showed off the beauty of a woman. now that they were wearing these gowns, they looked like admirable pieces of art. right on the heels of that, ye wan and ye ying also walked out. perhaps because they were older, they chose a white evening gown with a deep v-neck. the long skirt dragged to the ground, and the surface of the clothes was also made of extremely smooth silk. they beautiful hair was braided into a complicated braid. finally, they tied their hair behind their heads with a hairpin. they looked noble and elegant! they only moved their position slightly, displaying the aura of a queen. when they walked, even the surrounding dust had to retreat. Chapter 853 - 853 Stopping at the Door 853 stopping at the door meanwhile, ye fei and ye meng chose a blue and white off-shoulder dress. perhaps it was because the two of them appeared on the screen all year round, but the evening gowns they were wearing were all sexy. what was worth mentioning was that their exquisite collarbones were like the bright moon in the night sky. they were just perfect. the material of this evening gown seemed to be a little special. it looked no different from usual. however, when they walked, the gowns seemed to become a little transparent and reflect light. under the sunlight, it was as if there was a pair of golden wings behind them. however, even so, they were not exposed at all. the dresses only displayed their beauty. ye bing and ye qian were wearing purple gowns as if they had planned it. their light makeup made them look very cold, like a thorny rose. from afar, they looked incomparably beautiful, but if anyone dared to approach them, they would be covered in injuries. ye xue was different. this time, ye xue chose a light green cheongsam. as soon as she appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. coupled with her light makeup and her gentle temperament, this displayed her classical beauty vividly. ¡°how is it? does it look good?¡± ye xue walked in front of ye xuan and walked around. ¡°it¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°everyone looks very good.¡± ye xuan spoke loudly from the bottom of his heart. when everyone heard this, they laughed happily. as they were talking, the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition that came to pick them up stopped at the entrance of their villa. ¡°looks like everyone is ready.¡± ye xuan took a look at everyone¡¯s clothes. ¡°yes, let¡¯s go. it should be about time.¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s go. it should be about time.¡± all of them were dressed better than the others. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, he led the way out. he could already imagine that all the gazes at the banquet today would probably be focused on his sisters. at the event location. at the kolnos hotel. for tonight¡¯s banquet, the entire hotel was cleared out, leaving only some important guests who came to attend this banquet. there were countless luxury cars in the underground parking lot of the kolnos hotel. in the past, if a luxury car worth more than two million yuan was parked here, it would probably attract people to come and look at it. however, now that a luxury car worth more than two million yuan was here, it was not even worthy of carrying shoes. there were countless luxury cars and custom-made cars here. there were already many company ceos gathered in the banquet hall. everyone stood together and exchanged pleasantries. after all, they were all businessmen. they had some business dealings with one another and were familiar with one another. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not easy to do business this year. we have to tide over the difficulties together.¡± a middle-aged man in a black suit and glasses gently clinked glasses with a woman in a black cheongsam in front of him and smiled very politely. ¡°that¡¯s right. these businesses are really difficult this year. i lost money a few months ago. it was worth half of last year¡¯s profits.¡± the woman in the cheongsam also shook her head helplessly. it was extremely difficult to do business now. coupled with the competitive pressure now, the products they developed might become outdated if they were not careful. ¡°that¡¯s right. it wasn¡¯t easy for me to develop a new product some time ago. just as i was about to put it on the market, my secretary told me that it was already available on the market and that it was doing better than ours now. i was so angry that i almost fired the r&d department.¡± the man in the suit was so angry that he almost crushed the wine glass in his hand. just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard someone whisper beside them. ¡°have you heard? an honored guest is coming tonight.¡± the man turned to look at the person who was speaking. this person was the business partner who had done business with qin zhongting before. that day, after qin zhongting returned, he kept this ceo in suspense. he said that if this ceo attended the banquet today, the ceo might discover something new. if he was lucky, he might even soar into the sky. therefore, this ceo squeezed his way to this banquet. when he saw the ceo of a company was about the same level as him, he couldn¡¯t wait to show off to him. the man in the black suit was also curious. he walked over. ¡°brother, what did you say? will there be an honored guest tonight. what honored guest?¡± it had to be known that at tonight¡¯s banquet, everyone was actually together to discuss how to overcome the difficulties and cooperate with each other. if there were any honored guests, wouldn¡¯t they be several levels higher than them? if they could build a relationship with that esteemed guest, they would not have to worry about their livelihood for the next year. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about that either. someone else who worked with me in business told me. i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll only know the details when the time comes.¡± the man who had just spoken smiled and imitated qin zhongting to keep him in suspense. the man beside him also knew that the person who spoke just now probably didn¡¯t know too well. he simply shook his head and didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°hurry up and tell me who the honored guest is.¡± the woman in the black cheongsam felt that there was a hidden meaning in the man¡¯s words. she slowly walked up to the man with her wine glass. she couldn¡¯t wait to know what was going on! this concerned the operation of her company in the future! the man observed her. the woman in front of him was also extremely good-looking and had a curvaceous figure. he immediately smiled. ¡°take a guess.¡± after saying that, the man looked at the woman with a faint smile. the woman immediately looked at the man angrily. when the man saw the woman¡¯s gaze, he continued to leave him hanging. ¡°actually, i heard this from my upstream company.¡± the man pretended to be mysterious. ¡°i heard that chairman ye xuan will be attending today.¡± when the man said this, everyone at the side widened their eyes. ¡°you said that chairman ye will attend. there¡¯s no mistake, right?¡± the man who had just shook his head and was about to leave was stunned. ¡°of course there¡¯s no mistake. could it be that my upstream company will lie to me?¡± when the man heard the other man say this, he immediately looked unhappy. meanwhile, the eyes of the woman in the black cheongsam beside him lit up. ¡°since chairman ye is participating, if i can build a relationship with chairman ye, won¡¯t i be able to earn back all my losses in the first half of the year?¡± the woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. meanwhile, qin zhongting, wang yuanning, and the other two were already waiting outside the hotel entrance. Chapter 854 - 854 Excitement 854 excitement as the people who personally invited ye xuan that day, they were naturally very sure that ye xuan would attend today. ¡°why doesn¡¯t chairman ye know that this banquet is about to begin?¡± qin zhongting was in a hurry to walk around the entrance of the hotel, glancing at his watch from time to time. ¡°alright, don¡¯t be anxious. what kind of person is chairman ye? he definitely won¡¯t be as simple as us. he must have a lot of things to deal with in order to manage such a large corporation. it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a little late.¡± beside him, zhou buxiao watched as qin zhongting swayed in front of him. originally, he was still calm, but seeing him like this in front of him made him nervous. ¡°it¡¯s just that we¡¯ll wait a little longer. it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s because it has started. everyone is here to discuss business together. when chairman ye comes, no one will blame him. we might even give them a surprise.¡± wang yuanning, who was at the side, hurriedly echoed. actually, he was also extremely flustered. at this moment, he suddenly saw a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition drive over from afar. qin zhongting, wang yuanning, and zhou buxiao¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw this car. when they went to invite ye xuan previously, they had already found out about ye xuan¡¯s car. they had already memorized ye xuan¡¯s license plate number. ¡°hurry, hurry, hurry. he¡¯s here. he¡¯s here.¡± qin zhongting hurriedly went to the rolls-royce phantom and respectfully opened the car door for ye xuan. ¡°did you arrive so early?¡± when ye xuan saw qin zhongting, wang yuanning, and the others in front of him, he immediately laughed. ¡°it¡¯s alright. we just arrived.¡± qin zhongting quickly smiled obsequiously. he couldn¡¯t say that he had been waiting here for a long time. wouldn¡¯t that embarrass ye xuan? when qin zhongting saw the nine stunning women sitting in ye xuan¡¯s car, his eyes widened. he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in together.¡± ye xuan nodded and got out of the car. he turned around and looked at his nine sisters behind him. ye wan was the first to get out of the car. she looked up at the hotel and nodded. ¡°looks like the standard of this banquet is quite high.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± wang yuanning, who was beside him, hurriedly replied. behind them, ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng happily got out of the car. they looked up and saw the hotel. ¡°i remember that i came here to live-stream last time.¡± ye chan looked up and spoke as she looked to the top floor. ¡°when did you come over? why didn¡¯t i know? you actually didn¡¯t ask me to come over and play with you. i won¡¯t bring you along next time.¡± when ye fei heard this, she glared at ye chan. ye chan turned around and made a mischievous face without saying anything. then, she followed ye xuan and the rest in. ye xuan walked at the front. qin zhongting, zhou buxiao, and wang yuanning were always on both sides. meanwhile, his sisters were at the back. they felt like they were surrounded by stars as they walked into the banquet hall. the moment ye xuan walked into the banquet hall, almost everyone fell silent. a few ceos who were standing at the edge, who did not see ye xuan and the other ceos, were still carefully discussing their next collaboration. when the other party realized that the banquet hall had quietened down, they quickly shut their mouths. they subconsciously searched for a reason. when they saw ye xuan walking over, their eyes widened. previously, they had been at the edge and did not hear the conversation between these people. therefore, when they saw ye xuan, it was as if a bomb had exploded in their hearts. with a bang, they were stunned. ¡°isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that chairman ye?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why didn¡¯t i hear that chairman ye was coming here?¡± ¡°that person behind seems to be ye meng.¡± ye chan had been chatting with ye fei at the side, so no one noticed her. ye meng, who was standing at the front, was recognized at a glance. the few people who knew that ye xuan was coming to the banquet quickly walked in front of ye xuan. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± the woman was the first to walk in front of ye xuan and bowed. ¡°hello.¡± although he didn¡¯t know who this woman was, ye xuan still nodded slightly when he saw her greeting him so warmly. just as ye xuan had thought, when they appeared at the banquet, all the focus of the banquet had already gathered on them. what he did not expect was that most of the gazes were only on him. as for the nine sisters behind him, they were used as the backdrop. it was as if they were the icing on the cake, which was this banquet. after chatting for a while, ye xuan realized that the situation today was really not very good. ¡°does chairman ye have any plans for this year?¡± qin zhongting, who was at the side, hurriedly asked. when he visited ye xuan previously, he wanted to ask, but it was indeed not good to ask such a question when he came to visit. however, it was different now. everyone was actually attending this banquet for the sake of their future development. ¡°i also know your current predicament. everyone can talk about it and resolve it together.¡± ye xuan took a look at everyone and spoke calmly. when the people at the side heard this, they immediately laughed happily. they began to talk non-stop about their companies and how the market was not doing well. all of them were pouring bitter water crazily. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin watched quietly from the side. as the vice-president, ye wan naturally knew that the market economy was indeed in a downturn. it was quite difficult for everyone to do business. therefore, she just listened quietly at the side without saying much. ¡°yes, i roughly understand your situation. the dinglong corporation has a few projects. i¡¯ll take them out. everyone can work on them together.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. then, he took a document from ye wan behind him and handed it to everyone. when everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. when they looked at the document, they were even more excited. ¡°this¡­ this is such a big project. if we split it evenly, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be busy this year.¡± zhou buxiao looked at the document in his hand excitedly. ¡°with chairman ye¡¯s help this time, i believe our company should recover quickly.¡± when the woman from before saw this document, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. when the other ceos saw this project, they were overjoyed and wished they could pick ye xuan up and kiss him. the banquet this time was to discuss how to collaborate in the future. in the end, it was to discuss how to collaborate with ye xuan. after all, ye xuan¡¯s projects were really exciting. Chapter 855 - 855 Waiting 855 waiting after more than an hour of intense discussion, everyone divided this project equally. during the last meal, ye xuan and his sisters sat at the master seats. ¡°chairman ye, thank you for bringing us such a big project. if not for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do in the future. this glass of wine is my toast to you.¡± qin zhongting walked to ye xuan respectfully with a wine glass in his hands. ye xuan smiled and stood up. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me to drink today, so i¡¯ll use tea as wine.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. qin zhongting and the rest naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. if ye xuan was able to drink with them, this already gave them a lot of respect. as for what ye xuan drank, it was no longer important. zhou buxiao, wang yuanning, and the rest also walked over. ye xuan drank with them one by one. everyone looked at ye xuan excitedly and lined up in front of him. he hadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday, but he was about to be full from drinking tea. after the banquet ended, everyone sent ye xuan off reluctantly. ¡°alright, everyone, let¡¯s stop here. our company will send a commissioner to connect with you after this. when the time comes, just pay attention to your calls.¡± ye xuan stood in front of his rolls-royce and turned around to smile at everyone. ¡°alright, alright. thank you, chairman ye.¡± wang yuanning hurriedly nodded. ¡°i will look for you if there¡¯s anything. take care.¡± wang yuanning was also extremely happy. meanwhile, the ceo who gave ye xuan fruits previously happily handed ye xuan a few boxes of fruits that he had carefully chosen. ye xuan looked at the fruits and felt helpless. there were still many fruits at home that he had yet to finish. now, there were a few boxes. however, ye bing and ye meng, who were at the back, carried these fruits to the car. everyone sighed as they watched ye xuan leave. ¡°chairman ye is indeed chairman ye. he¡¯s so generous. if not for chairman ye, our future development would be difficult.¡± zhou buxiao sighed and turned around. ¡°that¡¯s right. fortunately, chairman ye is here. otherwise, our future would be in trouble.¡± the others at the side hurriedly nodded in agreement. after returning home, everyone changed out of their clothes and put on their home clothes. ¡°the current business situation is indeed not good. everyone seems to be living a difficult life.¡± ye chan did not know much about business, but after her live-stream over the past few days, she understood that it seemed to be a little difficult recently. in the past, a few big fans in her live-stream would send her gifts crazily, but during this period of time, the frequency of sending gifts had decreased by 50%. they were all complaining in the live-stream about how their company was doing and how difficult it was to operate. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not very good. something seems to have caused the overall economy to decline this year.¡± ye wan nodded. as the vice-president, she was naturally quite sensitive to this aspect. ¡°by the way, fourth sister, fifth sister, sixth sister, i want to ask you for a favor.¡± ye xuan took a sip of water and looked up at ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng looked at ye xuan and immediately smiled. ¡°tell me, what do you want us to help you with?¡± when ye chan heard ye xuan¡¯s words, she immediately crossed her legs and looked at ye xuan proudly. ¡°didn¡¯t i give them a few projects previously? those projects lack publicity ambassadors, so i want you to help me with publicity.¡± ye xuan smiled at ye chan and spoke. now, the three of them were the most influential ones among his sisters. if the three of them could be publicity ambassadors for their project, this project might become popular very quickly. after that, everyone¡¯s operation of this project would be smoother. ¡°of course.¡± ye meng nodded. as the best actress, she was naturally good at doing such things. ¡°i¡¯m fine with it too.¡± ye bing nodded. she didn¡¯t have any new songs to write recently. it just so happened that she was doing her little brother a favor during her free time. wasn¡¯t this what an older sister should do? ¡°they¡¯ve already agreed. how can i not agree to your request?¡± ye chan smiled at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°alright, after this is done, i¡¯ll treat the three of you to a feast.¡± ye xuan also smiled happily and made a promise. ¡°then i¡¯ll eat until you¡¯re poor.¡± when ye chan heard this, she immediately smiled and raised her fair chin. ¡°by the way, this is the address of the corporation we¡¯re working with. we might need you to film a promotional video tomorrow. the three of you can go together.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he took out his phone and sent a location to their group chat. ¡°alright, will you come with us then?¡± ye chan looked at the location. it was not far from their house. they would arrive in half an hour by car. ¡°i have other things to do tomorrow. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already instructed them. you can just go over directly.¡± ye xuan put down his phone and spoke. this was a corporation that had already cooperated with them previously, so it was not a problem for his three sisters to go alone. ¡°alright, go ahead. coincidentally, i have to go back to the company to take a look recently.¡± ye wan saw that her three sisters were already busy, so she naturally couldn¡¯t stay at home all day. the next day! ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng called for a private car after they were ready and arrived at the corporation they were working with. at this moment, the company¡¯s chairman, ding yuan, was already waiting at the entrance. last night, his secretary received a message from the dinglong corporation saying that three of ye xuan¡¯s sisters would be coming over to film the promotional video as publicity ambassadors today. therefore, he waited at the entrance of the company early in the morning. ye xuan¡¯s sisters naturally couldn¡¯t be neglected. half an hour later, the car that ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng took finally appeared in front of the company. ding yuan hurriedly took two steps forward and waited quietly like a doorman. when their car stopped, ding yuan quickly went forward and opened the door. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the chairman of this company, ding yuan. you can call me little ding.¡± after ding yuan finished speaking, ye chan almost laughed. one had to know that ye chan was more than ten years younger than ding yuan. now, she was going to call someone who was more than ten years older than her ¡°little ding¡±. no matter how one looked at it, it felt a little strange. ¡°hello, chairman ding.¡± ye chan smiled. naturally, she could not call him little ding. instead, she called him chairman ding. this way, it would be more convenient for everyone to communicate. ¡°hello, everything is ready. you can go to the studio first. our makeup artist is already waiting there.¡± Chapter 856 - 856 Publicity 856 publicity ding yuan hurriedly went downstairs and extended his hand to shake in a friendly manner. then, he quickly brought the three of them to the studio. the studio alone occupied more than 400 square meters. inside, professionals from various fields were already prepared. when ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng arrived, the surrounding staff widened their eyes. one had to know that among the three of them, one of them was a famous streamer, one was a top singer, and one was a famous actress. their influence on the internet was not small. in this era of popularity, it was difficult not to know them. in addition, the three of them were very outstanding to begin with, so they naturally had a lot of fans. of course, this included the staff who had been waiting inside. ¡°that¡¯s ye meng. i saw her on television previously. i like her a lot. i didn¡¯t expect to see her with my own eyes today.¡± a girl in a miniskirt was extremely excited when she saw ye meng. she grabbed her colleague¡¯s hand and shook it crazily. ¡°alright, alright, i understand. not only is there ye meng, but there¡¯s also ye fei and ye chan. their influence is not low.¡± at that moment, the girl whose arm was being held looked at ye fei with shining eyes. she was ye fei¡¯s fanatical fan and had to listen to ye fei¡¯s songs to sleep at night. when she received the notice yesterday that the dinglong corporation would send some people over to film the promotional video, she had already guessed that there might be labor involved. therefore, she woke up early this morning and tidied herself up. she came to the company early in the morning to wait. in the end, she came too early, causing her to wait for more than two hours. however, this didn¡¯t stop her from being passionate about ye fei. when ding yuan brought ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng in, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at ding yuan. ding yuan glanced at the people around him and shouted. ¡°is the makeup artist in place?¡± ¡°here, here.¡± at this moment, the two girls who were extremely excited just now, as well as a girl who was so excited that she did not know what to say, walked up together. ¡°let¡¯s get started. we¡¯re going to start filming.¡± ding yuan glanced at the three of them and immediately smiled. he could naturally tell how excited the three girls were. ¡°okay, okay.¡± the three girls nodded at the same time. then, they bowed slightly and walked to ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. ¡°hello, please follow me.¡± the girl who looked at ye meng excitedly previously carefully walked in front of her. ye meng looked at the girl¡¯s excited expression and smiled gently. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll trouble you next.¡± ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. we¡¯re just ordinary people.¡± ye meng¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the girl¡¯s ears. the girl did not know what to say and only nodded heavily. ¡°it¡¯s not troublesome, it¡¯s not troublesome. this is what i should do!¡± soon, the three of them did makeup for the three sisters based on the publicity images from the previous project. usually, at home, ye chan, ye meng, ye fei, and the others didn¡¯t put on makeup. when they put on light makeup, everyone present was shocked. they were really too beautiful. they were much prettier than what they had seen on the screen previously. ¡°did i really do her makeup?¡± the girl who put on ye chan¡¯s makeup widened her eyes when she saw ye chan. at the same time, the two girls standing behind ye meng and ye fei were also extremely shocked. they couldn¡¯t believe that this was their own makeup. the chairman behind them also widened his eyes. he already knew that ye xuan¡¯s sisters were all outstanding. however, now that he had seen them with his own eyes, it was inevitable that he would be shocked. ¡°alright, let¡¯s start filming the promotional video now.¡± ding yuan quickly retracted his thoughts. he clapped his hands and told the staff to start preparing for filming. the photographers who had been waiting for a long time behind them took out their professional cameras excitedly and began to film ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. it was said that photographers who were very good at shooting were easily liked by girls. however, a photographer who was good at shooting wanted a model who was good at posing and looking beautiful. as everyone was quite professional, the filming of the promotional video was quickly completed. the effect was very good. there was not even a need to film it a second time. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± after ye chan glanced at the promotional video, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°thank you for your hard work. i¡¯ve already booked a private room at the hotel next door. let¡¯s go for a meal together.¡± when ding yuan heard that ye chan was going back, he quickly turned to look at ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. after all, they were ye xuan¡¯s sisters. it would be rude to let them go back on an empty stomach. ¡°there¡¯s no need. we usually like to eat at home.¡± ye chan shook her head and rejected ding yuan¡¯s good intentions. seeing that ye chan had rejected him, ding yuan did not say anything else. he quickly called his secretary to send ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng off. just as ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng were leaving, a car stopped beside ding yuan. three ceos alighted from the car. ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. i heard that the dinglong corporation offered several projects yesterday. we¡¯ve missed them now. hurry up and ask if there are any other projects.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i went on a business trip yesterday. if i had known, i wouldn¡¯t have gone. i would have asked my subordinates to go. now that i¡¯ve missed the dinglong corporation, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to earn back my losses from yesterday even if i went on ten trips.¡± the few company ceos who had just gotten out of the car were also filled with regret. after they returned yesterday, they heard their secretary talk about the banquet yesterday! moreover, they heard from their partners that ye xuan had shared several projects at the banquet. this was why they had rushed here early this morning. they wanted to come over and ask if there were any other projects he could collaborate with them on. as soon as they got out of the car, they saw ding yuan sending ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng off respectfully. they could be considered old acquaintances with ding yuan. they walked up to ding yuan and asked curiously. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°who¡¯s in the car? why do you have to send them off personally?¡± the person who spoke looked up curiously at ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng¡¯s car. because only the three of them went out today, they didn¡¯t take ye xuan¡¯s rolls-royce. ¡°they¡¯re ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye xuan, chairman ye¡¯s sisters. they¡¯re here to film the promotional video.¡± Chapter 857 - 857 Crying Bitterly 857 crying bitterly when ding yuan finished speaking, the ceo beside him immediately exclaimed. ¡°what?!¡± the few of them immediately widened their eyes and regretted it even more. all of them almost beat their chests and stomped their feet. they had already missed the banquet yesterday, but now, they actually missed ye xuan¡¯s sisters. if they had stopped the car a minute earlier, they could have greeted ye xuan¡¯s sisters and perhaps gotten a few projects. now, they had already left. they missed another opportunity. they were so regretful that they almost cried on the spot. ¡°i feel that after this promotional video, i¡¯ll gain a lot of fans.¡± ye chan looked at her phone. when she was filming the promotional video just now, she saved some good-looking photos on her phone. ¡°i think so too. after all, as publicity ambassadors this time, our image has been improved a lot.¡± beside her, ye meng also nodded heavily. she naturally knew that after this promotional video was filmed, it would leave a good impression on her fans and some people who knew her. at the same time, it would change the opinions of some people who had a negative impression of her. of course¡­ this was also a very good way to increase their reputation. everyone quickly returned to the villa while chatting. just as they returned to the villa, they saw ye xuan sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. seeing that his three sisters had returned, ye xuan stood up and walked to them. ¡°how is it? are you tired?¡± ¡°how are you feeling?¡± ye xuan took the things from their hands and asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m not tired. i just posed there.¡± ye chan waved her hand and spoke. now, she was only focused on looking at the beautiful photos of herself on her cell phone. ye xuan was relieved to see that his sister was not very tired. although he did not specially call them to tell them not to let his sisters be too tired, the people under him should be very sensible. he took their things and followed the three of them back to their rooms. ¡°you don¡¯t look very tired. why don¡¯t we go out and eat something first?¡± ye xuan looked at the three of them and spoke with a smile. ¡°no, if you want to go, go yourself!¡± ye fei glanced at ye xuan and spoke. ¡­ meanwhile, on the other side. at the tian ming medical corporation. in the general manager¡¯s office. sun peng was working on a document. this was because the weight-loss medicine developed some time ago was very effective. now, their sales had already become the number one on the national sales list of weight-loss medicine. after all, not only could this medicine allow one to lose weight, but it also had no side effects on the body. many girls liked it very much. even if their figure was already quite good, those girls would buy it occasionally to eat and maintain their good figures. knock, knock, knock. at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°come in.¡± sun peng agreed without looking up. he lowered his head and continued to read the document. at that moment, his secretary pushed open the door and walked in, coming up to him. ¡°general manager, some people from the ace corporation are here.¡± sun peng was stunned when he heard the name of the ace corporation. he looked up at his secretary. only then did the secretary place a document in front of sun peng. ¡°this is the document. you can take a look.¡± sun peng took the document and looked at it. only then did he know that this corporation was only a small corporation in southeast asia. they should be here to seek cooperation from him. after all, the sales of his weight-loss medicine were quite good in the country. he had previously thought about expanding to the international market. this plan had just been proposed and had not been officially implemented. now that a southeast asian corporation was coming over, he could use them as a breakthrough to open the international sales market. ¡°where are they now?¡± sun peng looked up and asked the secretary. ¡°they¡¯re waiting for you in the drawing room.¡± the secretary replied gently. ¡°alright, let them wait for me in the drawing room. i¡¯ll go later.¡± sun peng put the document aside and lowered his head to continue working on the documents. ¡°okay.¡± the secretary nodded and turned to leave. after a while, sun peng finished marking all the documents in his hand. then, he stood up and tidied his appearance before heading to the drawing room. when he pushed open the door to the drawing room, he saw his secretary chatting with two people from the southeast asian ace corporation. they were representations sent by the corporation. there was a man and a woman. the man had thick eyebrows, a big nose, and brownish-black skin. his eyes were especially bright and he looked very smart. he was chatting with sun peng¡¯s secretary. he was wearing a black suit and looked quite decent. the woman sat at the side in an office lady outfit and kept introducing their company to the secretary. from time to time, she would take out a few documents for the secretary to take a look. when the secretary saw sun peng walk in, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°this is our general manager, sun peng.¡± the secretary introduced sun peng. sun peng walked up to the two of them and nodded gently. ¡°hello.¡± sun peng took the initiative to extend his hand. the man smiled and extended his hand to shake in a friendly manner. ¡°hello, manager sun. i¡¯m the representative of ace corporation. you can call me wang dazhi.¡± after saying that, wang dazhi turned around and introduced the woman standing beside him. ¡°this is my secretary, an mo.¡± ¡°hello, wang dazhi.¡± sun peng nodded gently. then, he turned around and looked at the woman beside wang dazhi, an mo. ¡°hello, an mo.¡± ¡°please sit down.¡± sun peng retracted his hand and gestured for wang dazhi to sit down. when he first introduced himself, sun peng was a little surprised because wang dazhi¡¯s chinese was too good. if one did not observe carefully, they would even think that he was from china. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, you want the agency rights for our weight-loss medicine, right?¡± originally, thwy were here to discuss something. sun peng did not intend to beat around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°that¡¯s right. according to our understanding, the sales of your weight-loss medicine in the country are very good and are very popular with consumers. therefore, our corporation wants to cooperate with your company and obtain the agency rights.¡± wang dazhi nodded heavily and did not deny it. after all, he had come here to obtain the agency rights. since ye chan had already gone straight to the point, there was no need for him to be polite. ¡°we do have this intention, but we still need to investigate the companies that represent our products to a certain extent.¡± Chapter 858 - 858 Negotiating a Cooperation 858 negotiating a cooperation ¡°i hope you can understand.¡± sun peng was silent for a moment. after all, his corporation¡¯s weight-loss medicine was so good that it was normal for other companies to want agency rights. however, he could not give the agency rights to others casually. after all, he had to check if this company met his company¡¯s requirements. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already investigated. our company completely meets some of your company¡¯s requirements for cooperation or to obtain agency rights.¡± when wang dazhi heard this, he did not feel that anything was wrong. instead, he looked at sun peng happily. when sun peng heard this, he immediately smiled. it seemed that wang dazhi had done a lot of homework in order to obtain the right to represent his weight-loss medicine. ¡°in that case, you can submit your company¡¯s information to me. we¡¯ll have a meeting in a few days to discuss it. if possible, we¡¯ll send a commissioner to hand the rights over to you.¡± sun peng smiled and looked up at wang dazhi. ¡°of course. sorry to trouble you, but i have a small request. i wonder if you can satisfy it.¡± at this point, wang dazhi looked up at sun peng in embarrassment. sun peng nodded and looked at wang dazhi. ¡°please speak. as long as our side can satisfy your requirements, we will do so.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. i¡¯m here this time to get the agency rights to the weight-loss medicine and to see chairman ye of the corporation.¡± after wang dazhi finished speaking, he looked at sun peng expectantly. sun peng looked at wang dazhi and immediately smiled helplessly. it had to be known that he was not the only one who wanted to meet chairman ye. other companies that wanted the agency rights or cooperated with the tian ming medical corporation also wanted to meet chairman ye. however, not everyone could meet him. after all, chairman ye was so busy. he couldn¡¯t spend time meeting these people every day. there was no need to meet them. however, sun peng was too embarrassed to reject him directly. in the end, he could only smile. ¡°how about this? i don¡¯t know if chairman ye is free now. i¡¯ll call and ask. if chairman ye is free, we might be able to arrange it again.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± when wang dazhi heard sun peng¡¯s words, he hurriedly nodded. it was better to have a chance than not. then, sun peng hurriedly took out his phone and called ye xuan. ye xuan was still chatting with ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng about the matter of the publicity ambassadors today when he suddenly heard his phone ring. when he took out his phone and saw that the caller id was sun peng, he was immediately puzzled. however, he quickly picked up the call. ¡°manager sun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°chairman ye, it¡¯s like this. i have a representative from a southeast asian corporation¡­¡± sun peng briefly introduced the matters on his side. ¡°that¡¯s fine. let¡¯s set it up tonight. you can decide how to arrange it. contact me after it¡¯s arranged.¡± ye xuan thought about it and said that there was nothing much to do after this afternoon anyway. since they were going to develop internationally, he could also meet the first corporation to cooperate with them. ¡°alright, chairman ye. i¡¯ll arrange it immediately. i¡¯ll contact you as soon as i¡¯m done.¡± sun peng did not expect wang dazhi to be so lucky to meet chairman ye when he was not busy. in the past, there were many people queuing up to meet chairman ye, but chairman ye had never had the time. some people even queued for more than a month to see chairman ye. this was wang dazhi¡¯s first time here. furthermore, he simply made an appointment with chairman ye after the first call. he really found it unbelievable. seeing that sun peng had asked over the phone, wang dazhi quickly asked. ¡°how is it? does chairman ye have time now?¡± sun peng put his phone in his pocket and looked up at wang dazhi with a smile. ¡°you¡¯re very lucky. coincidentally, chairman ye is free tonight. i¡¯ll make arrangements later and bring him over tonight.¡± when wang dazhi heard this, he was immediately extremely excited. he quickly stood up and held sun peng¡¯s hand with both hands, constantly thanking him. ¡°then you should rest first. i¡¯ll send you the address tonight after i¡¯ve arranged it. i¡¯ll see you in the hotel.¡± sun peng smiled and spoke. since it was already very good, there was no need to continue discussing this matter here. after all, he still had some things to deal with. ¡°okay, okay, okay. i¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± wang dazhi was also extremely excited. initially, he had asked for it tentatively. could it be that his request was actually realized so easily? after returning to the office, sun peng immediately called his secretary and asked her to book a private room in a five-star hotel. at night, sun peng immediately drove to ye xuan¡¯s villa. initially, the other sisters wanted to go out for a meal with ye xuan, but when they heard ye xuan say that there were also a few foreigners, they lost interest and let ye xuan go alone. ¡°be careful on the way. if it¡¯s too late at night, remember to call us to pick you up.¡± ye ying glanced at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°yes, okay. don¡¯t worry, second sister.¡± with that, ye xuan got into the car and followed sun peng to the five-star hotel. when sun peng brought ye xuan to the private room, wang dazhi and an mo had been waiting inside for a long time. when wang dazhi and an mo heard the sound of someone opening the door, they quickly stood up. when an mo and wang dazhi saw sun peng walking in with ye xuan, they were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°this is the chairman of our corporation, chairman ye.¡± sun peng walked to the middle of the three of them and introduced ye xuan to wang dazhi and an mo. ¡°chairman ye, these are the representatives of the ace corporation in southeast asia, wang dazhi and an mo.¡± ¡°hello.¡± after hearing sun peng¡¯s introduction, ye xuan took the initiative to extend his hand. at this moment, wang dazhi was still shocked. wang dazhi never expected the chairman of the dinglong corporation to be so young. he originally thought that the chairman was an old man in his fifties or sixties. ¡°hello, hello.¡± wang dazhi was stunned for a moment. when he heard ye xuan¡¯s words, he immediately reacted and took two steps forward to shake ye xuan¡¯s hand. although the other party was very young, it did not mean that he could disrespect him. ye xuan smiled and ordered some good wine and dishes. sun peng took a look. the value of the food ye xuan ordered just now had already exceeded a hundred thousand yuan. Chapter 859 - 859 Gaze 859 gaze however, when sun peng thought of the strength of the dinglong corporation, he knew that food worth more than a hundred thousand yuan might just be a run of the mill for them. soon, the dishes were served. wang dazhi raised his wine glass and came to ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, we¡¯re here mainly to get the agency rights for your weight-loss medicine. our company¡¯s qualifications have already been handed over to manager sun. i believe manager sun has already seen it. it completely meets your company¡¯s requirements for companies that want to represent your company¡¯s products.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he hesitated. after all, he was selling weight-loss medicine domestically. if he rashly handed the sales rights to other companies, it would probably be a little troublesome for him to find other agents to collaborate with later. when wang dazhi saw ye xuan¡¯s hesitation, he panicked. he quickly spoke. ¡°it¡¯s like this. the chairman of our company wants to invite you to bali, where our headquarters is, for a detailed discussion. what do you think?¡± when ye xuan heard wang dazhi say that he wanted ye xuan to go to their company¡¯s headquarters to discuss in detail, ye xuan nodded. seeing this scene, wang dazhi was immediately excited. he happily drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. ye xuan didn¡¯t drink and only drank two cups of tea in place of wine. sun peng, who was at the side, represented ye xuan and drank a few glasses with wang dazhi and an mo. ¡°chairman ye, let me toast you. thank you for giving us this opportunity.¡± after wang dazhi drank a few glasses with sun peng, he raised his glass again and walked in front of ye xuan. before ye xuan could speak, wang dazhi finished his wine in one gulp. this was because wang dazhi and an mo were too happy and drank a little too much. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, chairman ye. we were too happy today and lost our composure in front of you. please forgive us.¡± wang dazhi also knew that he had lost his composure today and hurriedly walked in front of ye xuan to apologize. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. everyone can understand.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. he was already used to eating and socializing like this. it was normal to drink too much. although he didn¡¯t drink, there were many people who were drunk when they ate and drank with him. ¡°you guys can rest here later. i¡¯ll get manager sun to arrange a residence for you.¡± ¡°thank you, chairman ye.¡± when he heard ye xuan ask sun peng to arrange accommodation for them, wang dazhi instantly smiled and bowed deeply to ye xuan. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely make good arrangements for them.¡± sun peng, who was beside him, hurriedly nodded. he could also tell that ye xuan was actually quite satisfied with this company. as for whether they could work together, he could only confirm it after going to their headquarters to discuss it in detail. after sun peng made arrangements for an mo and wang dazhi, he sent ye xuan to the entrance. ¡°by the way, deal with everything you can in the next few days. if you really can¡¯t handle it, leave it to your secretary. come with me in a few days.¡± after ye xuan walked to the entrance, he turned around and looked at sun peng. most of these things were handled by sun peng. it was also convenient to talk with sun peng. when sun peng heard ye xuan¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. he also knew that if he could complete this mission perfectly, he might be able to have a bigger say in the corporation in the future. ¡°alright, chairman. i¡¯ll hurry up and deal with it in the next few days. i¡¯ll also take out a report to discuss with them.¡± ye xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. soon, ye xuan returned to the villa and briefly explained what he had said to wang dazhi in the villa. ¡°bali?¡± ¡°i heard that bali is very beautiful. i originally planned to go to bali when i was filming, but because of funding problems, it was canceled in the end. it¡¯s a pity.¡± when ye meng heard ye xuan say that he was going to bali, she recalled her previous filming experience and spoke. ¡°is that so? that means that the scenery over there is very good. then let¡¯s go over together.¡± ye chan was also extremely excited. she was a girl who liked to run around. now that she heard that she could go to bali, she naturally would not give up such a good opportunity. as she spoke, she took out her phone and quickly searched for the scenery in bali. at the same time, the plan to go to bali attracted ye qian and ye xue. the two of them quickly squeezed together with ye chan and searched for information about bali on the internet. the three girls huddled together and pointed at a screen crazily. only then did they realize that most of bali was mountainous. the entire island was covered in mountain ranges, and the terrain changed from high to low. at the same time, because of the beautiful scenery in bali, it was also rated as an island of gods, a beautiful island, and an island of paradise. every year, countless tourists went to bali. ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. i have to go here.¡± ye chan looked at the pictures of bali on the internet and was extremely excited. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. then let¡¯s go together.¡± ye xuan took another look at ye bing, ye ying, ye xin, and ye wan, who were unmoved. ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, and ye bing nodded without saying anything. they were not very interested in traveling. however, the scenery over there was so beautiful. furthermore, they saw how excited ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye qian, and ye xue were. they might as well travel with everyone. anyway, there was no need for them to negotiate. moreover, ye xuan brought manager sun along. ¡°alright, go pack your luggage first. we¡¯ll buy the things tomorrow. after we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll set off together.¡± when ye xuan saw that everyone had settled down, he immediately smiled and said. the next day! ye xuan was still sleeping when he was woken up by an urgent knock on the door. he opened the door and rubbed his relaxed eyes. he looked up at the person standing outside the door. before she could see who it was, ye chan crazily rubbed his face. ¡°quick, quick, quick, you¡¯re still sleeping. what are you sleeping for? hurry up and wash up. come out with us to buy clothes.¡± ye xuan had just woken up and was still dizzy. after being ravaged by ye chan, he felt even more dizzy. after a while, he went to the bathroom to wash up. when he came out after washing up, he realized that his nine sisters had already dressed up in the living room and were waiting for him. then, they took a car to the super mall closest to them. before the car stopped, it had already attracted the attention of most of the people around it. ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s a custom-made rolls-royce. who is so rich?¡± ¡°i thought this kind of car would only appear in television dramas. i didn¡¯t expect to see it in real life.¡± Chapter 860 - 860 Departure 860 departure when the people shopping at the mall saw ye xuan¡¯s car drive over, they were all envious. as soon as the rolls-royce stopped, ye wan got out of the car first. the moment ye wan walked down, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on her. right on the heels of that, ye ying, ye xin, and the others followed suit. ye xuan was the last to appear in front of everyone. ¡°who¡¯s that boy? he¡¯s too lucky. he has nine beautiful big sisters by his side.¡± before ye xuan appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was on the nine sisters. when ye xuan appeared, their attention shifted to ye xuan. the male compatriots at the side looked at ye xuan enviously. ¡°let¡¯s go. this mall should be able to satisfy your shopping needs.¡± ye xuan smiled and walked out first. his sisters also followed behind ye xuan in groups of twos and threes. when the ten of them appeared in the mall, everyone in the mall stopped in their tracks and looked at ye xuan and the others. ¡°since we¡¯re going to bali, we naturally can¡¯t lack swimsuits.¡± the moment ye chan arrived at the mall, she began to search for the swimsuit shops nearby. in the end, under the guidance of the sign, everyone arrived at a shop on the fourth floor that specialized in selling swimsuits. when the manager of this shop saw the nine outstanding beauties arrive at the entrance of his shop, his eyes lit up. ¡°welcome, beautiful ladies, to buy swimsuits.¡± ¡°the swimsuits in our shop are all designed by famous designers. i guarantee that they can meet your needs.¡± as the manager spoke, he invited ye chan in. the reason why he invited ye chan was because ye chan jogged over when she saw the shop selling swimsuits here. when everyone walked into the swimsuit shop and saw the dazzling swimsuits inside, they immediately laughed. ye xuan looked at these swimsuits and found a place to sit down. then, he quietly watched his sisters start choosing. it had to be said that there were indeed many swimsuit styles inside. there were tank swimsuits, sports swimsuits, and even one-piece swimsuits. of course, there were also more conservative swimsuits. there were definitely many classic bikinis here. ye chan was the most excited. she took five to six different swimsuits at once. ¡°why are you buying so many?¡± ye wan looked at the swimsuit in ye chan¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°we definitely won¡¯t play for a day when we go there. moreover, swimsuits can¡¯t be the same. i¡¯ve decided to change into a new set every day.¡± ye chan looked at her big sister and spoke seriously. when ye wan heard this, she couldn¡¯t refute. in the end, she smiled helplessly. after half an hour, everyone confirmed the swimsuits that they wanted to buy. when he first saw the swimsuit styles that his nine sisters had bought, ye xuan was still a little surprised. ye fei, ye meng, and ye chan chose the most swimsuits, but they were all in the most classic bikini style. meanwhile, ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin chose skirted swimsuits. ye xuan wasn¡¯t surprised by this. ye qian and ye xue each chose a one-piece swimsuit, while the other chose dress-like swimsuits. there was also ye bing¡¯s sports-style swimsuit. they were all quite good. ye xuan looked at the swimsuits in their hands and could already imagine what kind of commotion it would cause when the nine of them appeared by the sea! after buying the swimsuits, everyone went to buy some sunscreen that was necessary at the beach. after buying everything, more than three hours had passed. everyone simply found a place to eat before returning to the villa happily and preparing to go to bali. when they were eating, ye xuan smiled when he saw the things beside his sisters. they bought a lot of things. basically, they had already bought everything he could think of. they even bought a lot of things that ye xuan had never seen before. ¡°it¡¯s really quite complete.¡± if one didn¡¯t know that they were going to bali to discuss business, one might have thought that they were going to bali to travel. however, now that he thought about it, he seemed to be the only one who went over to discuss business. these sisters were really going on a trip. who was the eldest in the family?! as they ate, ye chan and ye meng took out their phones and began to plan their itinerary. after all, it was not easy for them to go there. they definitely had to visit all the surrounding scenic spots and fun places. they searched for all kinds of guides online and compared them. in the end, they would choose the most fun places. of course, they naturally would not consider the cost-effectiveness ratio. to them, as long as it was fun and looked good, it was fine. after dinner, ye xuan and his sisters returned to the villa and called sun peng. ¡°manager sun, are you done with your matters?¡± although he was a little anxious, ye xuan understood sun peng¡¯s ability. he naturally knew that sun peng handled things very quickly and was very strict. ¡°i should be able to finish everything tonight.¡± sun peng glanced at the documents piled up on the table like a small mountain and spoke. he knew that ye xuan liked to solve problems as soon as possible, so he worked overtime in the company to deal with the documents that needed to be dealt with next. as for some things he couldn¡¯t deal with now, he would give his secretary some opinions and let him help to deal with them. ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s go over tomorrow morning.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. seeing that his sisters were almost ready, they should be able to set off tomorrow. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll contact you tomorrow morning.¡± sun peng nodded heavily. after chatting with ye xuan for a while, he immediately hung up and started to deal with the documents. looking at the documents piled up on his desk like a small mountain, sun peng only felt that he had a huge responsibility. after taking a sip of water, he continued to read the documents. just as sun peng was reading the documents, wang dazhi and an mo returned to bali first. regarding ye xuan¡¯s trip to bali, after wang dazhi returned from the dinner with ye xuan, he immediately contacted the chairman of the company and told him about this. when the chairman found out, he was quite excited and asked wang dazhi to go back early to discuss how to welcome ye xuan. therefore, after meeting ye xuan, wang dazhi immediately got his secretary to order the plane tickets back. while ye xuan and his sisters were shopping, he had already returned to the ace corporation. when he returned to the corporation, before he could rest, he took a taxi to the company. when he arrived at the company, the upper echelons of the corporation were all waiting for him in the conference room. Chapter 861 - 861 Helpless 861 helpless as soon as wang dazhi arrived at the office, he saw his chairman walk up to him and gently pat his shoulder. ¡°you handled this matter very well, but this matter hasn¡¯t been completely resolved. i still need your help next. when the time comes, we¡¯ll work together. if we can get the agency rights, you¡¯ll be a great contributor to our company.¡± actually, the ace corporation did not have much hope when they sent wang dazhi over to negotiate. after all, ordinary companies would not easily hand over the agency rights, let alone the powerful dinglong corporation. however, when they heard from wang dazhi that ye xuan wanted to talk to them in person and was about to reach their headquarters, they knew that this matter was already half successful. next, they just needed their board of directors to perform well. moreover, they had to give ye xuan a satisfactory condition. this was also the main goal of this board meeting. ¡°don¡¯t worry, chairman. i¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± when wang dazhi heard the chairman¡¯s words, he immediately felt full of motivation. ¡°alright, then report to me first about your trip to the dinglong corporation this time!¡± the chairman smiled in satisfaction and patted wang dazhi¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°yes!¡± wang dazhi nodded heavily again. then, he took the report he had rushed out on the way back and went to the podium. now, the executives of the corporation were sitting below him. their gazes were focused on him alone, waiting for the report that he had brought back. ¡°according to the understanding i obtained in the dinglong corporation a few days ago¡­¡± wang dazhi told them everything about his trip to the dinglong corporation. when the chairman heard ye xuan¡¯s age, his eyes widened. ¡°are you sure that¡¯s their chairman?¡± the chairman of the ace corporation also stood up excitedly and interrupted wang dazhi¡¯s report. although this was even more impolite, this matter was indeed unbelievable. after all, this matter was too important. if they made a mistake in such a simple matter, the impact was not something they could bear. wang dazhi smiled when he heard the chairman¡¯s words. in fact, the chairman¡¯s expression was exactly the same as when wang dazhi first saw ye xuan. when he saw ye xuan, he wondered if he had mistaken ye xuan for someone else. after all, ye xuan looked too young now and did not look like a chairman at all. when he was eating with ye xuan, he felt that ye xuan was not only meticulous but also had a strong aura. however, ye xuan did not have the temperament that someone his age should have. ¡°chairman, i dare to guarantee with my dignity that this is indeed the case. moreover, manager sun from their corporation was also present at that time!¡± wang dazhi took a deep breath and looked at the chairman firmly. it was impossible for such a large corporation to fool a small representative like him, right? this was completely unnecessary. after all, this kind of thing was very easy to expose. once it was exposed, the reputation of the dinglong corporation would be affected. this was not as simple as getting agency rights. after hearing this, the chairman fell silent and slowly sat down. everyone present was basically stunned. they were in the same mood as the chairman. they were shocked! ¡°in that case, we have to prepare well for his arrival later.¡± after taking a deep breath, the chairman looked up at wang dazhi and then at everyone. no matter what, since they had already confirmed it, they could not be perfunctory with the other party¡¯s age. it had to be known that with such a person, it was harder to guess their thoughts. if they accidentally angered the other party, not only would they not be able to obtain the agency rights this time, but their corporation might even be ostracized if they wanted to cooperate with those chinese companies in the future. this was not the outcome they wanted to see. ¡°personally, i feel that in order to express our sincerity, we can all go over together.¡± wang dazhi stood at the podium and looked at the people sitting below. it didn¡¯t seem right to say this, but he really thought so. this was also for the sake of this corporation. the chairman looked up and was silent for a moment. ¡°i think that¡¯s fine too.¡± when the chairman said this, the others did not say anything because they had the same thoughts as the chairman. although ye xuan was relatively young, he was still chairman ye no matter what. the head of a corporation was worthy of being treated so seriously. ¡°i think that¡¯s fine too.¡± the vice-chairman, who had been silent at the side, also stood up at this moment. ¡°everyone, you have to know that if we can obtain the rights to the dinglong corporation¡¯s weight-loss medicine this time, it will be an opportunity for our entire corporation to be reborn. it will also be a chance for us to soar. we have to show 200% of our sincerity.¡± the chairman stood up and spoke passionately. actually, when wang dazhi said that he saw ye xuan, the chairman already had this thought. the chairman of a corporation was even willing to meet a small representative. he had already given them enough respect. it was understandable for the entire corporation to meet the chairman. ¡°alright, this matter is decided. wang dazhi will be in charge when chairman ye will come to bali.¡± the chairman nodded heavily and handed this matter to wang dazhi. when wang dazhi heard this, his face was filled with excitement. he nodded like a chick pecking at rice. just as their meeting ended, ye xuan had already prepared everything. he called zheng jianghao immediately. ¡°we¡¯re going to bali tomorrow. contact the airline and book a small plane. i¡¯m going there with my sisters.¡± ¡°yes, chairman.¡± after zheng jianghao heard this, he nodded heavily. after hanging up, he immediately contacted the airline. after ye xuan finished his call, his sisters even packed some small things. at the same time, they brought all the cosmetics that were about to be used up with them to prepare for this trip to bali. ¡°i¡¯ve already booked the plane. everyone, wake up early in the morning and go over.¡± ye xuan came to the living room and looked at their bags. he felt helpless. ¡°okay.¡± ye chan continued to pack her things and spoke loudly without looking up. this time, she even brought her own live-stream equipment. Chapter 862 - 862 Just Right 862 just right after all, this was a very good live-stream opportunity. perhaps she could obtain a large number of fans after this. most of the fans in her live-stream were male, and there were definitely many beauties in bali. then, she would live-stream there and capture some beauties on any street. it would also make those men excited. the next day! early in the morning, everyone woke up early and ate. zheng jianghao drove over immediately and waited for them in front of their villa. when zheng jianghao saw his nine sisters carrying bags, he immediately felt that driving this car was not very wise. this car was the car they often used when they went out. previously, they would not bring bags when they went out. fortunately, there was more space in the car, and their big and small bags could just be stuffed. when ye xuan and the rest set off, sun peng also arrived at the airport. according to the information ye xuan gave him previously, he was waiting in the vip hall. when sun peng arrived at the vip hall, there was no one inside. he just sat there quietly and played with his cell phone. suddenly, he heard footsteps outside. when he turned around, he saw ye xuan walking in with his nine sisters. sun peng had long known that ye xuan lived with his nine sisters, but when he saw these nine sisters, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. he had seen one or two of them when he picked ye xuan up previously, but he didn¡¯t know them. when he saw the nine of them appear in front of him at the same time, he immediately praised them in his heart. ¡°you¡¯re so early.¡± when ye xuan walked in and saw sun peng, he immediately smiled. he did not expect ye chan to come so early. ¡°coincidentally, my house is closer to the airport.¡± sun peng smiled and spoke. ¡°by the way, let me introduce you. this is ye wan, this is ye ying, ye xin¡­¡± ye xuan chatted with sun peng for a while before introducing his nine sisters behind him. ¡°this is the general manager of our company, manager sun. during this trip, he¡¯ll mainly be negotiating. i¡¯ll just listen from the side.¡± after ye xuan introduced his nine sisters, he introduced sun peng to his nine sisters. ¡°hello.¡± sun peng bowed slightly in greeting. sun peng recognized a few of ye xuan¡¯s sisters. after all, it was difficult to not know ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. ¡°hello.¡± ye wan, representing her other eight sisters, nodded and took the initiative to extend her hand. sun peng was flattered and quickly extended his hand to greet her. ¡°hello, hello!¡± after everyone got to know one another, they sat down and waited for the plane. after everyone chatted for a while, two more people walked in from outside the vip room. judging from their clothes, they were probably on a business trip. the man was about 40 years old. the slightly younger woman standing beside him should be his wife. this was because when the two of them came in, they were holding hands and looked quite loving. when the wife walked in and saw the nine sisters chatting, her eyes lit up. ¡°wow, what beautiful girls.¡± when the wife saw the nine sisters chatting, her mouth widened in surprise. ¡°they¡¯re indeed quite beautiful.¡± the middle-aged man nodded and spoke appreciatively. as the ceo of a company, he often went overseas on business trips and met many people. however, it was extremely rare to see such beautiful girls like the nine sisters. after the two of them found a seat and sat down, they saw ye xuan sitting at the innermost corner. when they saw ye xuan, they were stunned and teased him. ¡°there¡¯s actually a child here. this child is so cute. he will definitely be a handsome man when he grows up. who knows how many young ladies he will harm.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he looked up awkwardly and smiled politely. ¡°by the way, where are you guys going?¡± the wife looked up at ye wan, who was sitting quietly at the side and looking at her tablet. ye wan was stunned by someone¡¯s sudden question, but she quickly reacted and smiled. ¡°we¡¯re going to bali.¡± ¡°bali? what a coincidence. we¡¯re also preparing to go to bali.¡± ¡°you guys look like you¡¯re preparing to travel to bali, right?¡± the wife took another look. the things the sisters were holding were all travel supplies that could only be used when traveling. moreover, bali was a tourist attraction to begin with. it was normal to travel there. ¡°you can say that. i¡¯ll deal with some matters while i¡¯m at it.¡± ye wan smiled and glanced at ye xuan, who was beside her, then at her eight sisters. ye xuan was talking to sun peng about the future cooperation with the ace corporation. meanwhile, ye ying, ye xin, and the other sisters were studying the bali tourist guides. ever since they knew that they were going to bali for a trip, they had been searching for information about bali online. however, they had never discussed the information until now. the eight sisters were much more mature than ye xuan, but now, it seemed like these eight sisters were even younger than ye xuan. ye wan and the wife chatted for a while and learned each other¡¯s names. the wife¡¯s name was wu xinyu. the man beside her was called yan ding. first, they had gone over this time to travel. second, it was because yan ding seemed to have something to deal with there, so his wife happened to follow them. ¡°by the way, i want to eat something. let¡¯s go out and buy something.¡± wu xinyu turned around and glanced at yan ding, who was beside her. ¡°i told you to buy it first, but you refused to listen. now that you¡¯ve seen them buy so many things, you want to buy something too, right?¡± yan ding smiled at his wife and spoke. when wu xinyu heard this, her expression changed slightly. yan ding knew that he should shut up. he hurriedly greeted ye wan and brought wu xinyu out. however, when they returned from shopping, they realized that ye xuan and the rest were gone. ¡°eh, aren¡¯t they going to bali with us? it¡¯s still early for the plane. why are they gone at this time?¡± after wu xinyu and yan ding returned from shopping, they saw that ye xuan and the others were not in the waiting room of the vip hall and asked curiously. if they were going to buy something, their luggage should be left here. ¡°i don¡¯t know. maybe they went to buy something. they¡¯ll be back later.¡± yan ding shook his head, indicating that he did not know either. just as they returned to the vip hall, ye xuan and the others had already boarded the plane with everyone. this was a small passenger plane, which was just right for ye xuan and the rest. Chapter 863 - 863 Curious 863 curious it was not a problem to put the things at the side. after getting on the plane, ye xuan was still discussing the cooperation with the ace corporation with sun peng. meanwhile, his sisters continued to read the guides for bali. speaking of bali, the first thing they thought of was naturally the beach. moreover, they had bought a lot of swimsuits themselves. ¡°look, the internet says that the golden barbie beach is a must-see place in bali. let¡¯s go to this place first.¡± ye chan took her tablet and placed it on the tablet. she called everyone over to look at it. the beach, the blue sea, and the tropical sun at the golden barbie beach seemed to be free. one could see where the sea and the sky met as they were lying on the beach. this was a must-see place for tourists. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to this place first.¡± ye meng, who was at the side, was also extremely happy. she decided that this was the first place they wanted to go. ¡°i heard that we can even take a cruise out to sea. when the time comes, let¡¯s charter a yacht.¡± ye chan continued to flip through the guide and spoke happily. one had to know that the last time, because she had caught a cold, they had all gone out to fish, but she did not go. thus, she had to make up for it this time. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going there to fish.¡± ye qian, who was at the side, smiled at ye chan. last time, in order to test the fishing line made of her new materials, everyone went out to sea to fish, leaving ye chan alone at home. when ye chan saw that her plan had been exposed by ye qian, her face turned slightly red. she snorted and ignored ye qian. sh continued to work on her travel guide. ¡°little brother, little brother, when the time comes, go and charter a super luxurious yacht. i want to play on it for one day and one night.¡± ye chan glared at ye qian angrily. then, she turned around, hugged the tablet, and placed the guide she had just seen in front of ye xuan. ye xuan looked at the tablet ye chan brought over and was instantly stunned. ¡°i¡¯m going there to discuss business. you guys go ahead and play. just go if you want to go anywhere. i¡¯ll bring you there after i¡¯m done discussing business.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care. i¡¯m going to play for a day and a night anyway.¡± when ye chan heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes at ye xuan. ¡°alright, alright, alright. make a plan first. we¡¯ll go then.¡± ye xuan was also helpless. there was nothing he could do about ye chan¡¯s willfulness. after chatting for a while, everyone felt a little tired and took a nap on the plane. meanwhile, after wang dazhi contacted sun peng and found out when ye xuan and the others got off the plane, the ace corporation also told the higher-ups about this matter. the higher-ups of the corporation did not sleep well last night. instead, they waited for news from ye xuan. early this morning, rows of luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the ace corporation. as far as the eye could see, the total value of these luxury cars had already exceeded one billion. the employees who came to work were also stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is the company going to make sports cars now?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i heard that there was an emergency meeting yesterday, and then these things happened.¡± ¡°i know, i know. i heard that chairman ye of the dinglong corporation in china is coming to our company to discuss a collaboration. our company held a board meeting last night to discuss how to welcome chairman ye.¡± this employee, whom wang dazhi had handed over work too previously, whispered in the ear of another colleague. his voice was not loud, but everyone around him could hear him clearly. some people were immediately stunned when they heard this. their eyes widened. one had to know that the dinglong corporation was quite famous. coupled with their weight-loss medicine, they were deeply favored by girls. when they knew that chairman ye of the dinglong corporation was coming, their eyes were about to emit a golden light. ¡°the people from the dinglong corporation are here to discuss a collaboration with our company. could it be for weight-loss medicine?¡± a girl beside him spoke excitedly. it had to be known that she had also bought a lot of weight-loss medicine. of course, they had all asked someone to buy them from the chinese corporation. ¡°i think so. after all, the chairman is already here. could it be that they¡¯re discussing something else?¡± another person beside her nodded and looked at the rows of luxury cars in front of them. ¡°looks like we¡¯re really going to soar this time.¡± the surrounding people were even more excited. when the surrounding tourists passed by, their eyes widened when they saw the rows of cars. the people who came here to travel were actually here to admire the scenery. of course, those who could come to bali to travel were naturally some rich people, so they had seen many luxury cars. however, when they saw the rows of luxury cars and such a huge lineup, they were extremely surprised. they were all curious about who they were preparing to welcome. soon, the upper echelons of the ace corporation drove to the airport. when they passed by various attractions, everyone took out their phones to take photos. they had even forgotten that they were here to travel in bali, not to see the luxury cars here. however, this luxurious convoy was too eye-catching. ¡°aren¡¯t these the official cars of the ace corporation? why are they making such a big scene?¡± among the crowd of people taking photos, someone suddenly saw the car driving at the front and asked curiously. ¡°what did you say? are these the cars of the ace corporation? could it be that they¡¯re going to welcome someone?¡± when the person beside the person who spoke heard the man¡¯s words, he turned around curiously. ¡°that should be the case. however, i¡¯ve lived here for so many years, but i¡¯ve never seen the ace corporation welcome anyone like this. generally speaking, when they welcome someone, they will drive their official cars.¡± the man who spoke at the beginning nodded again and looked at the convoy of the ace corporation. ¡°then who knows what important clients we might be welcoming this time!¡± the man spoke again. as he spoke, he took out his phone and continued to take photos. one had to know that the ace corporation¡¯s status in bali was not low. it was a large corporation in the top 10 and had tens of thousands of employees. to be able to make the ace corporation put on such a huge show, the other party¡¯s identity must not be low. they even saw the chairman of ace corporation sitting in the car. when they saw the chairman of the ace corporation, they subconsciously looked at the other cars and realized that the higher-ups of the ace corporation were all sitting in them. they immediately gasped in shock. when the people beside him heard the man say this, they were also a little curious. Chapter 864 - 864 Puzzlement 864 puzzlement they wanted to follow them and take a look, but they realized that these cars were driving too quickly. before they could react, the cars had already driven away. at the airport. after ye xuan and the rest slept, the plane was just about to land. he and his sisters also got up and went to the washroom to wash their faces before putting on beautiful makeup. after all, they came here mainly to play. as for discussing matters, they would leave it to ye xuan and sun peng. ye xuan was in charge of earning money while they were in charge of spending money! this was very reasonable. boom! soon, the plane landed and ye xuan and the rest left the airport through the exclusive passageway for vips. at the same time, yan ding and wu xinyu, who had met ye xuan in the vip hall, got off the plane. wu xinyu held yan ding¡¯s arm with a puzzled expression. ¡°didn¡¯t ye xuan and the others say that they were coming to bali? why didn¡¯t i see them on the plane just now?¡± wu xinyu and the others were sitting in a luxurious cabin. the space in the luxurious cabin was not big, so they could see it at a glance. moreover, with ye xuan and his nine sisters, they were more eye-catching. however, when she didn¡¯t see ye xuan in the luxurious cabin, wu xinyu was a little puzzled. they couldn¡¯t possibly wait for their plane in the vip hall but take the economy class, right? ¡°maybe they had something to do at the last minute and went home.¡± when yan ding saw how much wu xinyu cared about ye xuan, he immediately smiled and explained after some thought. when wu xinyu heard yan ding¡¯s words, she nodded and felt that it made sense. otherwise, there was no way to explain why they didn¡¯t see them at the airport or on the plane. ¡°however, if only we could go together. then, i can bring them around. after all, those girls are too cute.¡± wu xinyu smiled and spoke. ¡°that boy is the same. with so many girls around, i wonder how many girls he will harm in the future.¡± wu xinyu spoke again. beside her, yan ding was caught between laughter and tears. the two of them walked out as they spoke. ¡°hey, do you think that¡¯s them?¡± after walking for a while, wu xinyu suddenly pointed at the group of people in front of her and spoke in surprise. ¡°sigh, it really seems to be them.¡± yan ding rubbed his eyes and looked ahead. however, because he was far away, he could not confirm if it was them. however, when he saw their group, there were nine girls, a child, and a man. such a configuration was very rare. in addition, the nine girls were already one in a million. it was almost impossible to meet another identical group of people. ¡°that should be them.¡± wu xinyu nodded excitedly and quickly walked forward with yan ding. he was also a little curious. he didn¡¯t see them on the plane, so how did they get here? just as yan ding and wu xinyu walked towards ye xuan and the others, the upper echelons of the ace corporation were waiting outside. at this moment, wang dazhi was also standing behind the chairman, silently looking for ye xuan. among them, wang dazhi was actually the most nervous. one had to know that the only person here who had seen ye xuan in person was wang dazhi, so he carried the heavy burden of finding ye xuan! from the moment he arrived at the airport, he had been highly focused. his eyes kept looking towards the vip passageway. finally, he saw sun peng, who had received him when he went to the dinglong corporation. ¡°they¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. they¡¯re already here.¡± the moment he saw ye chan, he was immediately extremely excited. at the same time, a stone in his heart was lifted. the upper echelons of the ace corporation quickly looked in the direction wang dazhi was pointing. when they saw sun peng, they did not react for a moment. ¡°is that chairman ye?¡± ¡°no, no, no, no. he¡­ he¡¯s just a general manager.¡± wang dazhi quickly explained. if he admitted his mistake later, it would be troublesome. ¡°it¡¯s that person. did you see the person beside him?¡± wang dazhi hurriedly looked for ye xuan again and finally found ye xuan beside ye chan. ¡°what? are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? is it him?¡± although he knew that wang dazhi couldn¡¯t be wrong, the chairman of the ace corporation was still stunned when he saw ye xuan. wasn¡¯t he a little too young? if it wasn¡¯t for wang dazhi personally identifying him, the chairman wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s definitely him. you¡¯ll know when you see him later. i even discussed it with him in detail previously. it¡¯s definitely him.¡± wang dazhi explained again. after all, if it were him, he would find it difficult to accept this matter. it was expected that the chairman would have such an expression. ¡°isn¡¯t he a little too young?¡± the other higher-ups at the side could not help but open their mouths in surprise. before this, wang dazhi had already told them that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was very young, but he never expected him to be so young. ¡°alright, although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s still the chairman of the dinglong corporation. we definitely can¡¯t use his age as an excuse to neglect him.¡± ¡°do you understand?¡± the chairman of the ace corporation adjusted his mentality and turned around to speak coldly to the higher-ups behind him. ¡°don¡¯t worry, chairman. we understand such simple logic. everyone has been in the company for so many years. we can still handle such a small problem.¡± the vice-chairman, who was standing at the back, quickly spoke. he also knew that the chairman had turned around and said this to them again to calm everyone down. everyone was quite surprised. at the same time, they were rather excited. ¡°then what¡¯s the situation with the women around him?¡± the chairman turned around again and looked at wang dazhi. the nine stunning women who appeared beside ye xuan indeed shocked them. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. i didn¡¯t see these women when i met him previously.¡± wang dazhi shook his head and spoke. however, from the looks of it, they seemed to have a good relationship with ye xuan. no matter what, these women were with ye xuan. thus, they would receive everyone. fortunately, they had more cars today. otherwise, they would not be able to pick them up. after that, it might be awkward. just as they were chatting, wang dazhi and sun peng had already discovered each other and waved their hands. ¡°chairman ye, they¡¯re already waiting for us in front.¡± sun peng turned to look at ye xuan, who was beside ye chan. Chapter 865 - 865 Impeccable 865 impeccable ¡°alright, let¡¯s go take a look first.¡± ye xuan nodded and looked in wang dazhi¡¯s direction. they happened to see wang dazhi standing there with a group of higher-ups and waving at them. ye xuan also waved his small hand. then, he turned to look at ye chan, who was beside him. ¡°then i¡¯ll help you ask if there¡¯s a place to look at the sea view. there should be a lot of them here. the ace corporation seems to have a high status here. they should be able to arrange it.¡± previously, when ye chan just came down, she had been pulling ye xuan along and asking if ye xuan could arrange a room with good scenery for them to stay in. it would be best if it was a suite. after all, it was more comfortable to stay with her sisters. ¡°alright then.¡± ye chan smiled and rubbed ye xuan¡¯s face. when the people from the ace corporation saw ye xuan walking over, they were all extremely excited and quickly arrived in front of ye xuan. when they looked at ye xuan again, they sighed in their hearts. he was really too young. the chairman of the ace corporation took the initiative to extend his hand in greeting. ¡°hello, i¡¯ve heard a lot about you. chairman ye, you can call me ike.¡± ¡°hello, chairman ike.¡± ye xuan stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°this is the general manager of our company, sun peng.¡± after introducing himself to chairman ike, ye xuan turned around and saw sun peng beside him. ¡°hello, chairman ike. this time, i¡¯ll discuss the cooperation of our weight-loss medicine with you in detail.¡± sun peng extended his hand. chairman ike quickly went over and reached out his hand to shake sun peng¡¯s. ¡°these are my sisters. this is ye wan, ye ying¡­¡± then, ye xuan introduced the sisters behind him to chairman ike. when chairman ike heard ye xuan say that these beauties were all his sisters, he was stunned again. initially, he thought that they were his secretaries or something. after all, it was normal for the chairman of a large corporation like this to have a few secretaries by his side. chairman ike had three secretaries to help him deal with matters. therefore, when he saw ye xuan bring so many beauties, he subconsciously thought that the beauties behind him were ye xuan¡¯s secretaries. ¡°hello, hello.¡± after chairman ike found out that the beauties behind him were all ye xuan¡¯s sisters, he hurriedly greeted the sisters behind him. just as they were greeting one another, yan ding and wu xinyu walked over. they originally came over to greet ye xuan and his sisters to see if they could go out and play together in the future. after all, they were not fated to meet at any time. if possible, it would be best if they could leave a contact number or something. however, when the two of them walked up to ye xuan and saw him chatting with chairman ike, their eyes widened in shock. ¡°this little kid actually has so many people to welcome him. moreover, from the clothes of these people, they seem to be people of high status. who are they?¡± wu xinyu blinked and looked at ye xuan. at this moment, she suddenly felt that ye xuan¡¯s identity was too mysterious. she had no idea what was going on. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. they¡¯re from the ace corporation.¡± wu xinyu didn¡¯t know him, but yan ding knew chairman ike. after all, he often came on business trips, so he was familiar with the chairmans of the large corporations here. ¡°what? are they actually from the ace corporation? then what are the identities of these children?¡± although wu xinyu didn¡¯t know chairman ike of the ace corporation, ike, she still knew the name of the ace corporation. when she found out that these people were all the upper echelons of the ace corporation and were all here to pick up ye xuan, her eyes widened. ¡°i don¡¯t know. perhaps a young master from a large corporation in our country is here to play. coincidentally, the people from the ace corporation want to work with their corporation to please them.¡± yan ding thought for a moment and spoke. in the end, he could only come to this conclusion. after all, this was the only explanation. while the couple was talking, chairman ike and ye xuan finished introducing themselves and prepared to leave. ¡°by the way, chairman ye, we¡¯ve already arranged a hotel for you. it¡¯s by the sea and you can admire the beautiful scenery here. the car is ready. let¡¯s go over together.¡± when chairman ike found out that ye xuan was coming here yesterday, he had already arranged for his secretary to book the best hotel here. fortunately, they booked the entire hotel. otherwise, it would be difficult to arrange for ye xuan¡¯s side with so many people. ye chan, who was at the back, was overjoyed when she heard this. when she arrived, she asked ye xuan if he could arrange a place where they could look at the scenery. they did not expect chairman ike to be so sensible. he had already made arrangements for them. ¡°yes, okay. alright, let¡¯s go over first.¡± ye xuan nodded and followed chairman ike to the cars, which were specially used to pick up guests. soon, they arrived at a five-star luxury hotel in bali. the entire hotel¡¯s design was mainly golden. it was filled with a rich bali aura. furthermore, there were decorations from all over the world. directly ahead was the french golden boy, an italian musical fountain. the 12-story crystal tower lamp hanging upside down in the sky above the hall illuminated the entire hall to the extreme. because it was chairman ike who brought them here, when ye xuan and the others arrived at the hotel, they even skipped the check-in procedure. they went straight to the room that had been prepared beforehand. as soon as they opened the door, they saw a 120-degree floor-to-ceiling window. from the living room, they could see the endless sea in front of them. in the middle of the living room was a row of soft leather sofas, giving off the urge to sleep. ¡°are you satisfied?¡± chairman ike followed behind ye xuan and spoke. actually, when he said this, ye chan had already run to the floor-to-ceiling window excitedly. ye chan looked at the endless sea in front of her through the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled happily. ¡°yes, it¡¯s alright.¡± ye xuan nodded heavily. to him, it was fine as long as it was clean. he didn¡¯t really care about anything else. meanwhile, his sisters were very satisfied with this place. since his sisters were very satisfied with this place, he was naturally impeccable. as for sun peng, chairman ike arranged for him to stay in the room next door. Chapter 866 - 866 Famous 866 famous after all, the entire hotel had been booked so that ye xuan and the rest could rest well and prepare for the negotiations later. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± upon hearing ye xuan say that he was very satisfied, chairman ike heaved a sigh of relief and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°in that case, you guys are tired from the flight today. take a rest first. we¡¯ll talk in detail after we reach the corporation tomorrow. what do you think?¡± when chairman ike saw that ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue were already lying on the sofa and resting, he quickly spoke. even the older girls were already exhausted. how could they let ye xuan quickly go to their company to discuss in detail now? this might even lower the dinglong corporation¡¯s impression of them. now that they were already here, he was not in a hurry. as the saying went, one could not eat hot tofu in a hurry. he could go back and discuss how to negotiate with ye xuan tomorrow. ¡°alright, let¡¯s come back tomorrow for a detailed discussion.¡± ye xuan nodded and replied to them. he was indeed a little tired from the flight today. he would rest for a night before negotiating. that way, he would be more energetic. moreover, when he saw sun peng this morning, ye xuan realized that sun peng must have been busy all night last night. he looked very haggard. if he let sun peng negotiate now, it might not achieve the desired effect. anyway, they were already here. it was good to rest for a night. ¡°alright, rest well tonight. when you wake up tomorrow, you can call our staff. when the time comes, our staff will send a special car to pick you up.¡± chairman ike quickly nodded and spoke. after chatting for a while, ike said goodbye and turned to leave. he did not dare to disturb them here. ye xuan was clearly just a child in front of him, but when he was talking to ye xuan, he felt that ye xuan¡¯s aura was too strong, causing him to subconsciously lower his status. both parties were clearly chairmans. logically speaking, they should have the same status. however, ye xuan¡¯s words and actions suppressed him so much that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°yes, i think so too. i don¡¯t even dare to talk to him.¡± when the vice-chairman heard the chairman¡¯s words, he quickly echoed. previously, ike had been the one speaking. as the vice-chairman, he could only follow quietly and be the background. ¡°alright, we¡¯ve officially met today. let¡¯s go back and discuss how to cooperate next.¡± the chairman took a deep breath and turned around to look at ye xuan¡¯s room. he quickly brought everyone back. after ike left, ye chan returned to her room. her other sisters excitedly started taking selfies in the room. the organizer sat at the side and watched them quietly. ¡°this angle is too beautiful. i can just see the beach and even see a few small islands in the distance for photos. it¡¯s too good.¡± ye chan hurriedly took out her selfie device and placed it in the middle of the living room. she pulled her sisters to pose and started taking selfies crazily. ¡°aren¡¯t you guys tired? our big sister has already gone to rest. why do you still look so lively?¡± ye xuan sat on the sofa and looked at ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, and ye qian, who were taking photos. ¡°let me take a few photos first.¡± ye chan was actually quite tired. after all, she had only taken a short nap on the plane and had been reading the travel guide on her tablet. now that she was here, her excitement made her unable to sleep at all. she had to take a few photos to satisfy her cravings. after half an hour, they were finally tired of taking photos and stopped! ¡°go to your room and rest first. we¡¯ll go out for dinner later.¡± when ye xuan saw that they finally stopped, he smiled. ¡°that¡¯s true. alright.¡± ye chan stood up and stretched. behind her, ye fei and ye meng nodded heavily and returned to their rooms. initially, they only planned to sleep for a while. unexpectedly, they were too tired. when they woke up, it was already evening. by the time they were done washing up, the sky outside had completely darkened. ¡°let¡¯s go eat first. i¡¯m hungry.¡± ye qian glanced at her stomach and spoke. she had not eaten much today. now, she was so hungry. ¡°i¡¯m a little hungry too.¡± ye xue nodded heavily. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go down and eat first. i¡¯ll call sun peng.¡± ye xuan nodded and took out his cell phone to call sun peng. ¡°hello, chairman, what¡¯s the matter?¡± sun peng picked up the call immediately. ¡°we¡¯re going down to eat. come down with us.¡± ye xuan spoke. after all, sun peng was here alone. it was fine to eat with them. ¡°there¡¯s no need, chairman. i still have to prepare some materials. i¡¯ll just make do tonight. you guys can go down and eat first.¡± sun peng was quite happy to hear that the chairman had asked him to go down for dinner. however, there was nothing he could do when he saw the pile of materials in front of him. he was going to negotiate tomorrow. he had to prepare more. ¡°alright, then. take care of your meal and rest early. it¡¯s just some materials. there¡¯s no need to seek perfection.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he didn¡¯t force him. he knew sun peng¡¯s work attitude. he had to do everything meticulously. ¡°yes, thank you for your concern, chairman. i know how to feed myself.¡± sun peng smiled and said a few more words to ye xuan before hanging up. meanwhile, ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters had already changed their clothes. then, everyone arrived at the hotel cafeteria. when they arrived at the hotel cafeteria, the lobby manager was already waiting for them. however, before the chairman left, he had already informed the lobby manager that he had to take good care of ye xuan and the rest. therefore, when chairman ike left, the lobby manager stood in the lobby and waited for ye xuan and the others to come down. ¡°hello, what do you want to eat?¡± the lobby manager quickly walked in front of ye xuan and bowed slightly. ¡°i heard that the seafood here is especially good, right?¡± ye xuan blinked and thought about it. he had heard sun peng mention it before. ¡°yes, our bali is mainly rich in seafood. moreover, our seafood chef is also an internationally famous chef.¡± Chapter 867 - 867 Splash 867 splash ¡°if you need it, you can follow me to our seafood ingredients room to take a look. the seafood inside is all fresh. you can also choose the seafood that you¡¯re satisfied with. when the time comes, our head chef will personally cook for you.¡± after the lobby manager finished speaking, he looked up at the nine sisters behind ye xuan. he wanted to know if the nine of them had any thoughts. the lobby manager could naturally tell that the nine women behind ye xuan had a different relationship with ye xuan. if these nine women were willing, ye xuan wouldn¡¯t mind. in addition, no one was allowed to enter the seafood ingredients room, but under the request of chairman ike, they had no choice but to do so. secondly, because of the notification from the ace corporation, they felt that the customers this time might be the highest-ranking customers they had ever received. if they could satisfy this customer, it would be a good thing for the entire hotel. ¡°sure, sure. coincidentally, i want to see it too.¡± ye chan, who was behind, immediately widened her eyes. last time, her sisters went out to fish, but she didn¡¯t go. now that she could observe the seafood up close, she was even happier. ¡°alright, follow me.¡± when the lobby manager heard ye chan¡¯s words, he was immediately overjoyed. he quickly led them to the seafood ingredients room. when they entered, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. there were all kinds of seafood in the glass boxes here. moreover, this ingredients room was ridiculously large. it was impossible to see the end of it. there were all kinds of seafood that they could name, as well as seafood that they could not name. the sisters were even more dazzled and did not know what to choose. ¡°this lobster is so big. i want to eat it tonight.¡± ye chan, who was walking at the front, pointed at a huge lobster inside and spoke excitedly. ¡°alright, no problem. we¡¯ll have a few flavors for you to choose later. when the time comes, you can choose your favorite flavor. we¡¯ll get our chef to start cooking for you.¡± the lobby manager called for help as he spoke and asked the staff to fish out the lobster that ye chan had chosen previously. ye chan looked at the lobster that the staff had fished out and carefully poked it with her finger. ¡°in a while, you¡¯ll be my meal.¡± ye chan spoke excitedly as she rubbed the lobster. meanwhile, ye meng only chose a fish that did not look good. it was ugly and cute. now, the lobby manager had introduced the delicious taste of this fish. if its fin was used to make soup, it would also have the effect of beautifying one¡¯s appearance. ye meng simply agreed without thinking. that fish was lucky enough to be chosen to be ye meng¡¯s dinner tonight. as for the price of these seafood, ye xuan and his sisters didn¡¯t care much. they did not lack this bit of money. moreover, it was still uncertain who would pay the bill for tonight¡¯s meal! meanwhile, ye xuan casually ordered a few vegetarian dishes and felt that it was enough. after choosing today¡¯s dinner, they arrived at their vip room under the arrangements of the lobby manager. the vip private room was similar to the hotel room they were staying in. it also had a 120-degree panoramic floor-to-ceiling window. they could eat and admire the scenery outside. everyone was still holding their phones and choosing the selfies they had just taken. after a while, the food was served and everyone began to eat dinner. ¡°this lobster doesn¡¯t taste bad. it¡¯s better than anything i¡¯ve eaten before. i¡¯ll eat it again in the next few days.¡± as ye chan spoke, she tore off a large piece of lobster and placed it in ye xuan¡¯s bowl. when ye xuan heard ye chan¡¯s words, he took a bite and immediately felt that the taste was not bad. at the same time, he reached out his chopsticks towards his other sisters and tasted the sea cucumbers they had chosen. as expected of the chef of a five-star hotel. every dish specially cooked for them had their own style. their taste buds experienced enjoyment with every bite. after dinner, everyone suggested taking a walk by the sea. since it was already evening and it was the off-season for tourism, there were not many people on the beach. because they had eaten, their sisters did not change into the swimsuits they had bought. instead, they were wearing ordinary dresses and running barefoot on the beach. wave after wave crashed against the shore. a wave rushed in too quickly and wet ye chan¡¯s small feet. because the sun had just set, the seawater was still a little warm. ye chan happily stepped on the water. the water that splashed out landed behind her, wetting ye meng and ye bing¡¯s skirt. ¡°ye chan, stop right there.¡± when ye meng saw that her dress was wet, she immediately chased after ye chan. the sound of his sisters laughing and joking could be heard from the beach. a gentle breeze blew. a cool breeze hit ye xuan as he lay on the beach chair beside him and watched as his sisters¡¯ hair was gently lifted by the breeze. in the distance, a few sailboats were still floating on the sea. it was leisurely and peaceful. because she did not come to the beach last time, ye chan had a lot of fun this time. at this moment, she was running happily on the beach like a wild horse. one moment, she would bully ye meng, and the next moment, she would bully ye bing. she walked in front of ye wan and wanted to bully her, but she was frightened back by ye wan¡¯s gaze. in the end, she pulled ye xuan up and ran along the coast for a while. in the end, everyone played until the sky gradually darkened. they really could not continue playing on the shore before leaving reluctantly. after returning to the hotel, they saw the lobby manager waiting for them quietly. ¡°hello, everyone. our hotel also has a massage service. it¡¯s in the hotel where you¡¯re staying. you can go and enjoy it.¡± the lobby manager naturally knew that they had played outside for the entire afternoon, so he had already made arrangements downstairs. the professionals were waiting for them to return. ¡°there¡¯s even a massage service after eating. that¡¯s great. coincidentally, my legs are a little sore from running all afternoon. do you want to come with me?¡± when ye chan heard this, she jumped up excitedly and clapped her hands. she turned around and looked at ye fei and ye meng. ye fei and ye meng looked at ye chan helplessly. originally, the two of them did not play so freely, but ye chan had been pulling them around at the same time, ye chan bullied the two of them from time to time during the run, causing the two of them to be furious. they followed ye chan and chased after her. this made the two of them the most tired. Chapter 868 - 868 Enjoying It Too Much 868 enjoying it too much ye chan was the kind of person who had endless strength. one of them was a singer and the other was an actress. it was impossible for them to have endless strength like ye chan. therefore, ye fei and ye meng¡¯s legs were extremely sore as if they had eaten lemons. now that they heard that there was a chance for a massage, they immediately nodded and walked over to prepare for a massage even more anxiously than ye chan. ¡°brother, come with us.¡± ye chan walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and tugged at his little ear. ¡°i won¡¯t go. i¡¯ll go and see how sun peng is handling the matters. i¡¯ll also see if he¡¯s eaten. you guys go ahead.¡± ye xuan had been lying on a beach chair by the coast and did not exercise much. he did not need a massage. in addition, he was going to negotiate with the ace corporation tomorrow. he had to understand a little. he could enjoy a massage anytime and anywhere. anyway, he was not very tired now. he would let his sisters enjoy it first. ¡°alright, then go and see sun peng first. we¡¯ll go for a massage ourselves.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anything, remember to call or send me a message.¡± ye chan smiled and brought her sisters to the hotel for a massage. although ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, and the others did not run much, it was good to be able to massage and relax. therefore, the lobby manager brought the nine sisters to the massage area. meanwhile, ye xuan followed another attendant to sun peng¡¯s room. in the massage room. this was indeed a massage room of a five-star hotel. the area was especially wide. because it was night time, they were facing the city center of bali. the floor of the entire room was made of wooden planks, and two 100-inch lcd televisions hung at the sides. they were all playing movies that had been released. even the massage chairs were made of gold. the seat cushion was made of real leather and was soft and comfortable. at the same time, two attendants in charge of massaging stood beside each massage chair. outside the massage room, the lights were brightly lit. neon lights flickered as they admired the beautiful scenery of the city. there were even people waiting on them. it was simply enjoyable. seeing the nine outstanding beauties walk in, the attendants inside all widened their eyes. it was no wonder that the attendants chosen this time were all women. it turned out that all the people who came for a massage were women. moreover, when these attendants saw the nine sisters enter, their eyes first lit up. in the next second, they felt ashamed of their inferiority. one had to know that the women who could be attendants here were all top-notch. after all, those who could come here to spend money were all rich and powerful people. if their massage skills were passable but they were not good-looking, it might affect the feelings of the people who came to spend money. therefore, the 18 attendants who came to massage the nine sisters today had all been carefully selected. even their figures and heights were about the same. looking at them from afar, they gave people a very comfortable feeling. just as the nine sisters were enjoying the massage, ye xuan came to sun peng¡¯s room. dong dong dong! sun peng, who was focused on reading documents, suddenly heard a knock on the door. he immediately stood up and went to open the door. ¡°how is it? have you finished reading the documents?¡± he had just opened the door when he heard ye xuan¡¯s voice in the middle of the night. ¡°chairman ye.¡± sun peng lowered his head and glanced at ye xuan. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to look for him at this time and immediately smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve read most of the documents. there¡¯s still some left. i should be able to negotiate with them tomorrow after dealing with them. moreover, i¡¯ve rearranged our requests. you can take a look first.¡± sun peng naturally knew that ye xuan came over at this time to discuss tomorrow¡¯s negotiations, so he invited ye xuan to his room and handed ye xuan a draft that he had prepared. ¡°look at the ninth and tenth points. i think we can raise our requirements to the higher-ups. after all, the profits here are quite high. if we give them too low a price, it might affect the sales of our other products in the future.¡± sun peng sat beside ye xuan and pointed at the 9th and 10th points on the list of materials that he had just given ye xuan. ye xuan saw that there was indeed a problem with the pricing and immediately nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. as for the price, you can decide for yourself.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he handed the list of materials to sun peng. after all, sun peng had worked in this company for so many years. thus, ye xuan trusted him quite a lot. ¡°yes.¡± sun peng received the materials and hurriedly nodded. actually, he had thought the same before and already had a price in his heart. as long as ye xuan agreed, he could immediately start modifying it. about half an hour later, ye xuan and sun peng went through everything they needed to discuss tomorrow and decided on the final plan. ¡°then we¡¯ll negotiate with them tomorrow according to this final plan. if they don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll look for other companies to work with.¡± ye xuan glanced at sun peng. the computer showed the final version of the plan. then, he nodded and spoke. if the ace corporation could not agree to their conditions, they could find other companies to cooperate with at any time. they did not have to cooperate with the ace corporation. what¡¯s more, they did not come to bali just to cooperate with them. actually, the most important thing for ye xuan was to bring his nine sisters out to play. ye xuan wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell his weight-loss medicine. ¡°okay.¡± sun peng nodded and clicked save. he took out his computer and found the lobby manager outside to print out all this information. after ye xuan printed out all the information, he happened to see his sisters walking out of the massage room. all of them stretched and looked like they were enjoying themselves. when ye chan saw ye xuan and sun peng together, she immediately went in front of ye xuan and picked him up. she rubbed his face and placed him on the ground. ¡°brother, you really should have gone with us just now. it was too comfortable.¡± ye chan enjoyed it very much and closed her eyes as she looked at ye xuan. ¡°next time. anyway, we¡¯re not going back immediately. we can go and enjoy ourselves after we¡¯re done with everything.¡± ye xuan looked at his sisters enjoying themselves and instantly nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s not impossible. the main thing is to deal with all the work before enjoying ourselves.¡± Chapter 869 - 869 Condition 869 condition ye wan nodded and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. they must have learned acupuncture and massage in relation to chinese medicine. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to accurately find these acupuncture points.¡± as a doctor, ye ying nodded approvingly at the side. when she was being massaged just now, she had deliberately felt the strength and massage technique of the other party. this was similar to chinese medicine. after chatting for a while, everyone returned to their rooms to wash up and sleep. the next day! after breakfast, ye wan personally arranged ye xuan¡¯s clothes. ye xuan looked at himself in the mirror and looked up at his sisters. ¡°by the way, what are you going to do today? it might take a while for us to negotiate. i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to finish it in a short time.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out for a walk. after all, bali is a tourist attraction. there must be many places that sell things. let¡¯s see if there are any specialties or beautiful clothes to buy and try.¡± ye meng thought for a moment and spoke. after returning to her room last night, she and ye chan discussed today¡¯s schedule again. after all, ye xuan wasn¡¯t around, so they didn¡¯t plan to visit some famous historical sites. instead, they planned to go shopping. anyway, ye xuan didn¡¯t like shopping, so the sisters took this opportunity to go out and buy some things. after ye xuan was done with his matters, they would go out to play together. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. go shopping first. i¡¯ll go to the ace corporation with manager sun first. if anything happens to you, remember to tell me immediately.¡± ye xuan nodded and turned to look at sun peng, who was waiting for him outside the door. when the two of them arrived downstairs, they happened to see the higher-ups of the ace corporation driving down and waiting for ye xuan and sun peng. when they saw ye xuan and sun peng coming down, the upper echelons of the ace corporation looked at ye xuan excitedly and took two steps forward to hold ye xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°hello, the car i prepared for you is already waiting for you outside.¡± actually, this higher-up had been waiting downstairs for more than an hour. if it was in the past, he might still be sleeping at home at this time. however, after such a huge incident, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue to lie at home and sleep. instead, he came here immediately to wait for ye xuan. after a while, ye xuan and sun peng got into the car sent by the ace corporation and headed to the ace corporation. half an hour later, ye xuan followed the upper echelons of the ace corporation to the headquarters of the ace corporation. ye xuan got out of the car and looked up. there were a total of 89 floors in the ace corporation¡¯s headquarters. the top floor was the office area of the upper echelons and their largest meeting room. the 88 floors below were filled with office spaces. all the departments of their corporation were gathered in the same building. this building could be said to be the brain of the entire ace corporation. in front of the ace corporation¡¯s door was a huge music fountain. there was also a huge golden sculpture at the front. it was said that they had even hired a famous italian designer to spend an entire year designing it. moreover, the design fee alone was as high as 3.8 million yuan. although it looked very high-end overall, it was still a little inferior to the dinglong corporation. just from the number of floors, it was much lower. ¡°this way, please.¡± the higher-ups stood in front of ye xuan and led the way. some employees who had long heard that there was an important meeting today were waiting on both sides of the company. they wanted to see which important person was coming to the ace corporation for the meeting. when they saw ye xuan, their eyes widened. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is this the chairman of the dinglong corporation? why is he a child?¡± ¡°how would i know? i¡¯ve never seen the chairman of the dinglong corporation before.¡± all of them were in disbelief, but when they saw their immediate superior treat a child so respectfully, they understood that this was indeed the chairman of the dinglong corporation. they also saw sun peng standing behind ye xuan. all of them observed this scene curiously. wherever ye xuan went, gazes would focus on him. however, ye xuan was already used to such a scene. he followed the higher-ups of the ace corporation to their meeting room without changing his expression. when ye xuan arrived at the meeting room, the higher-ups sitting in the meeting room stood up and greeted ye xuan. ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± chairman ike took the lead and walked to ye xuan. he reached out his hand to greet him in a friendly manner. ¡°it¡¯s only right. after all, this is a cooperation between two corporations. of course, we have to have a good talk.¡± ye xuan nodded politely and spoke. chairman ike was instantly suppressed by ye xuan¡¯s calm aura. he was clearly the host here, but for some reason, when he saw ye xuan, he had a feeling that he could not do anything well. after the two of them chatted for a while, chairman ike invited ye xuan to sit beside him. meanwhile, sun peng sat beside ye xuan. soon, the meeting began. chairman ike didn¡¯t waste any time and handed his conditions to ye xuan. ¡°take a look first. here are the conditions decided by our company at a meeting last night.¡± ye xuan took it and looked at it. he immediately frowned. when chairman ike saw ye xuan like this, his heart skipped a beat. he looked at the other higher-ups who made the plan with him. one of the higher-ups shook his head helplessly. in fact, they had already expected this. however, they did not expect it to be so obvious. it seemed that the conditions he offered were indeed unacceptable to the dinglong corporation. ¡°chairman ike, we can¡¯t accept your conditions.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he returned the document to chairman ike. then, right on the heels of that, ye xuan quickly handed the document that he had prepared earlier to ike. ¡°these are the conditions we discussed. you can take a look first.¡± when ye xuan took out these conditions, he immediately smiled. this was because he knew that this condition was made by combining the interests of the dinglong corporation last night and the range of conditions that chairman ike could accept. if they could accept it, they could continue to cooperate. if they could not, they could only find someone else. after chairman ike saw this, his expression changed. Chapter 870 - 870 Famous 870 famous ¡°is there anything we can discuss?¡± chairman ike understood at a glance that the dinglong corporation had investigated their company clearly. ¡°this is our last resort.¡± ye xuan nodded and looked at chairman ike. chairman ike smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. he looked at the other higher-ups and handed the document to them. after the higher-ups finished reading the document, they smiled helplessly like chairman ike and nodded. although the conditions were a little harsh, it was not unacceptable. as long as they could accept it and could proceed smoothly, they would actually earn something. when chairman ike saw how determined ye xuan was, he could only nod in the end. then, he stood up and extended his hand. ¡°it seems like you¡¯re already prepared, chairman ye. then, we won¡¯t say anything else. i hope we can work together happily.¡± ye xuan also smiled. he did not expect the ace corporation to compromise so easily. however, thinking about it, it was his weight-loss medicine. it sold quite well in the country. even if he sold it internationally, he would only earn more. actually, the conditions he offered could also make the ace corporation earn a lot. to the ace corporation, they would only earn and not lose from this cooperation. the rest of the matter was handed over to sun peng. sun peng started a detailed negotiation with them. meanwhile, ye xuan and chairman ike chatted at the side. after a while, both parties drafted their cooperation agreements. ye xuan and chairman ike signed their names and stamped their company¡¯s official seal. this cooperation officially began. ¡°by the way, we¡¯ve already prepared a celebration party here. it¡¯s already noon. it¡¯s just right for us to go over now.¡± looking at the contract he had just signed with ye xuan, chairman ike was also happy from the bottom of his heart. he turned to look at ye xuan and spoke. he had actually expected that the collaboration today would definitely succeed. after all, he had indeed fulfilled the conditions of the dinglong corporation. the only variable was whether they could accept the conditions of the dinglong corporation. ¡°sure.¡± ye xuan nodded in satisfaction. after all, it was still early. his sisters were still shopping outside. he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find them when he returned at this time. even if he found them, they would probably treat him as their mascot and make him go shopping with them. in that case, he might as well have a celebration party with chairman ike. upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s agreement, chairman ike quickly contacted someone to prepare a car to go to the celebration party. the upper echelons of the ace corporation followed. the celebration party this time was held in a villa in bali. this was a private kitchen. although it was a private kitchen, it was quite famous. if outsiders wanted to make an appointment, they would have to wait at least a month before they could eat. however, as a large indigenous corporation here, the private kitchen would naturally give him respect. moreover, the decorations of this private kitchen was quite luxurious, as if it was a palace. there were two huge sculptures outside, one on the left and one on the right, like doormen. in the middle was a huge fountain. there were stones piled under the fountain, each worth more than 10,000 yuan. the backyard at the back was planted with some expensive flowers. every flower was specially taken care of by someone. the walls in the hall were hung with oil paintings of famous artists. just the oil paintings hanging on the hall alone were worth more than 100 million yuan. all the cutlery was made of pure gold. because of ye xuan¡¯s height, chairman ike even contacted someone to make cutlery and stools for ye xuan. soon, the banquet began. delicacies were carried in from behind. just as they appeared in front of everyone, they smelled a fragrance. ye xuan twitched his nose gently. this taste was indeed quite good. it was even better than the seafood they had eaten in the five-star hotel. ¡°chairman ye, let me toast you to celebrate the longevity of our cooperation.¡± chairman ike was the first to raise his glass and walk to ye xuan as he spoke respectfully. ye xuan didn¡¯t drink alcohol, so he used tea as wine and nodded gently. ¡°to our cooperation.¡± ye xuan smiled and clinked glasses with chairman ike. after chairman ike, all the higher-ups of the ace corporation raised their cups and toasted ye xuan respectfully. because ye xuan couldn¡¯t drink, sun peng replaced him most of the time. in the hall, everyone was drinking happily. sun peng was so happy because they had negotiated such a huge order. in addition, the people from the ace corporation were happy because they had obtained the rights to act as agents for the weight-loss medicine. this was a great achievement for their company. in the end, the banquet lasted for more than three hours before ending. at the same time, his sisters were shopping outside happily. they never had to consider the price. when they saw something they liked and tried it, they felt that it was not bad and directly bought it. there were many things in bali that were novel to them. especially the civet coffee! that was because the publicity in the country was more appropriate. its value was about the same as gold. ye wan and ye ying didn¡¯t think much of it. however, ye xin and ye chan were a little curious about it, so they bought some and prepared to try it. when ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue heard that it was from cat poop, they felt that something was amiss, so they rejected it. however, the two of them bought some essential oil soap because not only was the packaging good, but they also heard that it seemed to be good for the body if used for bathing. they didn¡¯t know if it was true. meanwhile, ye fei liked the bamboo wind chimes very much. she felt very comfortable hearing their sound, so she bought all kinds of bamboo wind chimes. she was prepared to bring it home to decorate her room and the villa. in the end, they bought a lot of things. the sisters were a little tired from shopping. in the end, they found a more famous local roasted pig shop. before she came, ye chan had already investigated bali. in fact, the most famous one was the roasted suckling pig in bali. in fact, this thing could be easily obtained on the streets and alleys of bali, but very few of them were authentic. after all, everyone knew that the specialty of bali was roasted pig. many foreigners who were not from bali came here to sell roasted suckling pigs to make money. the sisters searched here for half a day before finally finding a roasted pig shop that was more famous locally and also owned by locals. Chapter 871 - 871 Bring More 871 bring more after the sisters ordered the roasted suckling pig, they rubbed their palms together and waited for the roasted suckling pig to be served. although a roasted suckling pig seemed like a lot, there were nine of them here! they couldn¡¯t possibly not be able to finish a little suckling pig, right?! when the roasted suckling pig was served, they were immediately attracted by the taste and appearance. it looked, smelled, and tasted good. ¡°i¡¯m going to eat.¡± ye chan could not wait to attack. actually, when she was searching for information, she could not wait to eat this roasted suckling pig. now that this roasted suckling pig was placed in front of her, it would be strange if she could hold it in. after taking a bite, she immediately closed her eyes in bliss. she finally understood why the internet said that roasted suckling pig was a taste that people who had never tasted it could not imagine. this was because the taste of this roasted suckling pig was too delicious. after taking a bite, she couldn¡¯t wait to take a second bite. ¡°don¡¯t eat too much. this thing is very fatty. if you gain weight, no one will watch your live-stream.¡± ye fei, who was at the side, looked at ye chan eating heartily and shook her head helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. we¡¯ll go swimming in a few days. it¡¯s just one indulgence.¡± ye chan, who was at the side, hurriedly shook her head. she did not want to give up so much delicious food for her figure. ¡°i hope you can hold on. otherwise, your stomach will come out.¡± meanwhile, ye wan smiled when she saw ye chan eating so happily. ¡°this taste is indeed not bad. it¡¯s a pity that our little brother didn¡¯t come. if our little brother came, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ye xue nodded. she remembered that ye xuan seemed to like to eat such things. when they finally returned to the villa after eating and drinking their fill, they happened to see ye xuan and sun peng return. when they saw them carrying bags of things, they immediately smiled. ye xuan had already expected this, but he didn¡¯t expect them to buy so many things. each of them had at least five bags. ye xuan didn¡¯t know what was inside. ¡°what about today¡¯s negotiations?¡± ye wan walked in front of ye xuan and asked. ¡°yes, the contract has been signed smoothly. i¡¯ll send someone to hand it over in a few days.¡± ye xuan nodded and said to ye wan. he knew that only ye wan cared about such things. ¡°there¡¯s no big problem anymore.¡± ¡°how about you guys? did you have a good time today?¡± ye xuan asked happily as he followed his sisters back to their room. ¡°we had quite a good time. we bought a lot of things today and even ate a roasted suckling pig. we ate the entire roasted suckling pig in less than half an hour from the time it was served.¡± ye ying turned around and looked at ye chan with a faint smile. ¡°why are you looking at me? i¡¯m not the only one who ate that roasted suckling pig.¡± ye chan glared at ye ying angrily. then, she quickly went to her room to wash up! after returning to the suite, his sisters took out all the spoils of war they had obtained today and placed them in front of ye xuan. when ye xuan saw this dazzling array of items, he immediately smiled. the things here were more than enough to set up a stall. at the same time, ye xuan also ate some snacks that ye bing and ye qian brought for him. ¡°yes, this tastes not bad. we can bring more when we go back.¡± ye xuan nodded as he ate. ¡°then, now that you¡¯ve settled your matters, can you continue to play for the rest of the time?¡± ye qian blinked at ye xuan and spoke. ¡°yes, we should be able to play together for a few days before going back.¡± upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, the sisters were overjoyed. ye chan even suggested going to the scenic spots that she had already prepared. the next day! early in the morning, ye chan could not wait to get up. at this moment, the sky turned bright. ye xuan was still sleeping when he vaguely heard someone knocking on his door. when he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face flying towards him. ¡°little brother, little brother, quickly get up. let¡¯s hurry to the beach to play.¡± ye xuan had yet to see who it was. when he heard this voice, he knew that it was his fourth sister ye chan. ye xuan opened his eyes with difficulty and looked outside before turning to look at ye chan. ¡°it¡¯s not even dawn yet. why are you going out to play at this time?¡± ye xuan looked at ye chan helplessly. ye chan rubbed ye xuan¡¯s face excitedly. ¡°i want to go out and play now. i want to see the sunrise, do you understand?¡± ¡°come on, get up.¡± as ye chan spoke, she grabbed ye xuan¡¯s hand and prepared to drag him up from the bed. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. the seawater is still cold when you go out in this weather. you can¡¯t go down at all. can you wait a little longer?¡± ye xuan sighed helplessly. his sister wasn¡¯t able to go to the sea last time. now, she was so excited that she was like a three-year-old child. however, he didn¡¯t have enough strength. just like that, ye xuan was forcefully dragged out of bed by ye chan to wash up. after a while, ye meng and ye fei also got up from bed. they looked at ye xuan, who was being ravaged by ye chan, and immediately smiled. ¡°stop laughing, the two of you. hurry up and pack up. let¡¯s go out and play together.¡± ye chan looked at ye fei and ye meng who were laughing happily at the side. then, she quickly pushed them into the bathroom. after a while, ye wan got up in a daze. originally, she was still sleeping, but when she heard ye chan¡¯s happy voice, she could not fall asleep for a while. she simply got up to see what they were doing. as soon as she woke up, she saw ye chan pushing ye meng with one hand and ye fei with the other. she was pushing them into the bathroom. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you preparing to fill the bathroom?¡± ye wan blinked and looked at ye chan. ¡°big sister, big sister, hurry up and wash up. it wasn¡¯t easy for us to come to bali. let¡¯s watch the sunrise together.¡± ye chan spoke excitedly. then, without caring about ye fei and ye meng, she turned around and ran to ye wan¡¯s side, holding her arm. she brought ye wan into the bathroom. at this moment, ye xuan, who had just finished washing up, looked at ye chan bitterly. in the end, he sat on the sofa and waited silently. after a while, ye ying, ye xin, and the others also woke up. ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue were also unable to sleep because of the commotion outside. they rubbed their eyes and came to the sofa in their pajamas. when they saw ye xuan sitting on the sofa, they immediately smiled. Chapter 872 - 872 Alright 872 alright ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why do you look like you haven¡¯t woken up?¡± ye ying rubbed ye xuan¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s all because of our fourth sister. i was still dreaming when she barged into my room and captured me.¡± ye xuan spoke helplessly. among their nine sisters, his fourth sister was the most lively. they would never know what she was going to do in the next second. after everyone washed up, they finally saw a hint of dawn. ¡°hurry up, hurry up. the sun is about to rise. if we don¡¯t go out now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± ye chan walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and spoke excitedly as she looked at the sunrise in the distance. ¡°actually, it¡¯s best to watch the sunrise here.¡± ye xue walked to ye chan¡¯s side and stood beside her. he spoke word by word. ¡°actually, we won¡¯t be able to see much if we go to the beach. we¡¯re very high up here now, so we can see very far.¡± after ye xue finished speaking, ye chan felt that it made sense. their location was very good to begin with. they could see the distant mountain archipelago and the endless sea. ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± ye chan nodded heavily and everyone followed her to the window. looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, no one said anything. they just watched quietly for a while. after a while, everyone went to eat breakfast and looked at the time. ¡°now, the temperature of the sea has increased. we can go out and play.¡± ye xuan looked at the time and then at the weather outside. ¡°okay, okay. hurry up, hurry up.¡± ye chan was the first to stand up from the dining table excitedly. then, she returned to her room and brought her swimsuit. she couldn¡¯t wait to bring everyone to the beach. behind her, ye fei and ye meng also followed excitedly to the beach. ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng walked the fastest. when ye xuan followed ye wan to the beach, he realized that ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng had already changed into their swimsuits. it had to be said that the three of them, as public figures, had great figures. just the three of them standing quietly on the beach had become a beautiful scenery. ¡°big sister, second sister, and little brother, come over quickly. let¡¯s play together.¡± ye chan watched as ye xuan and ye wan walked over together. she stood up on her tiptoes and waved her hand as she spoke loudly. she looked as happy as if she had eaten honey. ¡°go change into your swimsuits first. after all, if you wear ordinary clothes here, you¡¯ll look out of place.¡± ye xuan glanced at the other places on the beach. other than ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng, there were also many young people who came here to play. everyone wanted to take advantage of the fact that it was not very cold or hot in the morning to play. after all, it would be too hot in the afternoon. if they came to the beach again, it was very likely that their skin would be sunburnt. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin nodded and brought their other sisters to the beach to change into swimsuits. after the nine of them changed into swimsuits, the people who came to the beach widened their eyes in envy. most of the girls who could come to the beach and wear swimsuits were confident in their figures. however, when they saw ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters, they immediately felt that their figures were just so-so. they even despised their figures. after all, all nine of the sisters had been cared for by ye ying. all of them were curvy and did not have any excess fat. just by standing there quietly, they could become a beautiful scenery. ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng were especially lively when they played. meanwhile, ye xue, ye qian, and ye bing piled up sand by the sea. meanwhile ye xin sat on the beach and quietly looked at the distant scenery. however, it was different. as a martial arts master, she walked quietly by the shore and felt the aura here. after ye chan, ye meng, and the others played for a while, they realized that there seemed to be many shells and small crabs by the sea. they turned their attention to these small seafood. in a while, the small basket in their hands was filled with shells of various colors and various small crabs. ye xuan felt helpless when he saw them. who was the child here? ye xuan lay beside ye wan for a while before swimming in the sea. he had a lot of fun. there were very few places like this in china, so he naturally had to play to his heart¡¯s content this time. on the contrary, people like ye wan and ye ying were a little out of place. however, ye xuan also knew that the two of them had different mentalities. in their opinion, it was already very enjoyable to be able to lie here and play with their family. ye xuan probably felt that it was impossible for them to be as lively and jumpy as ye chan. after playing for more than an hour, everyone felt a little tired, so they gathered together and prepared to take photos. it would be a waste not to take photos in such a beautiful place. with his sisters gathered together and standing there quietly, many people were already looking over. ye xuan quickly took out his phone to take photos of them. he did it from all angles and postures. as for how many photos he took, ye xuan didn¡¯t know either. he knew that many people who passed by when he was taking photos could not help but take out their phones to take photos of his sisters. ¡°quick, quick, quick. let me take a look.¡± when ye chan saw ye xuan put down his phone, she quickly ran to ye xuan¡¯s side and took her phone over to look at the photos ye xuan had taken for them. ¡°yes, this one is not bad. however, my posture seems to be a little unsightly in this one. let¡¯s delete it. yes, this one seems to be not bad.¡± ye chan held the phone and muttered non-stop. she kept all the photos that looked satisfactory to her. meanwhile, she deleted the photos that made her feel uncomfortable. or rather, she deleted all the photos that looked strange. although every photo was taken quite exquisitely, she was already used to her liking for perfection. she chose a few of the best photos and kept them. ¡°there¡¯s ice cream there. do you want some?¡± the weather was already starting to get hot. ye xuan turned around and spoke as he looked at the vendor pushing an ice cream cart by the beach. ¡°sure. i¡¯ll have a strawberry-flavored ice-cream. thank you.¡± ye chan spoke without looking up. ¡°then i¡¯ll take the blueberry flavor. i prefer blueberries. strawberries are a little too sweet.¡± ye fei nodded and spoke. ¡°alright.¡± Chapter 873 - 873 No Need 873 no need ye xuan memorized all the things his sisters needed to buy and went to the ice cream stall. ¡°boss, give me ten ice creams. give me one strawberry, one blueberry, and one watermelon. also, give me three chocolate-flavored ones¡­¡± when ye xuan finished saying his ice cream orders, the boss was stunned. ¡°little kid, can you finish so much alone later?¡± the boss stood up and asked ye xuan, who was standing in front of his stall. ¡°i¡¯m not eating alone. i have nine sisters. they¡¯re too lazy to come over, so i can only come over alone to buy things.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. then, he took out a note and handed it to the boss. when the boss saw this scene, he immediately smiled. ¡°alright, wait a moment. i¡¯ll make it for you immediately.¡± the boss didn¡¯t ask further. after all, ye xuan had given him money. what was he worried about? after a while, ye xuan walked back with ten ice creams. when the sisters saw ye xuan carrying the ice creams, they instantly felt that he was very cute and took a few photos of him with their phones. ¡°how is it? is it delicious?¡± ye xuan distributed the ice cream and looked up. ¡°yes, it¡¯s not bad. it¡¯s not much different from the ones in china.¡± ye wan took a bite and nodded. ¡°indeed, ice cream is made from the same ingredients.¡± ye qian nodded and spoke. as a scientist, she naturally knew that these raw materials were actually very simple. the reason why they could create other styles was probably because the locals had different habits. ye xuan was eating ice cream when he suddenly heard his phone ring. he took out his phone and saw that it was a message from his favorite customer. ¡°hello, chairman ye. our company has a luxury yacht and some other amusement facilities here. if you need them, let me know. we¡¯ll send someone to send them to you directly.¡± ye xuan smiled when he saw ike¡¯s message. he didn¡¯t expect ike to be so sensible and become the host. ¡°ike sent a message saying that they have a luxury yacht and some entertainment facilities at sea. do you want to go out and play?¡± after taking a bite of ice cream, ye xuan looked up at his sisters and spoke loudly. ¡°yes, can we go out to sea? that¡¯s great. i want to go out to sea.¡± ye chan walked to ye xuan¡¯s side excitedly and spoke happily. she did not participate in the last trip to the sea, so she could not fall behind this time. ¡°yes, that¡¯s fine. actually, it should be much more fun to go out to sea than here.¡± ye xue nodded. thinking of the last time he went out to sea, he couldn¡¯t wait to go out to play. there were more and more people on the beach. if there were too many people, it was actually not very fun on the beach. everyone was crowded like dumplings. moreover, ye xue also felt the gazes of the surrounding men, which made him feel very uncomfortable. he might as well leave this place as soon as possible. seeing that everyone wanted to go out to sea, ye xuan nodded and immediately called ike. when ike heard that ye xuan was going out to sea, he was quite happy. before he hung up on ye xuan, he immediately made his secretary call the higher-ups of the corporation. he asked them to bring the yacht to hand over to ye xuan. ¡°then go to the docks now. i¡¯ll get them to drive the yacht over immediately.¡± ¡°yes, okay. we¡¯ll go over now.¡± ye xuan nodded heavily. after hanging up, he turned around and spoke to ye chan. ¡°let¡¯s go. they¡¯re at the dock at the side. if we go over now, they should be here soon.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, ye chan clapped her hands excitedly. then, she brought the things everyone brought over and walked towards the docks. the people playing by the sea were also disappointed when they saw ye xuan and his nine sisters leave. they wanted to see more of these beauties. unexpectedly, after watching them for a while, a beauty actually left. they watched them leave in disappointment. when they saw ye xuan and the others walking towards the docks, they knew that they definitely couldn¡¯t continue following them. after all, the docks in bali were usually places to rent yachts. it was already enough for people like them to come here to play. if they still wanted to rent yachts, they would not be able to afford it financially. soon, ye xuan and his nine sisters arrived at the pier. there were many places to rent pleasure boats and yachts at the docks. of course, these were only for foreign tourists. there weren¡¯t many people here when they went over. however, there were also a few people bargaining with the boss. ¡°this is really not expensive. this is the market price. you can continue to ask the other shops. they¡¯ll all offer the same price.¡± ¡°i see that you¡¯re the first client today, so i don¡¯t want to say anything to you. i¡¯ll give you a 10% discount. if you think my place is still too expensive, there¡¯s nothing i can do.¡± when ye xuan and his sisters walked in, they saw a shop owner arguing with a few other customers about the price. ye xuan immediately laughed. just as ye xuan and the rest were about to walk to the dock they had arranged to meet at, a boss wearing a hat and flowery pants saw that ye xuan and the rest were dressed so well. furthermore, the sisters were each prettier than the other. his eyes lit up. from his experience of running a shop here for so long, anyone who could bring nine beautiful women out must have money on them. even if that man didn¡¯t have money, they had a lot of money on them. as long as he could complete this mission, his day would not have been in vain. ¡°such beautiful ladies.¡± the shop owner walked in front of ye wan, rubbed his hands, and smiled at her. ¡°hello.¡± ye wan glanced at the shop owner from the corner of her eye and greeted him politely. however, she didn¡¯t want to say anything to the shop owner, so she continued walking forward. the other sisters did not notice the shop owner at all. they only discussed how they would play later. ¡°by the way, you¡¯re here to rent a yacht, right? i have a good yacht here. i dare to say that my boat is the best at the docks. do you want to take a look? seeing that everyone is so beautiful, i¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. how about that?¡± the shop owner refused to give up and continued to follow behind ye wan. ye xuan looked at the shop owner, and the shop owner looked at him. ye xuan knew that ye wan didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he walked up to the shop owner and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t need it now. thank you.¡± Chapter 874 - 874 Coach 874 coach ye xuan politely rejected him, but the shop owner didn¡¯t give up when he heard this. this was because in his opinion, as long as he insisted, they would definitely agree to rent his yacht. moreover, his yacht was indeed the best here. although the yachts of the other shops looked bright and beautiful, the interior decoration was a mess. most of his yachts were new. if they rented his yacht, they would definitely be able to enjoy the happiest vacation. ¡°how about this? look, everyone is out to play. since you¡¯re already here, how can you not go out on the yacht to play?¡± ¡°the sea scenery in bali is a world-famous attraction.¡± ¡°on account of the ten of you, how about i give you a 50% discount? this is already the lowest discount. you can go out and ask the other shops. you definitely won¡¯t be able to get such a low price.¡± the shop owner still followed behind ye wan and ye xuan and spoke with a smile. as he spoke, he looked at the other sisters. at the same time, he sighed that these women¡¯s figures were really too good. he had worked here for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen so many women with perfect figures walking together. ¡°thank you, but there¡¯s really no need.¡± ye xuan was a little annoyed, but he still maintained his manners and turned around to speak loudly. when the boss heard this, he was immediately very unhappy. he had already said so much, but they were still unwilling. because he had been defeated, he felt a trace of disgust towards the sisters. he thought, ¡°you¡¯re dressed so brightly and you¡¯re so beautiful. you can¡¯t even bear to spend a little money on a trip. do you want to find a ¡®rich man¡¯ here?¡± of course, he did not say this out loud. instead, he kept muttering in his heart. at this moment, he suddenly heard a commotion and exclamations coming from behind. when he turned around, he happened to see a luxury yacht driving towards him not far away. the yacht was bright black and was divided into four levels. in the front was a spacious deck that could be used to do anything. the second floor looked like the cafeteria. there was a table on it for everyone to place their things. behind this yacht was only a mini-sized luxury yacht. one should be able to play at sea on it at any time. there was even a helipad on it with a helicopter parked on it. ¡°d*mn, which big corporation is coming out to play? this yacht is several times more expensive than all my yachts combined.¡± the shop owner¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the yacht. the other customers who came to rent yachts to play were also incomparably shocked. ¡°this yacht is probably worth hundreds of millions. they¡¯re too rich. i¡¯m envious.¡± ¡°if i had such a yacht, i would live on it in the future and never come down again.¡± when the people at the side saw the yacht, they sighed. soon, the yacht docked and a woman in a swimsuit alighted. after the woman scanned the pier a few times, her gaze finally landed on ye xuan. ¡°hello! i¡¯m the head of the public relations department at the ace corporation, zu baiman.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll lead you on this trip.¡± zu baiman was wearing a black bikini swimsuit today, showing off her figure perfectly. previously, when ye xuan and the others first arrived, she followed ike to the airport to receive ye xuan. however, when she saw ye xuan¡¯s sisters, her eyes widened in shock. it was all thanks to the nine sisters that she could bring them out to play today. ¡°yes, hello.¡± ye xuan stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°let¡¯s go. everything on it is ready. we can go straight to the sea.¡± zu baiman smiled and looked up at the sisters behind ye xuan. ¡°yes, let¡¯s go.¡± ye xuan nodded and brought his nine sisters onto the luxurious yacht that ike had sent over. meanwhile, the shop owner who had been promoting his yachts behind them widened his eyes when he saw this scene. he had always thought that the other party was unwilling to spend money, but it turned out that they did not fancy his yacht. with such a luxurious yacht waiting for them, how could they get on such a cheap yacht? after getting on the yacht, zu baiman asked the captain of the yacht to sail out to sea. when the surrounding people saw a few beautiful women board such a luxurious yacht and leave, they were all amazed. they wished they could go up and help clean this yacht so that they could go out to sea with the sisters. as soon as they went out to sea, they felt a breeze blowing against their faces, giving them a very peaceful feeling. they stood on the yacht and looked into the distance. the sea here was blue and clear. occasionally, a few waves would splash over. they turned around and looked at the small islands behind and on both sides. the forest stood above the grass, as if it was green all year round. moreover, because the people here liked to grow flowers, they used flowers and decorated the entire place. when ye xuan and the others reached the seaside and looked back at the island, they felt that the entire island was standing in a sea of flowers. ¡°this place is indeed much prettier than the place we went to before.¡± ye fei stood in front of the yacht and felt the breeze blowing against her face as she spoke calmly. although this place of the sea was also very beautiful, it was still far inferior to such a specialized tourist attraction. after driving outside for a while, ye xuan and the others realized that the yachts that went out to sea with them were not far from them. however, when ye xuan¡¯s yacht appeared in their field of vision, the other people who went out on the yacht were all envious. they looked at ye xuan¡¯s yacht and then at their own yacht. the difference was too great. at this moment, zu baiman walked out. beside her was a golden-haired woman. ¡°this is the diving coach. we can go diving directly later. we¡¯ve also bought all the new clothes and placed them inside. if everyone wants to dive, we can train later. then, everyone can go to the bottom of the sea to play.¡± the woman beside zu baiman walked to ye xuan and greeted everyone. she had a very healthy tanned skin and a faint smile, giving off a very warm feeling. ¡°hello, my name is edessa.¡± the blonde woman greeted ye xuan and her sisters with rather awkward chinese. when ye xuan heard this broken chinese, he immediately understood. this should be the coach ike had specially found for them who could speak chinese. Chapter 875 - 875 Under the Sea 875 under the sea ¡°do you want to learn? it would be good if you go to the bottom of the sea to play.¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at his sisters. ¡°of course, of course. of course i have to go to hear that there are beautiful places under the sea. i¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± ye chan nodded heavily and impatiently took two steps forward to edisa¡¯s side. ¡°hurry up and teach us. i can¡¯t wait to go down and play.¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s fine too. however, this place is not suitable for diving now. we¡¯ll go down after we reach the place later. for now, we can train.¡± ¡°of course, we have a lot of people. it might not be easy to teach you step by step. some of us can experience driving the yacht. is there anyone who wants to try?¡± zu baiman stood at the side and was quite happy to see the sisters so happy. when she came out, ike had specially reminded her to take good care of the sisters. ike had experienced this before. he naturally knew that as long as these sisters had fun, ye xuan would be very happy. therefore, even the playmates and professional coaches she looked for this time were all women. ¡°can we drive the yacht too? i want to give it a try.¡± ye qian nodded. she was quite interested in these things. ¡°sure.¡± zu baiman sent her off and nodded. then, ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, and ye chan went to learn the basics of diving from edisa. the rest of the sisters and ye xuan went to the cockpit of the yacht. just as ye xuan thought, even the person driving the yacht in the cockpit was a woman. after a simple introduction from zu baiman, the woman in the cockpit made way for ye xue to try. after ye xue tried it, she felt that it was not bad. ye qian could not wait to take two steps forward and take the controller. ¡°by the way, there¡¯s a small yacht at the back. if everyone needs it, i can put it down. everyone, go and try it out.¡± zu baiman thought for a moment and spoke. after all, not only was this luxury yacht equipped with helicopters, but they also had things to play on the sea. ¡°sure. let¡¯s go out and play when we reach the deep sea. there are more people here.¡± ye xuan looked around and spoke. although it was not too dangerous to drive a yacht, it would be bad if something happened to him while he was driving a small yacht. he could play it again when they were at the deep sea and there were fewer yachts. after everyone felt the experience of driving the yacht, they quickly arrived in the sea. after edisa repeatedly reminded them about the key points of diving, the sisters began to put on diving suits with edisa¡¯s help. ¡°everyone, remember what i told you before. are you ready?¡± edessa, who was standing by the yacht, took another look and asked the sisters. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve remembered everything. don¡¯t worry.¡± ye chan could not wait to go into the sea. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go down and play together.¡± edisa smiled, then waved her hand and fell back, diving straight into the sea. right on the heels of that, ye ying, ye xin, and ye chan also jumped down. when they entered the sea and came to the bottom of the sea, they were immediately shocked by the scenery in front of them. the bottom of the sea seemed to be a colorful world. because this place was not very deep, the sunlight could penetrate the seawater and reach the bottom of the sea. all kinds of strange small fish swam in the gorgeous coral. when they saw someone coming, they were so frightened that they immediately hid in the coral cave. there were also various special-shaped shellfish and starfish at the bottom of the sea. ye chan was like a child searching for treasures. she picked up a good-looking shell here and a starfish there. the water plants of various colors danced under the waves of the sea. coupled with the decorations of the nine sisters, this place formed a beautiful painting. ¡°there¡¯s actually so much seafood below!¡± ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng played for a while and realized that the sea was filled with seafood. they were all excited. ¡°but we can¡¯t catch so many.¡± ye chan looked at the pile of shells in her left hand and a starfish in her right hand as she spoke helplessly. ye fei didn¡¯t say anything. instead, she looked up at their luxurious yacht. ye chan instantly understood and immediately nodded. then, she threw away the shell in her hand and the starfish she had just caught before quickly swimming towards the luxury yacht. ¡°what can i do for you?¡± when zu baiman, who had been waiting above, saw ye chan suddenly surface, she stuck her head out and asked curiously. ¡°i want to catch something. do you have any tools here for us to catch seafood or something?¡± ye chan raised her head and asked zu baiman. ¡°yes, yes. please wait a moment.¡± zu baiman quickly nodded. then, she returned to the yacht¡¯s tool room and took out a pile of things. she looked at the right place and threw them down from the deck. ye chan looked at the pile of tools that zu baiman had thrown down and smiled. ¡°thank you. do you want to come down and play with us?¡± ¡°i still have things to do. you guys go ahead and play!¡± zu baiman was still very happy with ye chan¡¯s invitation, but when she thought of her mission, she could only give up! ¡°alright then!¡± ye chan naturally knew that zu baiman had a mission this time, so she did not force her. she immediately hugged all the tools in her hands excitedly and plunged them into the water. ye fei, who was playing downstairs, saw ye chan coming down with tools. she quickly went up to her. then, she took a pile of tools from her. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin were also a little curious. they also came to ye chan¡¯s side and took tools to catch seafood. although they had caught a lot the last time they went out to fish, they were fishing last time. this time, they were diving directly into the water. the feeling was completely different. ¡°come quickly, come quickly. there¡¯s actually a big crab here. it¡¯s so big.¡± at this moment, ye chan, who was at the side, danced and pointed at a big crab in front of her as she spoke excitedly. beside him, ye fei and ye meng were quickly attracted. the three girls formed a small encirclement and slowly swam towards the big crab. the poor crab still did not know that it had been surrounded! on the other side, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue also turned around curiously. seeing such a huge crab over there, the three girls¡¯ eyes lit up. they immediately surrounded the crab with ye fei, ye meng, and ye chan. Chapter 876 - 876 Help 876 help at this moment, the big crab sensed a sense of danger. when it saw the sisters swimming towards it, it was so frightened that it quickly moved its legs and prepared to escape. however, no matter which direction it fled in, there would always be a huge net waiting for it. ¡°stop right there.¡± ye chan was the closest to the big crab. she quickly arrived beside it. she aimed the tool in her hand at the big crab, but her speed was too slow. when she grabbed it, the big crab had already dodged. ¡°no way. this big crab is too agile.¡± seeing that the big crab had dodged her attack just like that, ye chan gritted her teeth in anger. she immediately snorted indignantly and rushed towards the big crab again. this time, the big crab learned its lesson. it knew that this woman was not to be trifled with, so it turned around and rushed towards ye meng. when ye fei saw the crab rushing over, she immediately smiled and waved her tool, a net. she suddenly slapped it down. however, the net was too slow at the bottom of the sea. when she smashed down, the big crab moved agilely and dodged again. meanwhile, ye chan saw ye fei¡¯s reaction and immediately laughed. it seemed like it wasn¡¯t her fault, but this big crab was too agile. ¡°hmph, i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t catch it.¡± ye fei, who was already angry enough, suddenly heard ye chan¡¯s laughter. she swung her flippers and chased after the big crab again. however, ye qian, who was on the other side, saw her running over and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll leave it to you, seventh sister.¡± when ye qian saw the crab chasing after her, she turned around and looked at ye bing. ye bing smiled and grabbed the big crab. she did not use any tools at all. ye chan, who had followed behind, was instantly unconvinced when she saw her seventh sister catch the big crab so easily. however, when they saw this big crab fall into the hands of the sisters, they were immediately overjoyed and quickly searched for their next target. when they saw a lobster, ye chan¡¯s eyes immediately shone with golden light. ¡°eighth sister, you can¡¯t do anything this time. i want to do it myself.¡± ye chan turned around and looked at ye qian. ye qian held the big crab in her hand and smiled. then, she nodded heavily. in the next second, ye chan rushed out. she waved the large pincers in her hand and rushed towards the lobster. the lobster felt that its life was in danger. it immediately waved its pincers and crawled into a cave at the side. ¡°no one can protect you today.¡± at this moment, ye chan¡¯s fighting spirit was also aroused. she waved the large pincers in her hand and dug the hole wider and wider. in the end, the lobster hiding at the top of the cave trembled and watched helplessly as the huge pincers clamped down on its body. ¡°hehe, let¡¯s see how you can run this time.¡± seeing that her large pincers were slowly approaching the lobster, ye chan revealed a smile that her scheme had succeeded. ¡°hahahahaha, i¡¯ve finally caught it.¡± ye chan, who was at the side, waved the large pincers in her hand excitedly. the lobster, which was caught in the huge pincers, was struggling to escape ye chan¡¯s clutches. however, the strength of the lobster was still far inferior to ye chan¡¯s. no matter how it struggled, it would only make ye chan happier. after these two incidents, everyone was having a good time. because of the tools given by zu baiman, they had also obtained a lot this time. after playing for a while, ye wan felt a little uncomfortable, so she went up first. ¡°let¡¯s go up too. it¡¯s not good to play down there for too long. moreover, the bottom of the sea is not the only place we can play at.¡± ye ying turned around and glanced at her sisters. ¡°yes, that¡¯s true. i don¡¯t want to play anymore. i feel like my skin is about to explode from soaking down here.¡± ye xin touched her shoulder and spoke. the seawater was salty. she felt a little uncomfortable soaking in it. she did not know if it was because of her skin allergy. hearing their two sisters say this, the remaining sisters nodded. they grabbed their spoils of war and swam up. when zu baiman saw them coming up with so many things, her eyes widened. she had played like this in the past, but she never expected the sisters to catch so many things. they felt that they had caught all the seafood in the vicinity. this was not the real deep sea to begin with. it was only slightly deeper than the coast. however, there were actually many creatures here. ¡°take them and process them. we¡¯ll eat these things at noon today.¡± zu baiman took a look and said to the head chef standing behind her. the head chef quickly took the seafood from the sisters and returned to the kitchen of the yacht. ¡°i¡¯m going to rest. i feel a little uncomfortable.¡± after ye ying came up, she walked straight to the bathroom and prepared to wash her body. after all, she was still on her body. it was indeed not good to stick to it for too long. ¡°me too. i want us to go together.¡± ye chan had been playing too happily just now and did not notice the changes in her body at all. now that she was up, she felt that her body was a little uncomfortable, so she quickly held ye ying¡¯s arm and went with her. the sisters hurriedly queued up to take a shower together. they washed their entire bodies in the bathroom. meanwhile, edisa, who was beside them, was the last to enter. after edisa was done, she realized that ye xuan was still sitting outside and quietly waiting for them. after edisa came out, ye xuan went in to wash up. when edisa saw that ye xuan only entered after she came out, she instantly felt a little awkward. all of her attention had been on the sisters. she had completely forgotten that ye xuan was here. moreover, according to the information she had received previously, this child was the most important guest here today. ¡°do you need help?¡± edisa turned around and took a look. she saw that ye xuan wa so young, so she didn¡¯t avoid the topic. when ye xuan heard this, he quickly shook his head and blushed. ¡°no need, no need. i can do it myself.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, he turned around and entered the bathroom, locking the door. edisa, who was at the side, instantly laughed when she saw ye xuan like this. ¡°you¡¯re so young, but you still know how to be shy.¡± the sisters at the side also laughed uncontrollably. one had to know that in the past, even when ye xuan was sick, he was unwilling to let them help him take a shower. Chapter 877 - 877 Request 877 request just like that, a stranger wanted to help ye xuan shower. how was this possible?! after a while, the sisters began to take photos on the luxury yacht. ye xuan was taking a shower, so they could only take out the live-stream rack that ye chan had used to live-stream and set up their positions. then, they selected the duration of the timer. click click click! as the camera shutter sounded, the sisters changed their postures! after they took dozens of photos, ye xuan came out of the bathroom and saw his sisters taking photos. he hurriedly turned around and wanted to leave, but he was too slow to react. he was grabbed by ye chan and held in ye meng¡¯s arms as their mascot. after taking dozens of photos, zu baiman asked them to go to the deck on the second floor and prepare to eat. when they went to the deck on the second floor, they realized that the seafood they had just caught was all quietly placed on their plates. it looked, smelled, and tasted good. just as they walked to the deck, they smelled a fragrance. ¡°this is an organization we specially hired from a five-star hotel. i hope it suits your taste.¡± when zu baiman saw ye xuan and the rest coming over, she stood up and smiled. ¡°yes, that¡¯s very thoughtful.¡± ye xuan nodded. he knew that ike naturally treated him with the highest etiquette. however, he did not expect ike to find a chef from a five-star hotel. he originally thought that he would have to prepare something at this time. after everyone ate for a while, ye xuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°hello, sun peng.¡± ye xuan took a look at the contact on his cell phone. ¡°chairman ye, after we signed the contract yesterday, the first batch of weight-loss medicine has been sent over from our company today.¡± sun peng reported the progress of their collaboration to ye xuan. ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± ye xuan nodded. he only came over to negotiate and handed all the other work to sun peng. he was still playing here, but sun peng was still busy. ¡°chairman, you must be joking. this is what i should do in the first place. in that case, i¡¯ll return to china first because i still need to hand over some company matters.¡± sun peng nodded again. after all, he had finished everything he had to do here. he wasn¡¯t here to play, so it was better to go back early. ¡°alright, go back first. i¡¯ll be back in two days. i¡¯ll have to trouble you with the company for the time being.¡± ye xuan nodded again. there was not much use for sun peng to stay here. even if he called him over to play, sun peng might not come. then, ye xuan hung up and everyone started to eat. ¡°this lobster tastes great.¡± ye chan closed her eyes as she ate and spoke happily. she didn¡¯t know if it was because this lobster was made by the chef of a five-star hotel or because she was the one who caught it. it always gave her a feeling that it was much more delicious than what she had eaten elsewhere. ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°after all, someone went crazy when they grabbed it.¡± ye meng, who was at the side, smiled as she ate. when ye chan heard this, her face immediately puffed up like a bun. she glared at ye meng and did not say anything else. she continued to eat her lobster. after everyone finished eating, because they were too full, they did not plan to move much. they just lay on the plywood and quietly basked in the sun. looking over, nine peerless beauties were lying quietly on the deck with their eyes closed, enjoying the sunlight. if only someone passed by, they would be shocked by the scene in front of them. with the nine sisters here, the scenery on the sea paled in comparison. after a while, zu baiman took the tablet and slowly walked in front of ye xuan. she squatted in front of ye xuan and whispered into his ear. ¡°chairman ye, our chairman asked me to ask, what do you think of this plan? is it okay?¡± after zu baiman finished speaking, ye xuan sat up and took her tablet to take a look. this was an announcement. the content of the announcement was actually very simple. it said that the ace corporation had obtained the agent rights for the weight-loss medicine and would start pre-sales soon. then, ye xuan looked at the layout of the announcement and the accompanying picture below before nodding. ¡°yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± after saying that, ye xuan returned the tablet to zu baiman. zu baiman immediately sent the words on her phone to chairman ike. after the chairman ike found out, he quickly informed his public relations department and the advertising and publicity department to directly publish this announcement. the moment this news was released, the internet went crazy! ¡°wow, didn¡¯t they say that this weight-loss medicine is only sold in china? why can they sell it in bali too?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. perhaps he obtained the agency rights. however, the ace corporation is really impressive. they can actually obtain the agency rights of the dinglong corporation.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard that the ace corporation spent a lot of effort to get the agency rights of the dinglong corporation. a few days ago, i heard that someone saw the entire upper echelons of their company going to the airport to pick up someone.¡± ¡°is that so? to be able to mobilize the entire company, they¡¯re probably the representatives of the dinglong corporation.¡± some people liked to discuss the reason behind this matter, but the first reaction of some people when they saw this message was¡­ they could finally use the weight-loss medicine that could only be used in china. all of them left comments excitedly, wanting to ask when they could buy it. the ace corporation¡¯s announcement was flooded with comments. since ye xuan had nothing to do, he took out his tablet and flipped through the announcements and some news reports. when he saw the comments below the announcements and news reports, ye xuan immediately laughed. there were even many people asking when they could buy it and how the selling price was. when ye xuan saw this scene, he laughed. his weight-loss medicine had already become famous in china. many foreigners already knew the benefits of china¡¯s weight-loss medicine. however, they could only buy it in china, so they felt a headache. now that they could buy it in bali, it was a good thing for them. seeing that the response was not bad, he did not care much. after a while, zu baiman came to ye xuan¡¯s side again. ¡°by the way, chairman ye, our chairman wants to invite you guys to go to the corporation tomorrow. this is your previous request regarding the production of the weight-loss medicine promotional video.¡± Chapter 878 - 878 Together 878 together ¡°you can contact us in a few days after you¡¯ve made arrangements. we should be here for the next few days.¡± ye xuan nodded and looked at his sisters. then, he turned around and looked at zu baiman. zu baiman was also very happy to hear this. actually, when she saw ye meng, zu baiman knew what the corporation was thinking. ye meng was a famous actress and ye fei was a top singer. if they could participate in the production of the promotional video, it would be a good thing for their entire company. after resting for a while, everyone played on the shore for a while. ye chan did not seem to have had enough fun. she dived to the bottom of the sea again and grabbed a bunch of things. she said that this was the dinner she was preparing for everyone. when ye xuan saw this scene, he immediately laughed out loud. in short, the person who had the most fun in the entire sea was ye chan. moreover, ye chan also opened her live-stream after playing for a while. the moment she opened the live-stream. the fans in her live-stream instantly exploded. when they saw the beautiful scenery of bali, they crazily sent gifts, asking ye chan to film more beauties. when ye chan aimed the camera at her sisters, the gifts from the entire fan club crazily smashed over as if they were free. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t bring a waterproof bag today. if i had, i could have brought everyone to the bottom of the sea to play.¡± after live-streaming for a while, ye chan suddenly thought of the fans in her live-stream. many of them had never been to the bottom of the sea. it was a pity that she did not bring a waterproof bag. otherwise, she could bring them to the bottom of the sea to play. seeing that ye chan was live-streaming, the other sisters did not stay idle. they took a pile of things that they could play at sea out of the yacht and played with them for a while before returning. after returning to their room, because everyone was tired from playing today, they collapsed on the sofa. after a while, ye xin suddenly glanced at ye chan. ye chan felt ye xin¡¯s gaze and immediately felt a little strange. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, third sister? do i have anything on me?¡± ye chan stood up and walked around in front of the mirror. ¡°you seem to have become a little tanned and fat.¡± as soon as ye xin finished speaking, ye chan¡¯s pupils constricted like a bolt from the blue. ¡°what did you say?¡± ye chan walked up to ye xin and grabbed her shoulders as she asked again. ¡°i said you seem to have gained some weight.¡± ye xin took a deep breath and looked at ye chan as she spoke. when ye chan heard this again, she was stunned. she turned around and ran to her room. then, she took out a pile of cosmetics and started to apply them on herself. one had to know that she was a streamer. how could her body be fat and dark as a streamer? wouldn¡¯t that kill her ye xuan was stunned when he saw ye chan. at the same time, he sighed at ye chan¡¯s mobility. when she heard ye xin say that she had gained weight and that her skin had darkened, she immediately ran to the room and started to apply skincare. however, ye chan was not the only one who was tanned today. the other sisters were actually also a little tanned. after all, they were playing under the sun at sea today. it was normal for their skin to be darker. ye xuan actually didn¡¯t care much. after all, it was extremely simple for him to develop a product that could turn one¡¯s skin white. at night, when ye xuan was about to call everyone to eat, he realized that his sisters had actually arranged to go to the sports gym below the hotel. when ye xuan went down, he realized that his sisters had each found a personal coach to train their bodies. when ye xuan saw this scene, he instantly felt helpless. as expected, girls cared too much about their appearance. ye xin had only said that ye chan gained weight. now, everyone had come down to train their bodies. even ye wan followed them. the next day! ¡°no, my shoulders are too sore.¡± after ye chan woke up, she kept hitting her shoulder with her small fist and spoke with a frown. after a night of training, his sisters were also extremely tired. ¡°me too. i want to go for a massage.¡± at this moment, ye fei and ye meng walked out of the room and pressed on their shoulders. ye bing and ye qian nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go for a massage to relax. the exercise i did last night was a little too much. i haven¡¯t exercised in a long time. i feel that my muscles might not be able to take it if i suddenly exercise like this.¡± at this moment, ye bing also walked out of the room and looked at her sisters. when she woke up in the morning, she felt her body ache. after washing up, everyone went to the massage room. fortunately, the lobby manager seemed to have foresight and had already asked the staff to wait here. when he saw them coming over, he hurriedly went up to welcome them with a smile. meanwhile, ye xuan had just woken up. he opened his sleepy eyes and realized that the room was empty, leaving him alone. he was instantly stunned. he thought that he was still asleep. then, he quickly took out his phone and sent a message. after seeing ye wan¡¯s reply, he realized that his nine sisters¡¯ muscles were a little uncomfortable from exercising too much last night, so they went for a massage. after washing up and returning, he saw his sisters returning from the massage room, chatting and laughing. ¡°i¡¯m going to the ace corporation today. come with me.¡± ye xuan looked at his nine sisters and spoke. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you today. i don¡¯t want to go out shopping and look at the scenery anymore. i can go and see how the ace corporation is filming their advertisement.¡± ye meng nodded. ye meng was a famous actress to begin with, so she wanted to learn more. even though she was already a famous movie queen, it still did not stop her from learning. ¡°then i¡¯ll go with you. i want to see what the celebrities here look like.¡± ye chan quickly nodded. as an internet celebrity and a streamer, she had a lot to learn too. seeing that ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng were going, the others thought about it and were willing to follow. ye xuan asked them to quickly put on their clothes and prepare to set off together. when the nine of them were done packing, they went down and saw that ike was already waiting for them at the hotel. Chapter 879 - 879 Wide Eyes 879 wide eyes when ike saw ye xuan coming down with his sisters, he walked over happily and hurriedly reached out to shake his hand. ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± ¡°hello, chairman ike. i didn¡¯t expect you to come so early.¡± ye xuan really didn¡¯t expect ike to come and welcome him personally. he thought that he would just find a higher-up to pick him up like before. ¡°please get in. the car is ready.¡± chairman ike glanced at ye xuan and then at the nine sisters behind ye xuan. he were also extremely envious and hurriedly spoke. fortunately, he had the foresight to drive a special car. it was not a problem for ten to twenty people to sit in the car. ¡°chairman ye, after we released the announcement last night, the response online was really too good. not only is your weight-loss medicine famous in china, but it also caused a huge commotion internationally.¡± on the way to ace corporation, chairman ike spoke as he took out his tablet to share his joy with ye xuan. ¡°yes, i saw it yesterday. the response below is indeed very good. if i hand the weight-loss medicine to you, i¡¯ll be relieved.¡± ike was overjoyed to hear this. ¡°although the response online is very good, we still have to see the first round of pre-sales.¡± ¡°after all, many people like to join in the fun online. most people only know about this weight-loss medicine, but they still have doubts.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. actually, they had encountered this when they first launched the weight-loss medicine. however, because china already sold this weight-loss medicine, most people began to blindly believe it. this was a good thing for them! however, whether they would buy it was another matter. therefore, the most important thing was to look at the first round of pre-sales. if the first round of pre-sales was quite successful, they would not have to worry about sales anymore. chairman ike nodded and put his tablet back in its original position. because he was too happy yesterday, he almost forgot about this. now that he heard ye xuan say this, he immediately felt that it made sense. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do very well in terms of publicity. we have already invited a few local celebrities to advertise.¡± ¡°i believe that the first round of pre-sales should be ready tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°after the advertisement is filmed, it should be able to increase the popularity of the medicine.¡± chairman ike nodded as he spoke. soon, they arrived at the headquarters of the ace corporation. this time, there was no large group of people welcoming them like last time. however, a small number of people were curious about what ye xuan looked like because there were too many people last time and they didn¡¯t see him clearly. when they saw ye xuan get out of the car with nine beauties, the employees working in the ace corporation widened their eyes and began to discuss who these beauties were. ¡°they¡¯re too beautiful. they¡¯re simply better-looking than the celebrities we invited.¡± ¡°nonsense. did you see that person?¡± at that moment, someone secretly pointed at ye meng. ¡°that girl is a popular female celebrity in china. i heard that her movie sold for five billion last time. do you think it¡¯ll be good?¡± when they heard the people beside them say this, the surrounding people widened their eyes and took out their phones to take photos of ye meng. ye meng also felt that someone was taking pictures of her and immediately turned around. she gently waved at them and smiled. at this moment, ye fei was also recognized. if she wasn¡¯t at the company, a large number of fans would have rushed up and wanted to take photos and sign autographs with ye fei. ye xuan was already used to this scene, so he did not dwell on it. instead, he followed chairman ike to the location where they were filming the promotional advertisement. when they entered, they realized that a large group of celebrities were shooting for various promotional videos, advertisement posters, and so on. ¡°this is a popular singer from our mainland. i saw that she has a good figure and fits the requirements of our advertisement this time, so i invited her to our company for filming yesterday.¡± as the chairman led ye xuan and the others in, he pointed at a female celebrity who was filming an advertisement with weight-loss medicine. when the female celebrity saw ike walking in with a few beauties, she thought that it was an idol group brought in by ike. her eyes widened, but after searching in her mind for a long time, she could not find any group with nine such beautiful girls. ye xuan took a look. the filming process was quite smooth. he did not know if the ace corporation was really too powerful or if his weight-loss medicine was too famous. the filming of these celebrities went quite smoothly. no one found fault with them at all. he wondered if they wanted to take advantage of the weight-loss medicine to make them popular. ¡°how is it? do you need to add anything else?¡± ike looked back at the sisters and then at ye xuan. what he actually thought was that if ye xuan¡¯s sisters could help him promote the medicine, it might achieve a better effect. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, so he was too embarrassed to ask. ¡°yes, that¡¯s it. there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. after all, his weight-loss medicine was already famous in china. with the publicity of these female celebrities, it made up for the publicity gap in the market. soon, ye xuan and his sisters sat on the rest chairs at the side and watched the female celebrities film. at this moment, ye fei and ye meng were also learning from their photography skills. ye chan was also like a curious baby at the side, looking around. as a female streamer, she had too many things to learn. although she usually had ye fei and ye meng, she could also learn some techniques from others. after filming, a few female celebrities walked over to greet ye xuan. one by one, they walked in front of ye xuan and even wanted to joke with him. however, when they saw ye xuan¡¯s aura, they sat upright in front of him. ¡°let me introduce you. this is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye.¡± this was because the female celebrities¡¯ eyes widened when they heard ike¡¯s introduction. when they were filming today, they also knew that the chairman of the dinglong corporation would come to watch. initially, they thought that he was an old man in his thirties or fifties. they did not expect him to be such a young fellow. Chapter 880 - 880 Welcome 880 welcome ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± the female celebrities seemed to have unified their actions and greeted ye xuan in unison. previously, they had not seen the chairman ye they expected in their hearts. they thought that perhaps the chairman of the dinglong chairman ye was ye wan or ye ying, who were at the side. after all, their auras were especially compatible. however, they never expected it to be the child in front of them. ¡°by the way, let me introduce you. this is a famous singer in our country, alice. this is maier¡­¡± ike walked up to the female celebrities and introduced them to ye xuan. ¡°hello.¡± ye xuan glanced at these girls and nodded at them. now, these girls were female celebrities, but in ye xuan¡¯s eyes, they were no different from ordinary people. after all, he had two such celebrities by his side. moreover, they were super popular, so he wasn¡¯t interested in female celebrities. however, the girls widened their eyes at ye xuan¡¯s identity. they couldn¡¯t believe it at all. fortunately, chairman ike was beside them. if it were anyone else, they might think that he was joking with them. after chatting for a while, they continued filming. ¡°it¡¯s almost noon. i booked a private room next door. let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± ike glanced at his line of sight and spoke. the sisters behind him ran around and were a little hungry. they expressed that they wanted to eat too, so ye xuan nodded and followed ike out to eat. ike naturally wouldn¡¯t invite ye xuan and the others to some battleground. instead, he went to the private room of a five-star hotel again. when they arrived at the private room, the delicacies placed here basically ranged from high-end ingredients to roadside snacks. ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng were eating happily. they even took photos while eating. ye bing, who was at the side, was a little calmer. however, when she saw what she liked to eat, she could not help but take out her phone and take a photo. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin were relatively calm. they usually ate whatever they saw and did not show too much surprise. they only savored the delicious food and expressed their opinions. ¡°this tastes good. i¡¯ll bring some when i go back!¡± chairman ike felt that treating his clients to a meal this time was the easiest thing he had ever done. this was because the customers here didn¡¯t drink. in the past, every time he treated his customers to a drink, he would get drunk. this time, even if ye xuan drank with him, he would only drink one or two glasses. ye xuan only drank tea, so his meal and conversation today were especially pleasant. ¡°the promotional video should be released tonight. the weight-loss medicine will probably arrive tomorrow. we¡¯ve decided to meet you the night after tomorrow. what do you think?¡± after eating and drinking his fill, chairman ike raised his head and asked for ye xuan¡¯s opinion on the weight-loss medicine. ¡°yes, since we¡¯ve already handed over the agency rights to you, you¡¯ll be in charge of everything. as for the source of goods, we¡¯ll provide it to you.¡± chairman ike quickly nodded when he heard this. he wanted to cooperate with such a corporation. this was because he had worked with some other companies in the past. after he obtained the agency rights, the other party liked to interrupt his plans. he originally thought that a large corporation like the dinglong corporation liked such control. he never expected ye xuan to not care about this at all. after giving him the agency rights, he would arrange everything himself. the dinglong corporation was only in charge of transporting the medicine to them and did not care about anything else. ¡°alright, alright. then we¡¯ll start acting according to the plan we made previously.¡± chairman ike spoke again. this collaboration was too pleasant. ¡°by the way, is there anything else fun here?¡± they had gone to the sea yesterday, so it was impossible for them to go to the sea again today. although they had bought a lot of swimsuits, they had probably changed a lot during this period of time. they were almost done wearing them. after hearing this, chairman ike thought about it and looked up at ye xuan. ¡°there are quite a lot of places with good scenery here, such as the golden barbie beach and the few small islands beside it. those are specially built for people to travel and view the scenery.¡± after ike finished speaking, ye xuan shook his head. ¡°forget about looking at the scenery. we¡¯ve already seen enough yesterday. some time ago, they went out to play on their own. i don¡¯t think they want to go out to look at the scenery anymore.¡± when chairman ike heard this, he did not know what to do. in the end, he thought about it and suddenly remembered that there were a few local museums in bali. the things in the museums were interesting. ¡°how about this? after we pick up the goods tomorrow, i¡¯ll personally bring you to the local museum to see what¡¯s inside. it¡¯s actually quite interesting.¡± ye xuan nodded and looked up at his other sisters. ¡°how about we go to the museum tomorrow?¡± ye wan nodded when she heard this and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°are we going to the museum? can we take photos? if we can take photos, i want to take a few more photos for my fans to see. of course, the best way is to start a live-stream.¡± when ye chan heard that they were going to the museum, she immediately nodded excitedly and rushed to ye xuan¡¯s side. she looked at ike in front and said. ¡°of course.¡± ike nodded heavily. the items in the museum were displayed for people to see. if they could live-stream and let more people see it, it would be equivalent to publicity for bali. why not? ¡°that¡¯s good. then we¡¯ll go to the museum tomorrow.¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at ike. after confirming where they were going tomorrow, he only chatted with everyone for a while before returning to the hotel. his sisters did not go out to play under the sun again. instead, they immediately went to the sports gym below. they did stretching exercises and some weight loss exercises again. after doing all this, they went to the hot spring comfortably. after that, they went to the massage street and enjoyed the massage. after a series of operations, time passed. at night, everyone looked at their results in their rooms and played a few games before sleeping. the next day. when the sisters knew that they were going to the museum today, they dressed up properly and followed ye xuan to the airport to receive the goods. the goods were transported over from the headquarters of china¡¯s dinglong corporation. therefore, this time, chairman ike personally brought people over to welcome them. Chapter 881 - 881 Continue Using 881 continue using ¡°this is only the medicine for the pre-sales. if the pre-sales effect is good, i¡¯ll get them to increase the shipment by a large amount.¡± ye xuan stood beside ike and looked at the workers in front of him who were busy moving the weight-loss medicine sent over by his company. the sisters standing behind him were doing their own things. ye chan was also taking out her phone and live-streaming for the fans in his live-stream. ¡°we¡¯re going to the museum in bali later, but i might stop the live-stream midway. you can wait for me in the live-stream. it shouldn¡¯t be too far.¡± ye chan smiled at the people in the live-stream and spoke. actually, it did not matter to the fans in the live-stream where she went to live-stream. the main thing was that they still wanted to see ye chan and her sisters. it was just a coincidence for them to see the museum in bali. ¡°hey, be careful. don¡¯t knock it. these are all weight-loss medicines. remember, if they¡¯re broken, we¡¯ll lose a product.¡± when he saw the staff in front of him moving the items, chairman ike immediately took two steps forward and spoke loudly. when the staff heard that this was the pre-sales weight-loss medicine, they immediately widened their eyes. they expressed to chairman ike that they would be careful in the future and told him not to worry as such a thing would never happen again. after moving them for more than an hour, they finally moved all the pre-sales weight-loss medicine. after moving them down, chairman ike found his staff and took a few photos of this weight-loss medicine to promote it. as expected, when these photos were posted online, it quickly caused a huge commotion. many people were extremely excited when they saw so many boxes of weight-loss medicine. they even left messages below to ask if there were any channels to order them in advance. they could even buy it for a higher price. because some people could not go to china and did not have friends in china, they could not buy weight-loss medicine from china. now that they could finally buy it, they were a little excited. after seeing that the response online was so good, ike immediately told ye xuan this news. after ye xuan found out, he smiled. he didn¡¯t expect his weight-loss medicine to have such a huge impact here. previously, when he saw such a huge response, he thought that ike had hired some fake reviewers to set the pace on the internet. however, it seemed that these comments were true. ¡°alright, send all these items back to the company. i have other things to do.¡± when chairman ike saw that all the weight-loss medicine had been transported, he turned around and looked at his secretary. ¡°alright, chairman, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely bring this weight-loss medicine back safely.¡± the secretary naturally knew what this batch of weight-loss medicine meant to their ace corporation, so he naturally did not dare to be negligent. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll leave these things to you.¡± chairman ike hurriedly nodded and turned to look at ye xuan, who was at the side. ¡°there¡¯s already a car waiting for us outside. let¡¯s go straight to the museum.¡± chairman ike turned around and glanced at ye xuan, then at his nine sisters standing neatly behind him. ¡°yes, let¡¯s go.¡± ye xuan nodded. he wasn¡¯t worried about the pre-sales. after all, the response on the internet was so good now. in addition, his weight-loss medicine was already very popular. he believed that the sales of this weight-loss medicine tonight would be a huge success. soon, they arrived at the museum in bali. however, when they arrived at the museum, a small situation happened. this was because this museum was a little special. the museum was located at the top of a mountain, overlooking the lush river valley and the vast sea. thus, the tickets alone cost 50,000 yuan. moreover, this museum and the artist¡¯s thinking were a little different. not only was its location on the top of the mountain, but ordinary people would not come to the top of the mountain to see the museum. what was even stranger was that the museum did not welcome tourists like children. the reason was unknown. therefore, when ye xuan followed ike to this museum, he was stopped outside. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but we have a rule here that children like him can¡¯t come to our museum.¡± at the entrance of the museum, a receptionist at the front desk looked at ye xuan and apologized. chairman ike¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. he did not expect his client to be stopped outside. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the chairman of the ace group. this is our important client, chairman ye of the dinglong chairman ye. can you help us inform the higher-ups or make an exception?¡± chairman ike had no choice but to reveal his identity and ye xuan¡¯s identity. ¡°brother, you have to grow up quickly. otherwise, not only will you not be able to do many things, but you won¡¯t even be able to enter the museum.¡± when ye meng heard this, she immediately smiled and squatted in front of ye xuan. ye xuan looked at ye meng with a dark expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. this girl liked to mock him when he was facing difficulties. when the attendant at the front desk heard that the person in front of her was actually chairman ye of the dinglong corporation, her eyes widened. then, she quickly called the curator of the museum. after the curator of the museum knew that ye xuan was coming, he quickly stood up and went to the entrance of the museum to welcome ye xuan. it was because of the rules of his museum that children were not allowed to enter. for a moment, he felt a little helpless. ¡°how about this? can you wait for me?¡± the curator of the museum took a look, and ike glanced at ye xuan. ike and ye xuan didn¡¯t know what the curator of the museum wanted to do, so they nodded. they waited outside! after a while, ye xuan and ike saw that everyone in the museum was walking out. only then did he know that the curator of the museum had actually chased all the customers out. it couldn¡¯t be said that he had chased them out. he only told them that the museum was closed for repairs today. after a while, seeing that there were no tourists here, the curator of the museum appeared in front of everyone again. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. our museum has a rule that tourists like children can¡¯t enter, so i had no choice but to let them all leave. only then can we continue using this rule.¡± Chapter 882 - 882 Too Powerful 882 too powerful the curator of the museum spoke in embarrassment. ye xuan nodded to show that he understood. everyone quickly entered the museum under the guidance of the curator. this museum was also special. it was not just a building. it also included a huge garden. the entrance was a small house. then, they walked up a narrow staircase. they also passed by a statue that looked like a god before coming to the front garden. this garden was just like what was written in peach blossom spring. at first, it was very narrow and only one person could walk through. after walking for dozens of steps, it suddenly became very clear. if one did not walk in and look at the entire garden, one would not be able to tell how big it was. only after they entered did they realize that this place was beyond their imagination. here, there were flowers that one could name. there were flowers that one could not name. there were also all kinds of flowers competing for beauty here. it had the characteristics of bali. on either side of the staircase in the hall of the museum, two dragons circled down. it was as if they were deterrents to those who coveted the museum¡¯s items. the entire hall was cut from marble, and there were all kinds of balinese things placed in it. the first floor was only filled with various artworks. as soon as they stepped through the door, they could feel the rich artistic aura. as soon as ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng walked in, they couldn¡¯t wait to take two steps forward to take photos. since no one else was here, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their identities being exposed. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin did not take photos with their phones. they just walked quietly in the museum, observing the things inside. meanwhile, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue studied the items seriously. when other guests came in to view the items, there would be a special tour guide to explain to them. however, all the guests had been chased out by the curator of the museum, so the tour guides could be considered to have taken a small break. all the explanations were done by the museum curator alone. after walking for a while, they arrived in front of an unfinished painting. there were even brushes and dried paint by this painting. ¡°this painting is by mario, the son of bronco.¡± the curator of the museum walked to the painting and introduced it to everyone. ¡°actually, i know a little.¡± ye xuan nodded and said. actually, he knew a lot of things, but he didn¡¯t know all the details. ¡°do you know too? in that case, what do you know?¡± it was as if ye chan had discovered a new continent. this was because she was live-streaming for her fans at this moment. when she heard ye xuan say that he knew some history about bali, she walked over curiously. ¡°in 1588, the first time westerners came to this island, it was said that three dutch voyagers accidentally arrived here after their deaths.¡± ¡°however, only one of the three people was willing to go back when they could take a boat back to china.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that the other two were impressed by bali¡¯s charm.¡± when the curator of the museum heard this, he raised his head proudly. when ike heard this, he had a whole new level of respect for ye xuan. even a local like him didn¡¯t know much. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be able to remember the timeline and the number of people. it was really too amazing. ¡°then do you know what this is?¡± ye chan pointed at a mural at the side and blinked. she felt that this mural was quite interesting. when ye xuan heard ye chan¡¯s words, he walked to ye chan¡¯s side and looked up. this painting was actually just a very simple landscape painting, but this painting looked very old. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± ye xuan smiled awkwardly. although he had a wide range of knowledge, it didn¡¯t mean that he had seen every painting. coincidentally, this painting was in his blind spot. the curator of the museum at the side immediately smiled and quickly walked to ye chan¡¯s side to introduce the origin of this painting to her. it turned out that this painting was the second painting in his collection since the building of the museum. moreover, this painting was donated by an internationally famous philanthropist. it was said that this painting was a painting that their ancestor had taken away when he came to bali a long time ago. he felt that it should return to its rightful owner, so he donated it to this museum. when ye chan heard this, she immediately nodded and felt that this philanthropist was indeed a philanthropist. since it was brought out by his ancestor, it meant that this painting should belong to his ancestor. however, in his opinion, this painting should be returned to bali, so he returned it. if it were anyone else, they would have auctioned this painting long ago. it had to be known that if something from the ancestor¡¯s generation was auctioned now, it would cost at least tens of millions. ye chan immediately felt that the painting in front of her was no longer just a painting. rather, it reflected the traces of time. ye chan listened seriously as she used her phone to continue the live-stream for the others. when the people in the live-stream heard that this painting was worth tens of millions, their eyes widened. they expressed that the most expensive painting they had seen in their lives was probably this painting. after everyone admired the paintings on the first floor, they went to the second floor to look at some other things. they were all old items! at the same time, they felt the culture and customs of bali. along the way, the sisters were also very interested in the culture in southeast asia. from time to time, they would ask some questions. ye xuan could answer some of them, and the curator of the museum would answer some of them. ¡°you all seem to be particularly interested in our culture.¡± when ike saw how excited the sisters were, he immediately stepped forward and spoke with a smile. ¡°yes, it¡¯s not bad. i feel that it¡¯s good to understand the local customs of various places.¡± at the side, ye ying glanced at ike and nodded. ¡°then why don¡¯t we do this? we have to hold a ceremony tonight. it just so happens that we can fully showcase the local conditions and customs of our side. why don¡¯t we participate together?¡± after ike finished speaking, he immediately turned around and glanced at ye xuan. ¡°this ceremony is actually very rare and not so common. if we can participate, we can really experience it.¡± after ye xuan heard this, he turned around and looked at ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, ye xue, and the others walking in front. meanwhile, ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin had always been by his side. ¡°do you want to attend the ceremony tonight?¡± ye xuan turned around and spoke loudly to ye chan and the others. when ye chan heard that there was a ceremony tonight, she immediately ran to ye xuan¡¯s side excitedly. Chapter 883 - 883 Appointment 883 appointment ¡°is there a ceremony tonight? sure, i want to participate too.¡± in any case, they were just out to play this time. they could even participate in a ceremony. why not? after ye chan said that, the other sisters nodded. in any case, it was fun for them. it was not bad to be able to participate in a ceremony. ¡°then i¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± seeing how excited his sisters were, ye xuan turned around and looked at ike, who was beside him. ike nodded quickly. he was very happy that his sisters were going to attend tonight¡¯s ceremony. naturally, he did not feel that it was difficult. instead, because they were participating, the ceremony tonight might be even more grand. after confirming tonight¡¯s operation, everyone walked around the entire museum again. soon, they arrived at the entrance of the museum. there was a garden outside and many strange sculptures. thus, the sisters wanted to take photos here. when ike saw ye chan taking photos with a stand, he immediately stepped forward and volunteered to take photos for the sisters. ¡°do you know how to take photos?¡± ye meng glanced at ike and asked in confusion. in her opinion, businessmen like them rarely did such things. the reason why he did such a thing now was actually to please them. however, if the photos he took did not look good because of him, he might as well stand quietly at the side. ¡°to be honest, i actually studied photography in the past, so i think i¡¯m quite good at taking photos.¡± naturally, ike knew what the sisters were worried about. after all, every girl wanted their photos to be beautiful, so ye chan¡¯s question was only natural. ¡°really? that¡¯s great. then i¡¯ll leave the photoshoot to you.¡± ye chan, who was at the side, excitedly threw her phone to ike. then, she held ye wan¡¯s hand with one hand and ye xuan¡¯s hand with the other before quickly running to the direction of the photoshoot. ¡°are you ready? i¡¯m going to start taking pictures.¡± when ike saw the nine sisters and ye xuan standing in front of him, he instantly felt that the scenery in front of him was beautiful. he immediately raised the cell phone and started taking photos from all angles. after the photo was taken, ye chan, ye meng, and ye fei couldn¡¯t wait to see the effect of the photos. ye chan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the photos ike took. ¡°impressive. as expected of someone who has studied photography. the photos he took are indeed not bad. it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t open a photography shop.¡± as ye chan spoke, her fingers kept flipping through the photos. beside her, ye meng and ye fei also nodded in agreement with ye chan. the photos taken by ike were indeed quite good-looking. they were even better than the photographers they had found previously. after taking the photos, ike walked to ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, do you have any other plans today? we¡¯re almost done visiting the museum here, but it¡¯s still early.¡± ye xuan glanced at ike. he naturally knew that ike still had many things to do. ¡°chairman ike, go and handle the corporation¡¯s matters first. after all, the weight-loss medicine has just been delivered. there are still many things that you need to deal with personally.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about us anymore. we¡¯ll just walk around on our own. i¡¯ll call you at night and tell you. you can just send a car to pick us up.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, ike smiled awkwardly. actually, he just wanted to go back and get busy, but if he left so abruptly, it might lower ye xuan¡¯s impression of him. however, now that ye xuan had taken the initiative to say so, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to stay here. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back and busy myself with the corporation¡¯s matters first. if you need anything or have any requests, you can call me.¡± ¡°as long as our corporation can do it, i will arrange it immediately.¡± after ike finished speaking, he cupped his hands at ye xuan and left quickly. ¡°okay, alright. see you tonight.¡± ye xuan nodded and watched ike leave. after returning to the company, ike immediately went to work. he first checked the weight-loss medicine that was sent over. he found that there were no collisions and the packaging was intact. he heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his office. after looking at the promotional video in the office and confirming that there were no problems, he got the publicity department to send it out. ¡°how are the warm-up activities going?¡± ike asked his secretary without looking up as he handled the documents. ¡°all the preparations for this event have been completed. moreover, the number of pre-orders on the internet has already exceeded 50,000. the number of people has far exceeded our expectations.¡± the secretary took out a tablet with the work records on it and said as she looked at them. ¡°only 50,000 people?¡± ike¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this number. there were more people here than this. ¡°that number just now is only from one channel. if all the channels are added, more than a million people have placed their pre-order.¡± the secretary sensed that the chairman¡¯s expression was not right and quickly spoke. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± when ike heard this number, he nodded and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°inform the public relations department that they must control the matters on the internet well. nothing can happen at this juncture.¡± after ike finished speaking, he quickly looked at another document. nothing was more important to him than this round of pre-sales. moreover, the warm-up now was quite important. if the warm-up here could be very successful, there would be no need to worry about tomorrow¡¯s pre-sales. after hearing this, the secretary hurriedly nodded and quickly conveyed the information ike had mentioned. the entire company was also looking forward to the pre-sales results tomorrow. after all, they were working with the dinglong corporation this time. in addition, the weight-loss medicine was already famous. if they could succeed this time, they would not need to find other proxy products for the next year or two. when the promotional video was sent out, it quickly caused a huge commotion on the internet. ¡°oh my god, why are there so many? i made a pre-order. i wonder if i can buy them.¡± ¡°i heard that this is just a warm-up. i don¡¯t know how many weight-loss medicine are sold. with my appearance, i think i¡¯ll need to eat it for more than two months to lose weight.¡± Chapter 884 - 884 Lets Go Take a Look 884 let¡¯s go take a look ¡°i heard that you still have to snatch it this time. even if you pre-order it, you might not be able to buy it in the end. it still depends on whether you can snatch it.¡± ¡°is that so? i thought i would be able to snatch it after pre-ordering it. looks like i have to compete in hand speed and internet speed this time.¡± after the people on the internet saw this news and promotional video, they rubbed their palms together and began to prepare to buy things. after all, this was the closest they got to this weight-loss medicine. if possible, they hoped to buy enough in one go and no longer have to worry about not being able to buy this weight-loss medicine in the future. when they saw the number of people who had pre-ordered, they all frowned. however, for the sake of their weight-loss medicine, they still made sufficient preparations. after reading the comments online for a while and checking on everything, ike felt exhausted. by the time he reacted, the sky had already darkened. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. i have other things to do. if there¡¯s anything urgent, remember to call me.¡± ike stood up from his office chair, stretched, and glanced at his secretary. ¡°yes, okay. i¡¯ll report to you immediately if there¡¯s anything on our side, chairman.¡± ¡°at the moment, all our activities seem to be very meticulous. coupled with our previous experience, i believe that tonight¡¯s pre-sales will definitely be a huge success.¡± the secretary looked at ike and smiled faintly. ike nodded in satisfaction. then, he made a call and called his private car. right on the heels of that, he called ye xuan again. ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ve already settled the matters in my company. the ceremony is about to begin. give me your location. i¡¯ll come and pick you up immediately.¡± ye xuan looked at the time. it was indeed quite late. after chatting for a while, he sent his location to ike. ten minutes later¡­ ye xuan saw ike driving over to pick them up. when ike saw ye xuan, he immediately smiled. if the ye xuan in the morning was the simplified version, then the current ye xuan was the extra luxurious version. there were many small accessories hanging everywhere from head to toe. moreover, they were all from southeast asia. naturally, ike could tell that these little things were definitely not bought by ye xuan. instead, ye xuan sisters hung everyone on him from head to toe, from his hair to his ankles. the total price was actually not low. ¡°chairman ye, you really do as the romans do.¡± ike got out of the car and took a look at ye xuan, who was dressed like this. when ye xuan heard this, he immediately smiled. he moved his hands and feet and looked at himself. he instantly smiled. ye xuan held a gadget as he looked at ike and said, ¡°after all, we¡¯re going out to play. we naturally have to experience the local customs here. i have to say that these gadgets are quite interesting.¡± ¡°that¡¯s indeed the case. the souvenirs bought by the customers who come to bali every year and these gadgets on their bodies account for half of the revenue in bali.¡± as a local, ike naturally knew how profitable the tourism projects here and the sales of these gadgets were. in fact, their company was also selling some of these small things. however, they were not sold in physical shops, but online. he actually earned a lot of money from these gadgets every year. ¡°then let¡¯s get into the car and go to the shop first. the ceremony will start in half an hour. it¡¯s only about 20 minutes away from here. it¡¯s just right for us to go over.¡± ike chatted with ye xuan for a while before looking up at the nine sisters. at this moment, the sisters were also wearing the local clothes of bali. they were snapping photos. just like before, ye wan and ye ying quietly watched their sisters take photos. ye chan was naturally the most lively. from time to time, she would look at the live-stream and interact with the audience in the live-stream. the audience in the live-stream looked at ye chan, who had the culture and customs of southeast asia, and were extremely excited. gifts were sent out crazily as if they were free. when they saw ye fei and ye meng, they all screamed and asked ye chan to point the camera at the other two. after playing for a while, everyone got into ike¡¯s car and arrived at the ceremony. actually, this ceremony was just a custom of their hospitality. although it was called a ceremony, it was actually a gathering of everyone to play. after driving around a mountain road, ike arrived at the top of the mountain. this mountain was quite interesting. there were four concave cliffs in the middle, and there was a place in the middle for tens of thousands of people to play at the same time. when ike parked his car in the parking lot halfway up the mountain, a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses rushed over. before ye xuan could speak, the man walked to ike¡¯s side and bowed heavily to him. ¡°chairman ike, you¡¯re here. if you wanted to come, you could have informed me earlier. i would have come out to welcome you.¡± the man wearing myopia glasses could naturally tell that it was ike at a glance and immediately spoke to him very respectfully. when he said this, he immediately felt that something was wrong because the person driving tonight was ike. with ike¡¯s identity, how could he drive personally? then, the man in gold-rimmed glasses looked at ye xuan and his nine sisters. he immediately understood because he had heard some time ago that the entire upper echelons of the ace corporation had gone out to welcome a very important client. now, it seemed that this very important client should be the group of people sitting beside him. ¡°yes, i¡¯m mainly here to bring chairman ye of the dinglong corporation and his sisters over to play. you don¡¯t have to worry about us. we can play by ourselves.¡± ike naturally knew this man in gold-rimmed glasses. he was the supervisor of this ceremony. ¡°alright, alright, alright. if there¡¯s anything on your side, you can contact me immediately.¡± the supervisor nodded heavily. he also knew that this level was not something he could come into contact with. it was already quite good that he could meet this person once. he quickly handed over his business card and left without stopping. ¡°you¡¯re at the end. we can slowly walk in and take a look.¡± Chapter 885 - 885 With That 885 with that after ike got out of the car, the other nine sisters also got out. ye xuan stood in the middle of the sisters and looked around curiously. the geographical location here was relatively high. from here, one could see half of bali. it was already late. from here, they could see the night scenery of bali. as ye xuan and the rest walked in, his sisters were still buying things crazily from the stall beside them. anyway, as long as they liked it, they would buy it all. soon, they arrived at the center of the ceremony. there was a huge pile of wood here. ¡°when the ceremony begins tonight, we¡¯ll light this bonfire. of course, there are other arrangements. this is the most important part.¡± as ike spoke, he explained to ye xuan why there was so much wood here! ¡°by the way, chairman ye, you¡¯ll light the bonfire this time.¡± as chairman ike spoke, he turned to look at ye xuan. ye xuan looked at the wood piled in the middle curiously. ¡°i just need to light it with a torch, right?¡± he had also learned about the local customs and culture in bali. he knew that they would all pray around the bonfire. however, he had never seen how this bonfire was lit. however, in ye xuan¡¯s subconscious mind, it should have been lit with a torch. ¡°then won¡¯t there be a bonfire dance tonight?¡± ye meng, who was at the side, looked at it curiously. from the decorations around them, it seemed that they were actually for dancing. thinking of this, she was a little excited. ¡°you should be. according to my previous research, they hold such a ceremony every year. moreover, the person who lights the bonfire every time is someone of high moral standing or noble status here.¡± ¡°to them, the more noble the person, the better the effect of the prayer.¡± ye xue, who was at the side, gently tapped her fair chin and explained to everyone. after everyone heard this, they finally understood why chairman ike asked ye xuan to light this bonfire. after all, in this place, ye xuan¡¯s identity was the most precious relative to others. however, when ike heard ye xuan say that it was lit using a torch, he felt a little awkward. ¡°actually, we don¡¯t light it with a torch. instead, we use arrows and rockets to light this bonfire.¡± at this point, ike was a little ashamed. he scratched his head awkwardly and turned to look at the wood placed in the middle. ¡°speaking of which, i¡¯m a little embarrassed. because my archery isn¡¯t good, i used a torch the previous few times when i lit this bonfire.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯ve tried to ignite it with a rocket in the past, but i¡¯ve tried a few times without success, so i had to change the method.¡± after ike finished speaking, ye xuan was instantly interested. ¡°then let me light it with a rocket.¡± when ye xuan finished speaking, ike did not react. the supervisor who walked over from the side widened his eyes when he heard this. ¡°no, no, no.¡± after the supervisor finished speaking, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong. he quickly stood at attention and looked at ye xuan apologetically. ¡°it¡¯s like this. if we want to ignite it with a rocket, we have to shoot arrows from a distant platform.¡± ¡°ordinary people can¡¯t do it. let¡¯s not talk about whether you can pull the bow or not. moreover, this accuracy is not something ordinary people can do. you can just light it with a torch like chairman ike.¡± the supervisor was afraid that what he said just now would offend ye xuan and quickly explained. at the same time, he was afraid that something would go wrong at the ceremony tonight. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve learned archery before. this is actually not too difficult for me. don¡¯t worry.¡± ye xuan naturally knew what the supervisor was worried about now. he was worried about ye xuan¡¯s safety and whether the bonfire tonight could be successfully lit. this ceremony was still quite important to them. if their ceremony failed because of his mistake, they would actually feel bad. ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry. since chairman ye is so confident, we should believe him.¡± ike walked up to the supervisor and patted his shoulder with a smile. with ike¡¯s words, the supervisor didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. he could only nod heavily and pray that nothing would go wrong at the ceremony tonight. moreover, with ike speaking up for ye xuan, it was impossible for him to persuade them. after everyone understood, they began to wander around the vicinity. although this was a ceremony, there were still many small stalls selling things here. in addition, there were many tourists who came to play, so this place was extremely lively. the sisters were the center of attention wherever they went. many people even wanted to come up and take photos, but they were all blocked by ye wan. with ye wan as a shield, her sisters had a lot of fun. coupled with ye bing¡¯s presence, those who wanted to forcefully come over and strike up a conversation with the sisters were all glared at by her. when the ceremony was about to begin, more and more people gathered around. most of them were actually local people. they were all wearing their local clothes and could be recognized at a glance. meanwhile, a small number of tourists were infected by the atmosphere of the event location and bought many local clothes. moreover, they changed into their clothes in the changing room at the side and participated in this ceremony. soon, it was time for the ceremony to begin. under ike¡¯s lead, ye xuan and his sisters arrived at the center of the ceremony. because ye xuan was going to light a bonfire today, he changed into their unique clothes. as for ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin, because they were ye xuan¡¯s sisters, they had also changed into balinese gowns. when the sisters saw that they were wearing gowns from southeast asia, they were overjoyed. they immediately took out their phones and took a few photos as souvenirs. ¡°everyone, welcome to bali!¡± just as ye xuan and the rest changed into their gowns, a dignified and loud voice came from the microphone in the distance. everyone fell silent and listened to this voice quietly. at this moment, under the supervisor¡¯s lead, ye xuan and the others walked to the high platform step by step. at this moment, the emcee holding the microphone finished saying what he had prepared for tonight. Chapter 886 - 886 Too Powerful 886 too powerful ¡°then, let¡¯s invite chairman ye of the dinglong corporation to light a bonfire for us and start the ceremony.¡± when the emcee finished speaking, almost everyone looked up at the distant tower at the same time. when everyone saw that it was ye xuan on the high platform, their eyes widened. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is it a child?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. this is the first time i¡¯ve participated in such a ceremony. could it be that this is their custom?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hear that just now? this is the chairman of the dinglong corporation. do you think he¡¯s an ordinary child?¡± ¡°however, look at that bow. it¡¯s so big. can that child really pull it?¡± ¡°alright, shut up. just watch carefully. this is an official ceremony. how could it be that they have fewer considerations than us?¡± the people below chattered non-stop, and the sisters at the side were also on tenterhooks. all of them stared fixedly at ye xuan and clenched their fists. right on the heels of that, everyone saw ye xuan slowly take out an arrow and place it on the bow. under everyone¡¯s gazes, he drew the bow. ¡°impressive. how strong is he?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if it were me, i might not be able to pull it.¡± when ye xuan drew his bow, another staff member quickly took two steps forward and lit the arrow. right on the heels of that, ye xuan let go of the arrow, and a flame descended from the sky. he accurately shot the wood that had been prepared beforehand. in the next second, flames soared into the sky and the entire wood was ignited. the ceremony officially began. ¡°good, how impressive.¡± ¡°ah, how impressive!¡± the people waiting for the ceremony to begin cheered loudly. ike shook his head helplessly. he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even compare to a child. the sisters watching from the side also jumped up excitedly. ¡°our little brother is really too amazing.¡± the ceremony officially began. the locals were familiar with this. when they saw the bonfire burning, they began to dance with their family and friends. the tourists who came to tour were all dumbfounded. they could only dance clumsily with the locals beside them. everyone sang and danced. ¡°it looks like a lot of fun.¡± ye chan, who was live-streaming above, was extremely excited when she saw so many people forming a circle below and dancing in unison. she immediately took out his phone and recorded this scene. at the same time, she started her live-stream. in ye chan¡¯s live-stream, even if ye chan was not in the live-stream, there were still many people chatting inside. when they saw ye chan suddenly start the live-stream again, all of them were curious and sent question marks. before they could ask their questions, they saw such a uniform dance from the live-stream. their eyes widened. they all asked ye chan to get closer. they wanted to see more clearly. meanwhile, some people suggested that ye chan dance with them. there were even people who threw out gifts worth tens of thousands of yuan just to let ye chan jump down. when ye chan saw this scene, she immediately laughed. in fact, even if they hadn¡¯t said anything, she would have gone down. the reason why she started the live-stream was to let her fans take a look. soon, ye chan found a staff member. she asked him to help her place her phone here and look after her phone. then, she pulled ye fei and ye meng down happily. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin sat quietly at the side. they were not very interested in this dance, so they walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and sat with him. after hesitating for a while, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue saw that ye chan and the others were having so much fun and could not help but dance with them. with the addition of the six beauties, the surrounding people were extremely happy. at the same time, because of the addition of the six beauties, some of the young men beside them were a little distracted while dancing. they accidentally stepped on the foot of the person beside them. otherwise, they had used too much strength and hit the ear, arm, and so on of the people beside them. it caused the surrounding people to laugh. as ye xuan had lit the bonfire with an arrow, everyone here treated him as a distinguished guest and offered their most special drink. ¡°chairman ye, only vips like us can enjoy this drink. moreover, we have to successfully light a bonfire with a rocket. although i¡¯ve lit a bonfire a few times before, i¡¯ve always used a torch, so i¡¯ve never enjoyed it.¡± when ike saw someone bring ye xuan this special drink, he spoke enviously. ye xuan, who was at the side, lowered his head and looked at the green drink in his glass. he instantly felt a little embarrassed. initially, he thought that it was just an ordinary drink. he did not expect there to be such a relationship. however, when he thought about how he had used a rocket to help them light a bonfire, he felt that he deserved it. ¡°thank you very much.¡± ye xuan raised his glass and looked at everyone before taking a sip. at that time, he felt a chill enter his throat through his lips and finally flow through his entire body. he immediately felt like he was at the bottom of the sea. ¡°this is really good stuff.¡± after ye xuan took a sip, he looked at the wine glass in his hand and praised. if this thing was mass-produced, it would definitely be able to sell for a good price. when ike saw ye xuan¡¯s actions, he immediately understood. ¡°this thing is indeed very good, but it can¡¯t be mass-produced because it will take a long time. moreover, there aren¡¯t enough raw materials produced every year, so generally speaking, we will only take out the money after we have a distinguished guest.¡± after hearing ike¡¯s explanation, ye xuan finally understood. it seemed that it was impossible to mass produce this thing. however, this was good too. this beverage was equivalent to their cultural heritage. if they could buy it so easily, there was no way to express their feelings for the guests. the supervisor at the side also hurriedly placed some of their special delicacies for ye xuan. when the supervisor first saw ye xuan, he was still suspicious. however, when he saw ye xuan draw his bow and light the bonfire with a rocket, all his doubts disappeared and were replaced by respect. Chapter 887 - 887 Play Together 887 play together ¡°little brother, do you want to come over and play?¡± after playing for a while, ye xuan suddenly heard ye chan¡¯s voice. when he looked up and sighed, he realized that ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue were dancing around the bonfire. it had to be said that ye chan, this internet celebrity streamer, was indeed quite powerful. after dancing with the locals for a while, she quickly grasped the trick. if one only looked at her back, they would think that ye chan was a local here because her every move was exactly the same as the person who had danced here for several years. there was no need to mention ye meng. she was an actress to begin with. her learning ability was also super strong. the other sisters were also average. although they didn¡¯t do as well as the two of them, they were better than the countless clumsy-looking tourists. the six of them were beauties. coupled with the fact that they were dancing this dance, some of the local young men were eager to try. however, when they heard that they were from the dinglong corporation, they turned around and went back. although they liked ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue, they also knew that the people from the dinglong corporation were not people they could pursue. after all, their standards were different. ¡°i won¡¯t go. you guys go on your own.¡± ye xuan rejected ye chan¡¯s good intentions and smiled. however, just as he finished speaking, ye meng left the team. she rushed to ye xuan in three steps. ¡°what are you doing?¡± seeing ye meng rushing towards him, ye xuan hurriedly got up and prepared to escape. however, how could his speed compare to ye meng¡¯s? he had just stood up and taken two steps when ye meng grabbed his hand and pulled him away without any explanation. ye wan, who was at the side, was caught between laughter and tears when she saw this scene. she naturally knew that her sisters liked to tease ye xuan. now that there was such a good opportunity, how could they let it go? ¡°aiyo, big sister, second sister, third sister, what are the three of you doing here?¡± beside them, ye fei walked to the middle of them with a smile and smiled at ye wan. ye wan suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly wanted to leave. however, she realized that ye fei was holding ye wan with her left hand and ye ying with her right hand. meanwhile, before ye xin could react, she realized that she had two younger sisters beside her. one of them was ye qian, and the other was ye xue. they held her arms and pulled her to the side of the bonfire without any explanation, making her join the large contingent. with the addition of three more beauties, the bonfire party was once again filled with laughter. the few of them played until the ceremony ended, which was at 12 a.m., before going back to sleep. after the nine sisters returned, they were extremely tired. as soon as they returned to their rooms, they were neatly paralyzed on the sofa. after resting for a while, they returned to their rooms, took a shower, and went to bed. ye xuan looked at their expressions, which were caught between laughter and tears. the next day! when ye xuan got up, his nine sisters were not up yet. this was because they had too much fun yesterday. at the same time, they were extremely tired. after getting up, he washed up and asked the lobby manager to bring some breakfast over. of course, the breakfast he brought over was for 10 people. ye xuan looked at the time. after a while, his sisters should be able to wake up. as expected, when the breakfast was just delivered, the liveliest ye chan had already rubbed her relaxed eyes and woken up. ¡°our little brother is so good. he actually knows how to call for breakfast for his sisters.¡± ye chan immediately glared at him and quickly walked to ye xuan¡¯s side to eat. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to brush your teeth?¡± ye xuan looked at ye chan in disdain and asked her. ye chan shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°i just rinsed my mouth. it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± after saying that, she continued to eat. after a while, the other sisters woke up and sat at the side to eat. ¡°what are you looking at?¡± ye meng looked at the tablet in ye xuan¡¯s hand and ate slowly. she leaned over curiously. ¡°today is the pre-sales of weight-loss medicine in bali. i¡¯ll see how the situation is.¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at ye meng while speaking calmly. at this moment, ye meng was also a little curious. one had to know that this weight-loss medicine had already been shipped over. today was also the first day of pre-sales, but she had never paid attention to this aspect. when she heard ye xuan say this, she looked at it. after a while, she took out her phone and opened the page for the pre-sales of this weight-loss medicine in bali. at this moment, many people on the internet were posting their comments and discussing crazily what would happen if they snatched the weight-loss medicine. all of them rubbed their palms together, eager to give it a try. although it was still early, to them, the only thing they had to do today was to snatch the weight-loss medicine. at the same time, ye xuan also flipped through the various publicity policies of the ace corporation. at the same time, the promotional videos that they had filmed some time ago were released. it was also because of these promotional videos that there were especially many people rushing to buy it today. the website was about to explode. ¡°let me tell you, the weight-loss medicine i used previously is especially effective. not only can i lose weight after eating it, but there are no side effects at all. i must snatch a few more servings today.¡± the people commenting below could tell from his words that he was especially excited. ¡°since you can buy it through other channels, don¡¯t snatch it from us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. since you can buy it, why did you snatch it from us? go look for your relatives or friends.¡± when the people below saw the first person flaunting his strength, they could not stand it. they typed on their keyboards and expressed that they would not let this guy snatch the weight-loss medicine anymore. ¡°why should i? everyone is snatching it from me, but i still want to snatch it. after all, it¡¯s much cheaper here.¡± when the other person saw so many people criticizing him below, he immediately picked up his keyboard and started to fight back. the sisters found these comments funny. at the same time, they did not expect their brother¡¯s weight-loss medicine to be so popular in bali. soon, a day passed. during this period of time, ike also called to ask ye xuan if he had any objections. ye xuan said that he would let them operate on their own while he just looked at it online. during the day, because they had too much fun yesterday, none of the sisters wanted to move and stayed in their rooms. Chapter 888 - 888 Success 888 success however, in the evening, everyone felt that they had to relax after lazing for a day, so they went to the gym below to exercise for a while. then, they went for a massage and returned to their rooms. they saw ye xuan holding a tablet. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ye chan wiped her wet hair and sat beside ye xuan. ¡°there¡¯s still a minute before everyone can snatch the medicine. i want to see to what extent these people can snatch it.¡± ye xuan turned around and took a look. ye chan said that after a while, ye meng, who was beside him, heard that they could snatch things. she did not care what she was thinking and quickly picked up her tablet to sit beside ye xuan. ¡°is that so? is that so?¡± the other sisters also came over curiously. ¡°do you want us to give it a try? there¡¯s nothing to do anyway.¡± ye fei picked up the tablet and waved it in front of everyone. when the other sisters heard her suggestion, their eyes lit up and they nodded. it had to be known that today was too boring. it was not bad to have such entertainment at night. when ye xuan heard this, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°i can give you as much as you want, but you still want to snatch it. how boring.¡± if the others knew that his sisters were still fighting with them, they would probably be angered to death. ¡°isn¡¯t there nothing to do? we¡¯re snatching it for fun. what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you going to let us snatch it?¡± ye chan glared at ye xuan angrily and quickly clicked on the website. at this moment, the website displayed a countdown of 30 seconds. soon, his sisters paid the deposit. when they finished paying the deposit, there were only ten seconds left. no one said anything. they just stared at the countdown. ¡°soon, soon. there are still five seconds. everyone, get ready.¡± ye chan spoke excitedly. her index finger was about to reach the screen. initially, ye xuan just wanted to see the sales situation tonight. after hearing ye chan¡¯s words, he inexplicably became a little nervous. ¡°three!¡± ¡°two!¡± ¡°one!¡± ¡°hurry up and snatch it.¡± ye chan shouted as she counted down. ¡°ah, i didn¡¯t get it. did you guys get it?¡± however, just as she finished speaking, she realized that the spot that she had been rushing to press had turned gray. it was sold out. she quickly turned around and looked at her other sisters. ¡°i didn¡¯t manage to snatch it. as soon as i clicked on it, i was told that it was sold out.¡± meanwhile, ye meng also shrugged helplessly. ¡°i didn¡¯t snatch it either. they were too fast.¡± ye xue had also joined their army to snatch the weight-loss potion. ¡°then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ye fei put down her tablet and spoke angrily. just like ye chan, she did not manage to snatch anything. at this moment, ye xuan received a message from ike. ¡°chairman ye¡¯s prediction tonight was very good. in less than a second, all the weight-loss medicine were sold out.¡± when ye xuan saw this news, he immediately laughed. one had to know that this was only a pre-sale. however, they had flown in a lot of weight-loss medicine. there were hundreds of thousands of boxes. in order to ensure that nothing unexpected happened tonight, chairman ike even rented a temporary server to operate their website. otherwise, his website would probably be squeezed out as soon as the pre-sales started. in other words, hundreds of thousands of people had snatched it tonight. the remaining hundreds of thousands of people could only watch as it was sold out and were on the brink of tears. at this moment, ye xuan also opened their company¡¯s website and forum. below, there were wails. ¡°ah, what¡¯s going on? i used a script but couldn¡¯t snatch it. you people are too fast.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are already five people in my family. the five of us were snatching it together. my fingers are about to be crippled. personally, i didn¡¯t manage to snatch a box.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. all the servers are next door to my house, so my internet speed might be faster than yours. i snatched one.¡± ¡°hey, the person above, don¡¯t be anxious. i got two boxes. my girlfriend and i were snatching it together.¡± those who managed to snatch it and those who didn¡¯t posted their opinions online. the people who snatched the medicine shared the news happily and even posted about it. meanwhile, those who did not manage to snatch it were already unhappy. when they saw these screenshots, they were so angry that they almost smashed their computers. the ace corporation did not expect the effect to be so good. fortunately, they had already increased the number of servers. otherwise, the server might have collapsed tonight. it had to be known that although the number of servers they had added had increased by five times, their website almost crashed when the pre-sales began. these people whose internet was slow could not even load the website. at the same time, chairman ike also understood how important this weight-loss medicine was to his company. at the same time, he decided to intensify his cooperation with the dinglong corporation after this cooperation. after all, the dinglong corporation did not only have weight-loss medicine. as long as he built a good relationship with ye xuan, he might be able to obtain more products in the future. at that time, if they had agency rights for all their products, he would definitely be able to earn a lot. beep beep beep! ye xuan was looking at his nine sisters, who were troubled because they didn¡¯t manage to snatch the weight-loss medicine, when he suddenly received a call from ike. when he saw ike¡¯s message, he planned to reply to him later. he didn¡¯t expect ike to call him. ¡°hey.¡± ye xuan walked to the balcony and picked up the call. ¡°thank you, chairman, for your successful sales tonight. all the weight-loss medicine you brought have been sold out.¡± as soon as he picked up the phone, he heard the excited voice of chairman ike. ye xuan could tell that ike was probably so excited that he was pacing back and forth in his office. ¡°yes, i know. i saw it just now. in less than a second, all of the weight-loss medicine sold out.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to your weight-loss medicine this time. if not for your weight-loss medicine, we might not have been so successful.¡± even at this moment, ike didn¡¯t forget to praise ye xuan. after all, everything he had was because of ye xuan. even if he had been given many opportunities, he might not have been as successful as he was today without ye xuan. Chapter 889 - 889 Souvenir 889 souvenir what¡¯s more, it was also because of the weight-loss medicine tonight that his ace corporation became famous in bali again. at the same time, it was not only the ace corporation that was famous, but also the female celebrities who had previously filmed their advertisements. originally, the several female celebrities were already quite famous. coupled with the promotional video of the weight-loss medicine this time, they appeared in front of more people. ¡°by the way, when will the next batch of weight-loss medicine arrive?¡± after chatting with ye xuan for a while, chairman ike changed the topic to the main topic. his main problem tonight was not to tell ye xuan how successful he was tonight. after all, this was actually something that he had expected. ye xuan should know after taking a casual look at the data. therefore, he called this time to share his joy. most importantly, he wanted to ask when the next batch of weight-loss medicine would arrive. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about that. i¡¯m not the one who made the specific arrangements. i¡¯ll help you ask later.¡± ye xuan could understand when he heard this. actually, he also knew that ike called this time because he saw that the sales tonight were so good, so he wanted to ask when the next batch of weight-loss medicine would be coming! moreover, he had also taken a look. their price was actually not high, but the amount they earned from the difference in price was not small. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, chairman ye.¡± originally, he should have contacted sun peng himself, but since ye xuan was here now, if he contacted ye xuan directly, it would be much simpler. ¡°it¡¯s okay. this is what i¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb your rest so late in the night. if you need anything else, you can call me. i¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow.¡± chairman ike quickly thanked him. he also knew that it was already very late. if he disturbed ye xuan again, he might leave a bad impression. ye xuan nodded and did not say anything else. ¡°is there anywhere else you want to go?¡± after ye xuan hung up, he looked at his nine sisters and asked. ye chan blinked when she heard this and shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t have anything else i want to go to. i¡¯ve seen all the places we should play in the past few days and even participated in a celebration. i think it¡¯s quite perfect this time.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. let¡¯s leave it at that. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else fun here.¡± ye fei nodded in agreement. in the past few days, she, ye chan, and ye meng had the most fun and had the most fun. ¡°what about you, big sister? is there anything else you want to see?¡± ye xuan turned around and asked ye wan, who had been silent. ¡°i don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± after ye wan finished speaking, she glanced at ye ying and ye chan. ¡°i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything fun anymore. i¡¯m tired from playing these few days. i still have to go back and rest.¡± ye qian raised her hand and spoke weakly. ¡°then that¡¯s it. we¡¯ll go straight back tomorrow.¡± ye wan took a look and saw that her sisters didn¡¯t seem to be willing to go out to play. she turned around and spoke to ye xuan. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back tomorrow. we¡¯ll buy some souvenirs first. after all, it¡¯s not easy for us to come here.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. he could tell that his sisters were indeed a little tired after playing for a few days. they ran into the massage room every day. now, the massage room had become their exclusive territory. ¡°alright, then i must buy a lot of things. when the time comes, i¡¯ll go to my live-stream and organize a lottery.¡± when ye chan heard this, she immediately stood up excitedly and blinked her big eyes. recently, she had been live-streaming, causing the number of fans in her live-stream to increase significantly. she planned to go back and do a lucky draw to repay her fans. early the next morning. his sisters had washed up early and put on their clothes. they were prepared to go to the place where they could buy souvenirs. there were many tourists in bali every year, and there were actually many places like this that specialized in selling souvenirs. some of them set up small stalls in places with many tourists, such as the beach and beside the island. however, there was also a market where all kinds of things were sold. when his sisters arrived in the car arranged by ike, they were instantly shocked by the dazzling array of goods in front of them. previously, when they were playing at the scenic spots, they had actually seen many such toys, but compared to this place, they simply paled in comparison. ¡°this¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡± when ye chan saw some cute little things on the stall beside their car, she quickly picked them up and placed them in the shopping bag beside her. ¡°boss, give me a few more of this. pack them all up for me.¡± the boss at the side was also shocked when he saw ye chan buying souvenirs like this. it had to be known that after selling these little things here for so many years, this was the first time he had seen someone buy his goods wholesale. ¡°this¡­ and this. i want them too.¡± while the boss was packing the goods, ye chan saw a small scenic ball beside her. this scenic ball was a miniature version of bali. she bought ten of them in one go. ye xuan, who was watching from the side, shook his head helplessly. however, when he thought of what ye chan had said previously, he immediately felt relieved. after all, this girl did not buy these things for herself. most of it was for her fans. when the bosses at the side saw how generous ye chan was, they immediately picked up some of their specialty products and came to ye chan. ¡°beauty, look at this thing of mine. do you like it? if you like it, i can give you a discount.¡± ye chan glanced at the thing the mustached boss brought over. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. give me twenty.¡± ye chan played with the gadget that the mustached boss had brought over and spoke. when the mustached boss heard this, he immediately nodded excitedly. when the other sisters saw this scene, they shook their heads helplessly. other people bought souvenirs that looked good or chose what they liked. ye chan was different. ye chan directly started a wholesale business here. ¡°let¡¯s go buy some too.¡± ye wan looked at her. then, she turned around to look at ye qian, ye xue, and the others. ¡°yes, okay.¡± after saying that, the few of them began to buy some small things in the market as a memento. after strolling around for a while, everyone actually did not buy much. in fact, they only bought some small ornaments. Chapter 890 - 890 So Many? 890 so many? only ye fei, ye meng, and the others bought a little more. however, most of the things they bought were jewelry. they just wanted to use them as decorations. they did not know if they would continue to use them in the future. after shopping for about an hour or two, everyone returned to the place where they had gotten out of the car. when they returned to the place where they got out of the car, their eyes widened when they saw that ye chan¡¯s side was already filled with six large bags. ¡°didn¡¯t you buy a little too many things?¡± ye xuan took a look. the bosses at the side were counting the money with smiles on their faces before looking at ye chan. ¡°are you sure you want to bring so much?¡± ye xuan still felt that ye chan had brought too many bags. he glanced at the six bags. ¡°of course. i¡¯ve already bought it. anyway, i have so many fans. i¡¯ll have a live lottery in my live-stream every day.¡± ¡°there are so many things. i reckon i can hold a lottery for a few days. i happen to have nothing to do, so i¡¯ll get them to come over and play. after all, there are so many things. it¡¯s not bad for me to show off in front of them.¡± ye chan looked at her bags again and spoke proudly. the sisters behind also smiled and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. they just got someone to carry all these things back to the car. after returning to the hotel, everyone went to eat something first. then, they returned to their rooms to rest and prepared to go back the next day. after a day, some of the people who had snatched the weight-loss medicine had already received it. they were all extremely excited. ¡°i¡¯ve already got it. i¡¯ve already got it. i¡¯ll see what the effect is immediately.¡± the first person to receive the weight-loss medicine immediately took a photo and uploaded it online excitedly to share his joy with everyone. however, those who did not manage to snatch it were all extremely jealous. they all wanted to see what effect it would have after eating it. the others who had bought this weight-loss medicine were all waiting expectantly for the arrival of their weight-loss medicine. after a while, that person replied. ¡°i¡¯ve already taken the weight-loss medicine. i feel refreshed.¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me he lost 10 to 15 kilograms immediately?¡± someone immediately teased him. ¡°are you kidding me? do you think that pork is being sold here? can he lose 10 to 15 kilograms so easily?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true, but why do i feel refreshed? could it be that all the excess fat was pulled out?¡± these words were a little meaningful. however, everyone was also more curious about this weight-loss medicine. after all, they had only seen someone publicize this effect on the internet. they had never tried it themselves. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure. we¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± the first person to get the weight-loss medicine followed up with another post. the people on the internet were also discussing this issue enthusiastically. after the first person received this weight-loss medicine, many people also received this weight-loss medicine. they all said that they would immediately check what was going on. after a while, the posts about this weight-loss medicine on the internet popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain. many people had already received this weight-loss medicine and took it immediately. the effect was very good. just as the first person had said, they felt refreshed. as for whether it was effective or not, they would probably have to wait for a while. no matter how good recent weight-loss medicine was, it could not take effect immediately. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be like selling pork? one could easily lose dozens of kilograms. meanwhile, ye xuan was eating while reading the news online on his tablet. after looking at it for a while, he did not look at it anymore. the news on the internet was actually similar to the first time he sold this product in china. however, there were more people in china and more online posts compared to bali. there were dozens of times more posts than in bali. after reading the news for a while, he realized that they were all good comments. he put down his tablet and ate with his sisters, not caring about this matter anymore. after a while, he received a call from ike. ¡°chairman ike, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ye xuan picked up the call and asked in confusion. ¡°nothing, nothing. it¡¯s just that the sales this time were quite successful. i wanted to share it with you.¡± at this moment, chairman ike was smiling like a flower. after obtaining agency rights for so many products, this was the first time he felt that this product did not need him to spend any effort at all. he just needed to put this thing on the shelves. after all, this thing was too famous. even if they did not advertise, their pre-sales products today would probably be sold out immediately. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve seen the news online. the sales this time were very successful. i¡¯ll talk to sun peng later. looking at the current situation, we should be able to increase the number according to his specific arrangements.¡± ye xuan thought about it and nodded. he knew that ike was probably calling this time because of this. ike was overjoyed to hear this. after all, the more of this thing he had, the better. at the very least, the market in bali was not saturated yet. even if it was saturated, this thing was still a long-term thing. after buying it once, the people would definitely love it. in the future, they would buy more often. if the ace corporation did not have enough products, they would fall into an awkward situation. as for the production volume of the dinglong corporation, ike did not have to worry. after all, the dinglong corporation was a super corporation. it was on a completely different level from a small corporation like them. if they wanted to provide small corporations like them with some products, it would be enough for them to slowly sell the products. ¡°alright, thank you, chairman ye.¡± ¡°by the way, chairman ye, is there anywhere you want to go now? i¡¯m free now, so i¡¯ll bring you guys out to play.¡± chairman ike quickly spoke. because he was busy with the collaboration these few days, he didn¡¯t have much time to accompany ye xuan out to play. as the host, he only went out with ye xuan once. moreover, he left halfway and didn¡¯t do his part as a host. afraid that he would leave a bad impression on ye xuan, he quickly spoke. when ye xuan heard this, he immediately smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no need. we plan to go back tomorrow. thank you for your hospitality during this period of time. if you want to come to china to play in the future, you can tell me in advance. i can arrange it for you.¡± Chapter 891 - 891 Accept 891 accept after ye xuan said this, ike was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to go back so early. ¡°why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? after all, bali is so big. there should be many places you haven¡¯t gone to.¡± ¡°moreover, there are many places that only locals know. tourists from outside and those so-called tourist guides on the internet don¡¯t know these places at all. coincidentally, i can bring you guys to take a look when i¡¯m free.¡± chairman ike still wanted ye xuan to stay here for a while so that he could cultivate a relationship with ye xuan. this way, it would be more convenient for them to work together in the future. ¡°no need. i¡¯ll come again next time. after all, transportation is so convenient now.¡± ye xuan rejected ike¡¯s good intentions with a smile. he knew that ike actually wanted to play with them, but there was really no need. most of the fun here was over, so there was no point in staying here. ike was a little helpless when he heard this. however, he had no choice. he knew that if he kept ye xuan here, ye xuan¡¯s impression of him might really be lowered. moreover, he knew that as the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan might still have some things to deal with. ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll charter a plane for you tomorrow night. i¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a farewell.¡± ike took a step back and spoke. since he couldn¡¯t bring ye xuan out to play, he would treat them to a meal and fulfill his role as a host. when ye xuan heard this, he was too embarrassed to continue refusing and could only agree to ike. when ike heard that ye xuan had agreed to his request, he immediately smiled and chatted with ye xuan for a while before hanging up. ¡°ike will treat us to a meal tomorrow. we¡¯ll go back together after a meal.¡± after ye xuan hung up, he turned around and looked at his nine sisters. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back tomorrow afternoon. it won¡¯t take long to take a plane back from here.¡± ye wan nodded and spoke. as the vice-president, she naturally understood why ike did this. seeing that their big sister had agreed, the other sisters naturally did not dare to say anything else. in any case, if they stayed here for a day, they would just laze around. it was fine to stay for another day. they were just here to play. ike hung up and called his secretary immediately. ¡°go to venus hotel and book the most high-end private room. we¡¯ll send chairman ye and the others off tomorrow.¡± ike finished speaking. his secretary hurriedly nodded. after returning to his desk, he immediately picked up the phone and informed venus hotel. when the venus hotel knew that chairman ike was specially inviting chairman ye of the dinglong corporation to eat at their place, they were all extremely nervous. the manager immediately went to the kitchen and specially informed the chefs here what to make tomorrow. moreover, they had to make a dish twice and serve whichever dish was delicious. at the same time, he called over the attendants on their side and specially chose a few good-looking ones. after ike arranged everything on his side, he returned home and immediately took out all his things in his collection. looking at the things he had collected over the years, ike didn¡¯t know what to give ye xuan. most of the things in the collection were antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. if these things were auctioned, the lowest price would be more than a million. the more expensive ones might cost 50 to 60 million. these things were probably quite precious to ordinary people, but ike knew that at ye xuan¡¯s level, these things were actually useless. if he wanted these things, he only needed to say a word to obtain a lot. therefore, when he saw the things in front of him, he felt powerless for a moment and did not even know what to give. in the end, he locked his gaze on a document about bali that he had bought in bali. ike immediately smiled at this tjing. this thing was not expensive. it cost only 1.8 million yuan. however, this thing was considered memorable for the entire bali. moreover, this thing was also produced by bali. ¡°then this is it.¡± ike took it out from the table. he played with it and smiled. then, he immediately called his butler over and custom-made a wooden box for ye xuan as a gift tomorrow. when ike was arranging the things he needed to give ye xuan tomorrow, the other ceos of the other corporations also heard about this. just as ike asked his butler to custom-make the wooden box and was about to pack it up and give it to ye xuan, he suddenly received a call. he glanced at the phone. it was his good friend mcqueen. ¡°i heard that you¡¯re going to invite chairman ye of the dinglong corporation to a banquet. can you let me go too?¡± mcqueen didn¡¯t say anything. he and ike had been good friends for many years, so he asked directly. ike was caught between laughter and tears when he heard mcqueen¡¯s laughter! ¡°where did you hear that i¡¯m going to invite chairman ye of the dinglong corporation?¡± actually, as long as someone paid attention to this matter, they would know. ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about that. anyway, everyone has their own channels. aren¡¯t you the same? are you going to invite chairman ye to a banquet? i want to participate tomorrow.¡± mcqueen smiled and spoke. he did not explain further. after all, everyone knew very well. ¡°if you want to come, come. in this kind of market, they shouldn¡¯t reject you, but you have to prepare a gift. he¡¯s leaving tomorrow.¡± as the chairman of the ace corporation, ike naturally understood why mcqueen was calling. they were jealous that they had obtained the agency rights of the dinglong corporation, so they also wanted to build a good relationship with the dinglong corporation. they wanted to see if they could cooperate with them. after all, if they could climb onto this big ship, anything in the big ship would be enough for them to eat for a year. with such a good thing, no one would give up so easily. ¡°that¡¯s great. i¡¯m relieved to hear that. if we have any cooperation in the future, i¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡± hearing this, ike couldn¡¯t help but laugh. even through the phone, ike could tell how excited mcqueen was. after hanging up the phone, a few more calls came in. moreover, while he was answering the phone, other calls came in, but he could not answer them. Chapter 892 - 892 Noble 892 noble when he returned all the calls, he realized that everyone was calling for the same purpose. they were asking ike if they could attend the banquet with ye xuan tomorrow. ike told them that they could participate, but they had to be polite and bring gifts. everyone began to prepare gifts for tomorrow. after all, a gift didn¡¯t mean anything to them. what was important was their sincerity. as long as their sincerity was there, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to cooperate. the next day! ye xuan had just woken up when he received a message from ike. he said that there was already someone waiting for them downstairs and asked them to head to the hotel after washing up. after seeing this news, ye xuan immediately informed his sisters. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin woke up the earliest. they had already dressed up and were waiting for the rest quietly in the living room. ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng had too much fun last night, so they hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ye xuan had no choice but to knock on the door one by one and wake them all up. by the time they finished collecting and dressing up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. the people waiting for them downstairs had already waited for more than an hour, but even so, they couldn¡¯t show any impatience. instead, when they saw ye xuan and the others coming down, they had to welcome them with a smile. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± ye xuan walked in front of zu baiman and spoke in embarrassment. actually, they were more familiar with zu baiman. after all, they had been with her when they went out to play previously. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i just arrived not long ago.¡± zu baiman smiled and spoke. then, she quickly opened the car door and let ye xuan and his sisters sit in. after chatting with them for a while, she drove to the venus hotel. because of ike, the venus hotel did not receive any guests today. ye xuan felt a little embarrassed when he saw the empty venus hotel. actually, he usually did not do this when he came out to eat. after all, this would cause trouble for others. however, ye xuan also understood that ike did this to show his respect for him. ¡°chairman ike is already waiting for you upstairs.¡± zu baiman brought them to the elevator of the hotel and stopped outside. after all, a person of her status could not attend today¡¯s banquet, so when she sent ye xuan and the rest to the elevator, she did not plan to go up. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± ye xuan nodded. he also knew that even if he invited zu baiman along, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go up. therefore, he simply didn¡¯t say anything else. when ye xuan walked up, he realized that ike and a man he had never seen before were waiting for them at the elevator. actually, the moment ye xuan got into the elevator, ike already knew because zu baiman had already told him through a cell phone message. ¡°chairman ye, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± mcqueen took a step forward and extended his hand, shaking it in a very friendly manner. ¡°by the way, let me introduce you to chairman ye.¡± ike looked at mcqueen, who was beside him, before looking at ye xuan and speaking. mcqueen had heard that chairman ye was relatively young, but when he saw ye xuan, he was still stunned. he did not expect him to be so young. however, when he thought about how huge the dinglong corporation was now, he did not underestimate it. even when he saw ye xuan like this, he immediately nodded respectfully as if he was interacting with an ordinary person. then, he stretched out his hand and shook ye xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°this is my good friend for many years. he¡¯s also the chairman of the nars corporation, mcqueen.¡± ike introduced mcqueen again. ye xuan smiled and nodded, indicating that he already knew mcqueen. soon, he brought ye xuan and the nine sisters to their private room. in the private room, there were a few chairmen waiting for ye xuan. after ike brought ye xuan over, everyone quietened down and focused on ye xuan. as for the nine beautiful big sisters behind him, they completely forgot about them. to them, beautiful women were actually not too attractive in front of them. after all, with their status, they could have any woman they wanted! it was impossible for them to be attracted by the sisters¡¯ beauty. after a while, ike introduced everyone to ye xuan. ye xuan smiled and greeted everyone inside. the other chairmen also greeted ye xuan very kindly. actually, they had already arrived here and waited for more than an hour. during this hour, they also learned about ye xuan¡¯s identity and personality from ike. they understood a lot, but they didn¡¯t know ye xuan¡¯s age. when they saw ye xuan, they were all quite surprised. if ike wasn¡¯t here, they might not believe it. ¡°there¡¯s no need for everyone to stand anymore. hurry up and sit down to eat.¡± ye xuan looked at everyone and spoke. if he didn¡¯t speak, they might be able to stand here for a day. ¡°okay, okay.¡± ike acted as a middleman and spoke quickly. with this, everyone hurriedly returned to their seats and sat down to eat. the sisters sat next to ye xuan. there were five on his left and four on his right. ¡°chairman ye is really young and promising. let me toast you. i hope we can have a chance to work together in the future.¡± chairman mcqueen was the first to stand up and raise his glass to ye xuan. ¡°yes, our corporation has also begun to prepare to develop internationally, so there will be many opportunities for everyone to cooperate in the future.¡± ye xuan raised his teacup and stood up. he glanced at mcqueen and spoke. then, the two of them gently clinked glasses. the other ceos also stood up to toast ye xuan like mcqueen, expressing their desire to strengthen their cooperation with the dinglong corporation. when ike heard this, he was overjoyed. in the past, he was at most on equal footing with them. however, after collaborating with the dinglong corporation, they still had to look at his expressions before doing anything. the most obvious proof was today¡¯s banquet. if he had not agreed, they might not even have the right to participate. ¡°my status seems to be getting more and more noble now.¡± Chapter 893 - 893 Enjoy 893 enjoy ye chan, who was at the side, whispered when she saw so many people toasting ye xuan. ¡°isn¡¯t that so? he¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation.¡± ye meng, who was at the side, nodded in agreement. in their opinion, although ye xuan was very young, he had already reached a height that many people could not reach. after everyone ate and drank their fill, they sat down and chatted for a while. at this moment, ike suddenly stood up. ¡°i¡¯ve been busy recently and don¡¯t have time to go out with you. take this as my gift to you. i hope we can strengthen our cooperation in the future.¡± as ike spoke, he handed the gift he had prepared last night to ye xuan. ye xuan didn¡¯t hold back and nodded. he took the item and took a look. he gently weighed it in his hand and felt that it was a little thick. it was obvious that it was an antique. however, because it was already packaged, he could not open it in front of the owner. after all, it was really rude. however, it was no longer important to ye xuan. in short, ike¡¯s intentions had been fulfilled. however, when ike saw ye xuan accept the items, he smiled happily. when mcqueen saw ike¡¯s gift, he quickly stood up and picked up a beautiful box that he had prepared. it was obvious that this beautiful box was very meticulous. because this beautiful box was filled with a chinese style, after ye xuan took the box, he felt that based on the weight inside, it should be some kind of jewelry. ¡°chairman ye, although we didn¡¯t cooperate this time, everyone still has a chance to cooperate. i hope that you will contact us when you come to bali to develop in the future. we will definitely not delay if we can help.¡± after mcqueen said this respectfully, ye xuan nodded. he naturally knew what mcqueen meant. ¡°chairman, this is a gift from me to you. it was a pity that no one knew you before. we only knew that we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to go out with you today after you left. it¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. i hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± a chairman on the other side, who was wearing black-framed glasses, stood up. the box in his hand was actually carved from rosewood and was inlaid with gold. just this box alone was worth a lot. ¡°alright, alright. if i develop here again in the future, i¡¯ll definitely contact you immediately.¡± ye xuan quickly nodded and accepted the gift that the chairman had given him. then, he handed it to ye wan, who was sitting beside him. the other ceos also hurriedly walked up. they handed over the gifts that they had spent the entire night preparing. after everyone chatted for a while, ye xuan returned to the hotel and started to pack his things. he had originally planned to go back tonight, but after such a banquet, it was probably too late for him to go back now. he could only charter a plane to return to china the next day. ¡°have a safe trip, chairman ye.¡± ¡°chairman ye, remember to tell us in advance the next time you come so that we can arrange things.¡± when the group of people saw ye xuan leave, they followed behind and chatted non-stop. they all wanted to leave a good impression in front of ye xuan. after ye xuan returned to the hotel, he was also curious about the gifts that the chairmen gave ye xuan. what exactly were they? they first opened the box that ike had sent over. when they opened the box, their eyes widened. in terms of value, this gift was actually not too expensive. it was actually just a small antique. however, the entire scenery of bali was carved on it. moreover, they were all quite exquisite. some important parts were displayed. they were lifelike and perfect, as if they had reduced the ratio of the entire bali. ¡°this is too beautiful. i¡¯ll put it in the living room as an ornament.¡± ye chan held the item and looked at it for a while before nodding in satisfaction. ye xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t mind. then, he opened the box that another person had sent over. as for who sent the gifts, ye xuan had long forgotten about them. he only remembered their names. this time, the item inside was a necklace made of rubies. this necklace even had a special symbol about bali. the carving on it was also lifelike. it was obvious that this was a master-level work. ¡°i like this very much.¡± ye meng picked up the necklace and waved it in her hand. ¡°if you like it, you can take it.¡± ye xuan glanced at ye meng and spoke. he knew that his sisters liked these things the most. anyway, it was useless for him to keep them on him, so he might as well give them to them. right on the heels of that, he opened some other things. most of these things were some bali-style jewelry, and most of them were necklaces and earrings. his sisters were also overjoyed to see these things. after all, these things could not be bought in the market in bali. seeing how happy they were, ye xuan asked them to split these things. he had nothing left. after distributing all these things, ye xuan asked his sisters to pack their things and prepare to leave tomorrow. when they finished packing, it was already past ten in the evening. originally, ye chan had brought a lot of things. in addition, ye chan had bought a few large bags of things. now, the entire living room was filled with their hard work. after cleaning up, ye chan felt her back ache, so she suggested a massage. the sisters nodded. they were about to leave, so they naturally had to enjoy themselves. the next day! after returning from the banquet, his sisters went for another massage. because they had relaxed their bodies, they slept very soundly at night. when they woke up today, it was already past nine in the morning. their original plan was to take a ten o¡¯clock flight, but they shouldn¡¯t be able to make it now. fortunately, it was a chartered plane, so they weren¡¯t worried about the plane taking off. in any case, the plane wouldn¡¯t take off until they arrived. ¡°have you packed everything?¡± ye xuan looked at the living room again and asked. they were supposed to leave yesterday, but because they went out for a meal yesterday, it was already very late when they returned. there was no need to fly back then. ¡°everything has been packed. there¡¯s nothing at all.¡± ye chan patted her six bags and spoke in satisfaction. at this moment, she looked at her things and could not wait to start a live-stream and give them all away. Chapter 894 - 894 Hasty 894 hasty ¡°i don¡¯t have anything to pack. everyone should be almost ready.¡± ye wan looked around and then at ye xuan. originally, she did not bring many things with her, so she only brought some of their more expensive items with her. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go over now. it should be about time.¡± ye xuan nodded and led everyone down. meanwhile, the ace corporation¡¯s car was already waiting for them below the hotel. ike himself came to the company early in the morning. after settling some matters, he brought his company¡¯s people to the hotel where ye xuan was staying and waited for him. he had already been waiting downstairs at eight in the morning. however, because he didn¡¯t know when ye xuan would leave, he could only wait downstairs. fortunately, the weather in bali was neither too cold nor too hot. otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable standing outside. after a while, he saw the hotel¡¯s lobby manager walking hurriedly in front. when he reached the door, he personally opened it. when ike saw this scene, he immediately understood that ye xuan should be behind the lobby manager. as expected, after a while, ye xuan¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. behind ye xuan were ye xuan¡¯s sisters. behind these sisters were six attendants carrying some local specialties that ye chan had bought. when ike saw this, he almost laughed. ike knew that his sisters had gone out to buy things before, but he didn¡¯t expect them to buy so many things this time. if he had known, he would have sent someone to help move the things. of course, in his opinion, ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters had bought these six bags worth of things together. if he knew that ye chan had bought all of them alone, his jaw would probably drop to the ground in fear. ¡°chairman ike, you¡¯re early.¡± ye xuan saw ike waiting for him outside the door and waved. he thought that ike would probably wait for him at the airport, but he didn¡¯t expect ike to come here to pick him up. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. i can get up early to exercise. my body is not bad either.¡± ike smiled and spoke. then, he quickly walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and shook his hand. after that, he brought his ye xuan into the car. meanwhile, the other sisters followed behind ye xuan and got into the car. ye chan was concerned about her six bags of local specialties along the way. ¡°don¡¯t worry. how can they steal your six bags? you threw such things at them. they find it tiring to carry them.¡± ye meng, who was at the side, shook her head helplessly and spoke. from the moment she left the hotel until now, ye chan would occasionally turn her attention to the things in her six big bags. ¡°that might not be the case. i bought these things for my fans. moreover, i spent a lot of money.¡± ¡°what if someone realizes that some of the things in the bags are things that they had never seen before? what if they suddenly get obsessed and take my things away?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t fly back to bali to buy them again when the time comes, right? that would be too troublesome.¡± ye chan spoke confidently hearing these words, ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, and the others shook their heads helplessly. after ike picked ye xuan up, the other ceos who knew that ye xuan was leaving today also got up in a hurry. after finding out the time when ye xuan¡¯s plane took off, they didn¡¯t care what happened at the company and rushed to the airport. meanwhile, mcqueen was even more nervous and kept sending messages to ike. after knowing that ike had picked up ye xuan, mcqueen was also extremely excited. ¡°why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°you¡¯re the chairman. do you have to go to the company so early? if there¡¯s anything, let them deal with it first.¡± mcqueen¡¯s wife saw that mcqueen had woken up early in the morning and was doing something in the room. moreover, he was in a hurry, as if something big had happened. mcqueen¡¯s wife didn¡¯t understand why mcqueen woke up so early. in the past, mcqueen went to the company slowly. usually, it was noon when he arrived at the company. he could go to lunch after dealing with some things. she had never seen him get up so early, nor had she seen him in such a hurry. ¡°chairman ye of the dinglong corporation is returning to china today. i definitely have to send him off. if i can leave a good impression on him, it will be much easier for our company to cooperate with them in the future.¡± mcqueen explained loudly to his wife as he adjusted his bow tie in front of the mirror. hearing the words ¡°chairman ye¡±, mcqueen¡¯s wife was stunned. ¡°is the chairman ye you¡¯re talking about the chairman of the dinglong corporation, who launched the weight-loss medicine?¡± mcqueen¡¯s wife was stunned for a moment when she heard mcqueen¡¯s words. then, she quickly recovered and took two steps forward before asking loudly. ¡°do you think there are still a few dinglong corporations in china?¡± mcqueen turned around helplessly to look at his wife, then quickly tidied his suit. ¡°ah, is it really that dinglong corporation? wait for me. wait for me. i want to go with you.¡± after confirming it, mcqueen¡¯s wife hurriedly lifted her blanket and took off her pajamas. she took out a few clothes from the closet, casually chose them, and hurriedly changed into them. ¡°why? do you still want to go with me? why are you going with me?¡± mcqueen was stunned for a moment. he did not expect his wife to know about chairman ye, but it was normal for her to know. however, what did she mean by going with him? at this moment, his wife ignored him. instead, she picked up her makeup supplies and quickly started putting on makeup. ¡°wait for me. wait for me. don¡¯t be anxious. wait for me to go over with you.¡± mcqueen¡¯s wife spoke anxiously as she put on her makeup. she was afraid that mcqueen would leave her behind and see chairman ye alone. ¡°alright, then hurry up. their flight is at ten in the morning. although our house is closer to the airport, we can¡¯t delay too much. after all, if we go there earlier, we might be able to talk more.¡± mcqueen did not expect his wife to really want to see chairman ye. if he had known earlier, he would not have been in such a hurry. the makeup that would take more than half an hour to complete was done in ten minutes under such an anxious situation. Chapter 895 - 895 Conversation 895 conversation ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. let¡¯s hurry over. if they leave, we¡¯ll miss them.¡± mcqueen¡¯s wife still had some makeup to put on, but she took some makeup and dragged mcqueen away. when they arrived at the underground parking lot, mcqueen¡¯s wife quickly got into the front passenger seat. she opened the small mirror on the front passenger seat and began to touch up her makeup. it would take more than 20 minutes to get to the airport from here. in 20 minutes, she could completely fix the rest of her makeup. at this moment, there were already many ceos waiting at the airport. these people already knew that ye xuan was leaving today, so they brought their secretary and some of their company¡¯s higher-ups here to send ye xuan off. some people who knew them were curious. why were so many ceos gathered here? ¡°what¡¯s going on? is there an important person coming to the airport today?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve never heard of any news. however, it¡¯s extremely rare for all these ceos to gather together.¡± the people who came out of the airport looked curiously at the several ceos. at this moment, they could only whisper carefully. they could not even get close. after all, these ceos were figures that they could only dream of. ¡°when is chairman ye coming over?¡± one of the ceos was getting impatient. he had been waiting since past seven in the morning. if not for the fact that he knew that chairman ye would definitely come here, he would have left with his men. ¡°why are you in a hurry? what if he overslept? aren¡¯t we usually like this? let¡¯s wait a little longer. after all, he only wants to go home and didn¡¯t ask us to send him off. if we take the initiative to come over, complain here, and are heard by him, his impression of us will decrease greatly.¡± another ceo beside him hurriedly whispered to the complaining ceo. the ceo quickly nodded when he heard this. fortunately, there was no one else around. otherwise, if some despicable person heard this and told ye xuan, he would be in trouble. after a while, they saw the ace corporation¡¯s car stop in front of them. when they saw the ace corporation¡¯s car, they immediately understood that ike had personally driven to the hotel where ye xuan was staying and picked him up. at the same time, they felt a wave of regret. if they had known earlier, they would have gone to the hotel with ike instead of waiting at the airport. as the sound of the car¡¯s engine got closer and closer, the ceos couldn¡¯t wait to walk to the side of the road. all of them looked at ye xuan¡¯s car and wished they could pounce on him immediately. ¡°these people are really enthusiastic.¡± ye wan took a look and talked about the old people by the road. as the vice-president, she naturally encountered such things often. when she saw this scene, she immediately smiled. ¡°after all, our little brother is a big shot. if this scene wasn¡¯t present, i would suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with these ceos¡¯ brains.¡± ye ying nodded and spoke. in fact, they had already guessed everything. however, when they really saw it, they still found it a little funny. however, they only said it privately now. when they got out of the car, they still greeted these ceos with a smile. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re here.¡± after seeing ye xuan come down, a ceo quickly took two steps forward and said with a smile. ¡°chairman ye, it must have been hard on you to come here by car. why don¡¯t you go to the airport¡¯s departure hall to rest for a while?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you stay for two more days? previously, when chairman ye came over, we didn¡¯t have the chance to play together. i remember that there are many fun places here. why don¡¯t i get my secretary to bring you out to play?¡± the other ceo was the same. he quickly walked in front of ye xuan and spoke to him with his secretary. ¡°no need, no need. i¡¯ll come again in the future. anyway, we¡¯re not far apart. transportation is very convenient now.¡± ye xuan rejected him and knew what these ceos were thinking. hearing these ceos say some flattering words to their little brother, ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng, who were behind them, wished they could pick ye xuan up and walk into the airport. however, when they saw their big sister quietly walking behind ye xuan, they simply ignored this. meanwhile, ye chan was concerned about whether her things had been damaged. after all, she had to give away so many of her things. one or two of them could not be damaged. at that time, if she gave them away, those fans might think poorly of her when they saw the broken things. the distance from the roadside to the airport was only more than 200 meters. however, because of these ceos, it took almost 10 minutes to walk more than 200 meters. when the people who got off the plane or came to catch the plane saw this scene, they were all very curious. they all looked at ye xuan, who was standing in the middle, and guessed his identity. he could actually make ike, mcqueen, and the others from the ace corporation surround him like a moon surrounded by stars. when mcqueen¡¯s wife saw ye xuan, she was extremely excited. she originally wanted to ask if ye xuan had any weight-loss medicine. however, after looking at the ceos present, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t say these words at this time. she closed her mouth and quietly followed behind mcqueen. ¡°in that case, chairman ye, remember to remind me in advance the next time you come over so that i can bring you around to play.¡± ¡°coincidentally, my company is also entering the food industry. if possible, please accept my snack gift bag.¡± as mcqueen spoke, he quickly took a gift bag from his wife and handed it to ye xuan. ye xuan took a look. the things in the gift bag were all simple snacks. after taking a look, he handed them to ye wan, who was behind him. after ye wan took it, she smiled at mcqueen¡¯s wife and nodded. mcqueen¡¯s wife looked at the nine sisters behind ye xuan and was instantly envious. she was relatively fat, so she really needed weight-loss medicine. however, when she saw the nine sisters now, she was extremely envious. everyone followed ye xuan to the waiting room and chattered non-stop. ye xuan really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. when ye wan, who was at the side, saw this scene, she immediately smiled and hugged ye xuan. she exchanged pleasantries with these ceos on behalf of ye xuan. Chapter 896 - 896 Departure 896 departure finally, when it was time for them to board the plane, ye xuan greeted everyone. then, he left. ¡°remember to call me the next time you come.¡± when mcqueen saw ye xuan boarding the plane, he stood on his tiptoes and waved his hand. at this moment, he didn¡¯t look like a chairman at all. he looked like a person watching his lover leave. on the plane¡­ ¡°it¡¯s finally quiet for a while. those ceos are really too enthusiastic.¡± after getting on the plane, ye xuan sat on the chair weakly and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s okay. if you still want to come in the future, you can enjoy it again.¡± ye ying squatted in front of ye xuan and reached out to gently rub his temples. she could see very clearly from behind that ye xuan really didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore, but there was nothing she could do. these ceos were too enthusiastic, making ye xuan¡¯s head hurt. ¡°i won¡¯t come, i won¡¯t come. i won¡¯t come again. i¡¯ll just let sun peng come alone.¡± ye xuan quickly waved his hand and spoke. at this moment, his eyes were closed as he quietly enjoyed ye ying¡¯s massage. on the way back, ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue looked at the photos they had taken during this period of time on their tablets. meanwhile, ye chan was thinking about the local specialties she had bought. she was thinking about which things could be given out and which photos were better-looking. she could use them to make photo albums and put them in her room. ¡°i think this is not bad. we¡¯ll enlarge the photos of the ten of us and hang them in our living room.¡± ye chan flipped through a photo they had taken when they had just arrived at the beach. ¡°i think it¡¯s not bad. mark this photo specially and print it out when we get back.¡± ye fei nodded and spoke. she also liked this photo very much. everyone in this photo was smiling very happily, and this photo could be used as a memento. after a while, ye ying returned to her seat to rest. ye xuan turned around and looked at his other sisters. ¡°how is it? have you had fun these past few days?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s not bad. i feel a little tired from playing. we can play for a few more days when we come over next time.¡± ye chan nodded and spoke. they were indeed in a hurry this time. moreover, their initial plan to come was not to play, but to discuss business, so they did not do much homework. in addition, because the ceo of the ace corporation had been arranging things for them, they felt a little uncomfortable. therefore, they planned to not tell them the next time they came over and just play by themselves. ¡°that¡¯s good. if we come over next time, let¡¯s come over secretly. don¡¯t tell them. my head is starting to hurt.¡± ye xuan nodded as she spoke. then, he fell asleep quietly on the sofa. when ye xuan opened his eyes again, the plane had already landed. old wang, who was outside, was already driving their custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. while waiting for them outside the airport, there was a small truck behind them. ye xuan had specially sent a message to old wang about the truck before boarding the plane. after all, ye chan had too many things on her. if they placed her things in their rolls-royce, the ten of them might as well walk back. therefore, when old wang saw the things on the small carts behind ye chan, he was stunned for a moment. he hurriedly asked the people he brought to move these things. after all, the things ye chan bought were pushed out by ye wan and the others using a small cart. ¡°chairman, let me handle these things.¡± old wang quickly brought his men to ye xuan¡¯s side and took the six bags from ye wan, ye ying, ye xin, ye chan, ye fei, and ye meng. ¡°i¡¯ll leave it to you. this thing is really too heavy.¡± ye wan quickly handed the things to old wang and spoke with a smile. originally, ye wan didn¡¯t want to move, but as the big sister, she naturally had to take on the responsibility of being the big sister. ¡°yes, leave it to me.¡± old wang nodded and smiled. then, he took the small cart from ye wan. the moment he placed the large hand on the cart, he immediately began to wonder if they had dug six bags of soil from bali. this was because it was really too heavy. soon, everyone returned home. because his head hurt a little and he had been on the plane, although it was not peaceful, ye xuan returned to his room to catch up on sleep the moment he got home. as the sisters were too excited, they did not sleep on the plane. after returning, they chose some photos and called their best friends to their house. after the call, ye meng and the others took the photos they had already chosen and prepared to print them out. when ye fei and ye meng printed out all these photos, they happened to see qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er, whom they had called over. ¡°what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± qian yuan looked at the things in ye fei and ye meng¡¯s hands and asked curiously. ¡°these are the photos we took when we went to bali to play previously. we thought that these could be placed in the living room, so we printed them out. do you want to take a look?¡± ye fei and ye meng casually handed two photos to qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er. when qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er saw these photos, they were instantly envious. as they walked and spoke, they returned to the villa. the villa was filled with local specialties. when ye chan saw qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er walk in, she immediately waved her hand. ¡°did you rob someone?¡± qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er looked at the things piled up in the living room and were stunned for a moment. ¡°how is that possible? i spent money to buy these. i prepared some things to organize a lottery in my live-stream. some things are for you.¡± as ye chan spoke, she picked out two of the best-looking dolls from the bag and handed them to qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er. qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er watched as ye chan handed them the dolls. they were overjoyed. ye bing, ye qian, ye xue, and the others also came to the living room to chat with qian yuan, lin xiao¡¯er, and the others. they told them everything they had experienced in bali, as well as the bonfire ceremony and what they had seen in the museum. ¡°i really want to attend the bonfire ceremony too. it sounds very interesting.¡± after qian yuan heard about the bonfire ceremony, she nodded and spoke with excitement and envy. ¡°i think that museum is very interesting.¡± Chapter 897 - 897 Seeing 897 seeing ¡°although children were not allowed to enter, fortunately, your little brother¡¯s identity is special. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter this time.¡± after hearing this, lin xiao¡¯er nodded. at the same time, she was more curious about what was in the museum, even though she had heard from ye chan and the others that the things inside were quite interesting. however, just by listening to it, one could not tell how special the things in this museum were. at the same time, she was more curious about the garden in front of the museum. for girls, beautiful flowers were often more attractive. ¡°by the way, you can try these things. one of the ceos gave them to us when we were coming back.¡± as ye chan chatted, she suddenly remembered that mcqueen had sent food over when they returned. when qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er saw that the food seemed to be something they had never seen before, they quickly thanked her and ate it. when they felt the unfamiliar and delicious taste coming from their mouths, they narrowed their eyes. ¡°what is this? it¡¯s so delicious. why haven¡¯t i seen it in china before?¡± as qian yuan ate, she turned around and looked at ye chan. ¡°this is a specialty from bali. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to buy it in china.¡± ye bing nodded and spoke. she had also eaten a little on the plane and felt that it was delicious. if she had known, she would have taken more. ¡°oh right, oh right, look at me. have i gained weight or grown tanned? recently, i¡¯ve been gaining weight outside and eating all kinds of delicacies. i keep feeling that my stomach has grown bigger, but because i look at myself every day, i don¡¯t feel especially big. help me take a look.¡± ye chan suddenly stood up and spun around in front of qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er. qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er also looked around seriously. then, they looked at ye fei, ye meng, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue. ¡°you seem to be a little darker than before. as for your size, there seems to be a little meat on your stomach.¡± qian yuan nodded as she ate, then turned to look at lin xiao¡¯er. ¡°yes, i think so too.¡± after taking a bite of the snack, lin xiao¡¯er nodded seriously and gave her opinion. ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter. it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little dark. anyway, you can just stick a few facial masks on or stay at home for a few days. it doesn¡¯t matter if you have meat on your stomach. doesn¡¯t your little brother have weight-loss medicine? you can just eat some yourself.¡± she acted without delay. ye chan quickly went to the toilet and took out the facial masks they had used together previously to distribute to the other sisters. then, she sat on the sofa and began to take care of her skin. when qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er saw this, they immediately laughed. there was a price to pay for going out to play for a few days. in the end, everyone chatted for a while. seeing that it was getting late, they took the local specialties and gifts ye chan had given them before leaving. ¡°i won¡¯t send you off. i¡¯ll come and play with you in a few days.¡± ye chan opened one eye and looked at qian yuan and lin xiao¡¯er before waving her hand. ¡°alright, stay at home during this period of time. otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your fans after you get too tanned. when the time comes, you¡¯ll cry.¡± ye chan felt terrible when she heard this and glared at them. seeing that ye chan was about to flare up, lin xiao¡¯er and qian yuan hurriedly ran away. after a while, ye xuan woke up and rubbed his relaxed eyes. when he saw this scene in the living room, he was so frightened that he took two steps back. ¡°what¡­ are you guys doing?¡± ye xuan observed his nine sisters and spoke. at first, ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin were tidying up the room. after a while, when they came out and saw the others wearing masks, they thought that they seemed to have been like them recently, so they joined their team. when ye xuan came out, he saw his nine sisters consuming weight-loss medicine while applying a facial mask. ¡°little brother, your invention is really too good. we don¡¯t even need to exercise to slim down.¡± after seeing ye xuan arrive, ye chan and ye meng opened one eye at the same time and glanced at ye xuan. ¡°stop consuming it. what¡¯s the use of consuming this? it can only make your bodies slim down, but you will still bounce back easily. you might as well train your bodies yourself.¡± ye xuan shook his head helplessly and quickly walked to their side. he put away all the weight-loss medicine in their hands and poured them into the toilet. ¡°then what should i do? i already have fat on my stomach. i can¡¯t let my small stomach grow bigger and bigger until it becomes a big belly, right?¡± ye chan rubbed her stomach aggrievedly and looked up at ye xuan as she spoke. ¡°stop lying down. let¡¯s go out and train together.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. as it was getting late, ye xuan didn¡¯t bring them too far away. instead, he came to the gym in their villa. this gym had actually been prepared a long time ago, but very few people came down to use it. only ye xin, ye qian, ye bing, and the others came down from time to time. the other sisters almost never came here. ye chan looked at the equipment in the gym and her face immediately turned bitter. ¡°can we not exercise? i¡¯m so tired. i just want to drink weight-loss medicine. i won¡¯t do anything after drinking it.¡± however, before ye chan could finish speaking, she felt someone pulling her hand. ¡°you just want to slim your stomach. it¡¯s actually very simple. come over and do planks. the effect should be more obvious.¡± ye xuan pulled ye chan to an empty area. there was a yoga mat below that could protect her skin from getting calluses. as a regular athlete, ye xin immediately acted as ye chan¡¯s coach and began to teach her how to do planks or sit-ups. initially, ye chan was unwilling. however, after ye xin barged into her stomach, she could only put on a bitter expression and accept ye xin¡¯s training. some of the other sisters came to the treadmill to train their calves. although this was only a small gym, compared to the professional gyms outside, it was not inferior to the professional gyms outside. some equipment could be seen here. Chapter 898 - 898 Leaving 898 leaving however, because they were all girls and did not need to train their muscles, they only needed to exercise simply and consume all the energy they had eaten these few days. therefore, most of them chose the treadmill. because there were only three treadmills, the others could only choose to do other exercises. fortunately, there was a lot of good equipment here. after losing the treadmill, their first choice was to ride a bike. compared to ordinary bikes, there was not much difference. everyone was quite happy playing. this was with the exception of ye chan. since ye chan was quietly doing planks alone, she felt that her entire life was unhappy. at the gym! ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i really can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ye meng, who was doing sit-ups alone at the side, could not hold on anymore. her body went limp and she lay on the ground. ¡°you can¡¯t hold on anymore after doing so little. i feel that you should be able to hold on for a while longer.¡± ye qian, who was at the side, smiled and spoke to ye meng. it had to be known that other than ye chan, ye meng was the one who shouted the loudest. now, the first to give up was ye meng. ¡°talk is cheap. try it yourself. this is tiring. i¡¯ve never been so tired. i must eat less next time.¡± as ye meng spoke, she cried. she felt that she had never been so tired. even when she was filming, she had never been so tired. although she was tired when she was filming, she was very happy. now that she was doing sit-ups here, she could not be happy at all. moreover, she felt as if all the bones in her body were about to fall apart. seeing ye meng stop, the other sisters also stopped what they were doing and came to ye meng¡¯s side. they imitated ye meng and did sit-ups. after doing it for a while, they realized why ye meng couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. if it were them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long either. seeing that her other sisters could not hold on after doing sit-ups like her, ye meng immediately felt much better. ¡°this is indeed a little tiring.¡± ye chan nodded. she had just done it for a while when she felt her hands go weak. ¡°so, it¡¯s not that i can¡¯t persevere, but this is really too tiring. moreover, i feel that this exercise volume is countless times higher than the exercise volume of your treadmills and bikes.¡± at this moment, ye meng¡¯s chatterbox seemed to have opened and was chattering non-stop at the side. ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue also tried it. other than ye bing, who had been training and could hold on, the other sisters could not hold on after trying for a while. they did not even last as long as ye meng. only ye chan, who was at the side, turned her head shakily to look at ye meng. ¡°if you have the ability, come and learn from me. i feel that i¡¯m the most tired.¡± after saying this, her hands were still on the ground. she could not hold on anymore. the other sisters simply laughed out loud. therefore, everyone did not continue to exercise. instead, they sat together and started to chat. suddenly, ye chan turned around and looked at ye meng. ¡°by the way, sixth sister, why aren¡¯t you filming anymore? recently, i¡¯ve been watching you play at home. didn¡¯t many people look for you to work with?¡± ye chan asked curiously. recently, she realized that ye meng had been at home. one had to know that some time ago, ye meng had been accepting jobs everywhere and had never stopped. it was very difficult to have a good meal with her, but now, she had been staying at home, making ye chan feel a little strange. when ye meng heard this, she turned around helplessly and looked at ye xuan, who was sitting at the side and watching them train. ye xuan felt ye meng¡¯s gaze and blinked in confusion. ¡°why are you looking at me?¡± ye xuan asked curiously. ¡°i¡¯m not the one who told you not to film.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. if it weren¡¯t for you, why wouldn¡¯t i be able to take on any roles? now that everyone knows your identity, they don¡¯t even dare to invite me to film.¡± ye meng glared at ye xuan angrily. when ye xuan heard this, he felt helpless. the other sisters also laughed when they heard this. this was indeed the reality. many people didn¡¯t dare to do anything to them because of ye xuan¡¯s status. it was the same for filming! actually, they were already used to such things. however, when they heard ye meng say this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°you¡¯re still laughing. i¡¯m a movie queen, but i don¡¯t have a role to act in. i¡¯m really uncomfortable.¡± when ye meng saw that her sisters were still laughing at her, she punched the ground helplessly and spoke unhappily. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. at most, i¡¯ll get our little brother to invest in a new drama later and let you act as the female ye xuan.¡± when ye wan saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. when ye meng heard this, she immediately nodded excitedly. that was right! in that case, wouldn¡¯t she be able to bring in funds to hire a production team? just thinking about it was exciting. as everyone spoke, they suddenly heard a phone ring. ¡°sixth sister, is this your cell phone?¡± ye xue, who was at the side, suddenly saw the phone beside the gym. ye meng nodded and quickly ran to her phone to answer the call. ¡°ah, is that so? okay, okay, no problem. i have time.¡± ¡°is it that urgent? however, i should be able to participate in time.¡± no one could hear the voice on the other side of the phone. they could only hear ye meng talking alone. when they heard this, they immediately looked over curiously. after ye meng hung up, everyone asked curiously. ¡°what¡¯s going on? look at how excited you are.¡± after ye meng hung up the phone, she skipped over to everyone. ¡°the person who called just now was a director. he invited me to a banquet in the entertainment industry.¡± after ye meng finished speaking, she was overjoyed. one had to know that at such banquets, they would usually talk about their upcoming collaboration. in that case, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance to accept it? when she thought of this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°is that so? in that case, congratulations. it seems that you can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± at this moment, ye xuan walked over with a smile. before he could finish speaking, he suddenly saw ye meng squatting in front of him and pinching her face. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not your fault, but it¡¯s because of you that i haven¡¯t taken on any roles for so long.¡± ye meng glared at ye xuan angrily and pouted. Chapter 899 - 899 Ill Go First 899 i¡¯ll go first ¡°however, it seems that i have to prepare a new gown. i need to wear clothes that i haven¡¯t worn before at such an occasion. if i wear the same clothes as others one day, it will be awkward.¡± ye meng let ye xuan go and stood up with a frown. because she had not gone to film during this period of time, she did not prepare a new gown. she still had to buy it tomorrow. at the thought of this, she suddenly looked up at her sisters. ¡°which one of you is free to go to the mall with me to buy clothes tomorrow?¡± regarding buying clothes, regardless of whether they still had any at home, girls would not refuse. ¡°sure, i want to buy a few new clothes too. i can wear them during the live-stream and use them for the lucky draw.¡± ye chan, who was at the side, immediately nodded and raised her hand. ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± just as ye chan finished speaking, ye xuan gently rubbed his face and looked up at ye chan and ye meng. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you going to book the entire mall?¡± ye meng smiled as she looked at ye xuan. although she had never done this before, the thought of it was exciting. ¡°there¡¯s no need to buy it. i¡¯ll get someone to order a set for you. after all, didn¡¯t you say so yourself? it¡¯s because of me that you don¡¯t have any roles to take on. in that case, as compensation, i¡¯ll get someone to custom-make a set of clothes for you.¡± ye xuan took a look and spoke to ye meng word by word. when the sisters beside him heard this, they immediately laughed loudly. when ye meng heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. she quickly squatted beside ye xuan. ¡°i was just joking with you. this matter actually has nothing to do with you.¡± ye xuan ignored her and only glanced at ye meng indifferently. then, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°hello, is this the custom-made gown company?¡± ye xuan picked up the call and asked. the person on the other end of the line seemed to know ye xuan¡¯s identity. when he heard ye xuan¡¯s voice, he immediately nodded and answered ye xuan. after a while, ye xuan discussed with the other party and sent the address to the employees of the custom-made company. ¡°alright, the people from the company over there will be here in a while. let¡¯s go wash up. you¡¯re covered in sweat. when they come over to take your measurements, you¡¯ll smell like sweat. what will they think of you?¡± ye xuan looked up at ye meng. when ye meng heard this, she was caught between laughter and tears. when she saw that her little brother had gotten someone to custom-made clothes for her, she didn¡¯t argue with him anymore. after a while, she returned to her room to take a shower. by the time ye meng came out of the shower, the other sisters had already washed up and were waiting in the living room. ¡°since ye meng is going to have a custom-made dress, why don¡¯t you help us make one too?¡± ye chan glanced at ye xuan and gently placed her hand on ye xuan¡¯s shoulder as she spoke with a smile. ye xuan glanced at ye chan and then at his other sisters. ¡°yes, it just so happens that everyone can make it together. anyway, it has to be custom-made.¡± when everyone heard this, they hurriedly nodded happily. after all, which girl wouldn¡¯t like their own custom-made clothes? ¡°then i must get one that¡¯s off-shoulder. it looks sexier this way.¡± when ye chan heard this, she hurriedly stood up and walked around, thinking about how her custom-made clothes would look. the other sisters were also thinking about what kind of gown they should order. after all, gowns would often be used by people of their status. although a gown would not be used many times, she was usually at her most beautiful when she attended banquets. at this time, she had to think about what she should wear. as the other sisters rarely attended banquets, they did not know what kind of clothes they wanted. they might as well hand them over to the custom-made clothes company. dong dong dong! after a while, she heard someone knocking on the door. ye meng couldn¡¯t wait to open the door. when she opened the door, she happened to see a woman standing outside with a slightly younger girl. ¡°hello, we¡¯re from mais custom-made costume company.¡± ¡°you can call me zhou hui.¡± zhou hui, who was standing at the front, introduced herself to ye meng very respectfully. when she came, her manager had told her that the person who was going to order custom-made clothes today was the sister of chairman ye from the dinglong corporation, so she had to show a 12-point service attitude. after zhou hui found out about this identity, she was also terrified. however, she thought that if she could satisfy them, she might be able to cooperate with them for a long time in the future. this would be beneficial to her future development. moreover, she was not alone today. she had also brought her disciple, zhao qianqian. when zhao qianqian saw ye meng in front of her, her eyes lit up. she naturally recognized ye meng at a glance. after all, ye meng was very famous. coupled with the publicity some time ago, the reputation of ye meng and the others increased by another level. zhao qianqian only knew that the person who ordered custom-made clothes today had a high status, but she did not know that the person who ordered a custom-made dress was ye meng. ¡°come in quickly, come in quickly. however, we previously said that we want to make a custom order for one person, but now, we want to make custom orders for nine people.¡± as ye meng spoke, she invited zhou hui and zhao qianqian in. when zhou hui and zhao qianqian heard this, they were stunned for a moment before they were delighted. after all, the more orders for custom-made clothes they had, the higher the commission they would get. when zhou hui and zhao qianqian walked into the living room and saw their other sisters, they were immediately shocked and opened their mouths wide. it had to be known that they had seen many beauties in the fashion industry, but this was the first time they had seen so many beauties sitting together. fortunately, zhou hui was someone who had seen the world and was not frightened by everything in front of her. after a while, she recovered and naturally walked in front of everyone. ¡°which one of you wants to start first?¡± zhou hui glanced at everyone and spoke calmly. although she was already very calm, she was actually extremely flustered. after all, these people in front of her were people of status. if she was careless and said something wrong, her job might be gone. however, when she saw the sisters smiling, she immediately understood that these people in front of her should be easy to get along with. when ye meng heard this, she hurriedly sent herself to zhou hui. she stood at attention and opened her arms. ¡°me, me, me. i¡¯ll go first.¡± ye meng spoke excitedly. Chapter 900 - 900 Shown 900 shown when zhou hui heard this, she quickly nodded. then, she and her disciple, zhao qianqian, quickly took out the soft ruler they used to work. the other sisters also walked over curiously and watched zhou hui measure ye meng. ¡°height: 170. breast circumference: 88. waist circumference: 68. butt circumference: 94.¡± zhou hui took her measurements while reporting the data. beside her, zhao qianqian was in charge of recording. when zhou hui measured her sizes, she was extremely surprised. this was the standard three sizes that she had seen before. she had never seen such standard sizes before. ye meng was like a clothes rack. she was very perfect. after ye meng had all the measurements done, ye chan was the second to go up. ye chan imitated ye meng and opened her arms to stand in front of zhou hui. zhou hui looked at ye chan and nodded. she began to measure ye chan. ye chan was slightly taller than ye meng. ¡°height: 170. breast circumference: 88. waist circumference: 68. butt circumference: 94.¡± after zhou hui finished speaking, she nodded excitedly. it was another perfect set of standard sizes. after ye chan was done, it was ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin¡¯s turn to have their data measured in order. then, zhao qianqian saved the data. the entire process took nearly half an hour. ¡°the data is ready. then, we¡¯ll go back and rush the work. if you have any conditions or have a style that you want, you can tell me. i can record it.¡± after zhou hui put away her soft ruler, she looked up at the sisters. the sisters also hurriedly told zhou hui all their requests. zhou hui categorized these requests one by one and noted them behind each of their names. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back first. i should be able to send the clothes to you tomorrow. when it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll contact you by phone.¡± after zhou hui saved all the data, she bowed respectfully to ye xuan and left with zhao qianqian. when they stepped out of the villa, zhou hui and zhao qianqian took a deep breath at the same time. ¡°master, who are they? i even saw ye fei and ye meng. why are they here?¡± after zhao qianqian returned to the car, she turned around curiously and asked her master. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either. i only know that the child beside them is the chairman of the dinglong corporation.¡± after zhou hui said this, zhao qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. her attention was on her sisters just now, so she naturally did not see ye xuan beside them. it couldn¡¯t be said that she didn¡¯t see ye xuan at the side. it could only be said that her attention wasn¡¯t on ye xuan at all. however, after hearing zhou hui¡¯s words, she only knew that she was still so frightened that her delicate body trembled. ¡°alright, this is not something we should worry about. hurry up and return the data to the company and start making the custom-made clothes.¡± after saying that, zhou hui took a deep breath and adjusted her mentality before rushing back to the company. as soon as she returned to the company, the general manager of their company was waiting for her in her studio. when he saw them return, he quickly walked up to them. ¡°how is it, zhou hui? did you get the measurements?¡± seeing her manager walk over, zhou hui hurriedly took out the measured data from zhao qianqian¡¯s work bag and handed it to the general manager. ¡°i¡¯ve already measured them. their requests are all written here.¡± as zhou hui spoke, she handed the data to the general manager. the general manager looked at it and nodded in satisfaction. then, he returned the data to zhou hui. ¡°alright, then hurry up and arrange for work to start. get all the staff to make their clothes first.¡± the general manager nodded in satisfaction and spoke loudly. the entire company¡¯s staff began to get busy. one had to know that this was a call from chairman ye himself. its priority was countless times higher than the other clothes. after the people in the company received the data, they began to design and custom-made the clothes overnight. when the employees who had already returned home heard about this, they hurriedly rushed to the company. at home. after the sisters had all their measurements taken and sent zhou hui away, they were also looking forward to what their custom-made clothes would look like. however, because it was already late, the sisters returned to their rooms to sleep after eating something. the next day! at noon, ye xuan received a call. ¡°hello, chairman ye. all your nine sisters¡¯ clothes have been custom-made. we¡¯ll send them to your house now.¡± the general manager¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. after a night of designing and working, they had finally finished making nine gowns. ¡°yes, sure. send it straight to my house.¡± ye xuan nodded and hung up the phone. he told his sisters about this. when the sisters heard that their gowns were ready, they were extremely excited and hurriedly went to the living room to wait. after a while, they heard the sound of a car engine. a car stopped outside their house. then, they rushed to the courtyard. when they saw someone take out nine boxes from their car, they quickly walked forward. ye meng was the first to rush to the car and look at the nine boxes. each box had their names written on it. ye meng quickly found her box among the nine boxes and couldn¡¯t wait to take it out. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, chairman ye, i¡¯ll go back first.¡± the general manager glanced at ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters and turned to look at ye xuan. ¡°yes, it¡¯s been hard on you. i¡¯ll get the company to send you the rest of the money.¡± ye xuan nodded in satisfaction. when the general manager saw this scene, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said goodbye before driving away. he also wanted to stay here for a while longer, but he was afraid that he would stay here for too long. if he said something and angered ye xuan, it would be troublesome. after his sisters got their clothes, they couldn¡¯t wait to return to their rooms and start trying them on. meanwhile, ye xuan sat in the living room and waited for them to put on their clothes. the first to come out was still ye meng. ye meng¡¯s gown was an off-shoulder gown, revealing one side of her collarbone and shoulder. there was a small crystal pendant on her shoulder as a decoration. it happened to intersect with her exquisite collarbone and looked especially sexy. the entire gown had a close-fitting design. it stuck to the lines of ye meng¡¯s figure and perfectly displayed her figure. Chapter 901 - 901 Does It Look Good? 901 does it look good? ¡°how is it? does it look good?¡± ye meng spun around in front of ye xuan and asked with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. as expected of an exquisite and expert female lead. it suits your settings.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. he didn¡¯t know how much this gown cost, but it seemed like ye meng liked it very much. that was enough. after a while, ye chan also walked out in a gown. ye chan¡¯s gown was a pink tube top dress. it looked very cute and sexy. coincidentally, it matched ye chan¡¯s setting as an internet celebrity. if she wore this outfit to do online live-streams, her live-stream might explode again. in addition, ye chan¡¯s hair was naturally straight, making her look even more charming. just by standing there quietly, it gave people a very comfortable feeling. right on the heels of that was ye wan¡¯s gown. ye wan¡¯s gown was a black tube top dress. this tube top dress looked very elegant and noble on ye wan. coupled with the lace borders at the side, it did not look so monotonous. ¡°big sister is not bad either. one look and i can tell that our big sister is a cold and aloof female president.¡± ye meng quickly walked to ye wan¡¯s side and walked around her as she spoke ye wan smiled faintly. indeed, she liked her gown. right on the heels of that, the other sisters also put on their gowns and walked out. everyone had different characteristics, but without exception, their gowns were all very compatible with their personalities. ¡°how is it? do you like it?¡± ye xuan took a look and his nine sisters spoke subconsciously. ¡°yes, i like it very much. thank you, little brother.¡± ye meng walked to ye xuan excitedly and carried him around. ¡°it¡¯s good that you like it. i¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t. seeing how happy you are, you won¡¯t blame me anymore, right?¡± when ye xuan saw ye meng like this, he immediately teased her. when ye meng heard this, she immediately smiled awkwardly. originally, it was just a joke. now that she heard ye xuan say this, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. when ye xuan saw ye meng like this, he immediately felt that it was fun. in the past, it was always ye meng who bullied him. now, he finally had a chance to bully her back. at this point, ye xuan suddenly looked up at ye meng and asked. ¡°by the way, when¡¯s your party?¡± ¡°they told me that it¡¯s tomorrow at noon!¡± as ye meng spoke, she took out her phone and looked at the time sent by the director to confirm it. ¡°alright then. we¡¯ll come and pick you up after you¡¯re done attending.¡± ye meng nodded. ¡°yes!¡± it was naturally impossible for others to attend such a banquet in the entertainment industry. it wasn¡¯t a party that ye xuan was attending. if these beauties were brought to the party that ye xuan was attending, the ceos would be quite willing, but this kind of entertainment banquet was for people in the entertainment industry. at most, she could bring ye fei over, but ye fei didn¡¯t receive an invitation. she didn¡¯t want to attend such a banquet either. to ye fei, it was better to stay at home and play than attend such a banquet. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll call you when i¡¯m done.¡± ye fei nodded in satisfaction and spoke. this kind of person started to take photos of herself with her phone again. after all, it was not easy for everyone to make custom-made clothes together. naturally, they would not let go of such a good opportunity. on the day of the banquet! the banquet was scheduled to be held at noon today, but ye meng still woke up early and started to dress up. after all, most of the people who attended this banquet were people or directors in the entertainment industry. if she did not dress up properly, she might be looked down upon by some despicable people. they might use her lack of dressing as a topic and chatter non-stop. after all, ye meng knew very well what the entertainment industry was like. although she had her little brother, the others could not help but gossip behind her back. although they didn¡¯t say it in front of her, she felt very uncomfortable at the thought. it had to be known that such a thing had happened in the past, so she woke up early this morning. when she woke up at eight in the morning and finished putting on her makeup, it was already past ten. even when ye xuan and the others were eating, ye meng didn¡¯t eat breakfast and stayed in her room. during this period, ye chan and ye fei even came over to help put on some makeup. finally, with the combined efforts of the three of them, they finished all the preparations before 11 am. at the banquet. the banquet was held in a three-story villa. at this moment, the entire villa was decorated very gorgeously. from the door to the hall, there was a red carpet. even the service staff serving inside had been carefully selected. the women who came to attend this banquet were wearing new gowns they had just bought. they walked back and forth in the hall with a glass of wine and greeted all kinds of people. they were all talking about the future development and some trends in the modern film and television industry. these people were either popular celebrities or famous directors. a group of people gathered together. they chatted and laughed. all kinds of food were placed in the hall. suddenly, everyone saw a middle-aged man in a white shirt and suit pants walk in. ¡°isn¡¯t that director qin?¡± at this moment, a woman suddenly saw the middle-aged man. she opened her mouth slightly and ignored the person she was talking to. she quickly walked in front of director qin. ¡°hello, director qin. i¡¯m lin guoguo.¡± lin guoguo quickly extended her hand to greet director qin. ¡°lin guoguo, i remember you. you acted as the second female lead in that movie.¡± ¡°by the way, where¡¯s ye meng? why isn¡¯t ye meng here?¡± after director qin and lin guoguo exchanged a few words, he looked around and realized that ye meng was not here. he asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s not time yet, right? when i first came here, i didn¡¯t see her.¡± lin guoguo naturally knew who ye meng was. when she heard director qin¡¯s words, she quickly shook her head. ¡°then i have to welcome her properly.¡± director qin quickly turned around and walked towards the door. the directors beside him were stunned for a moment before they immediately reacted and followed director qin to the entrance. after all, they all knew that ye meng was not as simple as she would be in the future. her little brother was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. if they could be on good terms with ye meng, they might be able to turn to her when they did not have enough funds to film in the future. Chapter 902 - 902 Welcome 902 welcome when the other celebrities saw the director go out to fetch ye meng, they were a little jealous. however, although they were jealous, they still knew that if they built a good relationship with ye meng, it would be extremely beneficial to their future development. as for those who did not know ye meng¡¯s identity, they looked at these people curiously. ¡°what are they doing? why are they all gathered at the door?¡± ¡°they¡¯re going to welcome ye meng. don¡¯t you know ye meng¡¯s identity?¡± lin guoguo had originally planned to go out and welcome ye meng, but when she heard the girl beside her ask curiously, she walked over to the girl¡¯s ear and whispered. when the girl heard this, she was stunned. she knew ye meng, but she did not know ye meng¡¯s background and identity. when she found out, she was also shocked. she quickly walked to the entrance with lin guoguo to welcome her. lin guoguo and director qin waited outside for a long time. ¡°will ye meng really come? why isn¡¯t she here yet? isn¡¯t it time for the gathering?¡± the girl who had come out with lin guoguo earlier stood next to her, her face full of curiosity. after hearing lin guoguo¡¯s words, she went outside to wait for ye meng. however, she didn¡¯t expect ye meng to not come over after waiting for so long. she was getting impatient. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about that either. she should be here soon.¡± lin guoguo was also puzzled. after all, in her impression, although ye meng was indeed the best actress, she would never act like a big shot or be late. director qin and the other male celebrities just stood there quietly without any complaints. lin guoguo quickly turned around and made a quiet gesture at the girl. ¡°keep your voice down. we¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± lin guoguo spoke in a low voice. the girl next to her saw that everyone was waiting quietly, so she quickly shut her mouth. another ten minutes later, a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition drove in front of them. when everyone saw this car, their eyes widened. it had to be known that even when they were filming, they might not be able to get this car. moreover, as celebrities, they naturally knew that this car was not only expensive, but also represented an identity. ¡°who¡¯s sitting in the rolls-royce phantom?¡± the girl next to lin guoguo blinked curiously. when she saw this car, she had the urge to sit in it and cry. however, she also knew that even if she cried until her eyes were swollen, she might not be able to sit in it. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve never seen this car before. it must be someone important.¡± lin guoguo thought for a moment and spoke. after all, there were many people attending the entertainment industry banquet today. it was normal for a few sponsors to come occasionally. however, she had never seen any sugar daddy drive a rolls-royce phantom extended edition. director qin and the other male celebrities also looked over curiously. when they saw the rolls-royce phantom extended edition stop in front of them, they were stunned. right on the heels of that, the door of the rolls-royce opened and ye meng got out of the car. when they saw ye meng, the people waiting outside immediately widened their eyes. they had guessed that there might be some important person or big shot inside, but they had never guessed that ye meng was actually sitting in this car. apart from being shocked, they suddenly felt that this was normal. after all, ye meng¡¯s little brother was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. wasn¡¯t it normal for him to have such a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition? at the same time, they sighed with emotion in their hearts. as expected of the chairman¡¯s sister. she was so generous when she went out. she directly sat in the custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition. it had to be known that some people had probably never seen such a car in their lives. ¡°director qin, why are you here?¡± after ye meng got out of the car, she glanced at the people who were receiving her at the door and immediately nodded shyly. she did not expect so many people to wait for her outside. ¡°i¡¯m just here to pick you up. i haven¡¯t seen our best actress in a long time. i¡¯m a little anxious.¡± director qin smiled and took a step forward to extend his hand. he shook it in a friendly manner. the male celebrities behind him also walked over and greeted ye meng. ¡°i was a little anxious. i heard that you guys have invested in a few more movies recently, but no one asked me to act. i¡¯ve been staying at home every day and have almost forgotten what i do.¡± when ye meng said this, director qin and the other male celebrities smiled awkwardly. for a moment, they did not know whether to laugh or cry. one had to know that they had been extremely busy recently. however, no matter how busy they were, they could not compare to the movie ye meng acted in. the total remuneration for the scenes they were acting in now was not even as much as ye meng¡¯s casual actions in a drama or a few scenes. ¡°our best actress ye, you¡¯ve really misunderstood us. how can the little remuneration we can provide be presentable, okay? our film isn¡¯t even enough for your car to drive around the city.¡± when director qin heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and teased her. ye meng also knew that this was a joke. no matter how low the remuneration from him was, it could not be this low. however, ye meng still knew that the remuneration from these people was indeed a little unpresentable. if they were asked to raise her remuneration too high, they would feel that it was a pity. they might as well use this remuneration for post-production. however, if the remuneration was too low and she had to act, they would feel that it would lower her status. this was a contradiction. it was also because of this that she had not had any scenes to film and stayed at home for a long time. ¡°everyone is really joking. the banquet has already begun. let¡¯s go in first.¡± ye meng smiled and spoke. then, she greeted lin guoguo and the girl behind her. she waved her hand and smiled. lin guoguo also knew that ye meng didn¡¯t know her, but when she saw ye meng wave at her and smile, she waved her hand in greeting and quickly responded. when the girl behind lin guoguo saw movie queen ye greet her personally, she was instantly flattered. she quickly waved her hand and tried her best to show her best side. when they saw ye meng enter, everyone inside subconsciously turned their gazes to ye meng. just as ye meng had said, she had not appeared in the entertainment industry for a long time. now that she suddenly appeared at this banquet, she would still attract the attention of many people. Chapter 903 - 903 Holiday 903 holiday just as they were observing best actress ye meng, they also discovered the gown ye meng was wearing. all of them widened their eyes. the reason for that was because based on their observations, they could naturally tell. this gown naturally could not be bought outside. moreover, it was obvious that it was custom-made. at the thought of this, they were all extremely envious. although they could also have custom-made clothes, the custom-made clothes they had were worlds apart from the one ye meng had custom-made. putting aside the problem of fabric, these handmade skills were not something they could compare to. after a while, the banquet officially began. everyone was chatting and laughing. because of ye meng¡¯s arrival, the focus of the entire banquet was on ye meng. ¡°best actress ye, long time no see. here¡¯s a toast to you. i wish you a prosperous career in the future.¡± director qin raised a glass of red wine from the attendant behind him and walked up to ye meng with a smile. seeing director qin walk over with a glass of red wine, ye meng was a little embarrassed. then, she picked up a glass of fruit juice from the side. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, director qin. i don¡¯t really want to drink.¡± when ye meng said this, the other actresses around her were instantly envious. sometimes, in order to take on roles, actresses like them often drank with director qin until they were dizzy. if they were lucky, they might even be able to go back with their best friend. if they were unlucky, they might get drunk on the spot. therefore, when they heard ye meng say that she didn¡¯t drink and director qin didn¡¯t make her drink, they were even more envious. it would be great if they could do the same. however, they could not. after all, they were here to attend this banquet. many people came here to find a sugar daddy for themselves or to find a movie to film. therefore, drinking was inevitable. only someone like ye meng did not have to worry about such a problem. putting aside ye meng¡¯s identity, there was also the chairman of the dinglong corporation behind ye meng. no one dared to do anything to him. all of them wished they could be ye xuan¡¯s elder sister or even his younger sister. ¡°alright, alcohol is indeed not a good thing. i¡¯ll try my best not to drink it.¡± director qin spoke with a smile. then, he gently clinked ye meng¡¯s orange juice glass with his own. ¡°are there any new scenes to film recently?¡± after ye meng finished drinking, she blinked and looked at director qin in front of her. ¡°there¡¯s indeed a new drama recently, but the female lead has already been confirmed. however, it doesn¡¯t matter. i still have another drama being released. i can look for you next time. i just hope you don¡¯t think my opening credits are too lowly.¡± director qin smiled and spoke. although this banquet was meant for directors to find actors, the female lead had indeed been confirmed. they couldn¡¯t let this best actress play the supporting actress or the second female lead, right? even if ye meng could accept this, ye meng¡¯s fans might not be able to. they might even scold their ancestral grave until it was about to explode. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll look forward to your next work, director qin.¡± when ye meng heard this, she did not ask further. after all, it would not look good if this was disclosed to everyone. after the two of them chatted for a while, many stars from the entertainment industry came over to toast ye meng. after all, in their opinion, if they could reach ye meng¡¯s level in this life, it would be considered the peak of their lives. after all, the phrase ¡®best actress¡¯ was not something anyone could afford. ¡°hello, my name is lin guoguo. i¡¯ve met you outside before. i like you very much. can you give me your autograph?¡± when most of the people who had been toasting ye meng had left, lin guoguo carefully walked up to ye meng and took out her scarf. ye meng took a look and saw the girl as soon as she got out of the car. she immediately smiled and spoke. ¡°lin guoguo, i remember that you played the second female lead in director qin¡¯s movie, right?¡± ye meng thought for a moment and spoke. actually, her memory was quite good. she roughly knew what roles these people in the entertainment industry had played. although she couldn¡¯t name some people, from the looks of it and their acting style, she could more or less guess. when lin guoguo heard ye meng¡¯s words, her eyes immediately lit up with excitement. then, she nodded in front of ye meng like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i acted as the second female lead previously.¡± lin guoguo hadn¡¯t expected her role as the second female lead to be remembered by ye meng. she was instantly overjoyed. ¡°then you have to work hard and strive to get the female lead next time.¡± ye meng signed for lin guoguo as she spoke. ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll definitely work harder to become the best actress like you.¡± lin guoguo took the scarf that ye meng had signed and spoke happily. then, she carefully folded the scarf into a small square and placed it in her small bag. after this matter, ye meng had almost become the middle of the entire banquet. from time to time, someone would come over to discuss filming with her. they either came over to ask her what she was going to act as in her next work, or if there was any new drama she liked, or about director qin. these were all things that everyone often talked about. although ye meng had not been in the entertainment industry for a long time, she could still deal with these questions easily. meanwhile, ye xuan and the other sisters had also finished eating and rested for a while at home. ¡°our sixth sister should be very happy now. during this period of time, she has been at home and can¡¯t go out to play with her friends in the entertainment industry.¡± after ye chan finished eating, she lay on the sofa and spoke with a smile. recently, she knew that ye meng had been having fun at home. in fact, she still wanted to take on a role. after all, she was the best actress, yet ye meng had been staying at home. it was as if a bird¡¯s wings had been broken. ¡°yes, i think so. she looked so happy when she went out today. i think she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± at the side, ye wan nodded and spoke. ye meng was her younger sister, so she naturally understood her the best. she thought of the first time ye meng went to film. ye meng was overjoyed, especially when she got the female lead role for the first time. she was so happy that she did not sleep the entire night. in the end, she went to film in a daze the next day. that day, she was even scolded by director qin. in the end, after director qin understood the situation, he shook his head helplessly and gave her a day off. Chapter 904 - 904 Halfway 904 halfway when ye xuan heard this, he nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. then, he took out his phone and looked at the time. ¡°her banquet should be over soon. it¡¯s already so late.¡± after ye xuan looked at the time, he looked up and spoke to his other sisters. ¡°why don¡¯t we pick her up together?¡± ye xuan took a look and spoke to his sisters who had just eaten their fill. he had already agreed with ye meng to pick her up after the banquet ended. ¡°are we going to pick them up now? it¡¯s noon, the peak hour for work. if we go over, it¡¯ll probably be too late.¡± ye chan also took out her phone and took a look. it was peak hour now. if they really had to drive over, it would probably be almost afternoon. in that case, they might as well let ye meng come back herself. when ye xuan heard this, he nodded in agreement. he naturally knew that it would be extremely congested outside at this time. if he really wanted to drive over, he might as well let ye chan come back alone. however, he remembered had already promised ye meng to bring her back. if he went back on his word, he would probably be scolded by ye meng again. ye xuan frowned and thought about it. ¡°wait. i have an idea.¡± after a while, ye xuan suddenly spoke. the sisters at the side looked at ye xuan curiously as he made the call. ¡°yes, okay. this is the place. come and pick us up first, then go and pick up my sister.¡± the sisters didn¡¯t hear what was said on the other end of the phone. they only saw ye xuan nodding and reporting the location. ¡°okay, that¡¯s it.¡± after confirming it, ye xuan nodded and hung up the phone. he turned around and looked at his sisters. the sisters looked at ye xuan in confusion. ¡°what exactly did you do? could it be that you have a way to avoid this traffic jam?¡± ye chan looked at ye xuan curiously and asked him. ¡°you¡¯ll know later.¡± ye xuan smiled mysteriously and kept her in suspense. when the other sisters saw ye xuan like this, they didn¡¯t ask further. they were just a little curious about what ye xuan had done. after watching for a while, they heard a series of booms. the sound became louder and louder. in the end, they saw a helicopter stop above their villa. ye xuan¡¯s sisters stood up one after another and looked up at the helicopter outside the window. their eyes widened. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin, the three oldest sisters, shook their heads helplessly. they couldn¡¯t control ye xuan, but they didn¡¯t expect a call to summon a helicopter over. no wonder ye xuan said that there was no need to worry about traffic jams. how could there be traffic jams in the sky? ¡°let¡¯s go and pick up our sixth sister.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. then, he jumped down from the sofa and walked to the courtyard. fortunately, their courtyard was big enough to accommodate a helicopter. otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. when ye xuan walked out, the pilot also got off the plane and greeted ye xuan warmly. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± the pilot greeted ye xuan respectfully and ye xuan nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s been hard on you this time, but you can go back in a while.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. then, he called his sisters to get on the plane. ye wan, ye ying, and ye xin went downstairs helplessly. behind them, ye chan, ye fei, ye bing, ye qian, and ye xue also put on their equipment and boarded the helicopter. after everyone put on their equipment and got into the helicopter, the pilot confirmed it again before driving the helicopter to the banquet where ye meng and the others were. at this moment, the office workers who were driving to work were all complaining that there were too many cars. ¡°how is this city plan planned? every time, there¡¯s a super traffic jam at this time. can we speed up the lanes or build more viaducts?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. can¡¯t we build more viaducts?¡± ¡°this road is so straight. what¡¯s wrong with building a viaduct on it? it¡¯s always so congested. it makes everyone very annoyed.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve paid so much taxes. can¡¯t they build enough roads? how is this eight-lane road enough?¡± the people driving at the side were also furious. they crazily pressed their horns to vent their emotions. ¡°it would be great if our cars could fly.¡± some of the drivers could not take it anymore. they complained until they looked up at the empty sky, but they could only drive on the ground. they felt aggrieved. at this moment, they suddenly heard a rumbling sound. ¡°what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? did a plane fall from the sky?¡± a few drivers who were already in a bad mood quickly stuck their heads out and cursed loudly. when they looked up at the sky, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. they saw a helicopter pass overhead, casting a huge shadow over their driveway. when the people walking on the road saw the shadows on the ground, they hurriedly looked up. ¡°d*mn, this must be the legendary private helicopter!¡± the passers-by walking by widened their eyes curiously. some of them quickly took out their phones to take photos of the helicopter. after they finished taking photos, they looked at the sports car beside them and instantly felt that the sports car in front of them was boring. after all, no matter how expensive a sports car was, one had to drive it obediently on the ground. when there was a traffic jam, one had to wait obediently. look at the helicopter. it could fly wherever it wanted. it was countless times better than them waiting here aggrievedly. the person driving the luxury car was also a little envious. even if he had the money to buy this luxury car, he knew that this private helicopter could not be owned just by having money. the person taking pictures of the helicopter by the side only knew that he was jealous of how rich the person sitting in the helicopter was, but they did not know how noble the person who could buy this helicopter was. ye chan sat in the helicopter and looked at the long queue formed by the traffic jam below. she smiled happily. one had to know that there was once when she was very frustrated because of the traffic jam. therefore, she took a nap in the car. however, something that made her even more frustrated happened. when she woke up from her sleep, she realized that their car had moved forward by a meter. she was so angry that she got out of the car and walked back. when she walked home, she realized that her car was not even halfway there. Chapter 905 - 905 Going Back First 905 going back first from now on, she never went out at such a peak period. on the other side. the banquet on ye meng¡¯s side had also ended. many people greeted ye meng. some who knew ye meng and some who did not know ye meng had a much better relationship with ye meng. director qin walked up to ye meng. ¡°ye meng, why don¡¯t i send you back with me?¡± director qin naturally knew where ye meng lived. coincidentally, they were going in the same direction. on the way, he wanted to send ye meng back with him. at the same time, he could discuss their future collaboration. ¡°no need, thank you. i came by car. moreover, my little brother will come and pick me up later, so i don¡¯t have to trouble you.¡± ye meng directly rejected director qin¡¯s good intentions. when director qin heard this, he smiled awkwardly. when the people who were about to leave heard ye meng say that chairman ye was coming over, they immediately stopped in their tracks. ¡°you said that chairman ye of the dinglong corporation is coming to pick you up, right?¡± it was no wonder that a male celebrity beside her walked up to ye meng and spoke. ye meng took a look at the male celebrity and remembered that this person should have worked with her before. however, at that time, she was acting as the female lead while he was acting as a passerby. although this passerby had more scenes, she couldn¡¯t remember this person¡¯s name at the moment. in addition, when she toasted him just now, he only briefly mentioned his name. however, because there were too many people who had just introduced themselves to her, she could not remember who he was for a moment. then, she nodded lightly. ¡°yes, my little brother will pick me up.¡± ye meng nodded. when she saw everyone like this, she immediately understood. just like how they had gone to bali to play previously, it seemed that this group of people was waiting for her to leave together with her little brother and see him. her little brother was right there. if her little brother could take a fancy to them, they might be able to become famous. ¡°then let¡¯s wait together. it¡¯s still early anyway. coupled with the fact that it¡¯s still the peak period, there might be a traffic jam if we go back. it¡¯s good to wait a little longer.¡± director qin immediately saw through the thoughts of the celebrities around him and smiled. ye meng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. she followed everyone to the entrance to wait for ye xuan and her other sisters. after waiting for about ten minutes, she was a little curious when ye xuan didn¡¯t come over. ¡°are you sure your little brother will come over? why don¡¯t i send you back? it¡¯s on the way.¡± after struggling for a while, director qin walked up to ye meng and slowly spoke. did she hear this? she looked at the time. indeed, a lot of time had passed, but she also understood her brother¡¯s personality. since he had already promised her, he naturally could not go back on his word. ¡°there must be a traffic jam on the road. it¡¯s the peak period now, so it¡¯s normal for there to be a traffic jam. why don¡¯t you go back first? i¡¯ll wait here alone.¡± ye meng smiled apologetically. she did not expect them to wait here with her for so long. even if the other party was willing, she still felt a little embarrassed. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. anyway, everyone has nothing to do. let¡¯s wait and see.¡± director qin smiled again and spoke. lin guoguo, who was behind him, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of ye meng. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not easy for everyone to meet. although the banquet is over, we can still sit down and talk.¡± lin guoguo quickly walked up to ye meng and smiled. then, she began to discuss acting with ye meng. after a while, everyone heard a series of booms. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is it so noisy? isn¡¯t construction prohibited here? why is this happening?¡± lin guoguo had been engrossed in her conversation with ye meng when she heard a commotion. she frowned and snapped. however, when they turned around and looked up, they saw a helicopter flying towards them. lin guoguo turned to look at ye meng again. before she could speak, she saw ye meng smiling. ¡°no way. could he have flown a helicopter over to pick her up?¡± lin guoguo subconsciously gulped. when they were acting, they had filmed a scene where people were picked up by helicopters. at that time, she was just a supporting actress and had no chance to get on the helicopter. now that she could actually see this scene in reality, she was really excited. the others, including director qin, widened their eyes. although they had yet to see who the person in the helicopter was, they more or less knew what was going on when they saw the helicopter flying over. as expected, under their gazes, the helicopter stopped in the empty space behind the hotel. when everyone walked to the empty space at the back, they happened to see ye xuan alighting from the helicopter with his sisters. seeing ye xuan and his sisters walk down, the directors hurriedly walked up to ye xuan and greeted him. ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± ye xuan glanced at director qin in front and immediately smiled. after all, this was someone who often worked with ye meng. he more or less knew director qin. ¡°hello, long time no see.¡± ye xuan smiled and looked at ye meng who was behind him. ¡°why did you come here in a helicopter?¡± ye meng smiled angrily. ¡°i have no choice. isn¡¯t this to prevent you from waiting too long? coupled with the fact that there¡¯s a traffic jam now, if we don¡¯t drive the helicopter over, your legs will probably go weak from standing here alone.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. this sentence was very convincing. when the others heard this, they hated themselves for not having such a good little brother. ¡°what about the car? i¡¯m sitting in your custom-made rolls-royce phantom today.¡± ye meng turned around and looked in the direction of the underground parking lot. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just let the chauffeur slowly drive the car back in the traffic jam. let¡¯s go back first. ye xuan spoke. even if that car was placed in the underground parking lot, no one would dare to do anything to his car. ¡°alright then.¡± when ye meng heard her little brother say this, she didn¡¯t say anything else. anyway, it was her little brother¡¯s car. it was useless to worry so much. she might as well let ye xuan think of a solution himself. ¡°in that case, thank you, everyone, for waiting for my little brother here with me.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chapter 906 - 906 Thank You 906 thank you ye meng followed ye xuan into the helicopter and stuck her head out to wave at everyone. ¡°alright, movie queen ye. in the future, we¡¯ll have a good chat about our future collaboration.¡± director qin smiled and spoke. he did not expect to meet chairman ye of the dinglong corporation at the entertainment industry¡¯s banquet today. this was already the greatest gain for him. the other celebrities also waved goodbye to ye meng excitedly. director qin looked at the helicopter ye xuan was on and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s better to be rich. if i can take the helicopter, i won¡¯t have to worry about traffic jams anymore.¡± after walking for a while, ye meng turned around and smiled at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, aren¡¯t you being too ostentatious? i¡¯m just here to attend a banquet, but you actually dared to find a helicopter to pick me up.¡± ¡°no wonder they don¡¯t dare to come and film with me anymore. if you act like this, they won¡¯t dare to do so either.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he felt helpless. he clearly only wanted to pick her up, so why did she throw the blame on him? ¡°why don¡¯t we do this? anyway, there¡¯s quite a lot of money in the company. i¡¯ll invest in you and let you film a movie. how about that?¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good question. let me think about it.¡± when ye meng heard this, she immediately laughed and pretended to be deep in thought. then, she waved her hand and stopped talking about this question. when everyone saw this, they only laughed and returned together. on the helicopter, everyone looked at the traffic below and smiled happily. if they really drove over to pick her up as they had expected, they might be playing mahjong on the road now. it was better to walk than to be stuck in such a traffic jam. soon, their helicopter landed in their backyard. ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard. go back and rest early.¡± after ye xuan got off the plane, he turned around and smiled at the pilot. ¡°alright, chairman. i¡¯ll go back first. just call me if you need anything.¡± the pilot nodded silently. now that he had basically become ye xuan¡¯s exclusive pilot, everything revolved around ye xuan. to the pilot, being able to understand ye xuan was equivalent to being able to see ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters. among these nine sisters, three of them were big shots. these three so-called big shots were just very famous. he actually did not know much about the rest. to be able to see ye fei, ye chan, and ye meng, the three of them were already very good. after ye meng returned to her room, she sat weakly on the sofa. ¡°aiya, i¡¯m so tired. i really want to participate in such a gathering, but at the same time, i don¡¯t want to. there are too many people coming to greet me. i can¡¯t sit down and rest well. i¡¯ve been standing since i entered the banquet hall.¡± as ye meng lay on the sofa, she complained about today¡¯s encounters. ¡°come on, they¡¯re just pretending to be obedient to receive benefits. they want to be like you, but it¡¯s simply impossible.¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at ye meng. he shook his head helplessly. he also knew that ye meng had been very free recently, so she wanted to find a drama to act in. however, she had no choice. the remuneration those people gave was not enough, so they could not invite her. it couldn¡¯t be said that they couldn¡¯t invite her. instead, they felt that they didn¡¯t have the right to invite her at all, so many people chose to find female celebrities who were rather popular but didn¡¯t cost much money. as a result, ye meng had been staying at home during this period of time. it was not easy for her to attend this banquet. many female celebrities or male celebrities who were not very popular would come to talk to her. if they could get close to her, she might be able to use them in the future. just as they were chatting, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded from ye xuan¡¯s system. [host, please complete the sign-in!] when ye xuan heard this, he didn¡¯t know what good things he would be given this time. ye xuan muttered in his heart. ¡°sign in!¡± [congratulations to ye xuan for signing in and obtaining prince xin¡¯s mansion.] he heard this name and asked. then, he quickly took out his phone and searched for prince xin¡¯s mansion. when he saw prince xin¡¯s mansion, he was stunned. prince xin¡¯s mansion occupied an area of 1,800 acres. while ye xuan was searching for the origins of prince xin¡¯s mansion, his sisters were chatting happily. he suddenly put down his phone and glanced at his sisters. ye meng, who was at the side, saw ye xuan¡¯s expression suddenly change and turned around curiously. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did something happen to you?¡± ye meng looked at ye xuan curiously. he was just talking to her. his expression changed in a second. if he didn¡¯t act with her, it would be a waste. ¡°do you have time tomorrow? if you do, i¡¯ll take you somewhere fun.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. prince xin¡¯s mansion was very large, but there were no photos online. however, it could be seen that the scenery in prince xin¡¯s mansion should be quite good. ¡°you make it sound like we¡¯re all busy.¡± ye chan immediately laughed when she heard this. ¡°then where are you taking us to play?¡± ye xin looked at ye xuan¡¯s mysterious smile and walked to his side curiously. ¡°just tell me if you want to go or not, but you¡¯ll know where it is when you arrive.¡± ye xuan nodded his small head and looked at his sisters. ¡°you said that you wanted to bring us out to play, but now you¡¯re trying to leave us hanging. if you don¡¯t tell us where you want to bring us out to play, you¡¯re really bad.¡± when ye fei heard this, she immediately glared at ye xuan. she hated this kind of person the most, but she had no choice. this person was her little brother now. she couldn¡¯t just pick him up and beat him up, right? in the end, everyone could only wait until the second day. the next morning, everyone had just woken up. after breakfast, ye xuan asked them to put on their clothes and prepare to leave. ¡°tell us exactly where to go so that we can choose our clothes.¡± ye bing looked at ye xuan, who kept her in suspense for the entire night, and turned around curiously to continue asking. ¡°it¡¯s not an open-air place.¡± ye xuan thought for a long time and could only come up with this adjective. after all, he had never been to prince xin¡¯s mansion and did not know how to describe it. the only thing he could be sure of was that¡­ it was not an open-air place! the nine sisters shook their heads helplessly when they heard this description. they had no choice but to return to their rooms and start changing their clothes and putting on makeup. after more than an hour, everyone changed their clothes and put on makeup. they sat in their exclusive custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition and set off for prince xin¡¯s mansion. Chapter 907 - 907 Unfounded Worry 907 unfounded worry when ye xuan passed the route to the chauffeur, the chauffeur was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a remote place. however, it made sense. prince xin¡¯s mansion was too big. if it was in the city, this area could be said to be terrifying. therefore, choosing to be in the suburbs could be considered a form of self-protection. in the beginning, the sisters did not realize that something was wrong. after all, this was not the first time they had gone out with their little brother. everyone was just curious about their destination. after another half an hour, the sisters realized that the scenery outside the window seemed to be a little wrong. the further they traveled, the more remote it became. they were not going indoors at all, but were preparing to go to the suburbs. ¡°where are we going? don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re taking us hiking?¡± ye qian looked around curiously. if this place was any more remote, it would almost be comparable to her laboratory. ¡°if there¡¯s a place to play on this route later, it should be prince xin¡¯s mansion.¡± ye xue suddenly thought of a problem. then, she quickly took out her phone and searched for the route. her eyes immediately widened. as expected, if she really continued along this route, the only place she could play was prince xin¡¯s mansion. ¡°yes, yes, yes, yes. i remember that we passed by prince xin¡¯s mansion when we were filming here. we wanted to go in and film a scene, but the people inside rejected us. they said that they would never let anyone unrelated to prince xin¡¯s mansion in, let alone allow us to film a movie inside.¡± at this moment, ye meng seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly nodded. the other sisters were also stunned for a moment before asking. ¡°are you sure? is this where prince xin¡¯s mansion is?¡± ye wan was stunned. she didn¡¯t know much about these things. her thoughts were all on southeast securities. she often came out to play and did not care where she went. in any case, her younger siblings were all here. she could just follow them and not worry about any other problems. therefore, he knew nothing about the location of prince xin¡¯s mansion. ¡°when i went to treat a relatively famous person here in the past, i occasionally heard him mention this courtyard. it¡¯s not far from here. i heard that prince xin¡¯s mansion is very big.¡± ye ying nodded and remembered something that had happened to her before. ye xuan laughed when he heard his sisters¡¯ conversation. he didn¡¯t expect prince xin¡¯s mansion to be so famous. his sisters had more or less heard of it. from their words, he could tell that the origin of prince xin¡¯s mansion was very mysterious. first of all, there was no information about prince xin¡¯s mansion on the internet, let alone pictures. there was only information from some people who happened to know and passed by. furthermore, from ye meng¡¯s words, one could sense that prince xin¡¯s mansion disdained to get involved in all the activities of the mortal world. this was because ye meng was already quite famous. if she could film in prince xin¡¯s mansion, it would be equivalent to doing publicity for prince xin¡¯s mansion. however¡­ prince xin¡¯s mansion had indeed rejected ye meng. ¡°now that you mention it, i remember hearing about this from some fans. i heard that the owner of prince xin¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t like outsiders disturbing him.¡± ¡°previously, when they passed by here, they wanted to go in and hide from the rain, but they were rejected. in the end, they could only wait under the roof for the rain to become less heavy.¡± ye chan nodded. she seemed to remember that fan complaining about this issue to her previously. ye xin, ye bing, ye qian, and the others were not too familiar with prince xin¡¯s mansion. this was because they could not come into contact with it at all. in fact, it was impossible for anyone around them at work to know about prince xin¡¯s mansion. therefore, they searched for some information about prince xin¡¯s mansion online. only then did they realize that prince xin¡¯s mansion was not open to the public at all. moreover, from the time it was built until now, it had been passed down. after many high-ranking officials and nobles owned it, it finally fell into the hands of others because they had no choice. until now, it was unknown who the property rights belonged to. in any case, the only accurate answer they could obtain was that this place was not open to the public. moreover, it was a private territory. it could also be said to be the most mysterious place here. ¡°i heard that a foreign superstar came to film some time ago. he used all kinds of connections, but there was no way he could go in to film. he even wanted to film an outdoor scene, but they didn¡¯t even allow him to film a passing shot.¡± ye meng nodded again and suddenly remembered that she had heard someone post this on his wechat moments. ¡°later on, that wechat moments was deleted because they took a photo of prince xin¡¯s mansion.¡± after ye meng finished speaking, the surrounding sisters immediately widened their eyes. they did not expect prince xin¡¯s mansion to be so secretive. some of the photos they had searched for online were processed. it was impossible to tell if they were really pictures of prince xin¡¯s mansion. ¡°that¡¯s true. moreover, i heard that there are many good things inside. most of them are antiques. we tried to find a way to come over and take a look, but we were rejected in the end.¡± after a long time, she interrupted and shook her head helplessly. after chatting for a while, she turned around and saw ye xuan. ¡°you¡¯re not saying that we¡¯re going there, are you?¡± ye xuan immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re going there this time. are you very happy, friend? moreover, there¡¯s no one else inside at all. no one will disturb us.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. then, he looked up at his sisters with a smile. when the nine sisters heard ye xuan¡¯s words, they started to worry. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that ordinary people can¡¯t enter? previously, they said that so many noble people wanted to enter but were rejected.¡± of course, they were a little worried. after all, everyone had come all the way here. if they couldn¡¯t enter, it would indeed be a little disappointing. when ye wan finished speaking, the sisters wanted to reply, but just as they opened their mouths, they realized that they couldn¡¯t make a sound. then, they fell silent. just as they were about to speak, they suddenly realized that their little brother was not ordinary. just because others couldn¡¯t enter didn¡¯t mean that their little brother couldn¡¯t enter. didn¡¯t they encounter the same problem when they were traveling? they didn¡¯t welcome children, but when they found out that this child was ye xuan, they cleared the entire museum and let ye xuan in. it would be groundless to worry that ye xuan would not be able to enter prince xin¡¯s mansion. Chapter 908 - 908 Silent 908 silent when ye xuan saw how silent his sisters were, he instantly laughed. ¡°alright, alright. since i want to bring you there, i naturally have my own thoughts. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ye xuan comforted his sisters. after a while, everyone saw the door of prince xin¡¯s mansion. there was a tall wall outside the door of prince xin¡¯s mansion. from this wall, it could be seen how huge prince xin¡¯s mansion was. soon, their car stopped at the entrance of prince xin¡¯s mansion. after his sister got out of the car and looked at the tall entrance, all of them widened their eyes. they heard that prince xin¡¯s mansion was magnificent. however, when they saw it with their own eyes, they were inevitably shocked by the scene in front of them. in front of them was a red-lacquered door with black piece of phoebe zhennan hanging on it. on top of the black piece of phoebe zhennan, there were three large words written in a flamboyant manner. ¡°prince xin¡¯s mansion.¡± the stone steps under their feet were all made of black marble. they were arranged neatly below, giving off a grand feeling. when they looked up, they happened to see water quietly dripping from the roof of prince xin¡¯s mansion. it must have just rained. ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look. there¡¯s only a door outside.¡± when ye xuan saw his sisters¡¯ widened eyes, he instantly laughed. dong dong dong! ye xuan walked to the door and knocked on it gently. the sisters were a little worried. they stood behind ye xuan and waited for the owner inside to open the door. creak. after a while, everyone heard the sound of the door opening. at this moment, an old man rushed out. the old man was about 1.65 meters tall. he was wearing a long gray robe and had a long beard. his face was filled with wrinkles, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. when he saw ye xuan, he was stunned for a moment before looking at ye xuan. ¡°are you ye xuan, mr. ye?¡± the little old man looked at ye xuan and asked curiously. ye xuan nodded lightly. ¡°yes, i¡¯m ye xuan.¡± when he heard that ye xuan had confirmed his identity, the little old man took a step back and opened both doors. ¡°hello, mr. ye. i¡¯m the butler here. you can call me qian yu.¡± when the sisters at the back saw the butler being so polite to ye xuan, they were stunned for a moment. however, they seemed to have seen too many situations like this. they quickly understood and followed ye xuan in. when everyone walked through the door, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them again. their eyes widened. they immediately wanted to take out their phones to take a photo, but they remembered the news she had found on the internet that said that photos of prince xin¡¯s mansion could not be taken. in the end, they could only put down their phones. as soon as they entered the door, they could see four huge white jade pillars standing in front of them. the white jade pillars supported the main hall of prince xin¡¯s mansion. this was the king¡¯s hall. all kinds of patterns were carved on these white jade pillars. for a moment, the sisters could not tell what these patterns represented. they only knew that other than the patterns on the four white jade pillars, there were all kinds of animals carved on the windows beside them. every one of them had many famous phrases. on the top of the hall were rows of red tiles that looked very intimidating. beside this hall was a quiet, long, and green alley. the sisters were also very curious about what was behind this alley. however, they only followed behind the butler quietly and listened to his introduction. ¡°prince xin¡¯s mansion has a total of hundreds of years of history. there have also been many owners. however, most of the owners sold it again in a short period of time after buying it.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he was a little curious. this place occupied more than 1,800 acres. if someone could buy this place, their wealth should not be low. why would they sell it in a short period of time? ¡°why is that?¡± before ye xuan could speak, ye chan, who was behind him, asked impatiently. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either. it¡¯s just that they often come here to stay for a period of time and play in every room and place here. in the end, they won¡¯t come again. in a few days, i¡¯ll hear that they¡¯ve sold this place again.¡± the butler shook his head helplessly. he had stayed here for most of his life, so he was naturally very familiar with this place. he had already brought them around outside. the sisters followed the butler around the hall and realized that the things piled up in the hall were all antiques. each of them was extremely valuable for research. moreover, they had discovered things from various dynasties here for a long time. if these things were taken out to study, they would definitely be able to produce more new discoveries. however, they also knew that the master of prince xin¡¯s mansion was definitely unwilling to give it to them. after bringing the sisters around, they walked along the alley they had seen previously. when they walked out of the alley, they saw a lake behind them. in the middle was a small pavilion with lotus flowers blooming beside it. there were also flowers on the shore that they could not name. seeing these lotus flowers, the sisters thought of the small garden they had seen at the museum in bali. there were also many expensive flowers from various countries planted inside. they could not name many of them. after returning to their territory, they realized that they did not know most of the flowers planted in their territory. for a moment, they felt a little awkward. fortunately, the butler at the side also introduced the pavilion to his sisters. this pavilion was called the tranquil heart pavilion, and this lake was called the happy heart lake. it was rumored that the wife of the first owner of prince xin¡¯s mansion was called yixin[1]. his wife was not a local but came from the water village near jiangnan. his wife especially liked water, but there was no water here, so the owner could only dig an artificial lake for her. when the sisters heard this story, they were all extremely envious. how they wished they had such a husband. soon, the butler brought some good tea leaves from afar and made tea for the sisters. when ye xue saw the tea set brought over by the butler, her eyes lit up. she picked up a teacup and observed it seriously. after a while, she gently put it down. ¡°it¡¯s actually from the ming dynasty.¡± when everyone heard ye xue¡¯s words, they were stunned for a moment. they did not expect that even the tea set they used to drink tea was an antique. everyone drank tea and admired the scenery for a while. then, they were a little curious and wanted to ask if there was a treasure vault or a place to store treasures here. [1] yixin sounds like ¡°happy heart¡± in chinese Chapter 909 - 909 Arrangement 909 arrangement the butler was stunned for a moment before nodding quickly. ¡°we do.¡± ¡°then bring us to take a look. coincidentally, they¡¯re also a little curious.¡± ye xuan smiled and said that his sisters liked new things. ¡°okay.¡± the butler nodded and led everyone along the stone path in another direction. after walking for a while, everyone saw a wooden building in front of them. the building was not tall, only about ten meters tall. however, the door in front of them was directly open. the words ¡°treasure pavilion¡± could be seen inside. under the words ¡°treasure pavilion¡±, there were some things that they could not understand. although they couldn¡¯t understand them, they could tell that each of these things was priceless. ¡°this is the place where prince xin¡¯s mansion collects things. all the precious things in prince xin¡¯s mansion are here.¡± the butler stood at the door and made an inviting gesture as he spoke to ye xuan. after everyone walked in, they realized that there were porcelain pieces everywhere. blue-and-white porcelain, official kiln porcelain, and famous kiln porcelain were all here. there were even many ancient paintings that were rumored to have been lost for a long time outside. they could be seen here. ¡°these things have been accumulated for hundreds of years. there are more and more things piled up here.¡± as the butler spoke, he led them upstairs. there was even a huge night-luminescent pearl placed in the middle of the top floor. after a simple calculation, they estimated that this night-luminescent pearl was worth at least 500 million. when the sisters heard this, they were stunned. they did not expect such a simple night-luminescent pearl to be so expensive. ¡°if only i had such a night-luminescent pearl in my room.¡± ye meng subconsciously touched it with her hand and quickly retracted her hand. inside the building, ye xue was the most shocked. as an archaeologist to begin with, when she saw so many antiques, she was like a greedy person who had instantly fallen into a money hole. her excitement was self-evident. she was so excited that her entire body was trembling. every item inside was a priceless treasure. it would be great if she could study these items here for a few days. the sisters at the side also began to discuss these items animatedly. looking at the surrounding things, they were all extremely excited. they had even forgotten the rule that they could not take photos here. they took out their phones and took photos. when ye xuan saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to take photos. these things are ours.¡± after ye xuan said this, all the sisters were stunned. ¡°that¡¯s right. just as you thought, this place is now under my name, so these things are all ours. if you like that thing, you can carry it back. of course, if you want to live here, you can also do so.¡± then, he smiled and nodded. when the sisters beside him heard this, they were immediately excited. when ye xue heard this, she hugged him excitedly. ¡°really? that¡¯s great. let me study the things inside carefully.¡± when ye xuan saw how excited ye xue was, he immediately smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to stay here. i¡¯ll get someone to arrange a bed for you.¡± when everyone heard this, they immediately laughed. they naturally knew how ye xue felt. after ye xuan finished speaking, everyone laughed. ye xue couldn¡¯t wait to pick up these things and study them. the other sisters looked at them curiously. ye meng took a fancy to a bracelet inside. this bracelet was made of ruby agate. if it was put up for auction, it would cost at least ten million. only then did the butler realize that this bracelet was also an antique. previously, when it was brought in, its price seemed to be 1,200 yuan. when ye xuan saw ye meng like it so much, he laughed. he picked it up and put the chain on ye meng¡¯s hand. in his opinion, so what if this was expensive? if he left it here to eat dust, he might as well give it to ye meng. ye meng was instantly excited. she hugged ye xuan and ravaged him. ¡°thank you, little brother. thank you, little brother.¡± ye meng spoke as she pinched ye xuan¡¯s face. ¡°if you want to thank me, don¡¯t pinch me.¡± ye xuan quickly broke free from ye meng¡¯s clutches and took two steps back. after shopping for a while, ye xuan felt a little hungry. before he could speak, he heard ye meng¡¯s voice. ¡°can we eat? or do we need to go back and eat?¡± ye chan thought for a moment. after all, they did not see a kitchen here. ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. we have a special kitchen here and a chef.¡± the butler quickly nodded and brought them to the cafeteria. when they arrived, it was as they had expected. the tables, chairs, and even the bowls and chopsticks for eating were all antiques. although they were rich, they were also shocked to see such a luxurious scene. it took them a long time to recover. after a while, the butler arranged for someone to bring the dishes up. ¡°these are all palace dishes. i wonder if they suit your taste. in the future, you can tell me your favorite dishes. i¡¯ll get someone to prepare them when you come in the future.¡± as he spoke, he asked the people beside him to serve the dishes. ¡°palace dishes? doesn¡¯t that mean that only the emperor and the others could eat these in the past?¡± ye meng was an actress to begin with, so she was very sensitive to such terms. when the butler said this, she immediately understood. the other party nodded quietly and did not say anything else. when they saw that the butler did not deny it, they immediately gasped again. the food they used to eat was also more expensive, but it was still a lot worse than this. ¡°alright, stop thinking about it. hurry up and eat.¡± ye xuan saw everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions and smiled. he was the first to pick up his chopsticks and eat. when the sisters saw ye xuan start eating, they didn¡¯t dare to show any weakness. they picked up their chopsticks and started eating. the taste of palace food was completely different from what they had eaten before. everyone found the food delicious, but for some reason, the palace dishes always gave people a strange feeling. it felt strange and indescribable. in short, after taking a bite, one could not help but want to take a second bite. while they were eating, ye xuan suddenly received a call from sun peng. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s the matter?¡± ye xuan picked up the phone while eating. ¡°it¡¯s like this, chairman ye. the patriarch of a large family in the west wants to visit you. if nothing goes wrong, he probably wants to discuss the business regarding weight-loss medicine with you. when do you have time to meet him? alternatively, do you have other arrangements?¡± Chapter 910 - 910 Enjoyment 910 enjoyment after sun peng finished speaking, he and ye xuan immediately laughed. he thought that the business in bali must have been seen by the people from the other regions. this business was really too profitable, so they couldn¡¯t wait to take their share of the loot. ¡°yes, okay, i understand. tell them that i have time. just let them come over. make the arrangements for them first. call me when you¡¯re done.¡± ye xuan smiled. it seemed like his weight-loss medicine had already become internationally famous. when the time came, he only needed to negotiate with them. he only needed to sit and count the money. ¡°alright, it should be done in the next two days.¡± sun peng hurriedly nodded and hung up. after sun peng hung up the phone, he placed his phone aside. then, he continued to chat and laugh with his sisters while enjoying this delicious meal. after dinner. ¡°i think that lake is quite beautiful. i still want to go over and take a look.¡± as ye chan spoke, she ran over with her phone. to her, others might not be able to take photos here, but to her, this was like her backyard. now that the owner of prince xin¡¯s mansion had become her little brother, he could do whatever she wanted. moreover, prince xin¡¯s mansion had never been made public before. if she live-streamed now, she might be able to attract a large number of fans. ye chan had never thought about whether her little brother would agree. ye xuan was quite generous to his sisters. now that prince xin¡¯s mansion was under ye xuan¡¯s name, it was equivalent to it belonging to the sisters. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you guys. i want to take a look over there too.¡± at this moment, ye meng nodded and stood up. she felt her round stomach. because the food here was too delicious, she ate a lot at once. ¡°then i¡¯ll go with you guys. i feel that there are a few environments here that are not bad. i¡¯ll come here to film a promotional video next time i release a new song.¡± ye chan nodded and spoke. when the other sisters saw that ye chan, ye meng, and ye chan were going over, they followed them, except for ye xue. ¡°by the way, are we staying here tonight too?¡± after ye chan took two steps, she suddenly turned around and asked her little brother. ¡°of course you can stay here. there are so many rooms here. just choose one.¡± ye xuan had just discussed this problem with the butler. after all, he might come here often. his sisters liked this place very much, so he had already asked the butler and the rest to tidy up 10 rooms. ¡°that¡¯s great. then i¡¯ll have fun tonight. i¡¯ll go and live-stream for my fans first. i might be able to attract a lot of fans.¡± ye chan nodded excitedly and pulled ye chan and ye meng out. ¡°then i¡¯ll go to the treasure pavilion to take a look at those things first.¡± ye xue saw that her other sisters had all gone out for a walk while she went to the treasure pavilion. ye xuan followed his other sisters for a while before going to bed early, leaving ye xue alone in the treasure pavilion. it was as if she had integrated into the treasure pavilion. she took out everything inside and carefully looked at it before carefully putting it back. to her, the scenery outside could not compare to every product in the treasure pavilion. the next day! when ye xuan woke up, he realized that ye xue had come to the treasure pavilion to continue looking at the items. he asked the butler and found out. originally, ye xue only went to bed at around one in the morning last night, but this morning, at seven in the morning, ye xue had already arrived at the treasure pavilion again. the butler was also quite considerate. he had prepared a large pile of food and placed it in the treasure pavilion to prevent his ninth sister from suddenly wanting to eat, but not having time to prepare it. when ye xuan arrived at the treasure pavilion and saw that ye xue was still working on the things inside, he suddenly heard ye xue¡¯s phone. ¡°ninth sister, your phone is ringing.¡± ye xuan picked up the cell phone beside him and handed it to ye xue. after ye xue took it and took a look, she immediately smiled. when ye xuan saw ye xue smiling so happily, he leaned his head over to take a look at what was on ye xue¡¯s phone. ¡°oh, it¡¯s actually nothing. actually, a collector and the antique world want to hold a morning meeting.¡± after ye xue finished speaking, she placed her phone aside and picked up a small porcelain vase to study. ¡°then, ninth sister, are you going to participate too?¡± ye xuan asked curiously. after all, to ye xue, this antique was more beautiful, beautiful, and attractive than anything else. when ye xue heard this, she put down the porcelain in her hand and turned to look at ye xuan. ¡°they invited me to participate as the organizer. to put it bluntly, they wanted me to provide some exhibits.¡± ye xue shook her head. there were indeed a lot of products on her side, but they were still much inferior to those in the antique world. the other party must have already taken out many good things to invite her to participate. if the things she brought were not on the same level as them, it would not be good. in the end, ye xue could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the things in my house. although they have research value, there¡¯s still too much of a difference to them. i think it¡¯s better to let them participate themselves.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he immediately laughed. ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? isn¡¯t this the treasure pavilion? there are so many things here. can¡¯t these things compare to their exhibits? can¡¯t you just take some things over?¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, he picked up the small porcelain that ye xue was studying just now and spoke. then, he looked at the texture of this small porcelain. it was obvious that this thing was worth at least a million yuan. she could just pick a few of these things and they would be comparable to them. then, when she heard ye xuan¡¯s words, she was stunned. ¡°don¡¯t you know what it means to keep your wealth a secret? if you give me all these things, what if i get targeted after i show them off?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he immediately patted a large porcelain bottle beside him and spoke. ¡°they can¡¯t get what they want. if anyone dares to covet my things, i think someone will naturally send them to me before i even do anything.¡± Chapter 911 - 911 Someone 911 someone after ye xuan finished speaking, his ninth sister nodded thoughtfully. that was indeed the case! with her little brother¡¯s status, if anyone dared to covet his things, others would naturally attack them. there was no need for ye xuan to say anything. someone would send that guy to ye xuan. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll just find something and bring it over. there¡¯s no need to take anything too expensive. anyway, i¡¯m just accompanying them. i¡¯ll just take a few pieces.¡± although ye xue was very happy to hear ye xuan¡¯s words, she knew that it was better for her to keep some of the good things for herself. if she really used them as exhibits, it would indeed be inconvenient. after saying that, she turned around and looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, do you want to follow me to participate in the exhibition?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he frowned. he remembered that he seemed to have a lot of things to do recently and happened to have some conflicts with this exhibition. he didn¡¯t know if he could spare time to go over. ¡°i seem to have something on soon. i don¡¯t know if i have time. how about this? if i have time, i¡¯ll bring our sisters over. if i don¡¯t have time, there¡¯s nothing i can do.¡± after ye xuan finished speaking, ye xue nodded heavily. ¡°alright, if you want to come over, just tell me. i¡¯ll bring you in directly. there¡¯s no need to ask for an invitation.¡± his sister smiled and gently pinched ye xuan¡¯s face. after pinching ye xuan¡¯s face, she realized why ye meng liked to bully ye xuan so much in the past. it turned out that ye xuan¡¯s face was indeed very comfortable to pinch. after the two of them agreed, ye xue turned around and began to focus on studying the things inside. it felt as if she was looking around all the time. from time to time, she would take out something that she was curious about, or smell the old wine beside her. as for the other sisters, they walked around the courtyard to play. ye chan was still live-streaming, as if she had found a novel place and was bringing her fans inside to explore. it had to be said that this 1,800 acres of land really surprised them. they would not get tired of walking in it for a day. moreover, the style of every place was different. there were lakes, mountains, and rivers. now, the river was drawn in from outside. however, no matter what, it was very novel to be able to see the river in their courtyard. after playing inside for a day, everyone went back together after eating in the afternoon. on the other side! at this moment, sun peng was already at the airport to welcome the head of the frank family, frank el, and a few higher-ups of their family. after sun peng received the news that frank el was coming over, he immediately contacted their five-star hotel and booked a few suites for frank el and the others. then, after setting the time, he brought the people from his company to the airport to welcome frank el. after about half an hour, they finally saw them at the vip passageway of the airport. frank el, who they were welcoming, didn¡¯t look very old. his golden eyes were very recognizable. beside him were four higher-ups of their family. behind the higher-ups of their family were six tall and powerful-looking black bodyguards in black suits. these bodyguards were each wearing a black suit and black sunglasses. they looked like moving iron towers. ¡°hello, hello. are you frank el? i¡¯m the general manager of the dinglong corporation, sun peng. i¡¯ll help you understand our company.¡± sun peng quickly walked to frank el¡¯s side and extended his hand in a friendly manner. when he heard that the person in front of him was the general manager of the dinglong corporation, he immediately smiled and extended his hand to shake sun peng¡¯s. ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard along the way. we¡¯ve already booked a suite at the five-star hotel beside us. you can go and rest first.¡± ¡°thank you, thank you, thank you. then bring us over to rest first. we¡¯re indeed a little tired from coming over.¡± when he heard this, he quickly thanked them. speaking of which, they were actually here to cooperate with the dinglong corporation. seeing that the dinglong corporation was so welcoming, they were also very happy. when they arrived outside the hotel, they saw a total of 20 hostesses standing outside. when they saw their car parked outside, they casually walked over and opened the car door. as soon as they got out of the car, they could see the entrance of the hotel. it was based on ancient chinese architectural art. it was not the usual revolving door. there were two huge fountains on both sides of the door. the fountains were carved by famous people invited from italy. even the floor was made of black marble. there were also pictures drawn by famous painters on it. when frank el saw the luxury of this five-star hotel, he nodded in satisfaction. he also knew that if nothing happened to him this time, his cooperation with the dinglong corporation should be very smooth. everyone returned to their rooms. after resting for a while, they began to ask about the main purpose of their visit. ¡°can i meet your chairman? after all, i have to work with your corporation for a long time. i think if i just talk to you, some things won¡¯t be easy to talk about.¡± frank el was also a straightforward person. he could also tell that sun peng was actually just a general manager. if he really wanted to negotiate, he had to look for the chairman of the dinglong corporation. when sun peng heard this, he immediately smiled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, our chairman has already set up a banquet for you to welcome you.¡± ¡°he¡¯ll have dinner with you at that time. after you guys rest and pack up, we can set off.¡± before he arrived at the airport, sun peng had already contacted ye xuan and told ye xuan that after he picked up frank el and the others, he could bring them to prince xin¡¯s mansion. when frank el and the others heard this, they immediately laughed. they did not expect the people from the dinglong corporation to be so thoughtful. they knew that they were tired from flying over and let them rest first. meanwhile, a banquet had already been set up while they were resting. ¡°thank you for your hard work. we¡¯ll go change our clothes now. you can wait for us outside for a while.¡± frank el stood up and nodded at sun peng. then, he returned to his room, took out his suitcase, and changed into new clothes. Chapter 912 - 912 Impressive 912 impressive sun peng sent a message to ye xuan outside. after ye xuan found out, he returned to prince xin¡¯s mansion. after frank el brought the upper echelons of his company to clean up, he arrived at the periphery of prince xin¡¯s mansion under sun peng¡¯s arrangements. when sun peng found out that ye xuan was going to invite frank el and the rest to a banquet at prince xin¡¯s mansion today, he was also shocked. at the thought that ye xuan¡¯s connections were here, it should be very easy to borrow prince xin¡¯s mansion. anyway, it was not open to the outside world, let alone having a banquet here. however, with ye xuan here, there was nothing impossible in the world. firstly, from sun peng¡¯s point of view, the reason why ye xuan used this place as a place to invite frank el and the others was probably because he contacted the owners of this place. soon, under sun peng¡¯s lead, frank el arrived outside prince xin¡¯s mansion. when they saw prince xin¡¯s mansion, their eyes widened and their eyeballs almost fell to the ground. they did not expect ye xuan to treat them so well this time. the place where he invited them was actually so majestic. ¡°you must be manager sun.¡± when sun peng brought frank el and the others out of the car, the butler walked in and observed them. he looked at sun peng before looking at the foreigners beside him. then, he asked sun peng. ¡°yes, may i ask who you are?¡± sun peng looked at him respectfully and spoke to the butler in front. ¡°i¡¯m the butler here. chairman ye is already waiting for you inside. just follow me.¡± the butler nodded and made an inviting gesture. ¡°alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± sun peng nodded and spoke. then, he turned around and saw frank el beside him. ¡°patriarch frank el, this way please.¡± sun peng smiled and spoke. then, he followed behind the butler and brought frank el in. when frank el followed the butler and the others in, he was shocked by the scenery in prince xin¡¯s mansion. compared to when ye xuan¡¯s sisters came here, he was even more shocked. although the buildings in china were so magnificent, he was still shocked when he saw them with his naked eye for the first time. every blade of grass, every tree, every brick, and every tile here overturned his previous understanding of china. ¡°it¡¯s just ahead.¡± the butler took a few more steps forward and stopped outside the dining room. he looked at sun peng and spoke. ¡°alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± sun peng nodded and bowed deeply to the butler. then, he led frank el and the others in. when frank el, sun peng, and the others walked in and saw ye xuan sitting in front of them, they were stunned. when sun peng saw frank el and the few people he brought over stunned on the spot, he immediately understood and came over. he had seen this kind of thing many times. when many people saw ye xuan for the first time, their first reaction was this, so he was already used to it. ¡°by the way, let me introduce you to our chairman, chairman ye xuan.¡± sun peng walked in front of ye xuan and turned to look at frank el, who was opposite him. when frank el heard sun peng¡¯s introduction, his eyes widened. he originally thought that it was the chairman¡¯s son or something eating here. they never expected that the person in front of them was the chairman they wanted to see. they were wondering if what they saw this time was a trap set up by the chairman. however, when they saw ye xuan smiling at them so calmly, they immediately reacted. they had investigated the dinglong corporation a long time ago. they knew that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was very young, but they did not know how much he looked like. however, after seeing it now, they understood that the information was very small. the chairman was really very young. ¡°alright, you guys are tired from coming over. sit down and eat first.¡± when ye xuan saw them standing rooted to the ground, he immediately smiled. ye xuan was already used to this situation. after hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, frank el turned around and looked at the higher-ups of his family before gesturing for his family to sit down. ¡°the dishes can be served now.¡± ye xuan glanced at sun peng, who was beside him. sun peng immediately understood and quickly walked outside to speak to the butler. the butler hurriedly nodded and immediately went to the kitchen to take out the food that had been prepared earlier from the incubator. after a while, they saw more than ten women in chinese-style clothes walking up from behind with dishes. when they first saw the dishes, they smelled a fragrance. they immediately felt that their saliva was about to drip down. they were also a large family outside, so the food they could eat was naturally some delicacies. when they smelled the fragrance of the dishes, they subconsciously looked in the direction of the dishes. they were even more curious about what kind of food could actually emit such a fragrance. ¡°you don¡¯t come to china often, right? these are chinese palace dishes. you can try it.¡± after all the dishes were served, ye xuan smiled and spoke to frank el. when these dishes were served, ye xuan also noticed the expressions of frank el and the few people in fornt of him. however, it could be seen that these guys were already attracted by the fragrance of the palace dishes. ¡°alright, alright. thank you, chairman ye.¡± frank el was indeed a little hungry. after all, they had been on the plane for so long. although they had eaten on the plane, they were still a little hungry after rushing over. when they picked up a piece of meat and placed it in their mouths, their eyes widened. they felt that they had never eaten such delicious food in their lives. moreover, the cooking method here was unheard of and unprecedented to them. ¡°how is it? is the food here to your liking?¡± when ye xuan saw them eating heartily, he immediately laughed. sun peng, who was beside him, also sat down and picked up his chopsticks to taste it. his eyes instantly widened. in the past, when he went out with ye xuan, he had eaten in many five-star hotels. however, compared to the food here, the food made by those chefs was much worse. ¡°yes, it¡¯s very delicious. if it¡¯s possible in the future, i want to eat it often.¡± after swallowing a mouthful, he hurriedly gave ye xuan a thumbs up. Chapter 913 - 913 Connection 913 connection when ye xuan heard this, he immediately smiled. he knew that frank el was already very satisfied with him at this banquet today. ¡°if you want to come over in the future, feel free to contact me. i¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°everyone, eat quickly. otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold later!¡± when they were almost done eating, they took out a few bottles of wine and everyone drank as they ate. of course, sun peng was the one drinking. meanwhile, ye xuan didn¡¯t drink. frank el, who was beside him, drank very happily. after drinking for a while, frank el felt that if he continued drinking, he might get drunk and delay his business. he quickly stopped. ¡°manager sun, let¡¯s drink next time. we¡¯re here this time mainly to discuss a collaboration. if we¡¯re drunk now, i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be convenient.¡± sun peng originally wanted to stand up again and toast frank el. sun peng had just stood up when frank el hurriedly stood up and stopped him. ¡°chairman, i believe you know why we¡¯re here this time. your weight-loss medicine is selling especially well in china and southeast asia. we also want to be your agent. this is our plan. you can take a look first. if you think there¡¯s a problem, we can modify it on the spot.¡± although sun peng had already drunk a lot, his mind was still clear. the moment he received the document, he immediately entered a working state. as frank el spoke, he asked the person beside him to pass the custom-made plan to ye xuan. ye xuan looked at it briefly before passing it to sun peng. ye xuan only roughly looked at it. meanwhile, while sun peng analyzed it, he read it seriously, word by word. he had to be quite careful with contracts so that he wouldn¡¯t be scammed by others. although ye xuan only took a simple look, he roughly understood that the other party actually exchange their resources, oil, steel, coal mines, and other resources with him. ¡°is there anything you don¡¯t understand about our contract? we can tell you again. this is the best sincerity we can show.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re still not satisfied, we can continue to talk. as long as it¡¯s within our ability, we can agree.¡± frank el took a look. ye xuan didn¡¯t take the initiative to agree or express his stance. thus, frank el immediately stood up and walked to ye xuan¡¯s side. at this moment, frank el didn¡¯t treat ye xuan as a child at all. although ye xuan looked like a child now, frank el knew that to be able to sit in this position, ye xuan more or less had some outstanding points. after a while, sun peng brought the documents to ye xuan¡¯s side. ¡°chairman, i think we can increase this thing a little. there¡¯s no need to have so much of this thing. we can reduce it to a suitable amount. also, we can follow the agreement with the ace corporation.¡± sun peng told ye xuan his suggestions and ye xuan nodded after hearing it. then, he told frank el about sun peng¡¯s suggestions. after frank el heard these suggestions, he knew that ye xuan and the others wanted more oil and coal. then, he quickly discussed it with the experts in his family. ¡°we do have a lot of oil and coal mines. if we can exchange with them, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to reduce some other things.¡± the other woman beside frank el lowered her head and frowned. she then looked at ye xuan, who happened to see their eyes meet and smiled. ¡°what do you think?¡± frank el looked at the other few people. when the others heard this, they nodded silently. actually, the plan they gave was not their bottom line. their bottom line was actually still behind. the conditions that ye xuan and the others proposed just now only touched their bottom line. they could not say that they could not agree. ¡°so be it.¡± frank el hurriedly nodded and turned around to see ye xuan. ¡°hello, chairman ye. after our discussion just now, we¡¯ve decided to agree to all the conditions you mentioned previously. moreover, we¡¯ll increase the other things as well.¡± frank el did this to show his sincerity. after all, he knew that other than his family, the other families also wanted to get the rights to represent this product. it was just that he ran faster. if the conditions offered by those families were higher than his, ye xuan and the others might go back on their word. actually, this kind of thing was quite common. ¡°then this matter is settled.¡± ye xuan nodded heavily. he didn¡¯t expect frank el to be even more nervous than him. after all, this weight-loss medicine was already popular in china and other places in southeast asia. people should also know about his weight-loss medicine. if they could obtain his weight-loss medicine, it would be like a money printing machine for them. hearing ye xuan¡¯s affirmation, frank el stood up excitedly and walked to ye xuan¡¯s side. ¡°thank you, thank you, thank you. i believe our future cooperation will be quite pleasant. if you need any products from our side, you can contact me. if we don¡¯t have any, we can help as intermediaries.¡± frank el was very grateful that ye xuan could choose them as agents. after all, this thing was very important to them. soon, sun peng made some simple changes to the original contract and sent this information to his secretary, asking them to print the contract immediately. after confirming the contract, sun peng sent frank el and the others back to the hotel. tonight, the contract was immediately confirmed, so they were quite happy. before they left, they pulled sun peng to drink a lot. fortunately, sun peng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was good. otherwise, no one would send them back. after sending them all away, sun peng came to ye xuan¡¯s side. ¡°chairman ye, it¡¯s all thanks to you for setting up a banquet in prince xin¡¯s mansion this time. otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. these guys should have been shocked by the scene.¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯m here. i heard that this place has never been open to the public before. chairman ye, are you related to the owner of this place?¡± Chapter 914 - 914 Come If You Want 914 come if you want sun peng had long wanted to ask this question, but because frank el was here, he didn¡¯t know how to ask. moreover, the most important thing was to talk about the contract. he could ask these questions in private. when ye xuan heard this, he immediately laughed. ¡°if you like this place, you can come here often in the future. i¡¯ll just tell the butler.¡± there were so many rooms here. even if sun peng stayed here for a day or two and brought his wife and children over to rest, there was no problem at all. after all, sun peng had been by his side for so many years. when sun peng heard this, he was stunned. ¡°that¡¯s not good, right? it¡¯s already quite good that the owner is willing to lend it to you. if i still want to come over, won¡¯t it be too troublesome?¡± he was naturally quite happy to hear this, but when he reacted, he quickly rejected ye xuan. ¡°what¡¯s not good about this place? it¡¯s mine now. if i say that you can, you can come.¡± when ye xuan heard sun peng¡¯s words, he was instantly amused. however, when sun peng heard this, his eyes widened. he could not believe his ears. ¡°chairman, are you joking? did you buy this thing?¡± when sun peng heard this, he was also shocked. he couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously describe prince xin¡¯s mansion as ¡°this thing¡±. in his opinion, ye xuan could buy anything in the past, so in his eyes, prince xin¡¯s mansion was no different from an ordinary commodity. when ye xuan heard this, he simply smiled. actually, sun peng already had an answer in his heart. he knew that ye xuan wouldn¡¯t lie to him, but he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. after saying that, sun peng turned around and took a look. he had known about prince xin¡¯s mansion in the past, but he had never come in to take a look. occasionally, when he passed by, he would only turn around and take a look. he did not even take photos with his cell phone. he also knew that the owner of prince xin¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t like people taking photos outside his house. even if he saw a photo online, he would contact that website or the person who uploaded the photo and ask them to delete it. this had happened before, but he never expected ye xuan to buy prince xin¡¯s mansion. this was simply a fantasy to him. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re really too fierce. you can actually buy this thing.¡± after looking around prince xin¡¯s mansion, sun peng turned around and spoke to ye xuan. ye xuan nodded. he also knew that he was actually a little shocked when he obtained prince xin¡¯s mansion. actually, if not for the system giving it to him, he wouldn¡¯t be too interested in this. ¡°then when i¡¯m free in the future, i¡¯ll bring my wife and child over to stay for a day or two. thank you, chairman ye.¡± one had to know that his wife and children actually liked this place very much, but they never had the chance to come over to play. moreover, prince xin¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t receive outsiders to begin with, so he had never had such an idea before. however, now that ye xuan, who belonged to ye xuan, had asked, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°yes, just come over and tell our butler when the time comes. our butler knows you now.¡± ye xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. after chatting for a while, sun peng and ye xuan went back. after frank el and the others returned to the hotel, they also felt the enthusiasm of the dinglong corporation. after all, the entire hotel had been booked for them, and it was all top-notch. after returning to his house, sun peng had just changed his clothes when he received a call from frank el. ¡°manager sun, you¡¯re too polite. we have to maintain long-term cooperation in the future.¡± frank el was clearly very excited when he called. this was because when he returned, he had already sent the collaboration information and contract from before to their family¡¯s company. after some calculations, their company realized that they could obtain huge benefits. for a moment, he was so excited that he took out his cell phone and called sun peng. when sun peng found out, he smiled. ¡°the dinglong corporation has always worked with our partners like this.¡± sun peng smiled and spoke humbly. ¡°if you have any other cooperation in the future, you can look for us. we basically monopolize all the businesses here.¡± sun peng spoke with a smile. he knew that it was best to talk to them about other collaborations at this time. after all, they were in a good mood and were very willing to cooperate with him. perhaps he could even negotiate other collaborations with them. at that time, he could contribute his strength to the dinglong corporation. after the two of them chatted for a while, frank el said that it was already late, so he did not disturb sun peng anymore. sun peng also smiled and told him to rest early. there might be other opportunities tomorrow to introduce them to some other manufacturers. after frank el found out, he hurriedly nodded and agreed. moreover, they were mainly here to look for the dinglong corporation to cooperate with. of course, it would be best if they could cooperate with other companies. after all, it was not easy for them to come here. if they could sign some contracts, it would be good for their future development. ye xuan got into the car. when he returned, he saw his sisters sitting in the living room and looking at him. ¡°how are you? are you tired? i heard that you¡¯ve negotiated a big collaboration again. you¡¯ve negotiated so many achievements that ordinary people can¡¯t achieve at such a young age. do you feel a sense of accomplishment?¡± when they saw ye xuan return, they took a step forward and squatted in front of ye xuan. they patted his head gently and spoke. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i don¡¯t know them very well. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too tiring to listen to those people talk. they sound strange.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. it was indeed a little uncomfortable to hear those foreigners speak good chinese, but he could roughly understand what they could say. from their broken chinese, it could be seen that they were sincere in looking for him to cooperate. otherwise, they would not have learned chinese. after all, chinese was indeed quite difficult. for people like them, it was already extremely rare for them to be able to focus on learning a language. ¡°then come over and i¡¯ll give you a massage. i think you¡¯ve been working all day today and are a little tired.¡± ye xue walked over and carried ye xuan onto the sofa. then, she stood behind the sofa and gently massaged ye xuan¡¯s shoulders. ye xuan enjoyed this life very much. he had so many sisters accompanying him. all of them were outstanding and rare to see outside. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Feeling chapter 915 feeling ever since he returned, every sister had sincerely cared about him. it was already extremely rare for him to have such a life. ¡°by the way, when i came back, i went to the treasure pavilion to get some treasures. i casually took some and put them back for you after i finished using them.¡± ye xue said as she massaged ye xuan. when they came back, she had already brought some things back. after all, she had to attend the exhibition later. if he didn¡¯t bring some things back, she would really be too embarrassed to attend. when ye xuan heard this, he smiled and turned to look at ye xue. ¡°then you must get something good. after all, you¡¯re my sister. you can¡¯t lose face. it won¡¯t be good if others gossip about you.¡± when his ninth sister heard this, she was stunned. then, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. she knew that ye xuan said this not for her, but mainly for them. after all, with their identities, if she couldn¡¯t produce anything good, they would definitely be gossiped about behind their backs. ¡°alright, i understand. i¡¯ll definitely take the most expensive ones. when the time comes, i¡¯ll throw them all away for you and make you cry to death.¡± ye xue teased him. when the other sisters around her heard this, they immediately laughed. after chatting with his sisters for a while, ye xuan called sun peng. after ending the call with frank el and taking a shower, he realized that ye xuan was calling him. he quickly dried his hair and took out his phone to answer the call. ¡°by the way, make arrangements for frank el. we¡¯ll arrange for him to interact with other companies later. if they need anything, try your best to arrange it. if they want to go somewhere to play, inform me. when the time comes, we have to be the host.¡± when sun peng heard this, he quickly nodded. actually, he had thought of what ye xuan had thought of. after all, he had been by ye xuan¡¯s side for so many years, so he could more or less guess ye xuan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°don¡¯t worry, chairman. i¡¯ve already arranged everything. you don¡¯t have to worry about these problems.¡± sun peng hurriedly spoke. fortunately, he had already found these problems and made arrangements. ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t resolve, just leave it to me.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work hard during this period of time. after you¡¯re done working hard, bring your wife there to play. it¡¯s quite big. there are mountains and rivers, and the scenery is not bad.¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. ¡°don¡¯t worry, chairman. i¡¯ll definitely complete the mission perfectly. don¡¯t worry.¡± when sun peng saw that ye xuan had already decided on his vacation time, he hurriedly smiled and patted his wife¡¯s hand on his shoulder. after the call with frank el, he also told his wife about the fact that ye xuan bought prince xin¡¯s mansion. when his wife found out, she was very happy. she had long known that the scenery in prince xin¡¯s mansion was very beautiful and wanted to go in and play. however, his wife also knew that sun peng¡¯s ability was there. prince xin¡¯s mansion was not open to the public. even if sun peng was the general manager of the dinglong corporation, he might not be given respect. however, when sun peng¡¯s wife found out that ye xuan had bought prince xin¡¯s mansion, she was extremely excited. she also knew that sun peng had been by ye xuan¡¯s side for so many years, so his status was naturally not low. if sun peng expressed his intentions slightly, ye xuan would definitely not reject him. during this call, ye xuan actually invited them directly. they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep at night. the next day! last night, they enjoyed the local customs and felt that the people here were too enthusiastic. when they walked out, many people wanted to take photos of them. ¡°manager, do we have any plans today?¡± when frank el arrived at the hotel lobby from their room, he happened to see manager sun waiting for them in the lobby with his secretary. before walking in front of sun peng, frank el couldn¡¯t wait to ask him something. ¡°it¡¯s like this. didn¡¯t we look at your cooperation resources and your projects previously? we realized that there are many companies here that meet your conditions, so we want to bring you guys to understand them. what do you think?¡± sun peng smiled and walked up to frank el. he extended his hand to greet frank el and nodded to the people behind him. then, he turned to look at frank el and spoke. when frank el heard this, he immediately laughed. ¡°of course it¡¯s best. we also want to cooperate with other companies recently. it would be best if you can introduce us to them.¡± frank el was naturally extremely excited. when they woke up this morning, they were still thinking about what kind of schedule manager sun would arrange for them today. they did not expect him to introduce other companies to them. ¡°alright, we¡¯ve already arranged the itinerary on our side. after breakfast, come with us.¡± sun peng smiled when he saw how excited frank el was. it seemed that his arrangement was not bad. they clearly looked very excited, but when he thought about it, it made sense. after all, it was rare for them to come. if he was only here to reach a cooperation with sun peng, wouldn¡¯t this be too much effort? soon, under manager sun¡¯s lead, frank el and the others met many executives of the various companies here. moreover, they had also reached some project cooperation with these executives. these executives looked at sun peng, who was beside them, and were extremely grateful. it was very difficult for them to be associated with people from big families like them. putting aside these large family companies from foreign countries, if they could facilitate cooperation with these large family companies from foreign countries, it would be a great thing for their entire company. they almost worshiped sun peng like an ancestor. since these companies rarely saw a family head like frank el, every time they saw him, they would pull him to visit their company. they would explain their company¡¯s development process and their strength to him in detail. it was so that they could cooperate with frank el and the others. if they went through all these processes, it would be quite time-consuming. therefore, they only went to three companies for the entire day. of course, cooperation with these three companies had all been achieved, so the trip was not in vain. at night, sun peng realized that if this continued, he would probably have to run around outside for the entire week. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Right to Speak chapter 916 right to speak moreover, they might not have so much time. in the end, they might as well gather all these ceos for a gathering. there were naturally contact methods between the bosses of some companies. when they knew that some people had already reached a cooperation with frank el and the others, the others who had never even met frank el were also extremely enthusiastic. they quickly expressed that they wanted to participate in the cooperation. when they found out that sun peng was organizing a gathering, all of them were extremely excited. ¡°chairman ye is the best. he¡¯s really too fierce. he actually thought of us at this time and gathered us all.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that so? the dinglong corporation is a good corporation. they think of us every time something happens.¡± ¡°what are you still chatting about? hurry up and pack up. it¡¯s not easy for them to come here. we naturally have to be sufficiently prepared and sign a contract with them.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes, yes. we can¡¯t ruin chairman ye¡¯s good intentions. otherwise, we¡¯ll really let him down.¡± the ceos were also extremely excited. they quickly got their secretaries to organize the information about the company and some information they had obtained from the ceos who had already worked with frank el. they organized everything and showed the best side of their company to frank el and the others. soon, they brought their secretaries to the hotel that sun peng had already booked. now, the entire hall was decorated like a ball. today, it was decorated according to the style of frank el¡¯s house. there were all kinds of pastries and rare delicacies placed in the middle. they even specially chose beautiful attendants to serve them. this allowed these ceos to focus on discussing cooperation with frank el. if all of these people could work with frank el, it would be of great help to the development of their entire industry. ¡°manager sun, you¡¯re too polite. you actually held a cocktail party for us.¡± frank el stood on the second floor and looked at the cocktail party below. he had thought that it would be good enough if he could reach a cooperation with the dinglong corporation this time. he did not expect the dinglong corporation to be so polite. ¡°of course. since you¡¯re here to discuss cooperation, you naturally have to sign more contracts.¡± sun peng nodded and spoke. then, he raised his wine glass and gently touched frank el¡¯s glass. ¡°to our cooperation.¡± frank el smiled happily and raised his glass. ¡°to our cooperation.¡± after the two of them finished the wine in their glasses, they looked at the ceos below. yes, the cocktail party was to let frank el get to know the people on their side. if they stayed on the second floor, it would not be worth it. ¡°now that the cocktail party has officially begun, why don¡¯t we go down and interact with them first? we can also introduce you to some of the ceos of our companies.¡± ¡°alright, alright. then let¡¯s go down and discuss the cooperation with them.¡± frank el was actually already impatient, but he had been waiting for sun peng to say this. after all, the organizer of this cocktail party was sun peng. what if he rashly went down? he might violate their taboo. thus, when he heard sun peng ask him to go down, he was extremely happy. frank el followed sun peng downstairs. the upper echelons of the families behind frank el had already planned it. after going down, they discussed their cooperation with the targets they had found. there were too many people. it would take too much time for frank el to discuss everything alone. it was better to let them talk to them separately. as long as they met their conditions, they could cooperate. they had brought a lot of things this time. they could also give them as a greeting gift. this way, they could quickly initiate their relationship. when the ceos who were still chatting below saw sun peng bring frank el down, they all surrounded him and focused their gazes on him. ¡°hello, everyone. since everyone is looking over, i¡¯ll briefly introduce you.¡± ¡°the person behind me is frank el, the main guest of this cocktail party. he and his family will be negotiating with you later. you have to seize the opportunity.¡± sun peng smiled as he spoke. at this moment, he did not look like the general manager of a top corporation at all. instead, he was a friend of this group of people. when this group of people heard this, they were overjoyed. after manager sun finished speaking, they began to take the initiative to discuss with them. there were more than ten people surrounding frank el. the upper echelons of the families he brought with him were each surrounded by five or six people. these people were all discussing the company¡¯s cooperation with them excitedly. these ceos were attending the gathering. meanwhile, in the hall of an old residence with four entrances and four exits, a few old men were wearing wide tang suits and sitting together drinking tea. at this moment, a woman in a black silk office lady suit quickly walked in with a document in her arms. then, she walked to the old man sitting at the head of the table and whispered into his ear. ¡°frank el came to china and found chairman ye of the dinglong corporation. he discussed some things at prince xin¡¯s mansion, but we don¡¯t know the details.¡± the old man nodded after hearing this. he immediately understood and came over. ¡°he should be here to discuss a collaboration. the dinglong corporation¡¯s current key project should be the weight-loss medicine project.¡± ¡°the key is this. i heard that the general manager of the dinglong corporation, sun peng, also brought frank el to visit the ceos of various companies and facilitated a lot of cooperation. he even held a gathering tonight.¡± after the secretary finished speaking, the old man immediately smiled. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this little guy to really have some methods. he didn¡¯t forget to give others something after eating the meat. this method is really impressive.¡± ¡°how about this? help me ask him when he¡¯s free. i¡¯ll invite him to sit and chat with me.¡± the old man turned to look at his secretary. after the secretary heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± after the secretary left, the other old men were shocked when they found out about the entire process. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Stop chapter 917: stop translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios one had to know that the old man who had just spoken was none other than the president of the east china chamber of commerce. he was also the patriarch of a large family and had businesses all over the country. his right to speak was extremely high. with a word, he could determine the life and death of a company. his right to speak was shockingly high. he patted a few old men and thought about it seriously after hearing this. they looked at one another, exchanged glances, and nodded. that was just a little guy, but they still had some understanding of the dinglong corporation. after all, the development of the dinglong corporation was related to ye xuan. the current chairman of dinglong corporation, ye xuan, also had the right to sit with these people. moreover, this meeting was beneficial to the entire dinglong corporation. ¡°alright, alright. let¡¯s continue drinking tea. we¡¯ll have a good chat after that little fellow comes over. the president of the east china chamber of commerce nodded with a smile. he naturally knew that his good friends had always paid attention to the dinglong corporation. after all, it was very difficult for anyone else not to be curious about such a young fellow who could sit in this position. after this period of understanding, they also knew that the dinglong corporation was not just an empty shell, as those people had said previously. instead, the actual dinglong corporation was something that was developed based on facts. these old things could not even think of it. after the secretary went down, she immediately called ye xuan. ye xuan picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. he wanted to hang up, but when he thought about how frank el might have bought a phone card here recently, he picked it up. ¡°hello, may i ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± right on the heels of that, the secretary¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°hello, are you the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan?¡± ye xuan was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°hello, i¡¯m the secretary of the president of the east china chamber of commerce. i want to invite you to his house for a meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s convenient for you, we¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. just when ye xuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment. then, he thought about the president of the east china chamber of commerce, whom the secretary mentioned. then, he nodded again. ¡°okay, i¡¯m free tomorrow. just come and pick me up. i¡¯ll send my home address to your phone later.¡± ye xuan thought for a moment and spoke. coincidentally, frank el had a lot of fun under sun peng¡¯s lead during this period of time, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. he could also visit the president of the east china chamber of commerce. he had long wanted to visit him. after all, it was better for him to get to know some big shots when doing business. now, if the dinglong corporation wanted to develop, it had to go up. after seeing ye xuan finish the call, ye xue frowned slightly and looked up at ye xuan. ¡°are you still coming to the exhibition tomorrow?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t participate in this. i have something tomorrow, but if i¡¯m done, i¡¯ll definitely go over.¡± ye xuan glanced at ye xue and spoke with a smile. although ye xue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, she knew that ye xuan had a lot of things to do. if she kept dragging ye xuan, it wouldn¡¯t be good for ye xuan. ¡°alright, then. remember to call me when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll pick you up at the gate. you don¡¯t have to take out any invitations. it¡¯ll be a waste if you can¡¯t come.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he immediately laughed. what did she mean by a waste? it was simply too much. ¡°it¡¯s okay, ninth sister. we¡¯ll go with you.¡± ye meng glanced at the side and spoke with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re going with you. it¡¯s fine if little xuan doesn¡¯t go, but he doesn¡¯t have the fortune.¡¯ ye chan chimed in and glared at ye xuan. when ye xuan saw this, he immediately shook his head helplessly. what did she mean by saying that he didn¡¯t have the fortune? he was the one who had something on, alright? thinking about it, it was not easy for ye xue to hold an exhibition, and she was even holding it as the organizer. it would indeed be a pity if he could not participate. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s go together. anyway, we don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow. i only know that you¡¯re alone.¡± ye wan looked at ye xue, who didn¡¯t seem very happy, and stood up. the other sisters hurriedly nodded. then, they looked at their eight sisters and smiled happily. even if their little brother didn¡¯t go, it was already quite good that ye xue had her eight sisters to support her. the next day, after the sisters finished breakfast, they all dressed up beautifully. because it was an antique exhibition, everyone was wearing retro clothes, especially ye meng. she even wore ancient clothes. ¡°how is it? does it look good?¡± ye meng walked around in front of everyone. her skirt fluttered like a fairy descending to the mortal world. coupled with her sweet smile, if there were outsiders here, they would probably have taken out their phones to take photos. her sisters nodded in great admiration. ¡°we¡¯ll set off first. little brother, you can stay at home alone and wait for someone to pick you up. i still want to go to prince xin¡¯s mansion to get some more things.¡± ye xue glanced at her eight sisters and saw that they were all dressed. she then looked at ye xuan, who was sitting on the sofa, and spoke. ¡°in that case, you guys go ahead first. later, i¡¯ll rush over as soon as i¡¯m done. if anything happens, remember to call me immediately.¡± ye xuan rubbed his face that ye xue had pinched and nodded while speaking. ¡°then you have to be careful too.¡± although ye xue knew that this sentence was nonsense, she still subconsciously said it. after saying goodbye to his sisters, ye xuan took out his phone and looked at the messages from sun peng. today, sun peng brought frank el and the others to other places to play. after all, the collaborations that they should have discussed last night were almost done, so there was no need to understand them one by one. after a while, his sisters arrived at prince xin¡¯s mansion. they picked some things and left in the car. meanwhile, ye xuan quietly waited on the sofa in the villa for the secretary to the president of the east china chamber of commerce to pick him up. after a while, he saw a hongqi l5, which had a license plate with five eights, stop outside.. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: Get in the Car chapter 918: get in the car translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although he had never seen this car before, ye xuan could tell that it was here to pick him up. sure enough, after a while, he saw a long-haired woman in a black silk office lady suit get out of the car. then, she checked her phone and pressed the doorbell. ¡°hello, is chairman ye at home? i¡¯m the secretary to the president of the east china chamber of commerce. i¡¯m here today to invite you to our president¡¯s house.¡± the secretary tilted her head and spoke loudly to the villa. ¡°wait at home for a while. i¡¯ll be right out.¡± ye xuan replied loudly and jumped off the sofa. he put on his shoes and strode out. although the secretary already knew ye xuan¡¯s identity and age, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw ye xuan. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± the secretary bowed respectfully and invited ye xuan into the car. ¡°do you know why the president called me over this time?¡± on the way to the president¡¯s house, ye xuan turned around curiously and asked the secretary beside him. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not too sure about this. the president only asked me to call you over. i don¡¯t know why exactly. you should understand when we arrive.¡± the secretary glanced at ye xuan, who was sitting beside him, and spoke. she looked at ye xuan and wanted to reach out and pinch him. however, due to her status, and the fact that ye xuan¡¯s status was much higher than hers, if she wasn¡¯t very close to him, she would probably be scolded very quickly. ¡°alright!¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. however, he could roughly guess why the president of the east china chamber of commerce called him. it was probably because of his weight-loss medicine. when this weight-loss medicine first came out, most people did not think highly of it, but many people still came to test it out for the sake of their beauty. it didn¡¯t matter if they wanted to test it out. it simply made the sales of this weight-loss medicine in the entire china and even in southeast asia quite good. some time ago, sun peng had sent over a report. the number of orders in southeast asia had already exceeded the initial sales by ten times. at the same time, the president of the east china chamber of commerce, liu peng, called his servant over to his residence. ¡°president.¡± the person beside him stood respectfully in front of liu peng and looked at him. previously, there were two elders beside liu peng, but they had already left because of some matters. only liu peng was left waiting for ye xuan in his residence. ¡°go and take out my imperial da hong pao. the person we¡¯re receiving this time is not an ordinary person.¡± liu peng spoke with a smile. the servant beside him was stunned when he heard this. one had to know that even liu peng was usually unwilling to drink this da hong pao. now, in order to receive the chairman of the dinglong corporation, he took it out. it could be seen how much liu peng valued this meeting. ¡°hurry up and go. what are you waiting for? hurry up and take it out to brew. it looks like it¡¯s almost time.¡± seeing that the servant beside him was standing rooted to the ground, liu peng hurriedly spoke loudly. if his tea was not ready when they arrived, he really did not know what to do. it was fine if he invited someone but was now sitting here empty-handed. however, there was nothing on the table. it was not their way of treating guests. ¡°alright, president. i¡¯ll prepare it now.¡± the servant was stunned for a moment before he immediately came back to his senses and ran to the storeroom. in the warehouse room, he found the imperial gong da hong pao in a gold box. then, he took it out and quickly got someone to boil the spring water that had been transported from overseas in a teapot. after a while, the spring water boiled, the servant brewed liu peng¡¯s da hong pao and placed it neatly in front of him. after a while, ye xuan¡¯s car stopped outside his residence. ye xuan got out of the car and took a look at the residence. he immediately laughed. the residence was also quite imposing. there were two stone lions on both sides of the vermillion door, making it look especially grand. ¡°the president is already waiting for you inside. follow me in.¡± after getting out of the car, the secretary stood in front and respectfully pointed in a direction. ye xuan nodded and followed behind the secretary. along the way, he attracted many people¡¯s attention. everyone was very curious about who the child standing behind the secretary was. to them, they had never seen ye xuan before. even if they knew ye xuan¡¯s identity, they probably wouldn¡¯t expect him to be so young. to them, all of these so-called chairmans were in their forties, fifties, sixties, or seventies. generally speaking, the younger ones were probably general managers. general managers were usually the sons of the chairman. when it came to a child as young as ye xuan, it was very likely that the child of the president¡¯s relative was coming over to play. after everyone took a look, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. the secretary didn¡¯t plan to introduce him to them either. after all, they wouldn¡¯t have any interaction with him at all. he might just come once in a while. if he returned in the future, it was likely that someone would bring him over in the future. it would be the secretary most of the time, so there was no need. soon, ye xuan was led to liu peng by his secretary. when liu peng saw his secretary walking over, he immediately stood up from his seat. after a while, he saw ye xuan walking in with liu peng. ¡°welcome to my humble home, chairman of the dinglong corporation.¡± liu peng walked in front of ye xuan, bent down, and extended his hand. ye xuan smiled and reached out his hand to shake liu peng¡¯s. ye xuan smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries with liu peng. liu peng was quite happy to hear this. ¡°quick, sit down. this tea is already brewed. try it.¡± in fact, liu peng could not wait to drink this tea. he usually did not drink it himself. he was also a person who liked to drink tea. seeing such good tea placed in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable that he could not drink it. ye xuan agreed with a smile and sat in front of liu peng. the secretary beside him stood there quietly and prepared for the two of them. ye xuan sat in his seat and picked up the teacup to take a sip. he immediately felt a fragrance. ¡°yes, not bad. it¡¯s the imperial gong da hong pao.¡± ye xuan nodded. he didn¡¯t expect liu peng to be willing to spend so much money to treat him to such good tea. ¡°not bad, not bad. you can actually taste it in one sip. it seems that chairman ye drinks tea often.. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Collection chapter 919: collection translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios liu peng spoke with a smile. actually, there was no age difference when it came to drinking tea. it was also very good for children to like tea. after all, it was fine to drink too much tea. it would only be good for their health. ¡°i¡¯ve drunk some in the past, so i remember the taste.¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke. in the past, someone had given it to him, so he drank a little and remembered the taste. however, because this tea was too precious, he didn¡¯t have much back then. after drinking it, he finished it. he didn¡¯t deliberately look for it. ¡°that¡¯s not bad. this tea is very rare. generally speaking, everyone hides it and rarely takes it out.¡± liu peng spoke with a smile. actually, this kind of thing was extremely normal. there was no need for him to hide it. ¡°i¡¯m really lucky to be able to drink this tea today!¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. hearing liu peng¡¯s words, there was a hidden meaning. he did not know why liu peng had called him over. ¡°that¡¯s right. although i¡¯m the president of the east china chamber of commerce, my contributions are probably not as great as yours, chairman ye.¡± when liu peng heard this, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and spoke directly. although he was the president of the east china chamber of commerce, his contributions were indeed not as great as ye xuan¡¯s. now, many bosses and chairmans of companies had received ye xuan¡¯s favor. as the president of the east china chamber of commerce, his contribution was indeed not much. although he had monstrous power, most of it was actually to turn over some goods and help most small companies so that they would not go bankrupt. it was just to promote the cooperation of some companies. it was indeed impossible for them to introduce the chairmans of these large companies to some big families outside like ye xuan. however, this was done by a child about the same age as his grandson, which made him feel a little ashamed. ¡°this is what i should do. after all, we¡¯re all in the same place. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to come over.¡± ¡°of course, i have to introduce some people to them. in addition, we¡¯re all doing business together and take care of each other. since i have the chance, i¡¯ll naturally introduce them.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. he didn¡¯t ask why liu peng knew about el¡¯s arrival. after all, as long as he paid attention to el¡¯s arrival, he would know that he deserved the position of the president of the east china chamber of commerce. even if liu peng did not deliberately ask, someone would take the initiative to send this news over. ¡°by the way, why exactly is el here?¡± ¡°oh, of course it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it. i¡¯m just a little curious. a big family like theirs didn¡¯t come here just to sign a contract, right?¡± after liu peng asked, he immediately felt that he had said something wrong. after all, ordinary people were unwilling to say such things. most people liked to treat it as a business secret. after all, this matter concerned the future of a company. ye xuan smiled. he knew what liu peng was worried about. after all, this was his company¡¯s business. it was indeed not good to tell others like this. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t hide anything and said bluntly, ¡°they actually came here to exchange their resources with our weight-loss medicine.¡± liu peng was stunned when he heard this. although he had long guessed that el might be here for the dinglong corporation¡¯s weight-loss medicine, he did not expect their exchange conditions to involve resources. however, it made sense. the dinglong corporation was not earning much money now. most of the money they were earning now was from resources. coincidentally, the place where el and the others were at was rich in resources. if they could use resources to exchange for weight-loss medicine, this would be a good business. ¡°interesting. he actually used resources to exchange for your weight-loss medicine. el is quite a discerning person!¡± old liu smiled and spoke. the secretary beside them listened to their conversation as she poured tea for them. of course, they chatted happily from east to west, from south to north, and from various fields. they even talked about logistics and exchanged different opinions. meanwhile, the sisters came to the treasure pavilion in prince xin¡¯s mansion to take some things. they even took away the night-luminescent pearl inside. ye xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. these things all belonged to ye xuan, and ye xuan didn¡¯t have any defenses against these sisters. they could do whatever they wanted. when he saw ye xuan¡¯s sisters take away all these things, the butler even specially found some boxes for them to place these things. ¡°this should be enough.¡¯ ye meng looked at the dozen or so products placed in front of them. although these dozen or so products were not very expensive, they could cause a huge commotion if they were taken outside. ¡°that should be it. i still have some things on my side. together with the things we¡¯ve taken out and the items i took out previously, there are a total of about twenty different things. it should be enough to take all of them out.¡¯ ye xue nodded and said. there were probably only about a hundred items at the entire exhibition. meanwhile, it was already quite good for her to take more than 20 items at once. ¡°alright, let¡¯s set off now.¡± ye chan, who was at the side, was already a little impatient. she had never participated in such an exhibition before, but she heard from ye xue that if she took these things out to the exhibition, they would also encounter many beautiful things. when the time came, she could take photos to remember them. ye chan and the others had specially dressed up for themselves today. the eight sisters were all dressed differently, and their auras were completely different. when the nine of them walked together, they looked like a beautiful painting. at this moment, many collectors had already arrived at the exhibition. everyone was dressed very formally today. everyone brought their female companions in. their female companions had also dressed up carefully today, wanting to show their most perfect side to everyone. at this moment, there were still more than ten empty booths at the exhibition. the few booths in the middle were all reserved for ye xue. the other parts of the booth were already filled with things. there were paintings of various famous historical sites, many unearthed cultural relics, and old antiques. ¡°not bad, not bad. the last time i saw this thing, it seemed to be at a foreign auction. i heard that it was sold for a high price of 30 million yuan and was collected by a domestic collector. i didn¡¯t expect to see it here now..¡± Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Noisy chapter 920: noisy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a man in his forties wearing a suit and holding a magnifying glass nodded excitedly as he looked at the painting in front of him. this painting was two meters long and one meter wide. it was a very strange painting, but this painting came from the song dynasty. ¡°this is probably the most valuable thing at today¡¯s exhibition.¡± the man nodded silently. the price of 30 million was already quite good. he had also looked at the other things just now. they were only worth ten to twenty million yuan in total. meanwhile, just a painting was worth 30 million yuan. one could imagine how much this painting would be worth if it was a complete version. at the same time, the few people beside him stood there quietly like the man. they looked at this painting and nodded silently. a few women beside them took photos with their phones and took selfies with this painting. after a while, he saw a very beautiful crown made of gold. the women beside him were also extremely excited about this beautiful crown. they wanted to wear it on their heads. they were stopped by the staff here. this crown came from the tang dynasty. it was said that a princess consort had worn it before. it was now worth more than 10 million yuan. if he casually let someone wear it, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to the sword king pavilion? ¡°yo, boss liu, come and take a look at this. i heard that you wanted to bid for this last time.¡± at this moment, everyone suddenly saw a woman in black patting the shoulder of a man holding a magnifying glass. ¡°so it¡¯s boss cao. i didn¡¯t expect you to come today. let me see what it is.¡± boss liu turned around and glanced at a porcelain piece behind boss cao. when he saw this porcelain piece, boss liu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°impressive. this thing can actually appear here. i heard that someone spent eight million yuan to buy it last time. back then, i only bid five million yuan. later, i had something on and left. i don¡¯t know who bought it.¡± boss liu could tell at a glance that this was the porcelain piece that he had not been able to buy for five million yuan back then. although he did not know which year this porcelain piece came from, it seemed to be from a long time ago. however, there was a problem with the appraisal back then, so he could not give accurate information. at this moment, the bottom of the porcelain clearly marked it as an item from the official kiln from the great ming dynasty. ¡°you didn¡¯t expect this, right? they spent eight million yuan to buy it. by the way, boss liu, what did you bring this time?¡± boss cao crossed her arms and smiled at boss liu. boss liu looked at boss cao and immediately observed her with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s actually nothing. i just accidentally received a painting of a hundred birds competing to sing.¡± boss liu said with a smile. then, he brought boss cao to another painting and imitated boss cao. he crossed his arms as he spoke. boss coa looked at the painting of a hundred birds competing to sing and immediately smiled. ¡°it seems like you spent a lot of money on this painting of a hundred birds competing to sing. this should be from the tang dynasty.¡± boss cao spoke with a smile. when boss liu heard this, he was overjoyed. ¡°no, no. i was just lucky to pick up a bargain.¡± although he said that, boss cao was still overjoyed. just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard the surrounding people fall silent. the two of them subconsciously looked outside. at this moment, a few women got out of the car and walked in in twos and threes. ¡°isn¡¯t that miss ye? miss ye is here.¡¯ ¡°why are there so many beauties? isn¡¯t there an exhibition today? it¡¯s not a ball. why are there so many beauties?¡± ¡°what do you know? the one in the middle is miss ye xue. the others are her sisters. don¡¯t you know? she has eight outstanding sisters.¡± when the people beside her heard that that person actually did not know that ye xue had eight beautiful sisters, they spoke smugly. from their tone, it was as if they knew all eight sisters. ¡°oh my god, eight sisters, and all of them are so beautiful. if i had these eight sisters, my life would probably be worth it!¡± ¡°i wonder what things ye xue brought this time.¡± ¡°what can she bring? look at how young she is. what good things can she have?¡± the person at the side spoke disapprovingly. in his opinion, ye xue was really too young. even if she brought things, she shouldn¡¯t be able to bring much. however, before they could finish speaking, another car stopped behind the car they had just taken. right on the heels of that, more than 20 people alighted from the car, each holding an exquisite box. ¡°could these things have been brought over by ye xue?¡± as soon as the person who had spoken just now finished speaking, he felt his face hurt when he saw the things being carried by more than 20 people. just as he finished speaking, he did not expect the speed at which he hit him to be so fast. some people immediately carried the things. moreover, from the looks of it, they should have been brought over by ye xue and the others. ¡°just put the things inside. those empty display cabinets are mine. just put them in.¡± ye xue looked at the more than twenty bodyguards who followed behind and whispered. the more than twenty bodyguards nodded and were brought in. ¡°there seem to be quite a lot of people here today.¡± ye meng glanced at the gazes of everyone present. they were no longer on these items, but on her sisters. however, they were already used to it, so they were not surprised. ¡°there are indeed a lot of them. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because i¡¯m the organizer or something, but many people didn¡¯t plan to come at first. however, when they heard that i was going to bring some things here, they asked me to send them invitations. ¡± ¡°they brought so many things over. could they all be good things?¡± seeing these things being carried in one by one, boss liu, who was talking just now, asked curiously. ¡°i think she¡¯s just a beginner. miss ye is so young, so she shouldn¡¯t have anything good.¡± boss cao nodded at the side. the two of them did not care about this. instead, they continued to look at other things. after watching for a while, they immediately heard a commotion from inside the exhibition.. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Approach chapter 921: approach translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°no way, this is a night-luminescent pearl. hasn¡¯t such a huge night-luminescent pearl been long lost? why is it here now?¡± ¡°wow, quickly take a look at this painting. wasn¡¯t this painting destroyed? why is it still here? moreover, from the looks of it, it should be from the tang dynasty. this thing is worth 50 to 60 million.¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking at that thing. come and take a look at this thing. the last time it appeared was 20 years ago when a mysterious buyer bought it for 100 million.¡± upon hearing these conversations, boss cao and boss liu were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. what was worth 100 million? they walked over to see exactly what it was. as they walked over, they could vaguely hear the people beside them exclaiming in admiration. ¡°i thought that ye xue only brought some entry-level items this time. i didn¡¯t expect these things to be worth so much more than these other products.¡± ¡°excuse me, excuse me.¡± when boss cao heard these words, she was even more curious. what did ye xue bring? she quickly squeezed in, not caring how many men were around her and whether she had been taken advantage of. when she squeezed to the front and saw these things, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? why have i never seen these things before?¡± boss cao sighed in her heart and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. she was quite interested in these products. although she did not know the specific names of these things, she could tell from these things that they were definitely expensive. moreover, at the side, many things had been labeled. when she saw the labels below, she was so frightened that she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground. meanwhile, boss liu, who was relatively fat, was slower. when he entered and saw the scene in front of him, he was also shocked. ¡°i thought that the things miss ye brought over were just entry-level items. i didn¡¯t expect any of her things to be comparable to all my collections.¡± at this moment, boss liu was also stunned by what ye xue had brought. ¡°oh my god, hasn¡¯t this thing been lost for decades? why is it still here?¡± boss liu observed the things ye xue had brought and saw another box that he had only seen on the internet previously. at first glance, the box looked no different from an ordinary box. however, in the eyes of these people who mainly played with antiques, they could naturally tell at a glance that this box was extraordinary. coupled with the dragon patterns on it and some decorations made of gold, he knew that this box was worth a lot. in addition, this box was made of golden sandalwood, which increased its value by several times. ¡°oh my god, who exactly is miss ye? how can she have such exhibits? i¡¯m afraid she borrowed them from outside sources.¡± boss cao could not help but say. when boss liu heard this, he shook his head. ¡°if they¡¯re borrowed, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s even more exaggerated?¡± when boss liu finished speaking, boss cao was stunned for a moment before nodding. that was indeed the case. if ye xue had borrowed them, how exaggerated would ye xue¡¯s identity be? there were so many things that had been lost for a long time, and these things were all priceless. it had to be known that these things were all placed here. if those people saw them and wanted to snatch them, or use some unclean methods to obtain them, it would be difficult to guard against them. although the booths here were very safe, no one could guarantee that they were 100% safe. moreover, when ye xue took out her things, no one was looking at the other items. they were all surrounding the more than twenty exhibits. everyone could not help but take out their phones and take photos. ¡°miss ye, the items you brought back this time are a little too much. how do you expect us to look at these items?¡± an old man at the side walked up to ye xue with a smile and spoke with a smile. although he said that, ye xue could tell that this old man was still smiling very happily. ¡°isn¡¯t this the first time i¡¯ve been the organizer? if i don¡¯t take out something that can be shown, how can i face others in the future?¡± ye xue smiled and spoke to the old man beside her. after hearing this, he smiled and nodded in approval. when the others saw ye xue again, they no longer looked down on her. they thought that ye xue had only brought her sisters over to show off. they did not expect the things ye xue brought over to be so good. all of them were extremely respectful to ye xue. when they saw ye xue, they all took the initiative to greet her. ¡°how can she have so many things? their family is so rich.¡± boss cao still did not understand why ye xue could bring so many things. she could not figure it out no matter what. her voice was very low, but the ceo of a company passing by heard her. ¡°you don¡¯t know about this, right? do you know about the dinglong corporation?¡± a woman walked to boss cao¡¯s side and spoke. ¡°how can i not know about the dinglong corporation? i was still working with the dinglong corporation a while ago.¡± boss cao was very smug when she said this, but her so-called cooperation was just a small project. ¡°that¡¯s right. let me tell you, she¡¯s the sister of the dinglong corporation¡¯s chairman. do you think he¡¯s rich?¡± when boss cao heard this, she was stunned and immediately understood. if that was the case, he could understand why ye xue could take out so many priceless products. furthermore, she took them out with such ease and boldness. no one dared to covet the things of the chairman of the dinglong corporation. one had to know that if something was really lost, that fellow would probably even dig up their ancestral grave. those who accidentally heard this at the side were even more respectful. they wanted to flatter ye xue, but at this moment, ye xue was surrounded by a group of people. they could not approach her at all. today¡¯s exhibition had yet to officially begin, and the people inside were only some organizers. after a while, the exhibition finally began. originally, ye wan, ye chan, and ye qian had been staying by ye xue¡¯s side and helping her block the people who came to strike up a conversation. however, there were too many people here. even if they could block them for a while, they could not block them forever. as a result, many people couldn¡¯t wait to chat with ye xue. ye xue stood there and didn¡¯t know what to do. she could only nod and see them greet them with a smile.. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Several Times More chapter 922: several times more translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°miss ye, can our exhibition officially begin? now, all our items have been displayed.¡± at this moment, an attendant walked in from outside and quickly walked to ye xue¡¯s side. ye xue glanced at the collection she had brought in. it had all been placed in the display cabinet. meanwhile, the things that the others had brought had already been placed inside the cabinets. all the safety measures were in place. ¡°well, we can let those tourists in now.¡± ye xue nodded and spoke. now, everyone present was from the organizing team, while the tourists outside could not wait any longer. moreover, when ye xue and the others entered, many people saw ye xue and her eight sisters walk in. all of them could not wait to enter. they didn¡¯t know if they were here to see these items or to see these beauties. it did not matter to them. they wanted to see the beauties, but they naturally could not miss the collection. after a while, all the tourists had already entered one after another. the quality of the people who came here was also quite high. when they walked in front of these items, they nodded slightly and began to discuss these items. no matter what, the people who could attend this exhibition were more or less people with status. those who did not have money naturally could not come to visit. those powerful people naturally knew how to face everyone on such an occasion. if they revealed some low-quality behavior, they might be looked down upon. in the future, if they went out to do anything, they would probably be rejected. ¡°this thing is indeed not bad. i saw it at an auction previously.¡± a man brought a woman to a painting, which was a painting of a courtesan. ¡°is that so? then this painting should have a very powerful background. now, it¡¯s actually placed outside. shouldn¡¯t such famous things be inside? shouldn¡¯t the things placed outside be relatively ordinary?¡± the woman blinked curiously and spoke. she could tell that this painting was quite expensive. it cost at least a million yuan. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. they probably think that this painting is more eye-catching, so they placed it here for people like us to take a look when we come in.¡± the man thought for a moment and spoke. other than that, he could not think of any other reason. ¡°that¡¯s indeed the case. the things outside are actually similar. there¡¯s nothing special.¡± at this moment, another man and another woman walked over. the two of them nodded at one another as a form of greeting. ¡°i heard that there will be many things that we¡¯ve never seen before at this exhibition. i just walked around the periphery and realized that they¡¯re all ordinary things. i wonder if you saw anything relatively famous when you came over.¡± the man who came from behind nodded and asked the other man. ¡°no, i looked at this painting as soon as i came in. i haven¡¯t looked at the other things in detail.¡± the man shook his head and spoke. they had come this time to see if there was anything they had never seen before. ¡°however, these things are not bad. you might not be able to see them at some small auctions.¡± the man who came over nodded slightly and looked at the painting beside him as he spoke. although these things could only be considered ordinary in the entire exhibition, they were considered extremely valuable outside. the two of them chatted as they walked in. seeing that the things inside were getting better and better, all of them widened their eyes and began to comment. the people who came and went began to talk about their relationship with certain paintings or things, or where they had seen them before. ¡°this¡­ i thought that the things outside were already quite good. i didn¡¯t expect every thing inside to be priceless. the things in the periphery probably can¡¯t compare to the items here.¡± when the man who started to speak saw what ye xue had brought over, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch a few times. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are the things inside very valuable?¡± the woman beside him asked in confusion. in her opinion, the things inside were no different from the things outside. it was just that the night-luminescent pearl in the middle looked better. everything else was the same in her eyes. ¡°you don¡¯t understand. this night-luminescent pearl can probably buy everything in the periphery. there¡¯ll even be some money left over.¡± the man took a deep breath and spoke. he did not know how to explain to the lady beside him what the night-luminescent pearl was, so he could only use its price. it was simple and clear. after the woman heard this, her eyes widened. she did not expect such a small night-luminescent pearl to be worth so much money. although she didn¡¯t know how much these things were worth, she heard from her male companion beside her that just a painting was worth millions, while there were dozens of them outside. didn¡¯t that add up to tens of millions? the night-luminescent pearl from before was actually worth so much money. at the thought of this, she had the urge to carry this night-luminescent pearl home. ¡°this thing is really too fierce. i¡¯ve attended so many exhibitions in the past, but this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone place such an expensive night-luminescent pearl here.¡± after a while, the man spoke again, but he had never thought of this before. he could actually see it with his own eyes one day. ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of it. moreover, i heard that this night-luminescent pearl has been lost for 50 to 60 years. i didn¡¯t expect to see it again. this should be the one that was passed down decades ago.¡± everyone was in the antique world. they had probably heard of something that had been passed down for many years. how many years had it been since it last appeared? every time they saw these things here, their eyes could not help but widen. ¡°that¡¯s right. it can be said that i¡¯m lucky to be able to see these things here.¡± the man smiled and nodded as he spoke. he knew that the person beside him should be an expert. when he saw this night-luminescent pearl, it was also a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. when he heard the man say this, he remembered that he had seen it in a book at home. at that time, it had already been sold for a high price of 150 million. the current price was probably several times higher.. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Status chapter 923: status translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the other organizers saw the tourists gathered in front of ye xue one by one, they immediately understood. although the things they brought were also quite precious, they were inferior to ye xue¡¯s. if the things they brought were considered expensive. the things that ye xue and her sisters brought over could be said to be priceless. although these things were clearly priced, how could people who could afford these things sell them? therefore, no matter how much the price was, they could only take a look. it was impossible to sell them. ¡°i¡¯m afraid some people have miscalculated this time.¡± boss cao watched from the side as ye xue chatted and laughed with her other sisters and everyone present. she shook her head helplessly. before they came, they had already heard that some people wanted to use this exhibition to embarrass ye xue. they did not expect ye xue to bring such expensive things. moreover, there were many things that people had heard of occasionally and had never seen before. now, ye xue could take them out. although the other things in the periphery were expensive, they were still inferior to ye xue¡¯s. it was unknown how many thousands of yuan they were worth. ¡°that¡¯s right. those guys¡¯ faces are probably green now.¡± boss liu also spoke with a smile. although the things they brought were much different from what ye xue brought, when he saw that some people deliberately wanted to make ye xue suffer but their plan did not succeed, he could not help but laugh. the exhibition was held for a few hours. most of the people inside had seen everything inside and did not stay here anymore. soon, the exhibition was about to end. the organizers, who had been here throughout, chatted with ye xue and the others. boss cao and boss liu also walked un to ye xue immediately. at this moment, the sisters beside ye xue were also extremely tired. many people surrounded ye xue to greet her, but ye xue only had one mouth and could not reply. the other sisters were originally here to play, but they were forced to open for business. ¡°miss ye, the things you brought over have really broadened our horizons. i hope we can take out more of such items in the future and let everyone broaden their horizons.¡± as a woman, boss cao naturally got close with ye xue. she walked up to ye xue and spoke with a smile. when sixth sister ye xue heard this, she immediately smiled awkwardly and nodded. ¡°actually, i didn¡¯t think of these things before. now that i¡¯ve finally seen them, i naturally have to share them with everyone. i can tell that everyone is quite interested in these things.¡± for a long time, this sentence sounded like a perfunctory sentence, but she really thought so in her heart. ye xuan had so many things and could only suffer a loss if he placed them all in the treasure pavilion. it was better to show them in front of everyone so that these things would not be covered in dust. ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect you to have so many things at such a young age. you have to know that many people won¡¯t be able to get one of these things in their lives. you casually took out more than 20 of them.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really a little embarrassed.¡± after boss cao finished speaking, boss liu shook his head helplessly. he walked in front of ye xue and spoke with a smile. ¡°everyone, you must be joking. these things are actually not mine. they¡¯re all my little brother¡¯s. he knew that i was going to hold an exhibition today, so he lent all these things.¡± ye xue hurriedly said with a smile. she had to explain this matter clearly lest someone looked for her from time to time to take these things out. it would be troublesome then. when everyone heard this, they understood and came over to nod. previously, some people who did not know ye xue¡¯s identity knew that she was the sister of the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan, after hearing the introductions of others. they naturally knew how rich the chairman of the dinglong corporation was. it was naturally very normal to have these things, so there was no need to be too conflicted about it. ¡°by the way, why didn¡¯t chairman ye come this time?¡± when boss cao heard an important piece of news, she turned around curiously and blinked at ye xue. when ye xue heard this, she immediately laughed. actually, many people had already asked her this question today. many people used the excuse of discussing antiques to beat around the bush and asked why ye xuan didn¡¯t come. ¡°he was supposed to come today, but he suddenly had something on, so he couldn¡¯t come.¡± ye xue did not hide anything and told them the truth. after everyone heard this, they nodded and did not ask anything else. no matter what, ye xuan was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, so he naturally had many things to do and wait for. he couldn¡¯t be free to attend such an exhibition at any time. only bosses like them needed to come over and make more friends, so they took the time to attend such an occasion. it could not be said that they did not gain anything at this exhibition. after all, they got to know many people here. ye xuan looked at the time after chatting with liu peng for a while. he felt that the exhibition on ye xue¡¯s side was about to end, so he quickly stood up. ¡°in that case, president liu, i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i still have something on, so i¡¯ll leave first. ¡°is there anything else? then go do your things first. come and visit me more often in the future.¡¯ liu peng smiled and stood up to send ye xuan out. after chatting with ye xuan for a while, he felt that ye xuan¡¯s thoughts did not match his current appearance. ¡°by the way, where are you going? why don¡¯t i send you there directly? it might be a little late for you to go back and set off now. what do you think?¡± liu peng sent ye xuan to the door and suddenly thought that he might have disturbed ye xuan¡¯s plan by inviting ye xuan over so rashly. he could send ye xuan back as an apology. ¡°that¡¯s fine. i¡¯m just going to attend one of my sister¡¯s exhibitions. i¡¯m actually not that busy.¡± ye xuan thought about it. it was naturally best if someone sent him over. he didn¡¯t have to find someone to pick him up anymore. ¡°alright then.¡± liu peng instructed his secretary to get the chauffeur to drive ye xuan out in his hongqi l5. when ye xuan saw the hongqi l5, he narrowed his eyes. one had to know that although the car he currently used was much more expensive than the hongqi l5 in front of him, he also knew that this car was not something ordinary people could own. not only did one have to be rich, but they also had to have status.. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Leaving chapter 924: leaving translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i¡¯ll come and chat with you when i¡¯m free in a few days.¡± after ye xuan got into the car, he rolled down the window and looked at liu peng outside. ¡°alright, alright, alright. call me anytime if you want to come over. as an old man, i¡¯m very bored at home alone. it¡¯s good to chat with young people like you more.¡± when liu peng heard this, he smiled and waved at ye xuan as he watched his chauffeur send ye xuan away. when ye xuan left liu peng¡¯s house, ye xue chatted with all the organizers for a while and prepared to leave. the things she brought over were also put away by her bodyguards. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. let¡¯s send you back. do you want to have a meal together?¡± boss cao looked at the surrounding products and packed them up. she walked in front of ye xue and asked with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. everyone has been busy for the entire day. it¡¯s not easy for us to hold such an exhibition. it¡¯s not easy for everyone to gather together too. why don¡¯t we go for a meal together?¡± as boss liu spoke to ye xue, he observed the other eight sisters from the corner of his eye. if he could treat these nine sisters to a meal, he would have the capital to brag when he returned. moreover, he could tell that some of these sisters were quite famous. there was even the best actress. if he could have a meal with her, it would not be a loss for him to give the items he brought today to them. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. we still have to go back and find our little brother. it wouldn¡¯t be good to leave him alone at home.¡± ye xue was indeed a little embarrassed to reject them, but when she thought about how ye xuan was waiting for her outside alone while she was eating delicious food outside, she felt a little apologetic. ¡°it¡¯s okay. how about this? we¡¯ll invite chairman ye over later. what do you think?¡± when boss cao saw how worried ye xue was, she immediately took a step forward and held ye xue¡¯s hand again. she said with a smile, ¡°it would naturally be best if we can invite chairman ye over.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not easy for everyone to gather together. it¡¯s good to eat together.¡± another organizer quickly took a step forward and spoke with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. it wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to gather together. i don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again after this. we can have a meal together.¡± just as everyone was thinking of ways to make ye xue and her sisters stay, they suddenly saw a hongqi l5 driving over from afar. seeing this car slowly drive over, they were immediately stunned. they were all sensible people and had seen the world. they naturally understood that this kind of car was not something ordinary people could own. ¡°wait a minute, isn¡¯t this the car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce?¡± boss liu saw that this car was a little familiar. then, he lowered his head and looked at the license plate number of the car. he immediately widened his eyes and pointed at the hongqi l5 driving over. ¡°why is it the car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce? why did he come here to play? the exhibition closed too early this time. if i had known, i would have waited a little longer.¡± when those people found out that this was the car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce, they all regretted it. if they could perform in front of liu peng at the exhibition, they might be able to get many orders. ¡°then why are we still standing here? hurry up and welcome him. this is the president of the east china chamber of commerce. just a little something from him is enough for us to eat.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. let¡¯s hurry over and welcome him. after all, this is the president of the east china chamber of commerce. the people who had been surrounding ye xue previously hurriedly ran to the front and prepared to welcome the president of the east china chamber of commerce. when ye xue saw this scene, she smiled helplessly and did not think too much about it. after all, it was normal for merchants to have such performances. she did not do anything else. she was about to turn around and bring her sisters back. at this moment, the car stopped in front of her. everyone hurriedly opened the side door. when they saw ye xuan sitting inside, their eyes widened. although not many people knew ye xuan¡¯s identity, there were inevitably some high-ranking officials and nobles present. they naturally knew about ye xuan. they also knew ye xuan¡¯s age and appearance. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is chairman ye here?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. why is chairman ye sitting in the car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce?¡± some people reacted more quickly and quickly invited ye xuan to get out of the car. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re here. our exhibition has just ended. why don¡¯t we go for a meal together? there are actually many things that don¡¯t catch your eye. however, if you like them, you can tell us directly. we can just ask them to send them to you.¡± a few men who liked to curry favor with others quickly walked in front of ye xuan, rubbed their hands, and spoke humbly. when the sisters, who were about to leave, heard the people beside them talk about chairman ye, thev turned around curiouslv. however, when they saw that ye xuan was sitting in the car, their sisters were stunned. ¡°little brother, why did you come in liu peng¡¯s car?¡± meanwhile, some people at the side were a little curious if this car was the exclusive car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce. ¡°chairman, is this really the car of the president of the east china chamber of commerce? why are you sitting here?¡± they also looked into the car. other than the chauffeur, there was only ye xuan inside. liu peng, the president of the east china chamber of commerce, was not inside at all. when ye xuan heard this, he knew why these bosses looked puzzled. this was because he could tell that these bosses all wanted to talk to liu peng, but they never expected him to be the one sitting inside. ¡°it¡¯s like this. i just came out of his house to discuss with him. he knew that i was coming over, so he asked his driver to send me over.¡± after a simple explanation, everyone present instantly widened their eyes. ¡°no way. you went to his house to discuss something? what did you discuss? why would he send you in a private car?¡± ¡°as expected of the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he¡¯s actually on equal footing with the president of the east china chamber of commerce.¡± after hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, the corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched as they sighed that people had different lives. ye xuan was clearly so young. however, they had been working in the business world for so many years and still couldn¡¯t meet the president of the east china chamber of commerce. however, ye xuan was now on equal footing with the president of the east china chamber of commerce. when he left, the president even used his personal car to send ye xuan here.. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Practical chapter 925: practical translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they were both humans and businessmen. why was the difference so huge? ¡°i see. however, chairman ye, the things you took out are really too good. they were a feast for everyone¡¯s eyes. if not for you, we might not have seen such good things in our lives.¡± the other man at the side did not hesitate and quickly took a step forward to flatter ye xuan. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. i happened to hear that you guys are holding an exhibition here. these things are just placed at home and are not of much use. why not take them out and share them with everyone?¡± ye xuan nodded and turned to look at ye xue, who was at the side. ¡°how is it? did today¡¯s exhibition go smoothly? if there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be resolved, you can tell me. i¡¯ll help you resolve it now. after all, you¡¯re still here. if we wait for a few days, it won¡¯t be so simple to resolve some things.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. everything went quite smoothly. other than the fact that there were a lot of people, everything else was within expectations.¡± when ye xue saw how worried ye xuan was about her, she immediately laughed. ¡°chairman ye, don¡¯t worry. who would dare to mess around on the spot? everyone knows that these items belong to you. no one would dare to lay their hands on your things.¡± the other man at the side quickly rubbed his hands with a smile and walked in front of ye xuan. ye xuan glanced at him and nodded lightly without saying anything else. ¡°then let¡¯s go back first. i¡¯m a little hungry. let¡¯s go eat something first.¡± ye xuan looked at the people around him and spoke. he also knew what the people around him were thinking, but he really did not want to eat with these people now, so he simply blocked them. the people at the side were a little embarrassed and wanted to ask him to stay, but after hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°alright, then. i¡¯ll get them to bring the things back directly first. we¡¯ll take your car home.¡± ye xue spoke with a smile. then, after greeting the sisters around her, she sat on the hongqi l5 that ye xuan sat on. ¡°then, chairman ye, take care. if you still want to participate in such an exhibition, remember to tell us.¡± seeing ye xuan leave just like an impressive boss, they were a little unwilling and waved at ye xuan¡¯s car loudly. ¡°chairman ye, take care.¡± the bosses at the side were not to be outdone and spoke loudly. if they could leave an impression in front of ye xuan, it would be much easier to work with ye xuan in the future. after ye xuan¡¯s car drove away, the bosses sighed. ¡°sigh, he¡¯s already the chairman of the dinglong corporation at such a young age. anything he takes out is much better than what we collect.¡± ¡°i feel like i¡¯ve lived my entire life as a dog.¡± boss cao sighed and turned around to look at boss liu, who was standing there. ¡°isn¡¯t that so? he has nine sisters to accompany him at such a young age.¡± boss liu spoke with a smile. when boss cao heard this, she immediately laughed. ¡°i think you¡¯re just envious that chairman ye has nine sisters. if it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can find yourself a few sisters.¡± boss cao teased. this was like a lubricant and the atmosphere became lively. although ye xuan had already left, they could still get together. ¡°forget it, forget it. let¡¯s not talk about this. comparisons are always so fierce. it¡¯s not something we can catch up to in a short period of time. it¡¯s better to do something practical. ¡± boss liu waved his hand and brought boss cao out to eat. ¡°how do you feel about today? did those ceos say anything to you?¡± on the way home, ye xuan turned to look at ye xue and asked with a smile. actually, he could tell that ye xue was quite happy at their exhibition today, but when he looked at his other sisters¡­ the other sisters looked like their bodies had been hollowed out. they slumped into the seats beside them and didn¡¯t want to say a word. ye xue should be in charge of today¡¯s matters, but ye ying, ye xin, and ye chan were the most tired. ye xuan really did not know what was going on with them. ¡°today was fine!¡± ye xue thought for a moment and spoke. when she was at the venue, many people had actually come to look for her, but most of them had been handled by her sisters. only a small portion had been entertained by her. therefore, she could tell from the people she treated that these people wanted to build a good relationship with ye xuan through her, but most of them just said flattering words. it was fine to listen to them, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. on the contrary, his other sisters seemed to be very tired. she did not know what was going on with them. ¡°that¡¯s good. if there¡¯s any problem, remember to tell me immediately. i¡¯m afraid our sisters are too tired today!¡± ye xuan turned around and looked at ye meng, who was already sleeping soundly. it was unknown if it was because ye meng was too popular or something else, but she was already exhausted. at this moment, she was already lying on her seat and dreaming. ¡°don¡¯t worry. if there¡¯s any problem, i¡¯ll definitely tell you immediately. by the way, the things i took out should have been taken back by now!¡± ye xue suddenly blinked and spoke. if that was the case, she really did not know what to do. after all, the night-luminescent pearl was too precious. what if it disappeared from her hands? ¡°they should have been sent to your room!¡± ye xuan asked with a smile. he knew that ye xue would be worried about these questions. before ye xue could speak, ye xuan spoke again. ¡°don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s just a night-luminescent pearl. i¡¯ll give it to you. you don¡¯t have to worry about it disappearing. at most, i¡¯ll find another one for you. we don¡¯t lack this bit of money!¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, ye xue didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and could only nod with a smile. soon, they returned home. the sisters were also extremely tired. they immediately went into their rooms and prepared to take a shower and sleep. they didn¡¯t even want to eat. ye xuan had no choice but to order some takeaway. after they came out of the shower, they ate a little. after all, it had been a long day. if they didn¡¯t eat something, it wouldn¡¯t be good.. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Good Things chapter 926: good things translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios beep, beep, beep. just as he reached the living room, ye xuan took out his phone and saw sun peng¡¯s call. ¡°what happened?¡± ye xuan picked up his phone and asked curiously. at this time, sun peng should be with el. why did he suddenly call him? could it be that something had happened at the company? ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just want to tell you that the contract and related procedures with el have been completed. next, we just have to wait for the personnel of both sides to cooperate!¡± at this moment, sun peng was looking for a quiet place beside a clubhouse to talk to ye xuan. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. after this matter is over, bring your wife and children over to play!¡± ye xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. actually, he had already guessed these questions. he was quite relieved to hand the matter over to sun peng. ¡°alright, thank you, chairman ye!¡± sun peng was overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°by the way, chairman, the western families have also brought you some gifts. i¡¯m free now. i¡¯ll send them to you!¡± when ye xuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°alright, send it to me now. i happen to be at home now!¡± ye xuan smiled and spoke. he did not expect the western families to be so polite and even bring him a gift. coincidentally, there was nothing much to do now. his sisters were about to pack up, so he wanted to see what these things were. after a while, ye xuan hung up. he also returned to his room to take a shower. when he came out, he happened to see sun peng¡¯s car parked at their door. when ye xuan was about to go out to get the things, his sisters were also eating at the dining table in the living room. when they saw ye xuan go out, they were a little curious! ¡°why are you going out at this time?¡± ye meng turned around curiously and asked ye xuan, who was about to leave. ¡°sun peng brought me something. i¡¯ll go out and get it. i¡¯ll be back later!¡± ye xuan spoke as he took off his slippers and changed into his shoes. then, he walked out without looking back. when ye xuan walked out, he saw sun peng standing at the entrance of their house with a box in his arms. ¡°chairman, this is a gift from them. el and the others are leaving tomorrow!¡± as sun peng spoke, he picked up the box in his hand and handed it to ye xuan. ye xuan took a look at the small wooden box and took it. when he took the small wooden box, he immediately felt his hand sink. he immediately understood what was inside. he was also helpless. he did not expect these guys to be so sensible and send him so many expensive things. ¡°alright, remember to pick me up when they leave tomorrow morning. i¡¯ll send them off!¡± one had to know that sun peng had been the one receiving them during this period of time. however, no matter what, ye xuan was the chairman of the company. if he didn¡¯t send them off when they left, it would be too inappropriate. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you a call when i set off tomorrow morning. then, you can prepare! ¡± sun peng nodded. he also knew that ye xuan woke up early every morning, but he didn¡¯t know when exactly they would leave tomorrow. therefore, the best solution was to call ye xuan when he woke up and let him get up early to prepare. after the two of them chatted for a while, sun peng went straight back while ye xuan carried the small box in with great difficulty. although the box was relatively small, it was very heavy. moreover, ye xuan was not strong enough to begin with, so it looked a little strenuous to carry such a small box. when his sisters saw ye xuan struggling to walk in with a small box, they looked over curiously. ye xue, who was closest to ye xuan, quickly walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and took the small wooden box from him. when ye xue took the small wooden box, she was stunned for a moment. she originally thought that it was heavier to carry this box because ye xuan was too small. however, when she took the box, she realized that it was not because ye xuan was too weak, but because this thing was too heavy. even with her current stamina, when she was carrying this small wooden box, she felt that it was very heavy. ¡°what exactly is this? i think the two of you look very tired when you carry it!¡± ye meng stuck her head out curiously and walked over. ye xuan sat on the sofa at the side with some difficulty and watched as ye xue placed the small wooden box on the coffee table beside him. when the other sisters saw the three of them gathered at the side, they were no longer in the mood to continue eating. instead, they all walked to the coffee table and formed a circle around it. the small wooden box that ye xuan had brought over just now was placed between them. the small box received gazes from the ten of them. ¡°this thing actually has a small lock!¡± at the side, ye meng curiously fiddled with the key beside the small wooden box. meanwhile, ye xuan picked up the key and opened the small lock. when the small wooden box was opened, he was instantly stunned. when they saw what was inside, the other sisters widened their eyes and looked at ye xuan in disbelief. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you went to rob one of their mines!¡± after a while, ye chan swallowed her saliva and turned to look at ye xuan. ¡°there are too many of these things. moreover, the quality of these things looks much better than the things sold outside. generally speaking, these things are not for sale and are specially used to give people!¡± ye fei curiously poked the things in the small cloth box and spoke. ¡°how would i know? they were all given to me by others!¡± ye xuan shook his head helplessly and smiled as he looked at the things inside. the things in this box were all gems that were not small. moreover, these gems were rare rubies and emeralds. every item was priceless if put up for auction. at this moment, these gems were all piled together like broken stones that no one wanted. fortunately, everyone had some knowledge and understanding of these things. otherwise, they would really think that they were trash.. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Precious chapter 927: precious translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°however, these gems are really beautiful. they¡¯re indeed not bad for decoration!¡± ye bing casually picked up a ruby and placed it in front of her eyes. she looked at it under the sunlight for a while and spoke. ¡°if you like it, you can take it for yourself. anyway, it¡¯s useless to leave them with me! ¡± ye xuan looked at ye bing and immediately laughed. he also knew that these girls all liked these things. if he kept them, he would only suffer a loss. it was better to make jewelry for them. ¡°really? then i won¡¯t hold back!¡± ye bing spoke with a smile. then, she held the gem with both hands and placed it in her arms, looking like she would beat up whoever came. the other sisters could not sit still when they saw this scene. they reached out to the small wooden box and divided the rubies, sapphires, and emeralds inside cleanly. in the end, only a black gem was left for ye xuan. because it looked ugly, it was saved for the end. however, everyone could tell that this black gemstone was placed at the bottom. thus, it should be an extremely valuable item. however, to them, this black thing that looked like a coal ball was not good-looking at all. even if it was expensive, it could not attract their attention. it was useless to them, so they might as well leave it to ye xuan. ye xuan saw his sisters taking photos with their beloved gems at the side. in the end, he had no choice but to leave the gem in the small wooden box and throw it into his room. after returning to his room, he looked at the black gem in the small wooden box and shook his head. since others had already given him something, he had to return the favor. after all, no matter what, they had given him such an expensive thing. if he didn¡¯t give them anything when he went to send them off, it would inevitably cause others to gossip. although these things were actually not very valuable to him, it was still a token of their appreciation. after a while, ye xuan came to the study room and prepared to draw a painting. this good study was already prepared with all kinds of things needed to draw. in the past, ye xuan would come over to practice when he had nothing to do, but he hadn¡¯t done it for a long time. however, this was not a problem! after laying the rice paper on the table and preparing the ink brush, ye xuan was preparing to start writing. after her sisters finished taking photos outside, they realized that ye xuan was gone. ¡°where¡¯s our little brother? wasn¡¯t he here just now? where are you going at this time?!¡± after ye meng finished taking the photos, she suddenly thought that it might be better to put ye xuan¡¯s black gem together. just as she was about to ask ye xuan for that pitch-black gem, she realized that ye xuan had disappeared. the other sisters were stunned when they heard this. then, they started to look for ye xuan. in the end, they came to ye xuan¡¯s room. when they saw that ye xuan was not in his room, they came to the study. when they opened the door of the study, they saw ye xuan painting. ¡°our little brother is actually drawing. could it be that he wants to use this as a gift in return?¡± ye meng looked at him curiously. the other sisters also walked over and surrounded ye xuan. when they saw the painting on ye xuan¡¯s table, their eyes instantly widened. although it was just a simple painting, the moment they saw it, they seemed to hear the roar of dragons and tigers. it was clearly just a simple painting. if one looked carefully, they seemed to see two extremely huge creatures circling around them. an incomparably huge white tiger was standing between the heavens and the earth. on the other side of the white tiger was an azure dragon. its huge body was hidden in the sea of clouds, revealing only an incomparably huge head. its dragon whiskers were still fluttering in the breeze! each stroke could be said to be godly workmanship. after a while, the sisters¡¯ hearts calmed down. then, they composed themselves. when they looked over again, they were still shocked. they also knew that ye xuan was at an important moment while drawing, so they didn¡¯t disturb him. they quietly stood in a row in the distance and watched ye xuan draw. at this moment, they didn¡¯t do anything and focused on watching ye xuan draw. every stroke that ye xuan made made them feel that the azure dragon and white tiger in front of them seemed to have become more powerful. ¡°our little brother¡¯s drawing skills seem to be even better than before!¡± ye chan, who was behind, nodded silently and spoke. with every stroke ye xuan drew, her heart beat faster. at this moment, although she did not do anything, her heart was about to jump out of her throat. ¡°that¡¯s true. i don¡¯t think any chinese art master can compare to ye xuan!¡± ye meng, who was at the side, also nodded silently. looking at this scene, she did not know what to say. when she went out to film, she actually met many so-called great painters, but in front of ye xuan, these great painters were worthless. she had also seen those so-called great painters draw, but she had never felt this way. in comparison, her little brother was several points better than those great painters. ¡°what are you drawing?!¡± ye meng couldn¡¯t wait to walk to ye xuan¡¯s side and asked curiously. her gaze was once again attracted by the azure dragon and white tiger beside her. ¡°the growling tiger, roaring dragon painting is used as a gift for others. at the very least, they sent me so many gems. if i don¡¯t return anything, i¡¯ll be too rude!¡± ye xuan patted his hands like an old man and spoke with a smile. now that the painting was done, he just had to wait for it to dry. however, it would not take long for him to put it away after ventilating it here. ¡°impressive. if this painting of yours is auctioned, it will definitely sell for a lot of money. why don¡¯t you draw and sell your works for money in the future?¡± ye meng smiled. then, she carefully bent down and took a look at the growling tiger, roaring dragon painting in front of her. ¡°indeed, we should return some gifts. after all, they¡¯ve given us so many things. if we don¡¯t express anything at all, it¡¯s a little too much!¡± ye ying nodded and glanced at ye wan, who was beside her. ye wan nodded after hearing this. although she didn¡¯t like these so-called gifts, the other party had given them such expensive gifts.. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Reciprocation chapter 928: reciprocation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they should return the favor. after all, these were necessary interpersonal relationships. ¡°by the way, i¡¯m going out tomorrow morning. el and the others are leaving tomorrow. sun peng and i are going out to send them off. do you want to come with me?¡± ye xuan took a look at his sisters. anyway, they had nothing to do at home. if they wanted to go with him, they would have to wake up early tomorrow. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i¡¯m exhausted from today. i still want to sleep in tomorrow!¡± when ye chan heard this, she quickly shook her head. she did not want to wake up so early in the morning. she did not want to do a live-stream so early in the morning, so she rejected him directly when the other sisters heard ye chan¡¯s rejection, they expressed that they did not want to go out. after all, people like ye xuan usually woke up very early. they could help ye xuan make breakfast or send him out. they could forget about going out with ye xuan. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go by myself tomorrow!¡± ye xuan shook his head helplessly. he also knew that it was indeed a little far-fetched to let his sisters go out. if they hadn¡¯t gone out to work like this today, it might have been possible. since they wanted to sleep in tomorrow, he would let them sleep in at home. it would be enough for him to send el off alone. the next day! early in the morning, after ye xuan woke up and ate some breakfast, he went to the study and packed the painting he drew yesterday! after a night, the ink on the rice paper had completely dried. it would not affect it even if it was rolled up. when ye meng woke up, she happened to see ye xuan, so she took the initiative to go to ye xuan¡¯s room and helped him choose his clothes to wear. ¡°yes, not bad. you¡¯re a handsome young man!¡± looking at ye xuan, who had already dressed up himself in the mirror, ye meng nodded in satisfaction. meanwhile, ye xuan looked helpless. although he looked quite good under ye meng¡¯s meticulous dressing, ye xuan knew that ye meng treated him as a toy when she dressed him up just now. ye meng was very happy, but ye xuan was not. ¡°then i¡¯ll leave first. sun peng is still waiting for me outside!¡± ye xuan took a look and saw that he was almost done in the mirror, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°alright, you can set off first. remember to send us a message when you return!¡± ye meng gently patted ye xuan¡¯s head. then, she followed ye xuan to the entrance. after handing ye xuan over to sun peng, she returned to her room to sleep. ¡°chairman!! ¡± when sun peng saw ye xuan come out, he bowed slightly and greeted him. ye xuan nodded slightly in response! at the airport! soon, ye xuan and the rest arrived at the airport. el and the rest were also picked up by sun peng¡¯s men. when el got out of the car and saw sun peng and ye xuan waiting for him outside, he immediately smiled and walked to ye xuan with a smile. he extended his hand. ¡°chairman, you¡¯re too polite. you actually came to send me off personally. manager sun has been very considerate during this period of time. if you have anything to do, you can go ahead and do it first. in the future, when you come to our side, we can have a good gathering!¡± after ye xuan came here, el understood that ye xuan was actually very busy here. after all, it was not simply a matter of time for him to manage such a large corporation and build a good relationship with so many other companies. therefore, when he saw ye xuan personally come here to send him off, he was quite happy. ¡°no, no. it¡¯s my mistake that i haven¡¯t personally been able to bring you out to play and bring you out to meet the others. i hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± ye xuan smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries with him. ¡°by the way, this is my gift to you!¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. as he spoke, sun peng took ye xuan¡¯s painting and handed it to el. ¡°there¡¯s an old saying in china that it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. you gave me so many expensive things, so i naturally have to give you a gift!¡± although el didn¡¯t know what ye xuan gave him, he was still overjoyed when she saw what sun peng handed over. ¡°chairman, you¡¯re too polite!¡± when he arrived at the airport, he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to send him off, nor did he expect ye xuan to give him a gift. he was instantly overjoyed. this was equivalent to the relationship between their companies being quite good. if they could talk about cooperation in the future, their family would definitely take priority. ¡°by the way, can i open it now?¡± after taking the gift from sun peng, el spoke excitedly. ye xuan nodded. it was a little unfriendly to open a gift in front of others. however, ye xuan also knew that the customs of every place were different. based on their foreign etiquette, if they opened a gift in front of their host, it was equivalent to the person who received the gift telling the person who gave the gift that they liked it very much. after receiving ye xuan¡¯s reply, he was overjoyed. he quickly handed his phone to another person beside him and called someone to open ye xuan¡¯s painting with him. when this person helped el open the growling tiger, roaring dragon painting, he was immediately shocked and deeply stunned. the other person who opened this painting with him was so frightened that his hands trembled! he had seen many paintings, but this was the first time he had seen a painting like ye xuan¡¯s. although it was only a painting, at first glance, it was as if two incomparably huge creatures had suddenly appeared in front of them. although these things were rarely seen in real life, when they saw this painting, it was as if these things had always been by their side. el took a deep breath when he saw this picture, and couldn¡¯t calm himself down for a long time. sun peng, who was at the back, was also shocked when he saw this painting. although he had been by ye xuan¡¯s side for a long time, this was the first time he had seen ye xuan take out such a painting. he dared to guarantee that if such a painting was put up for auction, they could actually be sold for a lot of money. coupled with ye xuan¡¯s identity, it must be very popular. after more than ten minutes, el reacted and nodded approvingly. he wanted to see who had drawn this painting. in the future, when he came to china, he could buy a few more sets from that person and use this gift to give them to others. when he saw the signature at the side, he was even more shocked. this was because ye xuan¡¯s name was written at the side.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Background chapter 929: background translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when el saw this name, his heart, which had finally calmed down, trembled again. then, he slowly raised his head and looked at ye xuan, who was standing in front of him. his heart was in turmoil. ¡°what kind of person is he?!¡± it took a while for el to react. ¡°okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡°chairman ye, i really like this gift you gave me!¡± after el put the painting away, he said several good words in a row to express his feelings. when ye xuan heard this, he nodded in great satisfaction. since el liked it, that was enough. he had actually guessed when he drew this painting that el might like it, but he hadn¡¯t expected el to be so satisfied. ¡°it¡¯s good that you like it. i can give it to you again the next time you come over!¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, el laughed out loud. after chatting for a while, they bade farewell to el and boarded the plane back with their men. on the plane! because it was a chartered plane, the plane was relatively small, but the space inside was very large. the journey was boring, so el took out ye xuan¡¯s painting again. looking at the growling tiger, roaring dragon painting in front of him, he sighed with emotion. ¡°after this, our entire family¡¯s status might increase by a level. the other families have been eyeing us covetously for a long time, but after this, they might have to think twice!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after this, it¡¯s equivalent to us obtaining a money tree. although this money tree was given to us by others, it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can obtain!¡± the other woman beside el nodded and spoke. when she saw this painting, she was also extremely surprised. she really wanted to know what kind of person ye xuan was. however, during this period of time, the only person who could talk to ye xuan was el. ye xuan was busy, so she only saw ye xuan a few times. she thought that there would be opportunities in the future, so she was not in a hurry. ¡°alright, ask him to put it away. when we get back, get a framer to frame this painting! ¡± as el spoke, he handed the painting to the woman beside him. the woman nodded and carefully put it away. at the same time, in a western country, a very high-level secret clubhouse was holding a gathering. the parking lot outside the clubhouse was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars. those luxury cars that cost millions in the eyes of the commoners could not even find a parking space here. at a glance, the luxury cars that were able to park in a parking space cost at least ten million yuan. mclaren and maybachs were like cabbages in a market. at this moment, women dressed in gold and silver appeared in front of these luxury cars. everyone tried their best to show their perfect beauty. it was to attract the high-ranking officials and nobles who came to this gathering. at this moment, the high-ranking officials and nobles who could attend this gathering were all extremely arrogant. they ignored the beauties beside them and did not take them seriously at all. they were all talking to people of the same status as them. as they chatted, they entered the clubhouse. the other women were used as the background, just like the flowers and plants beside them. a few ceos entered the clubhouse while chatting and laughing. the clubhouse was not big. one look and one could tell that it was a private place. however, the decoration here was quite luxurious. decorations and artworks that were rarely seen outside could be seen everywhere. even the flowers and plants outside the clubhouse were rare treasures. any one of them was worth tens of millions. the few ceos who were talking outside just now found a place to sit down immediately after entering. the people walking inside were completely different from the people outside. actually, the people walking inside all had worried expressions. they were not as happy as the women outside. however, the people inside would still talk about work. they would raise their glasses and flatter each other. ¡°i heard that you¡¯ve recently bought another piece of real estate. i believe you¡¯ll build a new business district!¡± a ceo holding a glass of red wine found another woman in a tube top dress and walked up to her with a smile. meanwhile, the other woman turned around and smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s just a small piece of land. i plan to turn it into an amusement park. this way, it¡¯ll be easier for my son to play!¡± the woman spoke calmly. ¡°that¡¯s not bad either. amusement parks are quite profitable now!¡± the man who had just raised the red wine glass spoke with a smile. as for whether he believed the woman¡¯s words or not, it was no longer important. in any case, they did not come here to talk, but to find out more about each other. after chatting with each other for a while, they frowned at the others present. ¡°i remember that there should be more people invited. there seem to be some people who haven¡¯t arrived!¡± the man who had just held a glass of red wine looked around and spoke. it was already the time they had agreed on previously. the people they had invited should all be present. however, there were a few heavyweights present who were not present at all. one was miles, and the other was garter. these two representative figures should not be absent. however, they looked at all the corners of the venue. only then did they realize that these two guys were not here at all. these two guys led the event. the ceos of the other companies were also not present today. it was too abnormal. ¡°it¡¯s indeed a little abnormal. logically speaking, these guys should have arrived long ago!¡± the woman beside him nodded thoughtfully, and an imperceptible glint flashed across her eyes! this was a private gathering to begin with. many people came, but not many. everyone knew one another, so they could tell who hadn¡¯t come at a glance. when she first came in, she was only focused on talking to people he was familiar with, so she didn¡¯t care about the two heavyweights, miles and garter, at all. now that she heard the man in front of him say this, she paid attention and looked around. she realized that these two fellows had not come here at all. ¡°let¡¯s call and ask. perhaps they overslept. today was a sudden event.. according to their personalities, they might still be sleeping!¡± Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Really? chapter 930: really? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the woman spoke with a smile. the two of them were rarely late, but this gathering was very sudden. they were informed in the morning and gathered at noon. according to the current time, those two fellows might still be having their beauty sleep. the man nodded and felt that it was true. he quickly took out his phone and called miles. beep, beep, beep. after a while, miles picked up the call. ¡°miles, what are you doing now? don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a gathering today?!¡± jimmys spoke with a smile. however, when he finished speaking, miles, who was on the other side, laughed awkwardly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. i was indeed delayed by something today. why don¡¯t you guys play first? i¡¯ll come over immediately after i¡¯m done with these things!¡± miles spoke awkwardly, but miles was a little nervous on the other side of the phone. he wished he could hang up immediately. hearing this, jimmys was stunned for a moment, but he did not think too much about it. he could only nod and tell him to hurry over when he was done. after making this call, jimmys looked helplessly at the woman in front of him and called another person. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still sleeping. come over quickly. there¡¯s a gathering today. i think you should have received the message on your cell phone by now. everyone is already here. you¡¯re the only one left!¡± jimmys had just made the call when garter picked up the phone on the other side. then, jimmys spoke impatiently. after all, so many people had already arrived here. he still wanted to discuss with garter about the agents later on. if this guy did not come here, he really did not know how to discuss it with ¡°i¡­ i¡­ there¡¯s an urgent matter now. i have to¡­¡± garter stammered. jimmys could not hear what garter wanted to say for a moment! ¡°forget it, forget it. you can busy yourself with your matters first!¡± jimmys never expected to make two calls. the people on the other end of the phone were all busy today. it was the weekend, so how could they be busy? these guys were really a little abnormal. however, he did not think too much about it. he took out his phone and made a few calls. however, the people on the other end of the phone either said that they had something on, or that they were sick at home and could not come. alternatively, they simply did not answer the phone. hearing these people say this, jimmys simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to make calls and continued to chat with the woman in front of him. after chatting for a while, they saw an old man with a white beard suddenly appear in front of them. behind him stood five or six men in sunglasses and black suits. they were each more than 1.9 meters tall! ¡°welcome to my gathering. it¡¯s time for our gathering. everyone is almost done chatting. why don¡¯t we eat something first and talk while eating later?¡± when the old man first appeared, everyone fell silent. when they heard the old man¡¯s words, they nodded heavily and sat down to eat. ¡°by the way, i heard that el went to china to discuss business!¡± jimmys looked at the woman beside him as he ate. ¡°i heard that too. i wonder how his business deal went this time!¡± the woman nodded. they naturally knew about these things. although they were friends, they were also competitors. although they seemed to have a good relationship on the surface, everyone was still competing for the market in private. they immediately knew that el had gone to china to discuss business. however, in their opinion, it was useless for el to rush over. if it could be negotiated so easily, they would have attacked long ago. ¡°i heard that too, but he didn¡¯t go alone this time. he even brought his family and many of the higher-ups of their company over. he looked confident!¡± hearing jimmys and the woman talking, the other person beside them stood up and spoke to jimmys with a smile. ¡°i¡¯ve also received news, but i heard that they¡¯ve been there for a long time.¡± ¡°however¡­ there¡¯s no news of their success or failure. i think this business shouldn¡¯t be as simple as he thinks!¡± the other woman sitting beside the woman also spoke with a smile. ¡°in any case, i feel that it¡¯s impossible for el to succeed this time. you have to know that one can¡¯t get the agency rights from the dinglong corporation so easily.¡¯ ¡°this is unless they pay a huge price. however, you also know that the current situation of el¡¯s family is not good. if they pay a huge price, they won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± another man in gold-rimmed glasses lowered his head and spoke as he ate. with this person¡¯s attitude, he did not take the people here seriously at all. it was as if he was the only one who had seen the truth. although the others were very unhappy with his attitude, they had to admit that what he said made sense. even an ordinary cooperation was sometimes very difficult. at this moment, it was as if everyone had found a topic to chat about. they walked further and further away from el. they chatted quite happily and would belittle el from time to time, saying that he was overthinking or overestimating himself. however, at this moment, jimmys suddenly took out his phone and saw a message. when he saw this news, his mouth opened slightly, his pupils suddenly constricted, and his face turned pale. ¡°what?¡± ¡°f*ck!¡± after reading this news, jimmys could not help but stand up and curse. when the woman beside him heard jimmys suddenly curse, she was a little curious. ¡°what¡¯s going on!¡± the woman was a little curious as to why jimmys suddenly could not control his emotions and cursed! jimmys took a deep breath and calmed himself down. then, he looked at everyone present and spoke. ¡°my secretary informed me that he just received the news. el has succeeded and is on his way back!¡± when jimmys said this, everyone present stopped. their hands stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed. after a few seconds, everyone was terrified and cursed! ¡°how is this possible? is the news you received true?!¡± ¡°how could they get the agency rights?¡± Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Looking for Trouble chapter 931: looking for trouble translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the people beside him still could not believe that what jimmys had just said was true. after all, el¡¯s family was relatively powerful to begin with. now that they had obtained the agency rights of the dinglong corporation, wouldn¡¯t that be a step up? in the future, they would have to firmly suppress this family. ¡°there can¡¯t be anything wrong with this. my secretary told me herself. if he dares to lie to me about this, he knows what the consequences will be!¡± jimmys took a deep breath and spoke. in his heart, he really hoped that this matter was fake! however, he also knew that his secretary would not lie to him. when the people beside him heard jimmys¡¯ words, they lowered their heads and naturally affirmed what jimmys had just said. how could the people around them dare to lie to them? such people had to know that if they dared to lie, it would not be as simple as death. sometimes, death was a luxury for those who betrayed them. ¡°then why are we still here? hurry up and go to the airport to pick them up. perhaps we can get some benefits in this way!¡± the woman beside jimmys was the first to react. she quickly put down the thing in her hand and immediately stood up. she turned around and walked out. when the others saw the woman walking out, they were stunned for a moment before nodding heavily. for them to be able to reach their current position, they naturally had their own reaction speed and judgment. after they found out about this, they knew that if they went to seek favor with el now, they might be able to take a sip of soup. if they were late, they might not be able to eat anything. as for this gathering, it was nothing to them at all. the most important thing now was to show off in front of el. perhaps they could even obtain some benefits. when they saw that everyone at jimmys¡¯ table had left, the others were also curious. they immediately checked what was going on. after letting them know the truth of this matter, they put down everything in their hands and hurriedly brought their people to the airport. for a moment, the luxury cars parked outside were like little rabbits being chased by hunters. they rushed out one by one. the socialites who were waiting outside to see if any ceo would take a fancy to them were also surprised when they saw the ceos running out like crazy. when jimmys and the woman arrived at the airport, they were stunned. this was because they saw a few familiar friends at the arrival gate of the airport. one was miles, whom they had just called, and the other was garter. the other ceos who were waiting here with them were also people who jimmys called before. some of them answered the call and stammered, while others simply did not answer his call. seeing this scene, jimmys finally understood why these guys did not answer the phone or why they stammered when they did. it turned out that they had already received the news. when miles saw jimmys and the others walking over, he immediately smiled awkwardly. it seemed that this matter had not been hidden anymore. they had also received the news. initially, he thought that they could obtain some benefits by waiting here. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you guys to come too!¡± miles smiled awkwardly and walked in front of jimmys. he reached out and shook his hand. although he looked a little embarrassed, he was still very generous when he spoke, as if it was a very ordinary thing. the other ceos also smiled awkwardly and shook their heads helplessly. after all, if they were in his shoes, they would probably do the same. ¡°miles, this is too immoral. can¡¯t you tell us earlier? you even said that you were busy with something very important and that you had to do it yourself!¡± jimmys had a cold smile on his face as he spoke word by word. miles laughed awkwardly again when he heard this. ¡°actually, i¡¯m not wrong. this matter is indeed very important. i have to do it myself. i¡¯m not lying!¡± miles spoke with a smile. when the other ceos heard this, they shook their heads helplessly. they also knew that it was useless to say these words now. they were also a group of sly old foxes. after interacting with one another for so many years, they naturally knew what the others were thinking. if he had to say something, everyone¡¯s faces would not look good. besides, since everyone was already here, they could just wait for el to return. the few ceos who came later only nodded awkwardly and looked at everyone indifferently. everyone quietly waited for el¡¯s return. during this period, everyone did not say anything else. they were all thinking about how to get some benefits from el. half an hour later, an international flight landed. when they saw the plane land, everyone waiting outside immediately arrived at the exit. they almost blocked the entire exit. the people at the side looked at them in confusion. they were very curious! one had to know that they were all famous ceos. occasionally, they would appear in some financial newspapers. when they saw el walk out of the exit, their eyes widened. they could not believe that so many people present were actually waiting for el here. they definitely did not know what el had done. they were just a little curious. logically speaking, these ceos should be incompatible with him. why were they all gathered here waiting for a person? when el came out of the exit and saw so many of his former friends waiting for him outside, all of them were extremely curious. ¡°el, you¡¯re back. it¡¯s been hard on you on the way!¡± ¡°el, you must have gained a lot from your trip to china this time. when the time comes, you must share it with everyone!¡± ¡°i heard that you guys obtained the agency rights of the dinglong corporation. all of us have to cooperate well. after all, isn¡¯t it better for everyone to share such a huge contract and earn money together?!¡± everyone present greeted el excitedly. el smiled helplessly when he saw this. however, he was quite excited in his heart. it had to be known that these guys had often caused trouble for him in the past.. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Treatment chapter 932: treatment translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios now, they had to crawl at his feet as he had obtained the agency rights. thinking of this, he felt very good. he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. at the same time, he was extremely emotional. previously, although his family were relatively powerful, they were still at a disadvantage when facing families similar to theirs. however, now that he had obtained the agency rights, his status was completely different. everyone had to crawl at their feet. it had to be said that the contract in his hand had instantly raised their family¡¯s status by several levels. he felt as if he had eaten honey and was overjoyed. at the same time, his gratitude towards ye xuan increased. although he was very happy, there was a trace of coldness on e;¡¯s face. ¡°let¡¯s talk about this in the future. i¡¯m really too tired from coming back from china this time.¡± ¡°besides, their weight-loss medicine hasn¡¯t arrived yet. after they give us the things, we can sit down and have a good talk!¡± he knew that these ceos were all people who didn¡¯t commit themselves until success was certain. however, it was still too early for him to directly confirm a partnership with them. of course, he had to see if these ceos were sincere enough to cooperate with him. it had to be known that he had spent a lot of effort to get this order from china. he had to get these things back from these guys. otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss this time. the other ceos all understood exactly what el meant! they didn¡¯t say anything else to el. they agreed on the surface and sent el back with them. after el left, the ceos shook their heads helplessly. ¡°looks like this guy isn¡¯t so simple as to take out these things and share them with everyone!¡± ¡°it looks like this guy will definitely ask for a lot. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid everyone won¡¯t be able to obtain these agency rights so easily!¡± in the car. after el left, the higher-ups behind him were all extremely excited. ¡°looks like our family¡¯s appeal this time is much stronger than before. our words will also carry more weight!¡± el nodded silently at this. he was also rather excited. he naturally knew that after they completely stabilized this matter, no one would dare to underestimate them in the future. there would even be many people who would take the initiative to seek favor with them. this was something they had expected long ago. of course, el also knew that all of this was brought to them by ye xuan. if it wasn¡¯t for ye xuan, they might have been like before. although they were also from among the large families, not many people would listen to their words. it was because they could work with ye xuan this time that they could reach their current status. ¡°when we go back later, gather everyone in the family. i need to hold a meeting!¡± after el finished speaking, he lowered his head in silence. then, he looked up again. ¡°call everyone back, regardless of whether they are direct or collateral relatives. no one can be left out!¡± when el said this, the people around him nodded silently. they naturally understood what el¡¯s words meant. ¡°understood. i¡¯ll start contacting them now!¡± the woman behind el nodded heavily and quickly took out her phone. ¡°everyone has to come. no matter what you¡¯re doing now, please return to the family to report immediately!¡± everyone from el¡¯s family received this news at the same time. however, after seeing this news, everyone was stunned. however, when they saw the sender, they quickly put down everything in their hands and returned to their family immediately. those who did not see the news immediately quickly picked up their phones under the call of the people beside them. however, when they saw the news, they rushed back to their family as quickly as possible. for a moment, everyone outside drove back to the castle where their family was. at this moment, outside their castle manor, luxury cars could be seen gathering outside. when el¡¯s car arrived at their house, almost everyone in their family had gathered. there were only a few people who were further away. they stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the house. they even received a few tickets along the way. however, to them, it was not the first time they received this little ticket. they had to rush back to their house first. when these people returned to their house, they were all confused. ¡°do you know why they suddenly called us back today?¡± ¡°don¡¯t ask me. i¡¯m not too sure either!¡± ¡°it seems that everyone has received this news. previously, such a thing happened a few years ago. i didn¡¯t expect to receive such news again today!¡± the younger generation who had returned home gathered together and began to wonder why they had all been called back today. when they saw el return in the car, they all shut their mouths and took two steps back to make way for him in the crowded hall. ¡°since most of the people are back, i¡¯ll tell everyone frankly!¡± el stood at the top and glanced at the people below, although he didn¡¯t know if everyone had returned. however, seeing so many people standing below, more than half of them should have returned. as for the few who hadn¡¯t arrived, they would think of a way to understand the situation. ¡°this is the agent contract we obtained from china¡¯s dinglong corporation!¡± he didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked the woman behind him to show the contract they received from ye xuan. when the people below saw this contract, their eyes widened. some people in their family knew what el was doing, while others did not know if el was still in their family. however, when they saw this contract, their eyes were filled with passion! they were not fools. they could understand what this contract meant to their family. ¡°alright, everyone should understand what this weight-loss medicine means.¡± ¡°next, this weight-loss medicine will be the most important thing in our family¡¯s affairs. i hope everyone will work at 200% capacity to deal with this matter..¡± Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Solemn chapter 933: solemn translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°if i discover that someone is slacking off or playing favorites in this matter, they will be expelled from the family and will never receive any help from the family again!¡± when el said this, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. they all understood that el valued this matter very much. moreover, they knew that el would do whatever he said. if they really did something that went against what el had said, endless hell awaited them. the people below also understood el¡¯s words and nodded, indicating that they would definitely take it to heart in the future. they valued this matter more than their lives. seeing that the people below had expressed their opinions, el nodded in satisfaction. the people below only continued to listen to el¡¯s arrangements, and their expressions were very solemn! el continued speaking from above. the expressions of the people below were very solemn. from el¡¯s attitude, they could tell what this meant to their entire family. what if anyone dared to cause any trouble now? what was left for them was el¡¯s punishment. at this moment, many people had just returned outside. they saw that the people inside were all sitting neatly below. they did not dare to say a word. all of them bent down carefully, afraid that el would punish them. when they first arrived, they immediately asked the people beside them what had happened. when they found out the reason for this, their eyes widened. at the same time, they were all extremely glad. el did not dwell on this matter. otherwise, the few of them would probably be punished. the entire family sat neatly in the hall and listened to el tell them the whole story. ¡°this matter will be listed as the top priority of our family. i¡¯ll say it again. if anyone dares to mess around on this matter, be careful not to turn against me!¡± when el finished speaking, the people below nodded heavily one by one. no one dared to make a sound, and no one dared ask a question. they knew very well that if these things were done well, their status in the entire country would rise. it was not only their families who benefited, but also themselves. after settling this matter, el worked very hard. he had just gotten off the plane and told the entire family about this without doing anything else. when he returned to his room, he was so tired that he collapsed on the sofa. after a while, a woman in a maid costume hurriedly walked in. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± el glanced curiously at the woman beside him. when he returned just now, he had specially instructed them not to disturb him. now, this servant rushed in in a hurry and did not even knock on the door. she was too disrespectful. ¡°patriarch!¡± ¡°juliet roses are blooming at home!¡± hearing this, el was stunned for a moment before standing up happily. ¡°take me there now!¡± el did not take any steps and walked out. the servant behind him only carefully followed behind and pointed the way for el. although this was his house, el did not know which garden she was talking about. after all, there were too many gardens at home, and there were too many flowers planted in their house. he could not figure it out for a moment. moreover, as a member of the family, he had too many things to do. it was impossible for him to take it to heart. at the same time, he remembered that the first time this flower appeared was at the chelsea flower show. moreover, its price had already reached l3 million at that time, and its price was still rising. if he gave it away as a gift, the person who received it would definitely be very happy. soon, under the lead of the servant, eyre arrived at their garden. when el arrived at the garden, everyone present put down their work and stood quietly on both sides. he watched as el walked up to the juliet roses. roses were originally a token of love and were extremely valuable. these roses were also known as the most expensive roses in the world. there were naturally many people who liked it. it was best to give them to ye xuan. ¡°can the few of you choose a few sets of the best juliet roses for me? pack them up and send them overseas.¡± ¡°remember, they must be alive. if possible, pack the soil too!¡± el squatted down and plucked a brown rose. he placed it in front of his nose and sniffed it before smiling. although packing some soil would increase the weight and increase the transport fee, it was nothing to them. as long as ye xuan was happy, he might give him agency rights in the future. this was more profitable than anything else. ¡°alright!¡± when the gardener beside him heard el¡¯s words, he did not dare to be negligent. he quickly took a shovel from the side and wrapped a few blooming juliet roses together with the soil. ¡°by the way, bring someone to our wine cellar to get some good wine and send it over. it seems to be more troublesome to buy wine over there. since we have so much wine, let¡¯s send some over.¡± seeing that the roses were wrapped, el suddenly spoke again. during this period of time, he realized that red wine in china was relatively expensive, and it was much more expensive than theirs. although ye xuan didn¡¯t lack money, if el could give him some of his family¡¯s or his collection of good wine, it could also increase ye xuan¡¯s impression of him. why not? the servant beside him quickly nodded and ran to their family¡¯s wine cellar. he asked the people inside to pick up all the red wine that he had kept for more than ten to twenty years and mail it out along with the juliet roses that had been wrapped previously. looking at the small mountain of things placed in front of him, el nodded excitedly. if he gave all these things away, he believed that he would leave a good impression on ye xuan. ¡°everything in the house is here.. are we going to mail them out today?!¡± Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Rose chapter 934: rose translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the servant stood in front of el and looked at the things in front of her. she asked curiously. it had to be known that these things in front of her were worth at least 100 million. perhaps this was an exaggeration, but if one calculated carefully, they would know that the things inside had already exceeded the price of 100 million. just a few bottles of red wine were worth more than 30 million. coupled with these roses, it was even better. el nodded heavily. then, he immediately got his people to contact sun peng. ¡°manager sun, we have some gifts for chairman ye. help me contact chairman ye to send these things over!¡± sun peng had just gotten off work. when he returned home, he suddenly received a call from el. when he heard the reason, he quickly nodded. it had to be said that they were really polite to ye xuan. he had just given them a painting, but they had just arrived home and wanted to return the favor to ye xuan. ¡°alright, alright. thank you, el. then i¡¯ll thank you on behalf of chairman ye!¡± sun peng quickly thanked him. he knew that the things that el had sent over were actually good things, but he was a little curious about what the things that el had taken out of their house this time were. sun peng naturally knew about the gems that el had given them. after all, those things were more expensive, but no matter how expensive they were, ye xuan could still buy them. it could be considered relatively vulgar. he did not know what they would give this time. the next day! after sending el off, ye xuan was finally free for a few days. he brought his nine sisters to their garden to admire the flowers and drink tea. in their garden, there were naturally some expensive flowers. girls liked flowers to begin with. coupled with ye xuan¡¯s current identity, he naturally planted some common and expensive flowers here! there were all kinds of flowers competing in the garden. the sisters were also very happy to see them. from time to time, they would take out their phones to take photos with these flowers. ¡°even if this flower is available, it¡¯s not convenient for us to plant it here. moreover, even if it¡¯s available, there are too few of them. we can¡¯t buy them even if we have money!¡± ye chan spoke unhappily as she took photos. she knew that there were many flowers in this world that they didn¡¯t have here, but she also knew that money couldn¡¯t buy them. in many places, money couldn¡¯t buy flowers. some flowers might not be suitable for this climate at all. after buying them, they would probably wither after looking at them for a day or two. therefore, it was quite good to see so many roses. ¡°then what flowers do you like? i¡¯ll see if i can find someone to get them for you!¡± ye xuan shook his head helplessly and spoke to ye chan. he knew that ye chan actually liked flowers the most, but he could only get so many flowers. although he could buy some flowers, there was no need. after all, he already had so many in his garden. however, if ye chan liked it very much, he could help her get it. after all, she was his sister. in any case, all the money here was spent on them. who else could he spend it on? ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. i heard that there¡¯s a very, very expensive rose in the world. what¡¯s it called again¡­ ye chan spoke with a smile. as she spoke, she frowned. for a moment, she could not remember what the roses she had seen previously were called! beep beep beep! at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. he took out his phone and saw that it was a call from sun peng. ye xuan didn¡¯t hide it from his sisters and picked it up. ¡°manager sun, what¡¯s the matter? if you want to bring your wife and children to prince xin¡¯s mansion to play, you can just go directly. i¡¯ve already told the butler there! ¡± ye xuan thought that sun peng called because of prince xin¡¯s manor. after all, he had not gone to prince xin¡¯s manor recently. ¡°no, no. el suddenly called and told me that he would send some gifts over. it should arrive this afternoon. i think it¡¯s some flowers and some wine!¡± sun peng spoke as he held the list. last night, he didn;t know what el was sending over. however, a courier had sent the list over this morning. it was already at customs. if nothing went wrong, it would be delivered in the afternoon. therefore, when he received this list, he immediately told ye xuan about this. he told ye xuan not to go out again today. otherwise, there would probably be nowhere to put the flowers sent by the express delivery. after all, the flowers sent this time could be planted. if they were left for too long, they would suffocate. this was despite the fact that he did not know what the flowers were. however, sun peng had worked in the company for so long, so he naturally understood that the things sent to someone like el were naturally not simple. if he accidentally killed them, it would be a huge loss. ¡°what flowers did he send? what flowers?!¡± ye xuan was also a little curious. he didn¡¯t expect el to give him this. he originally thought that he would give him some precious gems or things. upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, ye chan, ye meng, and the rest hurriedly walked over. after all, the two of them were quite interested in flowers. when they heard ye xuan¡¯s words, they hurriedly rushed to ye xuan¡¯s phone. ¡°let me take a look. there¡¯s a name on it. it seems to be called juliet rose. i heard that it¡¯s quite expensive!¡± as sun peng spoke, he quickly flipped through the list. after hearing this, ye xuan nodded and asked sun peng to contact the customs to send this thing to his house immediately. when ye wan heard this name, she found it familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it for a moment. she shook her head and took out her phone to search. ¡°no way, this is too expensive!¡± although ye wan was a vice-president, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen when she saw the price of the juliet roses. they heard ye wan shout in surprise. beside her, ye chan and ye meng subconsciously took out their phones and searched. when they saw the price on the internet, their eyes widened. ¡°this must be the juliet roses i heard about before. i heard that it¡¯s the most expensive rose in the world!¡± ye chan spoke excitedly as she held her phone.. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Digging a Hole chapter 935 digging a hole ¡°then later, i must start a live-stream and let my fans see the most expensive roses in the world.¡± ¡°i remember that i have a fan. his family seems to own a flower company. they have all kinds of flowers in their family. the flowers i brought from outside were all given by him!¡± ye chan spoke excitedly. then, she quickly went to her fan group and told her fans about this. of course, ye chan did not say what she wanted to show them. she only told them that this thing was rare and could not be bought with money. after the fans found out about this, they were all extremely excited. they also knew ye chan¡¯s identity. presumably, what ye chan could bring was definitely something rare for them. there were even people who had specially set an alarm for this afternoon¡¯s live-stream to prevent themselves from oversleeping or missing this live-stream for other reasons. soon, in the afternoon, a truck stopped in front of their villa. a few professionals got out. ¡°hello, is this ye xuan¡¯s house?¡± a man wearing blue work clothes and holding a list stood in front of ye xuan and asked curiously. ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. i¡¯m ye xuan. do you need my signature?¡± ye xuan brought his nine sisters to the entrance and nodded. at this moment, his sisters were all extremely excited. they were all curious about what was inside. the sisters didn¡¯t even wait for the staff to move in before running outside to look at the things in the truck. however, the things in the truck were all packaged. they could only see a layer of black outside and some order paper stuck to it, but they could not see what was inside. ¡°yes, okay. may i ask where your garden is? since these flowers are more expensive, we¡¯ve also hired professionals to plant them for you!¡± after the staff saw that ye xuan had signed, he bowed very respectfully and spoke. they naturally knew the value of the things they were transporting today. they also knew ye xuan¡¯s identity, so they naturally remained very respectful. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you. just plant it at the back.¡± ye xuan smiled and took a step back to make way for the staff. the staff members were also very careful and took out everything from the trunk. at the same time, they placed the wine in their living room and ran to the back garden to help the other staff right after that. when these staff members arrived at the back garden, their eyes widened in shock. they specialized in transportation and planting expensive flowers, but when they saw the flowers planted in ye xuan¡¯s backyard, they could not help but be surprised. there were more flowers planted here than professional staff like them had ever seen. they could name most of the flowers here. at the same time, they knew these flowers. they wished they could move all these flowers back to their houses. ¡°there are too many expensive flowers here!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i think the so-called cultivation rooms in our company are simply trash compared to this place!¡± the two staff members were also talking carefully as they planted the juliet roses. ¡°alright, stop talking. if this flower is damaged, we can¡¯t afford to pay for it. be more careful!¡± at this moment, their captain had left and came over to help them dig a hole. at the same time, he carefully whispered in their ears. ¡°alright, i understand, captain!¡± the two of them, who had been chatting, nodded at the same time. they shut their mouths and began to sing carefully, while paying attention to the roses beside them. they naturally knew very well that if the roses here were damaged, it would not be as simple as asking them to compensate. this was because they might not be able to afford a flower here even after working hard for a lifetime. at this moment, ye chan, who was at the side, had already put on makeup and changed into new clothes. she sat at the side and started the live-stream for her fans. ¡°chan chan chan, quickly let us see what kind of precious flowers your family has added!¡± ¡°wow, the flowers behind are too beautiful. i¡¯ve never seen many of them before!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is chairman ye¡¯s house. the things in their house must be good stuff. i saw many things that i¡¯ve only seen pictures of on the internet in the past!¡± the comments were filled with surprise. as a streamer, ye chan smiled very happily. ¡°the latest things are still being planted. you can¡¯t look at them yet. why don¡¯t we wait a while? i¡¯ll bring you guys to look at them later. now, i¡¯ll bring you guys to look at the other flowers first. i like them very much!¡± as ye chan spoke, she walked to the other side with her phone and smiled. these flowers were indeed much inferior to juliet roses. however, no matter what, they were still expensive flowers. to fans, these flowers might not be available in their lives. if they could look at them from such a close distance, it would be quite a good enjoyment. at this moment, ye chan seemed to have transformed into a flower farmer as she carefully explained to the fans in her live-stream. when would these flowers bloom and when would the flowers bloom the best? at the same time, she told them if the flowers liked the sun or humidity. the fans in the live-stream were also listening with relish. ¡°chan chan is too knowledgeable. i didn¡¯t expect her to have so much knowledge!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. our chan chan is the best!¡± ¡°although these flowers are beautiful, i still think chan chan is the most beautiful!¡± ¡°chan chan is naturally the best-looking. do i need you to tell me that?¡± the live-stream was also quite lively at this moment. everyone chatted happily. ¡°it seems that the planting over there is almost done. there are only two or three left. do you want us to go over and take a look first?¡± ye chan was almost done introducing the flowers here. she turned around and looked at the juliet roses being planted. the other sisters also surrounded her. when they saw the juliet roses, their eyes lit up and they wanted to reach out to touch them. the staff at the side also carefully placed the flowers into the holes they had already dug and carefully buried the soil back. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 Try It Myself chapter 936 try it myself ¡°i want to try it myself!¡± ye ying, who was on the other side, spoke impatiently. then, she turned around and looked at ye xuan. ye xuan nodded when he heard this. when ye chan heard this, she naturally did not want to just watch. she quickly fixed her phone to a camera stand and quickly ran to ye ying. ¡°second sister, i¡¯ll help you!¡± before ye ying could react, ye chan quickly took the shovel beside her and planted it with ye ying. the staff at the side had no choice. after all, it was also very normal for others to want to plant it themselves. at this moment, the fans in the live-stream started chatting because ye chan was gone. ¡°what flower is this? it looks so good. why haven¡¯t i seen it before?!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it normal that you haven¡¯t seen it before? this flower is obviously quite expensive!¡± ¡°no, that¡¯s not right. i think i¡¯ve seen it somewhere before. wait a moment. i¡¯ll take a screenshot of this and post it on the internet to search!¡± when the fans saw such beautiful roses, they were all overjoyed. although they could not take photos at close range, they could still take screenshots of the flowers through the live-stream. when they found out that this was a juliet rose, their eyes widened. when they saw the price at the side, they were so shocked that their mouths widened and they could not say a word. ¡°oh my god, these are actually juliet roses. juliet roses cost 300 pounds a stalk!¡± as soon as this comment was sent, the people in the live-stream immediately widened their eyes and shook their heads in disbelief. some people thought that that guy was sensationalizing it, so they quickly searched. when they found that the flowers looked exactly the same as the flowers that ye chan and the others were planting, they all gasped. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that although these flowers are very good, they¡¯re all flower buds. they can¡¯t be used directly after drifting across the sea for so long. it might take a few days!¡± after planting the flowers, ye xue shook her head regretfully. although these flowers were very beautiful, they were all buds. although el had brought some flowers that had already bloomed, they were already a little withered because they had crossed the sea. they were not as beautiful as when they had just bloomed. ¡°alright, alright. it¡¯s alright. it¡¯ll be fine in a few days. anyway, these buds should bloom in two days. let¡¯s go eat something first!¡± when ye xuan saw the juliet roses, he nodded in satisfaction. he didn¡¯t expect el to give him such an expensive gift and felt a little embarrassed. when the sisters heard ye xuan say that they would go eat first, they nodded in satisfaction. after all, they had waited here for the entire afternoon and had not eaten anything. they had only drunk some tea. when everyone returned home and ate something, ye xuan thought of the things that had just been sent over. there were not only flowers but also some wine. these wines were sent by el. presumably, these wines were not cheap either. ¡°do you want to try drinking some wine? the things that el sent over should be good stuff!¡± as he spoke, he came to the living room where the wine had just been placed. after all, no one had dealt with these things just now, so they were placed in the living room. ¡°alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if we drink at home!¡± ye xin nodded and spoke. although she usually did not like to drink, she was at home now. moreover, it was rare for everyone to gather together for a drink, so she did not refuse. ye xuan picked up the wine inside and didn¡¯t notice what kind of wine it was or what year it was from. in any case, it was sent by el. it definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad. he took out a decanter to pour the wine. after a while, he poured a glass for each of his sisters. fortunately, el had sent over more wine. otherwise, if each person had a glass, the wine would be gone. after each of them drank a cup, the sisters¡¯ faces turned red. in particular, ninth sister ye xue was extremely red. she even felt dizzy when she walked. ye xuan was also shocked when he saw this scene. he didn¡¯t expect his sisters to be so bad at drinking. it had to be known that they could drink quite well at the cocktail party in the past. she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the wine or because they were too relaxed at home. ¡°little brother!¡± just as ye xuan was about to put these things back, he suddenly saw ye xue walking over. before ye xuan could react, he felt the ground under his feet empty and ye xue picked him up. ¡°what happened?¡± ye xuan turned around with difficulty and looked at ye xue, who was hugging him. when he turned around, he realized that ye xue was completely drunk. she looked at ye xuan with blurry eyes and kissed him. ye xuan wanted to reach out to stop her, but he was not as strong as ye xue. he was carried away by ye xue and placed on the sofa. no matter how ye xuan struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free from ye xue¡¯s clutches. ye xuan originally wanted to ask his other sisters to help him, but when the other sisters saw this scene, they found it fun. not only did they not help, but they even took out their cell phones to record it. when ye xuan saw this scene, he looked like he had nothing to live for. he did not expect ye xue to still act drunk after getting drunk. he could only turn into a rag doll and let ye xue pinch him. after more than ten minutes, ye xue lay quietly at the side and fell asleep. only then did ye xuan take the opportunity to jump out of ye xue¡¯s arms and wipe the saliva on his face. he shook his head helplessly. seeing the other eight sisters laughing so hard, ye xuan glared at them, but it was useless. when ye xue woke up at night, her mind was filled with questions about what had happened when she was drunk. when ye xue supported herself against the wall and came to the living room in a daze, the other sisters were all laughing. ¡°quick, quick, quick, come and take a look!¡± ye chan immediately sat in front of ye xue. she turned on his cell phone and played a video. the content of the video was of ye xue getting drunk and kissing ye xuan fiercely. seeing this scene, ye xue was instantly embarrassed and her face turned red. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue also walked out of the villa and went to the garden to water the flowers. although ninth sister ye xue was an archaeologist and often dealt with antiques, ninth sister ye xue liked flowers very much. the flowers in the entire villa were basically taken care of by ninth sister ye xue. even the work of some specially hired gardeners was done by ninth sister ye xue. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Guess chapter 937 guess the garden in this villa was also very beautiful. most of the flowers inside were very expensive. ye xuan knew that his ninth sister ye xue liked flowers and specially prepared them for her. his ninth sister ye xue also liked them very much. this was especially true for juliet roses. these roses were very expensive and the conditions for growing them were very harsh. just the seeds cost hundreds of thousands or even millions. moreover, it was extremely difficult for them to survive. if one did not like these roses very much and liked them very much, no one would consider raising such roses. after all, the cost was too high. however, ye xuan forcefully raised these roses in the garden of the villa. on this side, the color of the juliet roses was very bright. they were budding and were very eye-catching in the entire garden. ninth sister ye xue liked them very much. she walked to the side where the roses were and began to water them carefully. this was a gift from her little brother. she had to take good care of it. in fact, the reason why these roses could grow so well in the garden was because of ninth sister ye xue, who took good care of them. meanwhile, ye xuan had just walked out of the villa when he saw his ninth sister ye xue watering the flowers. at this moment, in the garden, hundreds of flowers were blooming and competing for beauty. among the hundreds of flowers, ninth sister ye xue was holding water and carefully watering the juliet roses. ninth sister ye xue was originally beautiful. now, under such a beautiful scene, she was even more beautiful. ye xuan smiled and did not disturb his ninth sister ye xue. instead, he suddenly thought of an idea. he walked back into the villa. when he came out again, he was holding a drawing board. he began to set up a drawing board on one side of the garden, ready to record such a beautiful scene. such beautiful scenery was rare. since his ninth sister, ye xue, often went out because of archeology trips, ye xuan had to record such beautiful scenery. after the drawing board was set up, ye xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to start painting. instead, he observed carefully at the side. this painting required meticulous observation, especially for a beauty like ninth sister ye xue. if he didn¡¯t paint well, it would tarnish ninth sister ye xue¡¯s beauty. however, ye xuan wasn¡¯t flustered because he had long obtained divine-level painting and calligraphy skills. paintings of this type were not a big deal. after observing for a long time, ye xuan decided to paint an oil painting. this kind of scenery with hundreds of flowers blooming would best reflect ninth sister ye xue¡¯s beauty. without a word, he took out a paint palette and began to paint. as the paint was spread on the canvas, the prototype of the entire painting was instantly formed. ye xuan chose a bright painting style that could reflect the beauty of ninth sister ye xue in this garden. after laying the groundwork, ye xuan started to add characters. his ninth sister ye xue was alone among the hundred flowers. although she was not a flower, she was more beautiful than words. ye xuan put in a lot of effort to portray this character, and the paint work was even more outstanding. after a while, the basic prototype was completed. then, ye xuan started to paint. one after another, complicated dyes were laid out on canvas. soon, the basic prototype was formed. ye xuan took a look and was very satisfied. at this moment, fifth sister ye fei walked out. when she saw ye xuan sitting upright at the side, she curiously walked over to take a look. when she walked in, she realized that ye xuan was actually painting. ye xuan didn¡¯t notice his fifth sister¡¯s arrival at all and continued to paint seriously. his fifth sister was also a highly educated person and knew that oil paintings were the hardest to paint. she didn¡¯t expect her little brother to paint so smoothly. every stroke of ye xuan¡¯s brush was very natural. he maximized the characteristics of every pigment. coupled with the scenery, it was indeed very beautiful. although this oil painting had yet to take shape, one could already predict how beautiful it would be after completion. fifth sister couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°little brother, you¡¯re too amazing. quickly tell me who you learned it from. ordinary people can¡¯t come into contact with oil paintings.¡± only then did ye xuan realize that his fifth sister was standing beside him. he laughed. ¡°i learned it myself.¡± his fifth sister was even more surprised. on the other side, following his fifth sister¡¯s voice, ninth sister ye xue also noticed ye xuan. when she saw ye xuan sitting at the side with a drawing board in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°little brother, what are you doing?¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°ninth sister ye xue is so beautiful among thousands of flowers. of course, i have to record it!¡± ¡°you¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡± ninth sister ye xue scolded him with a smile, but she was also very happy. meanwhile, ye xuan continued, ¡°ninth sister ye xue, don¡¯t move first. i¡¯ll perfect the last part.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ninth sister ye xue immediately agreed and continued to water the flowers. ye xuan also seized the opportunity to paint and began to use various superb methods to use paint in order to speed up. painting oil paintings took a long time. back then, oil painting masters took a long time to complete peerless works. however, the incident that ye xuan painted just now was just when ninth sister ye xue lowered her head. this timing was already the limit. time passed minute by minute. a long time had passed, but ye xuan was still focused on the drawing board and constantly perfecting the painting. it wasn¡¯t that ye xuan¡¯s painting speed was slower this time, but he was more serious this time. he had to ensure that this painting was perfect, so the time it took naturally increased. unknowingly, ninth sister ye xue¡¯s shoulders started to ache. ¡°little brother, are you done? i¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost done. hold on a little longer.¡± as ye xuan spoke, he sped up and finally finished the painting. at this moment, his ninth sister ye xue could tell from her fifth sister¡¯s expression how beautiful this painting was. she couldn¡¯t help but walk over quickly to take a look. on this side, the white canvas just now was already covered in various paints, but with so many paints spread on it, it did not look messy at all. on the contrary, every paint was used in just the right way. instead, the tone of the entire painting was very bright, giving people a feeling of youth. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ninth sister ye xue praised. her fifth sister did not say anything because she was so shocked that she could not speak. ye xuan laughed. ¡°it¡¯s not that i drew well, but ninth sister ye xue is too good-looking!¡± ninth sister ye xue blushed. her little brother¡¯s words were so nice! meanwhile, the other sisters also walked out. when they saw their ninth sister ye xue and their fifth sister gathered here, they were also curious and came to take a look together. just as they walked over, they saw ye xuan¡¯s painting. fourth sister immediately asked, ¡°does our little brother still have a hobby of collecting famous works? let me guess which master¡¯s painting this is!¡± Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Sit Inside chapter 938 sit inside the other sisters also thought that it looked very good and asked who had drawn it. unexpectedly, at this moment, ninth sister ye xue smiled and said, ¡°our little brother drew this!¡± ¡°what?¡± all the sisters were dumbfounded and in disbelief for a moment. at this moment, they looked at their fifth sister. their fifth sister nodded and said, ¡°it was indeed drawn by our little brother. i was watching from the side.¡± instantly, the sisters were stunned. ¡°little brother, are your drawing skills so good?¡± their fourth sister asked. ye xuan chuckled. their third sister immediately came forward. ¡°no, you have to give me a set too. i¡¯m your third sister. you can¡¯t dote on her just because she¡¯s your ninth sister.¡± his third sister was a little casual, so ye xuan smiled and nodded in agreement. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue was very happy. she took the painting and looked at ye xuan. ¡°this painting is mine. you¡¯re not allowed to snatch it. i¡¯ll frame it now.¡± ¡°besides, i¡¯m going to play with my best friend later. you don¡¯t have to wait for me for lunch.¡± with that, ninth sister ye xue picked up the painting and left. ye xuan was stunned. good lord, she took the painting and left! however, at this moment, the surrounding sisters started to urge him, so ye xuan could only open the canvas again. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue held the painting and happily went to her room. she started to freshen up. half an hour later, she changed her clothes and put on makeup before walking out of the room. she was wearing a red dress today. usually, people who were not very beautiful would not dare to wear this color because this color was very bright and highlighted their skin color. however, ninth sister ye xue was born beautiful. her skin was smooth and her appearance was very good. in addition, her figure was very good. for a moment, this dress actually made her look like a fairy. she took the painting and walked into her exclusive car, a bmw x5. this was not a luxury car. it was not that ninth sister ye xue could not afford it, but she usually kept a low profile and did not like to go out to attract too much attention. she tidied up, got into the car, and drove away. at this moment, in the street market, a bmw x5 arrived at the framing shop. this framing shop was also a famous shop. many famous paintings were framed here. the masters here were very skilled. of course, people could not bear to be careless with their paintings. thus, they specially chose this framing shop. the moment she got out of the car, she immediately attracted the attention of many people because she was too beautiful. the red dress was like fire, as if it brought some color to the bright sky. in addition, the people who entered and left this place were usually descendants of big families who had been influenced by the smell of books. for a moment, many outstanding men and women were attracted. who was the person who came here? ninth sister ye xue didn¡¯t care. she walked into the shop generously and handed ye xuan¡¯s painting to the shop assistant. at first, the shop assistant was attracted by ninth sister ye xue¡¯s appearance, but when ninth sister ye xue took out the painting, his gaze was immediately attracted by the painting. this was such an exquisite painting! ¡°hello, help me frame this painting. i want the best master in this shop.¡± ¡°this, your painting is so good! i wonder which famous artist drew it?¡± ninth sister ye xue felt the shop assistant¡¯s surprised gaze and smiled. ¡°my little brother drew this.¡± the shop assistant was even more surprised. he glanced at ninth sister ye xue and said, ¡°may i know which master¡¯s sister you are?¡± in the shop assistant¡¯s impression, those who could draw such a painting were usually masters who had studied for half their lives. to have such a young sister, could it be that another painting genius had appeared? ninth sister ye xue smiled again. ¡°he¡¯s very ordinary. you definitely don¡¯t know him. just frame it properly.¡± when he said this, the shop assistant understood that this master was definitely unwilling to reveal his name. he did not dare to ask further and went to find the best master. ninth sister ye xue, handed in the painting and waited for her best friend in the shop. the place where the two of them had agreed to meet was here. after a while, a woman in very fashionable clothes walked into the shop. this woman was also very beautiful. although she was not as good-looking as ninth sister ye xue, she was definitely the eye-catching person in the crowd. ¡°xiao li!¡± ninth sister ye xue immediately went up to her happily. xiao li was ninth sister ye xue¡¯s best friend. the two of them were very good friends. xiao li was also very happy. after hugging ninth sister ye xue, enthusiastically, she asked in confusion, ¡°xue¡¯er, why did you set the meeting place here?¡± ¡°my brother drew a painting. i¡¯m here to have it framed.¡± at this moment, the shop assistant came out with the painting for ninth sister ye xue to confirm. this time, xiao li also saw this painting. ¡°did your little brother draw this? it¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°damn, he just drew casually.¡± ninth sister ye xue spoke humbly, but her expression was very proud. ¡°he¡¯s a painting genius. introduce him to me when the time comes.¡± ¡°haha, okay. you¡¯ll definitely like him.¡± with that, the two of them walked out of the shop. xiao li drove a mercedes-benz. the two of them parked the car in the parking lot and went shopping. this shop happened to be the most prosperous place in the city, so the two of them went shopping. it had been a long time since xiao li had come out to play. she was very happy. the two of them shopped until they were greasy. they had finished visiting all the clothing shops in the entire block. this was a bustling street to begin with. the two beauties walking on the street attracted a lot of attention. there were even some young men who came to strike up a conversation, but they were all stopped by xiao li¡¯s ¡°manly¡± personality. ninth sister ye xue said jokingly, ¡°xiao li, with your personality, how are you going to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°hmph, you don¡¯t have one either, right?¡± ¡°me? i have my little brother to dote on me. you definitely can¡¯t survive without anyone to dote on you!¡± ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll have to introduce you to a partner.¡± ¡°aiya, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± the two of them laughed and played. time passed quickly, and gradually, it was noon. the two of them were a little hungry, so they placed their clothes in the car and went to the most luxurious restaurant in this block to eat. this restaurant was called guilizhai. it was an old restaurant, and it was also the most luxurious place to eat in this block. the service here was also very good. the two of them drove to guilizhai. the decorations of this shop were very high-end. the entire building was built in the ancient style and was even mixed with european and american styles. it made people feel very comfortable. the two of them walked into the restaurant. although they were rich, they didn¡¯t like to be too ostentatious. they simply found a private room and sat inside. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Quiet chapter 939 quiet this private room was very quiet. it was not in the center, but the environment was very good. beside them was the greenery in the restaurant, as well as a small artificial mountain. there was water inside and a few golden goldfish. the two of them packed their things and started to order. ¡°give me a spicy stir-fry hot pot,¡± said xiao li. the attendant was stunned. she was a little surprised by xiao li¡¯s order. the two of them were dressed so well in this high-end cafeteria. one look and she could tell that they were rich. in the end, they came and ordered a spicy stir-fry hot pot! xiao li said fiercely, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡± the attendant was a very young man, about 18 years old. he was still a little childish and immediately stammered, ¡°no, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ninth sister ye xue also ordered a fruit salad and some other food. it had to be said that the two of them ordered very light food. in order to maintain their figure, girls ate light food. after the attendant left, ninth sister ye xue teased, ¡°xiao li, you really can¡¯t find a boyfriend like this!¡± xiao li laughed and said, ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll be your sister-in-law and marry your little brother!¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do. my little brother is mine. he has to dote on me.¡± ¡°tsk, how petty.¡± xiao li spoke with a smile. the two of them were very close and joked as they ate. at this moment, ninth sister ye xue¡¯s phone rang. on the other end of the line was the person from the framing shop. ¡°hello, is this miss ye?¡± ¡°yes, i am.¡± ¡°the painting has been framed. when is it convenient for you? i¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± ¡°you can do it now.¡± ¡°in that case, where is miss ye?¡± ¡°i¡¯m at guilizhai. come over directly!¡± the other party replied, ¡°okay.¡± then, he hung up. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue hung up the phone and continued to enjoy this lunch. the two of them ate and chatted. their main goal was not to eat here, but to rest. just like that, a long time passed. however, during this period of time, ninth sister ye xue discovered a problem. the place they were in was very remote and quiet. there shouldn¡¯t be anyone around, but from a moment ago, a man had sat at the dining table over there. he was a very young man and very handsome, but he was still a little inferior to ye xuan. from a moment ago, that man kept looking over. ninth sister ye xue saw that the man did not look like a bad person, so she did not care. however, that man kept looking over. was he interested in her best friend? ninth sister ye xue immediately reminded xiao li, ¡°look at that handsome man.¡± when xiao li heard this, she raised her head and pretended to look back. then, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°he¡¯s been looking here since just now. has he fallen for you?¡± ¡°what? i think he likes you! you¡¯re prettier than me.¡± ¡°are you going to ask him later? he must like you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not going. i¡¯ll eat for a while more before leaving.¡± on the man¡¯s side, there was not much on the man¡¯s dining table. he was here to rest for a while. this man was a painter. he was not very famous, but at his age, he was considered a good painter. he had noticed the girl at the neighboring table just now, especially the woman in the red dress. she was really too beautiful. he had seen many human models, but no one¡¯s beauty could compare to this young lady¡¯s. the man was very serious and not a pervert. he just admired ye xue¡¯s beauty. he was a painter, so he subconsciously paid special attention to such beautiful women, especially a beauty like ye xue. her red clothes were like fire, and her figure and appearance were top-notch. she was like a fairy in the world, so he naturally couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. finally, he mustered his courage and walked towards ye xue. meanwhile, ninth sister ye xue and xiao li also noticed the man coming over. ye xue immediately joined in the fun. ¡°look, that man is coming over.¡± xiao li immediately turned around. she had to admit that this man was quite handsome and refined. he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. then, the man walked to his ninth sister ye xue and said, ¡°beautiful lady, can i know your name?¡± ninth sister ye xue was stunned. she did not expect the other party to be looking for her. xiao li was instantly amused and said, ¡°look, i knew that he was here to look for you.¡± the man seemed to feel a little embarrassed. he quickly said, ¡°beautiful lady, if it¡¯s convenient, can i know your name?¡± ninth sister ye xue and xiao li were also very kind people. they immediately introduced themselves. ¡°my name is ye xue.¡± ¡°my name is xiao li.¡± the man nodded and said, ¡°my name is hao xuan. i¡¯m a painter. i saw that the two of you are very beautiful, so i specially came over. can i draw a painting for you? we can also exchange contact details. after i¡¯m done, i¡¯ll show you.¡± of course, ninth sister ye xue wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t find any reason to reject him at the moment. at this moment, someone walked over. it was actually someone from the framing shop. a staff member handed the framed painting to ninth sister ye xue. as expected of a master¡¯s work. this painting was framed very well and the decorations were also very good. coupled with the fact that this painting was exquisite to begin with, it looked like a work of art. meanwhile, the man was also stunned when he saw the painting. he had never seen such an exquisite oil painting. the paint used in this oil painting was just right. it depicted a woman watering flowers among tens of thousands of flowers. the woman in the painting was very beautiful. coupled with the beautiful scenery of tens of thousands of flowers around her, it made this scene look even more perfect. he was stunned. could it be that this lady was also a painting enthusiast? ninth sister ye xue thanked the staff. then, she paid in person and received the painting. at this moment, the man walked forward and continued to ask, ¡°may i ask, honorable miss ye xue, which famous artist did this painting come from?¡± the man specialized in painting. he naturally knew the artistic value of this painting. such a beautiful painting was definitely not something an ordinary person could paint. it must have come from a famous artist. ninth sister ye xue was stunned. why did everyone who saw this painting think that it was drawn by a famous artist?! was her little brother¡¯s painting so good? ninth sister ye xue smiled and said, ¡°is this drawn by some famous artist? it¡¯s drawn by my little brother.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the name of your little brother, miss?¡± ¡°his name is ye xuan.¡± after the man found out, he thought for a long time. indeed, in his impression, there was no such master. then, he asked, ¡°can you show me this painting?¡± Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Generous chapter 940 generous ninth sister ye xue was very generous and immediately handed it over. the man took it and examined it carefully. this painting was a scene of a woman watering flowers among tens of thousands of flowers. it was originally a very ordinary scene, but under this artist¡¯s strokes and the use of paint that was just right, the tone of this painting was very clear, perfectly highlighting the aura of youth. the man was stunned. he asked, ¡°excuse me, miss, is that you in this painting?¡± ninth sister ye xue nodded. this time, the man was extremely embarrassed. he originally wanted to draw a painting for ye xue, but he did not expect her to have such a powerful little brother. in comparison, the paintings he drew were nothing. the man couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. he said, ¡°i wonder if miss¡¯s little brother has time to meet me?¡± ¡°forget it.¡± ninth sister ye xue said, ¡°my little brother is very busy. he definitely won¡¯t come.¡± the man was even more embarrassed. however, ninth sister ye xue also said politely, ¡°we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± the man¡¯s awkward expression instantly disappeared. then, he politely bade farewell and left. ye xue was delighted. this time, there was naturally one less problem. she did not like to be a human model for others. her little brother was really amazing. meanwhile, xiao li and ye xue finished paying the bill and prepared to leave. the two of them had been outside for a long time and felt a little tired. xiao li said, ¡°xue¡¯er, let¡¯s call it a day. i¡¯m tired. i¡¯ll go back first.¡± ninth sister ye xue also nodded. then, she returned to her car and went home. a few minutes later, ninth sister ye xue walked into the house and saw ye xuan lying on the sofa with a lifeless expression. she had to admit that ye xuan looked quite cute now. ninth sister ye xue couldn¡¯t help but smile. she walked to the sofa and sat down. she said, ¡°little brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye xuan looked bitter. ¡°stop talking, ninth sister ye xue. after drawing for my sisters, i¡¯m tired to my death.¡± ninth sister ye xue smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll make you delicious food tonight to compensate you.¡± this time, ye xuan was instantly happy. then, ye xue took out the framed painting and showed it to ye xuan. ¡°how is it? is it framed?¡± ye xuan took a look and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. it looks even better when framed. it¡¯s mainly because ninth sister ye xue is good-looking.¡± ¡°shoo, shoo, shoo. you¡¯re such a sweet talker. i took this painting to the framing shop in the city center to have it framed. this painting solved a huge problem for me!¡± ye xuan was a little puzzled and asked what happened. ninth sister ye xue told him everything that happened in the restaurant. ye xuan was also happy. he didn¡¯t expect his painting to have such an effect on his ninth sister. however, it made sense. his ninth sister was too good-looking. it was inevitable that she would be hit on. he laughed and said, ¡°ninth sister, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re too good-looking.¡± ninth sister rolled her eyes at ye xuan and said, ¡°go away. you¡¯re the only one who speaks nicely.¡± after saying that, his ninth sister pretended to be angry. after a while, the other sisters walked out. tonight, there were dramas that the sisters liked to watch, so they gathered happily in front of the sofa. ye xuan¡¯s house was very big, and the sofa was very luxurious. although there were nine sisters, they did not feel that the sofa was small at all. ye xuan knew his place and walked out of the living room to wash apples for his sisters. after a while, ye xuan walked out with fruits. his sisters were focused on the television when his fourth sister saw ye xuan. she smiled and said, ¡°our little brother is quite sensible.¡± ye xuan chuckled. unexpectedly, his third sister suddenly said, ¡°however, it would be even better if there were some desserts.¡± after saying this, all the sisters looked at ye xuan. it was obvious that they wanted ye xuan to do something. ye xuan frowned. ¡°sisters, i¡¯ve drawn so many paintings today. i¡¯m too tired. please spare me!¡± hahaha, the sisters laughed and stopped urging him. the next morning, ye xuan woke up early to train. he suddenly thought of his sisters who said that they wanted to eat dessert yesterday and prepared to go out to buy some ingredients. ye xuan changed into sports attire and walked out of the villa. there were not many young people exercising in the morning in today¡¯s society. ye xuan could be considered self-disciplined. most of them were old people who woke up in the morning to exercise. at that moment, ye xuan attracted a lot of attention. ¡°whose child is this? he came out to exercise so early in the morning. he¡¯s quite diligent.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. that grandson of mine wouldn¡¯t wake up early even if he was beaten to death, let alone exercise.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. no wonder this child¡¯s muscles are so solid. many people must like such a handsome young man!¡± ye xuan was a little embarrassed by their praise. he smiled and nodded at them before starting to run. previously, ye xuan had obtained a divine-level physique. now, although ye xuan¡¯s physique was not shocking, it could at least match the physique of a special forces soldier. he ran extremely fast, but he could not feel it at all. in his senses, he was running at a normal speed. the pedestrians at the side were stunned. did young people run so fast these days? unknowingly, half an hour had passed and ye xuan¡¯s body started to sweat. he stopped and started to take a walk. as the morning breeze blew, ye xuan felt very comfortable. he enjoyed this feeling the most. after sweating profusely, he would feel very comfortable under the wind. unknowingly, ye xuan walked into the market and walked in familiarly. ¡°auntie zhang, give me some tomatoes.¡± ¡°alright, little child ye, do you also want 250 grams of tomatoes today?¡± ye xuan nodded. it was obvious that he was very familiar with the vendors here. this was the result of ye xuan coming every morning. when his sisters were at home, he did almost everything. naturally, he became the most diligent person in the family. after all, he had nine beautiful sisters. these were little fairies and he couldn¡¯t let them suffer. ye xuan bought some things and asked for some fresh fruits. these things would be used to make desserts for his sisters.¡± then, ye xuan left the market. after an hour, ye xuan returned to his home. the elders who loved training were also returning home at this time. when they saw ye xuan running back with his things, they were stunned. this child ran too quickly! look at the things he was carrying. they weighed at least 1.5 kilograms. why was he running so quickly with such things? could it be that he had run for an hour at this speed?! at this speed, he would have run at least 20 to 30 kilometers! Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Just Right chapter 941 just right as the old people discussed, some anxious old people said, ¡°tomorrow, i¡¯ll get my grandson to come out and train. i¡¯ll let him see how good the young people nowadays are. they¡¯re unlike him, who only knows how to stay at home all day.¡± ye xuan had no idea about this. unknowingly, he walked into the house. when he reached home, he immediately put his things away and took a comfortable shower to wash away the stinky sweat on his body. then, he went to the garden. in the garden, hundreds of flowers were blooming. the expensive juliet roses were even more beautiful. they were like kings among flowers, looking down on these flowers. ye xuan¡¯s garden had a unique temperature control system. he could quickly adjust the surrounding temperature according to the temperature needed by the flowers, so even flowers like the juliet roses could live very well here. ye xuan looked at the spring scenery in the garden and thought of an idea. he walked in front of the juliet roses and plucked a few. one had to know that these juliet roses were very precious. just the seeds alone cost more than 100,000 yuan. ye xuan plucked a few flowers so easily. this was simply tearing money apart! however, ye xuan¡¯s heart did not ache at all. instead, he plucked the juliet roses very naturally. then, he picked the petals of one of the flower buds and carefully wrapped it. the other flowers were wrapped in special materials to form a bouquet. he carefully walked to his sisters¡¯ room and placed the flowers at the door. these sisters would definitely be very happy to see these beautiful flowers when they woke up. ye xuan thought to himself and happily entered the kitchen. he was going to cook. these sisters were very talkative. he wanted to make some delicious food for them. meanwhile, the sky gradually lit up. then, his sisters woke up and his fifth sister walked out first. however, when she reached the door, she suddenly realized that there was a bouquet of flowers at the door. moreover, these flowers were very beautiful and carried a faint fragrance. they were actually juliet roses! his fifth sister was shocked. who gave her juliet roses?! this was a very expensive flower. was it just left at her door? at the same time, her fourth sister exclaimed, ¡°who gave these juliet roses?¡± her fifth sister frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°fourth sister, do you have one on your side too?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± on the other side, their third sister and their second sister had also come out. needless to say, everyone was holding a bouquet of juliet roses. everyone looked at one another, not knowing what had happened. meanwhile, their ninth sister had also woken up. she looked at ye xuan¡¯s painting on the wall and was very happy. after all, it was drawn by her little brother. their ninth sister would definitely like it very much. satisfied, she washed up and left the room. as soon as she went out, she saw the juliet roses at the door and was stunned. however, her first impression was not that someone had given her roses. instead, she wondered if her juliet roses had been plucked. furious, she walked out of the room and saw that her sisters were all holding juliet roses. stunned, she asked, ¡°sisters, what¡¯s going on?¡± the sisters were also puzzled and asked, ¡°wasn¡¯t this from you, ninth sister?¡± in their impression, only their ninth sister liked these roses the most. everyone originally thought that their ninth sister had given these roses to them! however, their ninth sister shook her head. ¡°i didn¡¯t give this to you guys!¡± at this moment, their sixth sister spoke. ¡°it must be ye xuan.¡± only then did the sisters retract their doubts. that¡¯s right, such a thing could only be done by ye xuan. their ninth sister was no longer angry. however, she thought to herself that her little brother was quite romantic. after they returned to their rooms to wash up, they went to the kitchen to see ye xuan. ever since his sisters moved in, ye xuan became a cooking machine every morning. these sisters also liked ye xuan¡¯s cooking very much. needless to say, ye xuan was definitely in the kitchen. meanwhile, ye xuan was busy in the kitchen. his first dish was naturally scrambled eggs with tomatoes. this was also the reason why he bought tomatoes. scrambled eggs with tomatoes was a very simple dish, but it was not easy to cook it well. first of all, if the heat was too high, it would cause the dish to become a little burnt and affect the hard work. next was the order of adding the things. the tomatoes had to be boiled until juice was produced. this was the best texture. then, the eggs would be added. this would allow the eggs to be cooked just right. ye xuan skillfully busied himself in the kitchen. to him, he had obtained divine-level culinary skills. this kind of thing was not a big deal. soon, the first dish was ready. then, there was the second dish, broccoli. his sisters were all women and did not like greasy food. naturally, his sisters would like healthy food like broccoli very much. soon, the dishes were ready one after another. ye xuan turned around and was about to bring the dishes to the table when he realized that his sisters were watching him cook outside. ye xuan was instantly stunned. ¡°sisters, what are you doing?¡± the sisters smiled. ¡°our little brother looks so handsome when he cooks seriously.¡± although ye xuan had a carefree and shameless personality, he still couldn¡¯t withstand such praise from these beautiful sisters. instantly, his face turned red. he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± the sisters laughed out loud. at this moment, their ninth sister asked, ¡°little brother, did you give those roses to us?¡± ye xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. how romantic is it?¡± their ninth sister pouted. ¡°tsk!¡± just like that, the dishes were brought to the table. the sisters tidied up and prepared to eat. suddenly, their fifth sister saw a basket on the table. she walked over to take a look and realized that there were some bright rose petals inside. the orange color of these roses was especially good and had a hint of fragrance. she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s with these petals?¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°these are used to make desserts. didn¡¯t you want to eat dessert yesterday?¡± the sisters were stunned. they did not expect their little brother to remember their casual words. they were stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°little brother, you¡¯re too good!¡± their little brother smiled. ¡°i will definitely be good to my sisters! look carefully, the desserts i make will definitely be very delicious.¡± the sisters nodded in anticipation and relief. then, everyone began to eat. these dishes were all vegetarian dishes, but they were very delicious. they did not feel light at all. instead, the taste of each dish was just right. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 Simple and Quiet chapter 942 simple and quiet their eighth sister couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°our little brother¡¯s cooking is indeed delicious. it¡¯s really too delicious.¡± at the side, his sisters couldn¡¯t help but praise him. after dinner, their third sister and fourth sister went to clean up the dishes. then, ye xuan returned to the kitchen and prepared to make desserts. a few sisters immediately came to watch. they were looking forward to the desserts ye xuan made. they were very confident in ye xuan¡¯s culinary skills. ye xuan was not anxious. he skillfully prepared the cake and made a prototype mold for the dessert. he placed the cake into the mold, added cream, and then added the petals. the decoration was very good. instantly, this ordinary-looking cake looked good under ye xuan¡¯s hands. ye xuan placed the cake in the oven to bake. a few minutes later, the kitchen was filled with a fragrance. the sisters immediately smelled this fragrance and were looking forward to it. there was even their ninth sister, who wanted to see what the cake was like. after a while, the dessert was served and ye xuan took out his work in satisfaction. at this moment, the kitchen became even more fragrant. the dessert looked a little cute and tasted very delicious. these sisters ate and felt that it was very delicious. for a moment, they could not help but praise it. ye xuan was also eating dessert. seeing how happy his sisters were, he was also very happy. at this moment, his fifth sister said, ¡°teach us how to make this dessert! if you¡¯re not at home, i¡¯ll make some myself.¡± ye xuan naturally agreed. he immediately brought his sisters to the kitchen and started making desserts. ¡°first of all, you have to prepare a certain grinding tool. this can make the dessert look better. then, pay attention to the amount of cream when you add it. there can¡¯t be too much or too little. if there¡¯s too much, it will be too sweet. if there¡¯s too little, it won¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°then how do you add the right amount of cream?¡± ye xuan smiled and continued to teach patiently, ¡°first of all, you have to look at the size and material of the dessert. if it¡¯s soft bread, you can add more because this way, the cream can enter the cake better and taste better. if it¡¯s hard bread, you have to add less. this can prevent the cream from entering the bread and prevent you from eating too much cream.¡± ye xuan taught them patiently, and his sisters listened very patiently. then, the sisters tried to do it themselves. for a moment, the entire kitchen was in a mess. although the sisters did not cook well, the food wasn¡¯t inedible. for a moment, the kitchen was filled with laughter. ye xuan was also very happy. after they were done, ye xuan suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t i bring you to a newly opened vacation manor here to take a look?¡± his sisters agreed repeatedly. they had nothing to do at home. it was soon afternoon. his sisters had already packed up, put on their makeup, and put on their favorite clothes. they were looking forward to going out to play with ye xuan. ye xuan packed up and went out to take a look. he was stunned. good lord, his sisters were simply going to participate in the international miss election. they were too good-looking! the main reason was that his nine sisters were as beautiful as fairies. they were simply rare beauties. ye xuan praised them and his sisters were even happier. after all, which girl didn¡¯t like others praising them for being good-looking? ye xuan also started to arrange for a chauffeur. a few minutes later, the chauffeur drove over. this car was a rolls-royce phantom. it was the extended edition and had a lot of space. even if there were nine people, they could fit it in casually. if one wanted to buy such a car, it was not something that could be bought with ordinary money. one had to be very powerful. the chauffeur stopped the car respectfully. then, the sisters got into the car. a few hours later, they arrived at the manor. the security officer outside the door saw the car from afar. he immediately perked up from his nap. looking at this luxury car, he knew that the person who could buy such a car was not just rich. this family was definitely a big shot! he immediately perked up and quickly called the supervisor. ¡°hey, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°supervisor, there¡¯s a guest.¡± ¡°so be it. what¡¯s there to make a fuss about? there are guests here every day. do you have to call me every time?¡± the supervisor seemed to be a little intolerant. however, the security officer said, ¡°they¡¯re not a small fry this time.¡± ¡°how powerful are they?¡± ¡°this time, it¡¯s a rolls-royce phantom, and it¡¯s the extended edition.¡± immediately, the supervisor jumped up from his chair. the person who bought this car was not an ordinary person! this was the rolls-royce phantom extended edition. those who could buy this car must have an identity. ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll go down and welcome him immediately.¡± not long after, the supervisor came down. from afar, he saw the rolls-royce phantom. it was indeed real. he walked up eagerly. when he saw the owner of the car, he was stunned. it was ye xuan! he immediately greeted ye xuan respectfully and asked, ¡°so it¡¯s chairman ye. why didn¡¯t you inform us that you were coming? we¡¯re sorry.¡± ye xuan nodded. although he was a little funny in front of his sisters, he was worth more than a hundred million in front of outsiders! the supervisor immediately welcomed them warmly. ye xuan also got out of the car and walked out with his nine sisters. when they came out, the supervisor was stunned. this time, he was not shocked because of ye xuan, but because of ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters. these were nine fairies who had descended to the mortal world! these beauties all had fair skin and were tall. they were all good-looking and had good figures. he was stunned. any one of the beauties here could beat 90% of the beauties in the world. were there actually nine of them? the supervisor couldn¡¯t help but praise ye xuan for being so popular with women! ¡°these are my sisters. i brought them here to play today. treat them well.¡± the supervisor quickly nodded. so they were his sisters! chairman ye¡¯s family genes were really strong. no wonder chairman ye was also handsome. then, the supervisor brought ye xuan and the others into the manor. the environment in the manor was extremely good. the green plants were all very rare trees that were difficult to see outside. moreover, there were all kinds of precious animals inside, such as cranes. on the other side of the manor, there were also very luxurious english buildings. his sisters were also very happy. such a place was most suitable for playing. the air here was very fresh, and it was also the first choice for tourists. the supervisor immediately became a tour guide and patiently introduced everything about the manor to ye xuan and the others. ¡°this is the residence of the manor we built. the buildings here all adopt an english-style, but the decorations inside are mixed with chinese elements. it¡¯s very simple and quiet. it¡¯s definitely a good place to travel.¡± Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Here chapter 943 here ye xuan nodded in satisfaction. he had not been here many times. now that he saw how beautiful this place was and that his sisters were very happy, he was also very happy. the supervisor introduced the place and took advantage of his free time to find someone to tell his young master. in such a situation, it was too disrespectful for a supervisor like him to come. at this moment, only his young master could be useful. on the other side of the manor, a few people entered. these people were also very luxuriously dressed. they were all wearing branded suits and there were many beautiful women. needless to say, they were all young masters and young ladies from large families. this was a newly opened manor. the advertisements were very big, so they specially came to take a look. one of them was the owner of this manor. his name was chen ze. he was strolling casually in the manor. at this moment, a very beautiful woman walked to his side and said, ¡°this place is really beautiful. as expected of young master chen¡¯s manor.¡± young master chen sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s very boring to stay here every day.¡± the young lady asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± chen ze said, ¡°it¡¯s all because of my father. he insisted that i take care of this place. i have nothing to do every day and have to stay in this manor. i want to leave, but my father won¡¯t let me. he said that once someone of a higher class comes, i can deal with them.¡± the young lady said, ¡°isn¡¯t that good? with your face, anyone who comes has to give you respect! besides, we can get to know many high-ranking officials and nobles here. it will also help you to accumulate connections.¡± chen ze sighed and said, ¡°sigh, the key is that these days, no one of a higher class than me has come. those small businessmen and small bosses are useless to me! it¡¯s useless even if i accumulate connections with them!¡± the woman sighed and expressed her regret. at this moment, a man walked over. he seemed to be looking for chen ze. he walked up to chen ze and said, ¡°young master, someone is here.¡± chen ze was originally angry and said, ¡°if it¡¯s some small bosses, tell them not to bother me!¡± however, the man said slowly, ¡°the person who came this time is chairman ye.¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°chairman ye.¡± upon hearing the name of chairman ye, chen ze immediately perked up. in this city, the only person who could be called chairman ye was ye xuan. he was a big boss! chairman ye was many levels higher than him. even his father had to respect him! ¡°where is he? hurry up and bring me to take a look!¡± some young ladies and young masters had rarely seen chen ze with such an expression. they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, young master chen?¡± ¡°ye xuan is here!¡± after hearing this, the crowd immediately exploded. ¡°what? ye xuan is here?¡± everyone knew how noble ye xuan¡¯s status was. immediately, these people followed the man. ye xuan and the others were sightseeing here. the sisters were very happy. they began to take turns taking photos. for a moment, they attracted a lot of people to watch. no one had seen beautiful women of this level before. they moved out together! the sisters didn¡¯t care and happily took photos for ye xuan to see. their ninth sister asked, ¡°little brother, does this photo look good?¡± ¡°yes, my ninth sister looks good in any way.¡± ¡°of course. i¡¯m your ninth sister. take a photo with me later.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after a while, ye xuan was pulled by his ninth sister to take a photo. she held ye xuan¡¯s arm and looked very intimate. those who didn¡¯t know better thought that she was ye xuan¡¯s girlfriend and looked at her enviously. after they were done, the other sisters also wanted to take photos. ye xuan was helpless. he couldn¡¯t just satisfy one sister! just like that, ye xuan became a human accessory for half a day. the surrounding people who did not know better were even more jealous. this was too f*cking good. with nine such beauties by his side, it was worth it to die in this life! ye xuan didn¡¯t care about the gazes of the passersby at all. meanwhile, ye xuan and his sisters were having fun when a group of people walked over. ye xuan could tell at a glance that these people were also from rich families. on the other side, chen ze also saw ye xuan and immediately welcomed him. ¡°chairman ye, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here?¡± ye xuan recognized chen ze and said, ¡°i¡¯m just here to play. there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± chen ze quickly apologized. ¡°it¡¯s my fault.¡± meanwhile, chen ze was also very surprised when he saw ye xuan bringing his sisters over. everyone said that ye xuan¡¯s sisters were outstanding, but he did not expect them to be so beautiful. some young masters and young ladies also knew that ye xuan¡¯s status was very high. furthermore, his sisters were naturally dragons and phoenixes among the rest. they hurriedly came up to greet them. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re actually here. these must be your sisters!¡± those young masters and young ladies came forward to get close to him. ye xuan knew what they meant, but such things were very common in society. it depended on whether one could tolerate it. of course, as adults, they still had such eq. ye xuan¡¯s sisters were also very enthusiastic, which made ye xuan very proud. the onlookers were even more shocked. although some of them didn¡¯t know ye xuan, they knew some of the young masters and young ladies. when they saw that the people who were unattainable in their eyes were protecting ye xuan, they were convinced of their defeat. this was not a simple person! these young masters usually looked down on everyone, but in front of ye xuan and the others, they were very respectful. they took turns to get close to them, and these sisters understood very well. everyone got along very well. after a while, chen ze suggested, ¡°let¡¯s go to a better place to play!¡± ye xuan said, ¡°okay!¡± the best place in the manor was naturally the sightseeing area on the top floor. the scenery there was the best, and it allowed one to see everything in the manor. everyone sat on the cable car and began to walk towards the top of the mountain. this cable car was very big and was specially arranged to accommodate them. their ninth sister was also happy. she sat at the side and admired the beautiful scenery. the beautiful scenery on the mountain was indeed worthy of its reputation. they could see almost every scenery in the manor. countless english-style buildings came into view. coupled with the excellent green environment around them, these people were satisfied. after a long time, their ninth sister was tired. she sat at the side and took out a dessert. ye xuan was stunned when he saw that it was his dessert. ¡°ninth sister, why did you bring the dessert i made?¡± ye xuan asked softly. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Eat Quickly chapter 944 eat quickly his ninth sister said indifferently, ¡°this is much better than the ones made outside. so what if i brought it? i¡¯ll eat it when i¡¯m hungry!¡± ye xuan instantly felt a little awkward. his voice was very soft, but the young masters and young ladies beside him still heard him. ¡°did chairman ye make this? why is it so well-made?¡± ¡°moreover, it smells very good. as expected of chairman ye.¡± his ninth sister was also very generous. she immediately took it out and treated them to it. these young masters and young ladies were also hungry. they didn¡¯t hold back when she brought it over and started eating. as soon as they ate it, someone sighed. ¡°this is too delicious! it¡¯s even better than the top-notch desserts outside.¡± these words were not flattery, but it was really delicious. one had to know that ye xuan, who had divine-level culinary skills, was equivalent to a michelin chef outside. moreover, ordinary michelin chefs could not compare to him at all. they had to be old and experienced chefs. for a moment, the cable car was full of praise. although these young masters and young ladies were used to eating delicacies, this was the first time they had seen such delicious desserts. his fifth sister also ran up. ¡°ninth sister, quickly give me some. i¡¯m hungry too.¡± looking at her fifth sister¡¯s expectant expression, their ninth sister smiled. indeed, even her sisters couldn¡¯t resist ye xuan¡¯s delicacies. the young masters and young ladies were also wolfing down the food. their eating manners were a little indecent. first, they were indeed a little hungry. second, this dessert was indeed too delicious. ye xuan also felt a little hungry, but he couldn¡¯t show it in front of so many people. he just watched. at this moment, his ninth sister could tell what he was thinking. she walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and personally fed him. ye xuan felt a fragrance. it was not only the fragrance of the dessert, but also his ninth sister¡¯s body fragrance. he took a bite and was satisfied. he said, ¡°thank you, ninth sister.¡± ¡°hurry up and eat!¡± his ninth sister spoke gently. after eating, the young masters and young ladies even put away the remaining desserts. it was obvious that they really liked this dessert. the cable car slowly traveled towards the top of the mountain. on this side, a young master suddenly said, ¡°there¡¯s a massage service in this manor!¡± ¡°in any case, we¡¯re tired after playing for so long. why don¡¯t we go and enjoy ourselves?¡± the young masters and young ladies were also tired and agreed. chen ze walked to ye xuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°chairman ye, why don¡¯t we go and play?¡± actually, these young masters and young ladies were not related. the main purpose of chen ze¡¯s visit this time was to serve ye xuan well. one had to know that even if all the people present added up their statuses, they were not as noble as ye xuan. ye xuan looked at his sisters. he was here to accompany them to relax. as long as they were happy, it was fine. his sisters were also exhausted and nodded in agreement. after getting off the cable car, chen ze led the way and led them to the massage place in the manor. the massage place was a hot spring place. there were also hot spring and massage services. everyone was tired and quickly entered. the settings of this hot spring were really not bad. the various facilities here were simply perfect. it was a natural hot spring pool that had only been slightly modified by someone. this hot spring pool was countless times better than artificial hot spring pools. this hot spring pool was filled with a lot of minerals and was very good for the body. outside the hot spring, there were still many people waiting. they immediately saw chen ze bring everyone here. everyone outside the hot spring was stunned. it wasn¡¯t because of their luxurious clothes, but because of ye xuan¡¯s nine sisters. what kind of family genes could give birth to such a beautiful sister, let alone nine? however, these people only admired the eyes of beauties and did not have any other feelings. ye xuan tidied up and entered the hot spring. this manor was very big. although ye xuan¡¯s stamina was excellent, he was a little tired. on the other side, the nine sisters also entered the hot spring. as the hot springs were separate for men and women, they did not restrain themselves and prepared to enjoy it. however, this attracted the attention of many women inside. even to women, the nine women¡¯s beauty was unparalleled. they had perfect figures and angelic faces. however, in addition to their admiration, there was also a hint of jealousy in their eyes. ye xuan was enjoying himself in the hot spring alone. meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies did not walk in. they walked to the side and started calling their parents. this was an excellent opportunity. ye xuan¡¯s status was very high and he didn¡¯t meet them often. ye xuan probably didn¡¯t know many people, but if they asked their fathers to come over at this time, they would definitely be able to get closer to ye xuan. if he could help in their business, they would make a killing. over there, in a high-end office building, a few middle-aged men in expensive suits were sitting on the sofa and tasting tea. on the exquisite table was a steaming teapot. if anyone who knew about this saw this, they would definitely praise it. this was because not only was this teapot and tea very expensive, but even this table was very expensive. this kind of table was completely transparent. there were milky white things on it, but these were not impurities. the table was specially designed like this. this thing was not glass, but crystal! if one wanted such a table, it would cost at least a few million. that teapot was also expensive. it was a pure ceramic product, and it was obvious that it had been made with good pottery. it was obvious that the identities of these middle-aged men were not simple. ¡°ceo chen, i heard that you recently invested in another manor! i heard from the rich people in the city that you plan to turn that manor into a unique vacation manor!¡± the man called ceo chen smiled. he was a little old, but he was very energetic and had the shrewdness of a businessman. however, after so many years of training, he was less sharp and more kind. he took a sip of tea and said, ¡°i just saw that my son was at home all day and had nothing to do, so i thought i might as well give him a project.¡± ¡°coincidentally, i had the same thought, so i let him take care of the manor.¡± the ceo at the side smiled and said, ¡°this way, you¡¯ll be much more relaxed and have time to drink tea with us here.¡± ¡°hahaha, that¡¯s true. however, this can be considered training for him. this kid is still lacking in this aspect. he has to train.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. ceo chen¡¯s way of educating children is worth learning from!¡± Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Capable chapter 945 capable ¡°however, my son is still quite capable. he hasn¡¯t looked for me these past few days. he should be running it well.¡± while the few ceos were chatting happily, a call suddenly came from the other side. ceo chen looked at the phone and frowned. he had just finished bragging to them about his son being impressive when his son called. wasn¡¯t this purely slapping his own face? however, he didn¡¯t care much. he picked up the call and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, son?¡± on the other side of the phone, chen ze was very anxious. he said, ¡°dad, come over quickly.¡± the ceo¡¯s expression immediately changed. his son was so anxious. could it be that something had happened at the manor? his expression changed and he said, ¡°speak slowly. is the sky going to collapse?¡± chen ze hurriedly calmed his tone and said, ¡°dad, there¡¯s an important guest here. i don¡¯t have enough experience in this aspect. you should come!¡± president chen asked, ¡°what esteemed guest?¡± at this moment, the surrounding ceos also heard the conversation and smiled. ¡°look, this child still needs to train! he looks like he hasn¡¯t seen the world.¡± meanwhile, chen ze didn¡¯t care about the ridicule of these people and calmed down. chen ze slowly said, ¡°ye xuan is here!¡± at this moment, ceo chen almost dropped the teacup in his hand. ¡°are you talking about the chairman of the dinglong corporation?¡± on the other end of the line, chen ze said affirmatively, ¡°that¡¯s him. his nine sisters are also here. i¡¯ve already entertained them once. they¡¯re bathing and massaging in the hot spring now! i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯m too inexperienced and will treat chairman ye inappropriately later. come quickly!¡± the ceos were also stunned. what kind of person was ye xuan? even if all of their identities were added up, they couldn¡¯t compare to ye xuan¡¯s noble status! instantly, the few ceos couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. they had to go for such a thing! this was not a simple matter of serving a client well. if they could satisfy ye xuan, ye xuan might be able to take care of them in terms of their business in the future. this was not a simple meeting with a client, but a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. usually, ye xuan wouldn¡¯t have the time to go to the manor to play! immediately, the ceos left the office building in a hurry. in an instant, a few luxury cars started up at the bottom of the office building. it was simply very eye-catching. the pedestrians on the road stopped to watch and thought to themselves, ¡°what happened again?¡± so many luxury cars were mobilized at the same time! meanwhile, ye xuan was enjoying a massage in the hot spring alone. he sat on a resting chair at the side and enjoyed the massage of a professional masseuse. it was very comfortable. at this moment, the young masters outside could not remain calm. they immediately informed their fathers and they were waiting anxiously. this was a business opportunity. no matter how good their relationship was, they had to fight for this opportunity. after a while, all the ceos arrived. ceo chen saw chen ze at a glance. he immediately walked over and asked, ¡°where¡¯s chairman ye?¡± only then did chen ze heave a sigh of relief and say, ¡°ceo ye is taking a shower and massaging inside!¡± ceo chen was very anxious and asked, ¡°is ceo ye happy here?¡± chen ze was a little uncertain and said, ¡°he should be quite satisfied. let¡¯s wait for him to come out!¡± many ceos were waiting anxiously outside. they were all wearing expensive suits and it was obvious that they were successful people. such a scene attracted the attention of many people. everyone was a little puzzled. who were these ceos waiting for? he must be a big boss! for a moment, these people were also curious. they waited at the door to see who was inside. after a while, ye xuan and the others finally came out. these people immediately came over to exchange pleasantries and asked, ¡°chairman ye, why are you here? why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± ye xuan smiled. he was just bringing his sisters here to play. there was no need to make a big fuss. only then did ceo chen notice the people beside him and asked, ¡°are these your sisters?¡± ye xuan nodded. ceo chen immediately looked shocked. although he had seen countless beauties, he had never seen so many beauties! moreover, were these nine beauties all chairman ye¡¯s sisters? for a moment, ceo chen did not know what to say. however, he was a wily old fox who had been on the battlefield for a long time after all. he had seen all kinds of scenes. he quickly walked forward and asked, ¡°you¡¯re chairman ye¡¯s sisters, right?¡± the nine sisters were also a little surprised. only then did they see that there were many people standing beside ye xuan. they definitely knew ye xuan. they understood and quickly said, ¡°yes, we are.¡± meanwhile, ceo chen was relieved to see that ye xuan¡¯s sisters were very kind. he quickly said, ¡°i wonder how you feel about playing here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s quite comfortable. i¡¯ll come again when i have time.¡± ye xuan also walked over. seeing that his sisters were having fun, he smiled and nodded in satisfaction. when ceo chen saw that ye xuan was happy, he quickly said, ¡°i have a diamond card here. in the future, when chairman ye comes, you can come at any time. moreover, it¡¯s free and you can enjoy the best treatment.¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t hold back and took the diamond card. ¡°thank you, ceo chen.¡± ye xuan wasn¡¯t interested, but he knew that his sisters were happy to come to such a place to play. if he was busy with work in the future, it would be good to let them come themselves. ceo chen quickly said, ¡°not at all, not at all.¡± on the other side, when the other ceos saw that ceo chen had benefited, they quickly came over. ¡°chairman ye, if you want to eat anything in the future, you can come to juxiangzhai.¡± one of the ceos spoke. juxiangzhai was also a very good restaurant. it was opened by this ceo. he directly handed over a vip card and said, ¡°if you want to go in the future, just take this vip card. our restaurant will always be open to chairman ye!¡± ¡°chairman ye, our heavenly treasure mall will be open for you at any time.¡± ¡°chairman ye¡­¡± in an instant, all kinds of gifts were sent over. ye xuan was dazzled. when his sisters saw this scene, they smiled and thought that their little brother was quite impressive. meanwhile, the pedestrians at the side were even more stunned. when ye xuan came out, they didn¡¯t think much of it. wasn¡¯t he just a young man? they were more shocked by the beauty of his sisters, but when the ceos said ye xuan¡¯s name, they were stunned. although they had never seen ye xuan before, they knew about chairman ye of the dinglong corporation. for a moment, everyone was shocked. was the ceo of the dinglong corporation actually such a young man? Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Departure chapter 946 departure after exchanging pleasantries for a while, ye xuan sorted out his relationship with these ceos and prepared to leave with his sisters. ye xuan¡¯s sisters were also tired and prepared to go back and rest. after ye xuan bade farewell to the ceos, he left. he called the chauffeur and brought his sisters down the mountain. after ye xuan left, the ceos were relieved. from ye xuan¡¯s expression, their performance today was not bad. they were also tired. after all, they were in such a hurry to see ye xuan. to them, who were already so old, they felt like crying. then, they simply found a place in the manor, made a pot of tea, and began to drink tea. chen ze carefully made tea for the various ceos. ceo chen asked, ¡°why were chairman ye and the others here?¡± chen ze said, ¡°he should be here to enjoy himself. i heard from chairman ye that his sisters prefer manor-like places.¡± chairman chen nodded. this way, he was relieved. the diamond card he gave ye xuan should be able to leave a good impression on him! chen ze also said, ¡°chairman ye and the others should be quite happy.¡± the other ceos said, ¡°little chen, you have to inform us the next time chairman ye and the others come.¡± these ceos knew how powerful ye xuan was. chen ze nodded. meanwhile, the ceos drank some tea and felt a little hungry. however, they were still at the top of the mountain in the manor, so it was impossible for them to eat now. therefore, at this moment, they suddenly smelled a fragrance. unexpectedly, the fragrance came from the direction where their children were. they were a little surprised and followed the fragrance. meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies were also hungry. they were happily eating the desserts that they had hidden just now. ¡°you don¡¯t say. chairman ye¡¯s cooking is really not bad. this dessert is really delicious. ¡°how is this not bad? this is clearly more delicious than the ones sold outside.¡± meanwhile, the young masters and young ladies were full of praise. suddenly, a vigorous voice sounded. ¡°what are you guys eating here?¡± the young masters and young ladies turned around and realized that their fathers had all come over. clearly, they were attracted by the fragrance. chen ze took a piece and handed it to his father and the ceos. he said, ¡°chairman ye made this. do you want to try it?¡± the ceos were also hungry, so they didn¡¯t care. they took it and ate. they originally thought that it was just an ordinary dessert. after all, this dessert was made by chairman ye, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be delicious. however, when they ate it, they were stunned because this pastry was too delicious. even though they didn¡¯t like desserts at their age, they were full of praise for this thing. they immediately wolfed down the food. chen ze also saw that his father was eating happily. ceo chen turned around and asked, ¡°are you sure chairman ye made this?¡± chen ze nodded. ¡°his sister had brought it and distributed some to us. we hadn¡¯t finished eating, so we brought back some.¡± when the ceo at the side heard this, he praised, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect chairman ye¡¯s pastries to be so delicious. if you said that this was made by a michelin chef, no one would object, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i don¡¯t like sweets, but i can¡¯t bear to put them down. this method of making desserts is too good.¡± the ceos wolfed down the desserts quickly. ceo chen looked at the children and was still a little hungry, so he asked, ¡°is there anything else?¡± the young masters and young ladies were speechless. ¡°no, we don¡¯t have enough to eat either. this is all we have left.¡± a young lady spoke with a reluctant expression. it was obvious that she really liked this dessert. the ceos looked at each other and laughed. hahaha, they were old and couldn¡¯t even hold it in. it was mainly because chairman ye¡¯s cooking was too delicious. meanwhile, a luxury car stopped in front of ye xuan¡¯s villa. it was ye xuan and the rest. they walked into the villa. the sisters were in a good mood. it was obvious that they were having a good time today. ye xuan gave the diamond card to his ninth sister and said, ¡°ninth sister, when you want to play, go yourself.¡± his ninth sister blinked and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? aren¡¯t you going with us?¡± ¡°i can be very busy sometimes. you guys can go by yourselves when the time comes.¡± his ninth sister rolled her eyes at ye xuan and said jokingly, ¡°if you don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t go either. it¡¯s meaningless without you.¡± ye xuan smiled awkwardly. he knew that his ninth sister was joking with him. however, his ninth sister didn¡¯t continue to tease ye xuan. instead, she smiled and patted ye xuan¡¯s head. ¡°i¡¯m very happy today, so i won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± if outsiders saw this scene, how many people would be shocked? the dignified chairman of the dinglong corporation was actually patted on the head! however, ye xuan didn¡¯t care at all. instead, he was a little happy. everyone tidied up and sat on the sofa to rest. the sisters were very happy and were very satisfied with today¡¯s trip. meanwhile, ye xuan went to the kitchen to cut fruits for his sisters. however, a phone suddenly rang. it was a call for sixth sister ye meng. ye meng was a little puzzled and picked up the phone. ¡°hello?¡± ¡°is it miss ye meng?¡± ¡°yes, i am.¡± ¡°our production team has finally found you. i wonder if you have time?¡± ¡°our production team specially reserved a spot for you to play the female lead.¡± ye meng was also stunned for a moment. it had been a long time since she filmed, but this production team still remembered her. she said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be right there.¡± after saying that, she got up and was about to pack up and leave when ye xuan walked out. ye xuan asked curiously, ¡°sixth sister, where are you going?¡± his sixth sister said, ¡°i have to film a scene. the production team contacted me and specially reserved a spot for me.¡± at this moment, the attention of the sisters was also attracted. their sixth sister glanced at everyone and said, ¡°do you want to come with me? filming is quite fun.¡± ye xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°of course i don¡¯t mind, but i¡¯m still looking forward to my sixth sister wearing a costume. you¡¯ll definitely look like a fairy.¡± ¡°go away. you¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± his sixth sister said. then, she looked at her sisters and asked for their opinions. the sisters were also very interested. in the end, the people who decided to go with sixth sister were ye xuan, ninth sister ye xue, fifth sister ye fei, and fourth sister ye chan. they were all looking forward to seeing sixth sister. their sixth sister was also shy and said, ¡°what¡¯s there to see? i¡¯ll go pack up. we¡¯ll probably set off tomorrow.¡± Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Switch chapter 947 switch everyone agreed. ¡°alright!¡± with that, their sixth sister entered the room to tidy up. ye xuan sat beside his sisters and asked, ¡°sisters, have you seen our sixth sister perform?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯ve seen her before. there¡¯s also her television dramas!¡± ye xuan rarely watched television and didn¡¯t know that such a thing happened. he immediately became interested. ¡°quick, let me see.¡± the sisters switched the television program. this was a very popular youth romance drama and could be considered a popular television drama. however, ye xuan had never watched it because he usually did not watch television. however, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t watch. ye xuan was attracted by what he saw. his sixth sister was too beautiful inside. she was a hundred times more beautiful than she was now. no wonder those comments said that they were aiming for the female lead¡¯s looks. with her looks, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t love her! ye xuan joked, ¡°our sixth sister is so beautiful. if only she could be my wife in the future.¡± ¡°go away, your sixth sister won¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°we all treat you like a child!¡± as night fell, a beautiful night scene appeared. countless stars were resplendent and decorated the sky in an incomparably beautiful manner. the full moon emitted a gentle light and scattered in the mortal world, as if a thin veil was slowly falling. under such a beautiful night sky, ye xuan and the rest had already started to pack up. they were going to jiang city, and it would take a long time this time. it was necessary to prepare more things. however, they didn¡¯t bring much clothes. after all, when they went to jiang city, they could just buy whatever they wanted. after everyone was done packing, they quickly fell asleep. until the next morning. ye meng woke up to wake ye xuan up. she sat beside ye xuan¡¯s ear and pinched his tender little face with a doting expression. ¡°little xuan xuan, wake up quickly. the sun is shining!¡± hearing this voice and the strange feeling on his face, ye xuan finally woke up from his sleep. he rubbed his eyes and immediately saw ye meng¡¯s beautiful face. fortunately, it was her. otherwise, if it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to someone disturbing his sleep! he suddenly thought of something and looked out of the window. at this moment, the sky was just starting to brighten. looking at the time, it was only eight o¡¯clock. ¡°sixth sister, the sun isn¡¯t even higher than me!¡± ye xuan wanted to lift the blanket and fall asleep again. however, ye meng lifted his blanket and looked at ye xuan with a smile. ¡°don¡¯t sleep anymore. the food is ready!¡± helpless, ye xuan could only get up. after washing up, he went to the living room. at this moment, ye xue, ye fei, and ye chan had already woken up. they even put on makeup and brought their luggage. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you so listless?¡± ye xue asked curiously. ye xuan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°nothing.¡± then, he came to the dining table and ate breakfast together with them. today¡¯s breakfast was quite sumptuous. after all, they still had to take a car to the airport later and fly to jiang city. this period of time would definitely be very long. they needed to replenish their nutrition. ye xuan glanced at the golden leaf steak, special eggs, and tibetan milk on the dining table. they were all more luxurious food. this was enough to ensure that everyone would have the energy in the morning. then, ye xuan and the rest started eating. about half an hour later, someone walked in to report. ¡°miss ye, there¡¯s already a chauffeur waiting outside.¡± ye meng glanced at him and nodded. she then looked at ye xuan and saw that he was still eating. ¡°tell the chauffeur to wait a little longer. my little brother hasn¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± hearing this, the person immediately responded and left. the other sisters had already finished eating and were waiting for ye xuan. ye xuan ate more slowly because he was still young. he could only chew and swallow slowly. then, ye xuan drank the milk in big mouthfuls and finally finished it. ¡°burp¡­¡± ye xuan let out a long burp and licked his lips, smiling very happily. ¡°i¡¯m full!¡± ye meng had a doting expression on her face as she smiled and said, ¡°alright, then let¡¯s prepare to leave.¡± then, she looked at her other sisters. ye xue and the others nodded and walked out with their luggage. ye xuan¡¯s luggage was special. it was a little small. he sat down and controlled the controller. the luggage started moving and brought ye xuan out. when they reached the outside, a custom-made rolls-royce phantom extended edition stopped outside. there were other cars protecting the back and front of this car. the chauffeur stood quietly by the car and was very respectful. when he saw ye meng and the others come out, he waved his hand. soon, his subordinates in the other cars moved out, lifted the suitcases, and placed them in the car. ye xue and the others got into the rolls-royce phantom. the chauffeur drove very slowly and arrived at the airport safely. along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. they were all incomparably shocked. who was so bold as to drive this rolls-royce phantom extended edition? still. when someone guessed that these were the people from the ye family, it was not so strange. they all understood that only the ye family could have such a stance. soon, these cars arrived at the airport. they didn¡¯t enter through the normal passageway and directly took the vip passageway. this was the ye family¡¯s privilege. when they arrived at the entrance of the airport, they saw someone waiting. there were many people waiting. the leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties. he was the controller of this airport. behind him was a group of core personnel of the airport. there were also many tall and beautiful women waiting at the side. they looked abnormally excited and even carried a hint of excitement. at this moment, the airport leader looked at the approaching car and fell into shock. his eyes widened and his heart raced. he had never seen such a car before! ¡°what kind of car is this? it¡¯s so luxurious.¡± he subconsciously asked. everyone beside him explained. ¡°this is probably a custom-made rolls-royce, and it¡¯s even longer!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really amazing. this is definitely that model. i¡¯ve seen it online.¡± ¡°in any case, no one can afford to sit in this car in this city. if you want to obtain this car, the conditions you have to pay are too much!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t just have financial resources, but also connections. both are indispensable. in short, people without status can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°as expected of the ye family. only they have the qualifications and strength to afford such a car!¡± when the leader of the airport heard these voices, he became even more excited. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Sign-In chapter 948 sign-in such a car was simply his dream, but this could only be his dream. however, this was the moment when he was closest to his dream. he saw the car stop and hurriedly ran over to the back door to welcome it. when the door was opened, everyone became nervous. they immediately bent down and lowered their heads, staring at the ground. ye xuan walked out first. he looked like a little adult and looked a little funny. when the other sisters saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°chairman ye, the chartered plane is ready!¡± ye xuan nodded and looked at his other sisters. ¡°sisters, we should go in.¡± ye meng and the others followed him in. as for their suitcases, they were also taken down. they watched this scene and were even more shocked. hence, ye xuan and the others got into the plane and took off in the direction of jiang city. some changes instantly happened on the plane. ye xuan felt it. the conditions for signing in had arrived! soon, a light screen appeared. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. do you want to sign in?] without any hesitation, ye xuan made his choice. he signed in! as he made his choice, a very gentle voice sounded. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of villa number one in the villa area of yuhua garden in jiang city.] ye xuan was slightly stunned. yuhua garden in jiang city? villa number one in the villa area? this seemed interesting! if they arrived in jiang city, they would have to find a place to stay. now, he had a house. ye xuan could also stay with his sisters, but he didn¡¯t know what this villa was like. when the time came, he would go take a look! ye xuan was thinking about this villa. meanwhile¡­ meanwhile, in the production team in jiang city. this was a very capable production team. they were filming some scenes in a huge studio. this was to test their quality, camera perception, positioning, and other factors. everyone was busy. the director left the meeting in a huge conference room with a group of assistant directors and various costume art directors. ¡°the costumes and props have been prepared. there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°the position of the camera has been resolved. the image given by the substitute is quite good.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no problem with the setting either, but it¡¯s too tiring. this time, we have to be even more serious than before!¡± ¡°¡­¡± many people from the various positions spoke one after another, looking very tired. at this moment, the assistant director looked at the director. ¡°now that the cameras have been adjusted, we¡¯re just waiting for the various main actors and actresses to be in place.¡± the director took a deep breath and stood up. he was a famous director in china and had many popular works. he was very famous internationally. he looked a little tired. he had spent more effort than usual on this filming. not only did he value this drama, but he also valued the actress who was about to appear in the drama. he looked at everyone with an abnormally serious expression. ¡°everyone, the actress this time is ye meng, a top actress in china.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the box office guarantee. she¡¯s also the recipient of the best actress award. we have to be careful and respect her!¡± ¡°after all, only when the box office sales are high will everyone have food to eat!¡± his words made everyone present nod, and their expressions became even more vigilant. they memorized every word the director said. suddenly, the director added, ¡°moreover, ye meng¡¯s foundation is chairman ye of the dinglong corporation. his identity is not ordinary. don¡¯t offend him, do you hear me?!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded again and became even more careful. the director looked at the assistant director and said, ¡°with such an identity, i should be the one to pick him up, but the other actors are still waiting in the conference room next door.¡± ¡°i have a meeting with them too. i have something to tell them. please go in my place.¡± when the assistant director heard this mission, he immediately stood up. he asked softly, ¡°alright, then¡­ should i prepare something? i can¡¯t offend miss ye!¡± ¡°talk less and do more.¡± the director left after saying this and headed to another meeting room. the assistant director immediately nodded and did not dare to delay. according to the time, it should be about time. hence, he hurriedly drove an expensive and luxurious car from the production team and left for the airport. this was a luxurious business car with a lot of space. he thought about how such a big star would probably bring his assistant, makeup team, and others here. there must be a lot of greetings. hence, he called for a few luxury cars and brought the production team to the airport to pick them up. he quickly arrived outside the airport and began to wait. time passed slowly. the assistant director kept staring at his watch. he felt that time was really too slow. he was still worried that there was something wrong with his watch and he had missed the pickup time. it was obvious how much influence ye meng had on the entire production team. just as he was waiting, he suddenly saw someone walking out of the vip passageway. at the airport exit. a few tall and beautiful women who looked like models were carrying their suitcases and walking out. this scene immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the airport. they were all stunned on the spot, their eyes burning as if they were stupid. discussions rose and fell at this moment. ¡°oh my god, when did so many beauties come to jiang city? every one of them looks like they walked out of television!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen so many good-looking beauties in my life. they shouldn¡¯t be from jiang city, right?¡± ¡°who knows? i don¡¯t know if i can get their contact number, but i feel that i¡¯m not worthy!¡± ¡°i was wondering why she looked so familiar. look at that one. isn¡¯t that the famous actress in the entertainment industry, ye meng? she¡¯s the box office guarantee who¡¯s very popular now!¡± ¡°i think so. it¡¯s really her! oh my god, why is she here too?!¡± for a moment, many people took out their cell phones and wanted to take photos. but at this moment. someone suddenly exclaimed softly. ¡°the person beside her is actually¡­ ye chan! the pillar of flying fish live-stream! it¡¯s actually her!¡± ¡°oh my god! isn¡¯t that ye fei? she¡¯s the favorite in the music industry now, a top singer!¡± ¡°these big shots have come to jiang city. i¡¯m so excited. i wonder if i can get an autograph from them!¡± everyone was extremely excited. if not for the protection of the vip passageway, they would have surrounded it. this was also the advantage of being a vip. the security level was still very high. ¡°who is that child?¡± suddenly, someone asked. at that moment, more and more people turned their gaze to the child. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Office chapter 949 office however, they could not remember who this person was. after all, the halos of ye fei, ye chan, and ye meng had already made them crazy. just as they were feeling puzzled. the assistant director naturally saw ye meng and the others. he hurriedly raised a pick-up sign and kept calling out in that direction to attract ye meng¡¯s attention. of course, he knew ye meng. she was a high-profile figure in the entertainment industry. however, when he shifted his gaze and saw the person beside her, his pupils suddenly constricted. he saw the child sitting on the electric luggage beside ye meng and gasped. it was ye xuan! the director had already introduced ye xuan to him, and he was also very concerned. this was ye meng¡¯s little brother, the chairman of the dinglong corporation! why was he here too? the assistant director was stunned on the spot and was extremely shocked. he thought for a moment and suddenly came back to his senses. he did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly led his people over. he waved his hand and gestured with his eyes. the staff beside him immediately raised their umbrellas and blocked the cameras from the crowd. those fanatical fans could only tiptoe in disappointment and crane their necks to look at ye meng and the others in the distance. ¡°aiyo, miss ye meng is finally here. we¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival!¡± he went forward very enthusiastically and bent down slightly to lower his posture. ye meng¡¯s graceful figure stood proudly and smiled calmly. she was like a white lotus in the mortal world, spotless. ¡°i know you. you¡¯re the assistant director of the production team. i¡¯ve heard people say that you¡¯re quite capable.¡± she also spoke politely without any airs. these words made the assistant director feel flattered. he didn¡¯t expect miss ye meng to know him well. however, regardless of whether it was true or not, this was ye meng¡¯s respect for him. this made the assistant director have a better impression of ye meng, unlike other big shots who were arrogant just because they thought that they had some fame. he kept nodding and said with a smile, ¡°miss ye meng, you¡¯re really overestimating me. i¡¯m really at a loss.¡± his face was full of enthusiasm as he smiled obsequiously. suddenly, his gaze landed on ye xuan. he asked tentatively, ¡°this person¡­ looks imposing. one look and you can tell that his temperament is far from what ordinary people can compare to. could he be¡­ miss ye meng¡¯s little brother?¡± he did not mention the position of chairman of the dinglong corporation because he felt that he was not worthy. after all¡­ he could mention ye xuan now mainly because of ye meng, so he could only ask ye xuan through ye meng. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is my little brother, ye xuan!¡± ye meng did not hide it and smiled very sweetly. she reached out and pulled ye xuan over, rubbing his little face dotingly. ye xuan could only be manipulated by her. however, ye meng¡¯s fingers were as fair as jade, slender and smooth. the feeling of ye meng touching his face was not bad! ¡°alright, alright, alright. miss ye meng, please, please get in the car. the car outside is already waiting.¡± the assistant director nodded and made a respectful gesture. ye meng looked behind and said to ye xue and the others, ¡°let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± the sisters nodded in agreement. the assistant director gave a knowing look. hence, his subordinates immediately came to everyone¡¯s side and took the luggage. at first, the assistant director did not recognize the people behind ye meng and thought that they were ye meng¡¯s staff. however, he saw that every woman was different. even their appearance and figure were top-notch in the entertainment industry. his body suddenly froze. in particular, when he saw ye fei, his heart shook like a stormy sea. his body was a little stiff. he turned his head slightly and looked at ye fei. he finally recognized her. at this moment, he felt a myriad of lights instantly rise, pressing down on him until he could not breathe. wasn¡¯t she a top singer in the music industry?! every song she composed was a popular song! she was the idol of almost all young people! all kinds of songs were getting awards! she was here too? ye fei¡­ could it be that they were a family?! the assistant director suddenly looked at the others. when he saw ye chan, he had an impression of her. this was a famous streamer with millions of fans and great influence. in the current era where new media was popular, their production team would also promote the movie through these streamers or verified accounts. he had heard of and seen ye chan before. she was worth a lot! she¡­ also had the surname ye! they were a family! the assistant director¡¯s heart was incomparably shocked. he could not stop at all. he looked at ye xue and was a little puzzled. he could not remember where he had seen her before. naturally, he did not know ye xue. she was a famous archeologist. in the archeological world, almost everyone knew her! however, with such looks, if she casually came to the entertainment industry, she would probably have high achievements. however¡­ if it was someone from the ye family, the assistant director still dispelled this thought. he gathered his thoughts and led everyone out of the airport with an excited and uneasy heart. then, everyone got into the car. after getting into the car, the assistant director did not stay idle. he took the time to quickly send a message to the director and told him this news. just as these cars were rushing back to the production team. the director had just finished a meeting and instructed the actors on what to do next. he was very busy and almost did not stop. when he could finally heave a sigh of relief and drink a glass of water, he suddenly glanced at his cell phone. there was an unread message. he glanced at it curiously. it was from the assistant director. he thought that it was a message telling him that the assistant director had picked up ye meng, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. however, he still subconsciously clicked on it to avoid any unread messages. however, when he saw the message, he was stunned. his heart felt as if it had collapsed and the ground had cracked. he felt an indescribable shock. chairman ye was actually here too! whether it was him, ye fei, or ye chan, these two influential people also came. currently, it was speculated that they were ye xuan¡¯s family! when the director received this news, he still found it difficult to calm down. his eyes widened as he stared blankly at his cell phone. after a long while, he let out a long sigh and hurriedly sent a message. ¡°hurry up and contact chairman ye. let¡¯s go to the jiang city international hotel for lunch. i¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡± after a while, he received a message from the assistant director. ¡°roger that!¡± after putting down his phone, the director hurriedly stood up and paced back and forth in the room anxiously. at this moment, an executive director walked into the director¡¯s office. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Satisfied chapter 950 satisfied ¡°director, the next meeting is ready. please go over.¡± the executive director reported. however, currently, the director was not in the mood. he immediately ordered, ¡°cancel the meeting. also, cancel all the subsequent meetings!¡± with this order, the executive director was immediately stunned and could not help but suspect. was the person in front of him still that dedicated director? ¡°but¡­ this is a very important meeting!¡± he said very seriously, ¡°moreover, what happens next is closely related to the production team. without you, it can¡¯t go on!¡± however, the director was very determined. what else could be more important than the chairman of the dinglong corporation coming here? ¡°cut the crap. go and make the arrangements immediately. i¡¯m going out!¡± with that, he left the office and hurriedly arranged for the next trip to the international hotel. this made the executive director dizzy. he thought that the director had encountered something very serious. helpless, he could only temporarily stop the relevant meetings of the production team and busy himself with other work. meanwhile. in the car, the assistant director looked at the content on his phone and let out a long sigh. he sat in the front passenger seat and looked behind him. the seats behind this luxurious business car were very spacious. ye xuan and the other four sisters sat in their seats and chatted with each other. only then did the assistant director smile at ye xuan. ¡°um¡­ the director sent a message just now. he said that he wants to treat chairman ye and everyone to a meal at the jiang city international hotel.¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t we go there to welcome you for the time being? everyone is tired from the journey. you must be hungry, right?¡± only then did ye xuan and the others stop chatting and look at the assistant director. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± through signing in, he had just obtained a villa. he still wanted to move in first and put down his luggage for the time being. however, the assistant director was very insistent and said, ¡°how can that be? since everyone has come to jiang city, we should treat you well. this can be considered as us doing our part as hosts!¡± ye meng asked curiously, ¡°are you from jiang city, or is the director from jiang city?¡± the assistant director was a little embarrassed. none of them were from jiang city. they were just here to film. however, he quickly found an excuse to brush it off. ¡°we¡¯re here to welcome miss ye meng and everyone. how can we not express anything?¡± ¡°moreover, if i don¡¯t treat you well, i¡¯ll be a sinner for thousands of years!¡± ¡°all of you are outstanding people in various industries. you have contributed a lot!¡± the assistant director¡¯s words were very touching and raised everyone¡¯s status. this made it difficult for ye xuan to reject him. ¡°then¡­¡± he looked at ye meng and the others, as if asking for their opinions. seeing that the choice was with ye meng and the others, the assistant director immediately looked at ye meng and the others. ¡°miss ye meng, the director has repeatedly instructed us to treat you well!¡± ¡°that jiang city international hotel can be considered the top luxury hotel in jiang city. i hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°actually, this is also a token of appreciation from the production team and the director. he even said that he would hurry over later to pay his respects to chairman ye!¡± hearing this, ye meng also felt that she should go. hence, she looked at ye xuan and asked, ¡°little brother, what do you think?¡± ye xuan said indifferently, ¡°alright, since our sixth sister said so, let¡¯s go!¡± hearing this, the assistant director finally heaved a sigh of relief and settled this matter. hence, he immediately said to his chauffeur, ¡°hurry!¡± the chauffeur stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly towards the jiang city international hotel. after driving for twenty minutes, they finally arrived at the hotel from the airport. when the cars stopped one after another, ye xuan and the rest got out of the cars and saw a middle-aged man walking over with a bright smile. this person was the chief director of the production team. he had already arrived here in advance and was waiting for ye xuan and the others to arrive. he was prepared to welcome them. on the ground, there was a red carpet from the entrance of the hotel to the bottom of the stairs. both sides were filled with circular arch bridges that were filled with a festive atmosphere. there were also hostesses standing on both sides of the red carpet. they were all models. this was also the highest standard of the jiang city international hotel. ¡°chairman ye, sorry for not coming out to welcome you!¡± the chief director came in front of ye xuan with a smile and lowered his posture as he spoke very respectfully. ye xuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. he only glanced at her indifferently and said, ¡°you¡¯re quite busy, right?¡± this was just a casual greeting, but in the chief director¡¯s heart, it was as if he had been reminded. he thought too much and thought that ye xuan was angry. thus, he hurriedly lowered his posture again and hurriedly explained. ¡°the production team was really busy, so i didn¡¯t come over. i really couldn¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°if i had known that you were here, i would have come to welcome you no matter what!¡± the chief director said nervously, afraid that ye xuan would be worried. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t care at all. he waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t be anxious.¡± the chief director smiled awkwardly and looked at ye meng. he hurriedly said, ¡°miss ye meng, believe me too. i really couldn¡¯t leave at that time.¡± ¡°i thought that only you would come, but who knew that chairman ye would also come! moreover, your relatives are also here. i, i¡­¡± he wanted to say something but hesitated. he didn¡¯t know what to say. ye meng comforted him kindly. ¡°director, it¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to apologize like this. we don¡¯t blame you.¡± seeing this, the chief director heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ye xuan spoke. ¡°that¡¯s right! that¡¯s right! this time, i¡¯m here to welcome everyone. please!¡± the chief director made an inviting gesture and led everyone to the international hotel. this was the largest hotel in jiang city and was very luxurious. the chief director booked the largest private room here and invited everyone. after entering the private room, everyone took their seats. ye xuan was brought to the master seat while the other ye sisters sat on both sides. the director and assistant director sat in the two outermost seats. the moment they sat down, the attendant served the dishes. every dish was made with high-end ingredients and was very exquisite. the executive director snapped his fingers and an attendant immediately brought a bottle of red wine over. ¡°chairman ye, i accidentally obtained this. it¡¯s a bottle of roman¨¦e-conti red wine. i specially took it out for you to try!¡± he took the red wine and prepared to pour it for ye xuan. however, ye xuan waved his hand and casually said, ¡°let¡¯s not drink.¡± ye xuan¡¯s current body was not suitable for drinking. this also made ye meng and the other sisters nod in satisfaction. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Obeying the Rules chapter 951 obeying the rules it was not bad that their little brother was so obedient! ¡°alright! then i won¡¯t drink!¡± the director and assistant director nodded, not daring to persuade him to drink. normally, when they went to a dinner party and said that they wanted to drink, the others would raise their glasses and wait for them to speak. in front of ye xuan, they could only be passive. at the dining table, the director and assistant director focused on ye xuan. they were afraid of neglecting ye xuan. however, they had also been chatting with the others to prevent ye meng and the others from feeling uncomfortable. this meal was considered ordinary, and they finished it quickly. ye meng looked at everyone and said, ¡°i¡¯m done eating. i¡¯ll go to the team first. i still have to familiarize myself!¡± as a veteran actress, she was very professional. she also knew that it was better to familiarize herself with the scene before she started acting. ¡°alright! then let¡¯s find a place to stay first!¡± ye xuan nodded and left with everyone. at the entrance of the hotel. ye xuan and his three sisters separated from ye meng. ¡°chairman ye, if you have time, please come to the production team to guide us.¡± the director invited him warmly. ye xuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. if he went to the production team to give pointers, would others listen? ¡°i¡¯ll go if i have the time. however, i can¡¯t give you any pointers. i¡¯m mainly here to visit my sixth sister!¡± he explained. ¡°yes! if you want to find a place to stay, i¡¯ll arrange it. coincidentally, the place where our production team is staying now has good scenery!¡± the director hurriedly spoke, wanting to close the distance between him and ye xuan. however, ye xuan shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i have a place to stay.¡± with that, they were about to leave. the director still wanted to express his sincerity, so he hurriedly arranged for a car to send ye xuan and the others. he still used the luxurious business car that had picked ye xuan up at the beginning. after separating, ye meng left with the production team. meanwhile, ye xuan and his three sisters were in the car, preparing to leave. ye chan pointed at the jiang city international hotel and said, ¡°little brother, i think the hotel just now is not bad. can¡¯t we stay there?¡± ye xue, who was at the side, also nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the dishes are not bad either. they also meet the standards.¡± ye fei also agreed, ¡°little brother, if we find another more decent place in jiang city, it might take some time. why don¡¯t we stay here?¡± the three of them agreed with the hotel and didn¡¯t want to waste time looking for another place. however, ye xuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°sisters, don¡¯t worry. we don¡¯t have to keep looking. like i said, i already have a place to stay.¡± he appeared very confident, which confused ye fei and the others. they were puzzled. could it be that their little brother had been to jiang city before? ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°just follow me!¡± hence, he ordered the chauffeur to drive. after a while. the chauffeur followed ye xuan¡¯s address and arrived at a place. when they arrived at a villa area, they saw two words. yuhua garden! around this villa area, the scenery was beautiful and extremely quiet. forest after forest surrounded the villa area, blocking the wind and sand. the trees were verdant. under the sunlight, they reflected a light that was filled with spirituality, making one¡¯s eyes light up. there was also a river that passed through. the water flowed slowly and was extremely clear and translucent. in particular, when a breeze blew over, the water sparkled. there was water and a forest here. in jiang city, it could be considered a top-notch configuration. when ye xuan and the others arrived, they all observed this villa area and were in an unusually good mood. ¡°this villa area is not bad. the surrounding scenery doesn¡¯t look artificial. it¡¯s like a natural place.¡± ye fei¡¯s fair face was illuminated by the faint light from the forest. she looked like jade. ye chan, who was at the side, also had the same feeling. she smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. has the rich district that was left behind in the past been overturned?¡± ye xue smiled and said, ¡°fifth sister, you have good taste. can you tell?¡± hearing this, ye fei was a little surprised and asked curiously, ¡°is it really natural?¡± ye xue nodded in agreement. as an expert in the archeology world, she could tell at a glance if something was wrong in such a place. ¡°this place indeed has a natural forest and stream. it¡¯s a treasure land with good feng shui. to be able to build a house here, there must be a large faction behind it, or they had property rights here in the past.¡± ¡°as for the buildings here, they weren¡¯t overturned. they don¡¯t have the same architectural style as before. however, from the looks of it, they should have been designed by a modern architect. kells designed them. many foreign royal courtyards were designed by him.¡± ¡°the feng shui and buildings here show a little of his style. every inch of land is worth money. ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, nor are they qualified to buy it.¡± everyone was very convinced by her explanation. they also felt the luxury and shock of this villa area. this was especially the case for the villas here. from afar, they indeed had the noble aura of the royal family. they all had the style that was found in foreign countries. ye xuan was also a little surprised. he didn¡¯t expect this villa to have such history and value. however, this was good. it was good that his sisters liked it! at this moment, ye fei suddenly asked curiously, ¡°who¡­ is there? what are they doing?¡± ye xuan followed her gaze and happened to see many people waiting outside in the distance. those people were actually the management executives of this villa area. ye xuan smiled calmly. although he didn¡¯t know the names of these people, he knew who they were. he had already obtained one of the villas. if he came back to stay, he would let them know. naturally, someone would make the arrangements. at this moment, ye xuan looked at his three sisters and smiled. ¡°sisters, we¡¯re here. let¡¯s go down!¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others looked shocked. ¡°go down? why are we going down?¡± ¡°yes, aren¡¯t we here to find a place to stay? is there a house here that can be rented out?¡± ¡°don¡¯t waste too much time. there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. we can stay outside.¡± the three of them did not notice anything. they only advised him not to stay for long. however, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s really a place to stay. let¡¯s go!¡± with that, he pushed open the car door and got out. the others could only follow ye xuan down and walk towards the door. when they arrived at the entrance, the higher-ups of the property management seemed a little nervous. the leader of the higher-ups looked at the people who came and said very politely, ¡°may i ask who is¡­ mr. ye xuan?¡± upon hearing this, ye chan and the others looked at ye xuan in surprise. ye xuan said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m ye xuan.¡± immediately, the pupils of the management executives present constricted in shock. they all felt that the other party was not joking. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Real Estate chapter 952 real estate moreover, such a child could not come to this villa area casually! there was a luxurious business car in the distance and a few fairy-like women behind ye xuan. these women looked more and more familiar to the higher-ups. they immediately felt that the other party did not seem to be talking nonsense. but¡­ ¡°is mr. ye actually so young?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he just bought that villa. he must be worth a lot!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect him to buy it!¡± for a moment, everyone muttered softly, unable to calm their emotions. however, they did not dare to be negligent. after all, this was their big client! he was their god! the leading property executive hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°we received the news that you¡¯re moving in here. we¡¯ve already cleaned your property here for you.¡± ¡°mr. ye, i¡¯ll bring you to villa number one now!¡± villa number one! when they heard this name, the beautiful bodies of ye xuan¡¯s sisters trembled in shock. they thought, ¡°little brother, when did you get the property here?¡± accompanied by the words of the management, the event location fell silent. ye fei, ye xue, and ye chan looked at one another. they couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their eyes. in the beginning, when they saw this place, ye xue had deduced the history and feng shui of this place through her archeological expertise. this was indeed a place where every inch of land was worth money. however¡­ what kind of place was villa number one? that was the number one celebrity in the villa area. it represented glory and money. even if one had money, they could not buy it. if one¡¯s identity was not good enough, they could not buy it either! could their little brother buy it? when did he buy it? the three sisters were shocked. their hearts were beating rapidly. ¡°little brother, when did you buy this villa?¡± ye xue asked with extreme curiosity. however, ye xuan said calmly, ¡°only recently.¡± ¡°recently?¡± ye chan was slightly stunned. ¡°have you come to jiang city recently?¡± ¡°or¡­ did you already expect us to come to jiang city?¡± ye fei stared at ye xuan in shock. ye xuan only smiled innocently and didn¡¯t explain further. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± he pointed at the villa area. ¡°alright, mr. ye. please come this way. we¡¯ll bring you there!¡± the leading management hurriedly lowered his posture and led the way. the others stood in two rows on both sides of ye xuan and the others, looking very imposing. ye xuan followed them and walked forward. ye fei and the others didn¡¯t ask anymore and followed ye xuan forward. when they entered the entrance of the villa area, there was a sightseeing bus waiting. ¡°mr. ye, please get on the bus. this is your first time here. let me introduce you to some of the supporting facilities and scenery here, okay?¡± the property management executive spoke solicitously. ye xuan smiled at ye fei and the others, ¡°sisters, let¡¯s get on the bus.¡± ye fei and the others looked around. the magnificent scene made their hearts tremble. they were also very curious about what kind of things were here. just from the outside, they could see how luxurious this place was. if they went inside, they wondered how awesome it would be! hence, they got into the bus one after another and prepared to take a look. the sightseeing bus started moving, and the group of people observed their surroundings comfortably on the path. behind this car, there were a few property management members standing. this was their service attitude. however, the property management executive didn¡¯t dare to sit down and started to explain to ye xuan. he pointed at a forest in front of him and explained, ¡°mr. ye, there¡¯s a small forest behind every villa. there are a total of 7,749 trees in the forests. this was specially designed!¡± ¡°also, the layout of the villa area here is specially arranged according to the constellations in the sky. in particular, villa number one corresponds to the location of the purple star!¡± ¡°at that time, when we were designing this garden, other than famous foreign designers, there were also some domestic feng shui masters who participated. they made the feng shui here extremely good!¡± ¡°among them, there¡¯s a small river flowing over from the outside. we didn¡¯t dare to move it rashly. it just so happens that there are a few villas around this garden. the first one is villa number one.¡± his explanation made ye xue exclaim again. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be another world here. it actually referenced chinese feng shui. which master is it?¡± she asked. the property management executive thought about it and seemed a little hesitant. he only knew that it was designed by a domestic feng shui master, but he had long forgotten his name. after all, no one had asked. at this moment, a property management staff fortunately remembered and explained, ¡°that person¡¯s surname is yuan. he practices a feng shui technique passed down from his ancestors!¡± hearing this, ye xue couldn¡¯t help but think of something. ¡°could it be yuan piming?¡± the staff member hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°i seem to have some impression of him. he¡¯s called that.¡± ¡°little xue, is this person very famous?¡± ye chan asked curiously. a solemn gaze flashed across ye xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s the greatest feng shui expert in modern times. in the past hundred years, many top tycoons or people with top positions in the country have invited him to choose their tombs.¡± ¡°moreover, in our archeological research, there are many academic notes made by him. his life is simply explained by legends.¡± ¡°moreover, the feng shui technique passed down by his ancestors is even more impressive. however, there was no one to inherit the feng shui technique later on. this area is very worth studying!¡± she was an expert in the archeology world to begin with. now that she had a research topic, she was naturally deeply attracted. ¡°this feng shui is indeed quite useful. many people who bought the villas here have improved their careers. basically, no one fell sick. their families are harmonious and very happy.¡± when they heard ye xue mention the feng shui master who participated in the design, the management immediately took advantage of the situation and praised him again. this made ye xuan, ye chan, and the others very happy. they also hoped that after living here, they could be healthy and happy every day. then, the car continued to move forward. ye xuan and the rest continued to admire this place. it had to be said that the design here was indeed top-notch. the paths along the way were all multiples of seven in width. looking ahead, it felt like the boundless great dao. the trees planted on both sides were of the same height and were neatly trimmed. it could be seen how good the landscapers here were! as they passed by the flowers, they only saw bees and butterflies. they could not see any other insects. they could only smell the natural fragrance of flowers, soil, and grass. either way, it was refreshing. when everyone saw the scenery along the way, they began to look forward to what that villa looked like. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Villa chapter 953 villa then, they finally arrived. ¡°mr. ye, we¡¯ve arrived at villa number one. please alight.¡± the property management staff hurriedly got out of the bus and waited. on the road from the bus to the villa, there was a long carpet. the welcome ceremony was very grand. after ye xuan and the rest got out of the bus, they looked at the villa in front of them. ye chan and the others widened their eyes in shock. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. it was pleasing to the eye. the overall design of the villa looked a little ancient. it had the feeling of a small jiangnan garden. however, foreign designers were still involved after all. it was mixed with some modern styles, but it didn¡¯t seem out of place. this villa was built with a pure white courtyard wall. there seemed to be a jade-like luster on it. these stones had been selected and polished by professionals. at this moment, the door was open. ye xuan and the rest walked in one after another and saw the villa up close. what greeted their eyes was a path covered in cobblestones. every pebble was like ice crystal jade, giving off a dazzling feeling. there was a lotus pond on the left. the water was like a mirror, reflecting the sunlight. when the breeze blew, the ripples were like rows of scales. around the lotus pond, there were many lush lotus flowers swaying with the breeze. in the center of the lotus pond was a small pavilion. it was ancient-looking and had a long corridor that extended directly to the shore of the lake. overall, it looked like a painting. coupled with the sunlight, it was exciting. on the right was another long corridor that led straight to the side door of the villa in front. this long corridor was filled with green plants and vines. it was filled with a wild aura. there were also several flowerbeds dotted here. there were many uses for the empty space in front of him. ye xuan even imagined activities like barbecuing in the future. looking at this villa again, from the outside, it had the style of a palace and a graceful and luxurious aura. however, it was mixed with a modern aura. it had transparent glass, floor-to-ceiling windows, and a black aluminum alloy frame. it exuded a metallic feeling and supported the style of the exterior. on the top of the villa area, there were many outer eaves. sitting on them were the four divine beasts. although they were very small, the sculptor¡¯s skills were still there. they were lifelike. this made ye fei and the others freeze on the spot, their hearts palpitating. they had all fallen in love with this villa. ¡°this¡­ this is completely different from the villa at home. this¡­ is really too beautiful!¡± ye fei exclaimed. ye chan had even taken out her cell phone and kept taking photos of this place. every time she pressed the shutter button and looked at the photo taken, she felt that it was a painting. ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. if i live-stream in the future, this place is the perfect choice!¡± ye xue was even more excited and kept observing everything here. she was a little nervous and said, ¡°this place is too exquisite. be it the feng shui, the arrangement, or the color combination, it¡¯s too worth studying! as expected of the yuan family¡¯s feng shui technique. it¡¯s broad and profound!¡± ye xuan was very happy to see his three sisters like this villa so much. he felt that if his other sisters came here, they would probably fall in love with this villa! it was wonderful! ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go take a look when we have time in the future. let¡¯s go in first.¡± ye xuan held their hands and pulled them in. otherwise, he would have to wait for them to finish admiring the villa. the higher-ups of the property management did not enter. after all, they had already led their god into this villa. they were no longer needed. ¡°mr. ye, please enjoy yourself. we¡¯ll leave first.¡± he bowed respectfully, and the others bowed and left. naturally, other people would do the rest of the services. after ye xuan and the rest entered, they were shocked by the interior decorations again. this place did not have the style of a nouveau riche at all. it displayed the extremely simple and luxurious design to the extreme. many places used the tone of black, white, and gray, paired with warm colors to match the color. not only that, the details could be seen from various places. the linen cotton of the sofa had an indescribable texture. just looking at it made one want to lie down. the wine cabinet in the distance was made of pure solid wood. the patterns on its surface made it look like one was taking wine out of a tree hole. every detail here was taken to the extreme. ye xuan nodded in satisfaction and looked ahead. a tall young woman with an exquisite face and fair and smooth skin was quietly holding a plate in her professional suit. she lowered her head and waited very politely. there were some desserts on the plate. in front of her were some desserts and coffee. she smiled and said, ¡°hello, mr. ye and everyone. i¡¯m the butler of this villa.¡± ¡°my name is shu xuelan. if you have any instructions in the future, just call me as much as you want.¡± ¡°i will perfectly complete the mission you have given me!¡± there was a faint smile on her face, and she looked capable. ye xuan nodded slightly and didn¡¯t react. he just waved his hand lightly. ¡°alright, i understand. let¡¯s settle down first. i¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡± shu xuelan was slightly stunned, but she still nodded and left obediently. she was a little shocked by this child-like person. according to the management, the owner of this villa would be staying here today. however¡­ in the end, it was just a child. there were three women who were even more beautiful than him. could the owner of this villa¡­ be that child? she did not dare to think too much about it. after all, she was only the butler here. at this moment. ye xuan and his three sisters brought their luggage from the living room. ¡°sisters, go choose your rooms first. i¡¯ll choose the remaining room!¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. hearing this, the three sisters walked over happily. ¡°little xuan xuan is so obedient.¡± ye fei rubbed ye xuan¡¯s face and moved her face closer. ¡°mua!¡± she kissed ye xuan¡¯s face and went upstairs to choose a room. ye chan was also overjoyed and came in front of ye xuan. ¡°mua!¡± she also kissed ye xuan, turned around, and walked upstairs. seeing this scene, ye xue was not to be outdone and walked forward. ¡°they¡¯ve kissed the left and the right side of your face. in that case, i¡­¡± her gaze swept across ye xuan¡¯s face, as if she was looking for where to kiss next. ye xuan looked at ye xue in confusion. amidst his anticipation, ye xue kissed him. ¡°mua!¡± ye xue kissed ye xuan¡¯s forehead and said with a smile, ¡°little brother, i have to study this villa properly. thank you!¡± with that, she carried her suitcase and walked upstairs. Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Agile chapter 954 agile ye xuan smiled in satisfaction. he carried his small suitcase and went to choose a room. this villa was too big. every room was well-equipped and everything had been arranged. other than daily necessities, basically every appliance was ready. soon, the group was done packing. they each chose a room and placed some necessities in their rooms. then, they were done preparing. as for a change of clothes, they could just buy them at the mall in jiang city later. then, they came to the living room to eat snacks and drink coffee. everything was so comfortable. ye xuan sat on the sofa and looked around. the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°if our sixth sister comes back, she will definitely be very shocked!¡± he felt that since his three sisters liked this place so much, his sixth sister would definitely like this place too. ye chan and the others looked at one another and nodded in agreement. ¡­ meanwhile. ye meng had already followed the director and the others to the production team. ¡°miss ye meng, look, this is our studio. there are a total of five of them. this strength is quite good in china!¡± the director seemed to be showing off. however, ye meng only nodded indifferently and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. although it¡¯s not a lot, it¡¯s already a little large.¡± it was a little large¡­ when the director heard this evaluation, his heart was still bleeding. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to have five studios, but the evaluation he received was just¡­ it was a little large? he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how grand the television dramas ye meng had participated in in the past were! just as they entered, a graceful woman appeared. she was wearing high heels, making rapid clicking sounds. behind her, her black and beautiful hair danced in the wind. ¡°meng meng!¡± a beautiful face appeared. her skin was fair and shiny, and her moving eyes were especially obvious. she came to ye meng¡¯s side happily and held her arm. ¡°ah! shan shan, you¡¯re here so early?¡± ye meng¡¯s face was filled with joy. the woman opposite her was called qu yueshan. she was ye meng¡¯s previous female assistant. every time she filmed, ye meng would accompany ye meng and handle various matters. qu yueshan was quite capable, and ye meng got along very well with her. the two of them gradually became best friends. ¡°i¡¯m very punctual. as soon as i heard that you were coming to the set today, i was already waiting for you here.¡± qu yueshan smiled. ¡°this is miss qu. your ability is still very outstanding in the entertainment industry. many people want to hire you.¡± when the director saw this, he also praised her. however, qu yueshan smiled and said, ¡°director, you¡¯re too kind. if it weren¡¯t for meng meng, i probably wouldn¡¯t have been famous in the entertainment industry at all. it¡¯s the logic of the saying that when a man attains the dao, even his pets ascend to heaven.¡± ye meng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. she covered her mouth and said, ¡°shan shan, you¡¯re comparing yourself to pets. it¡¯s really interesting!¡± qu yueshan said angrily, ¡°i was just saying. look at you. hurry up and leave. go familiarize yourself with the production team first!¡± she pulled ye meng forward. the director and assistant director also followed. their attitude towards ye meng was abnormally respectful. apart from knowing ye meng¡¯s identity and achievements, most importantly, her little brother, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, was currently in jiang city! then, ye meng arrived at the production team. at this moment, the director had already gathered the actors and held a meeting. he introduced the actors to ye meng one by one. ye meng also nodded in a friendly manner as a form of greeting. when these actors saw ye meng, they could not remain calm. they all knew ye meng¡¯s identity, especially her status as the best actress. ye meng¡¯s status was really too high. moreover, ye meng was a senior in the industry. these actors were very excited and looking forward to it. after the director finished introducing them, they quickly came to ye meng¡¯s side and excitedly asked for an autograph or a photo. ye meng gladly accepted the invitation and did not put on airs. she took photos with many actors and signed a lot for them. ¡°thank you, thank you, sister ye meng. thank you so much!¡± ¡°sister ye meng, i really like you too much. i really didn¡¯t expect to act in the same drama as you!¡± ¡°my dream has come true. i can enter the entertainment industry because i idolize sister ye meng!¡± ¡°¡­¡± everyone was abnormally excited when taking photos or signing autographs. they shouted. after getting their autographs and photos, they left one after another. however, this time, this directly changed their impression of ye meng. in movies and dramas, they all knew that ye meng was simply acting. at other times, their understanding of ye meng was only when she was on the award stage. they saw that ye meng was very serious and her actions were elegant and noble. she had a holy feeling that kept people at a distance and could not be violated. now, they felt that ye meng was a completely different person. ¡°sister ye meng is really too approachable. no wonder she can become popular. i like her so much!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after other celebrities gained some popularity, they started to be arrogant. they don¡¯t treat others as humans at all. look at our sister ye meng. this is the true role model of an idol!¡± ¡°i want to be a person like sister ye meng in the future. i¡¯m so happy this time!¡±l more and more people were discussing this event. their impression of her was too good. after ye meng was done with this, she held a few more meetings with the production team. this time, the main creators began to communicate with each other about this drama. as the central hub, the director listened to their understanding of the movie and some opinions from them. this process was very long and they chatted for a long time. it was not until night time that the production team left. ye meng sat in her seat, stretched, and yawned. ¡°it¡¯s finally over!¡± she also felt a little tired, but this was only the feeling of being tired during filming. after filming, she could still relax for a long time. at the side, qu yueshan was packing up the relevant scripts, annotations, and documents. she was very meticulous and organized these documents. this was also why she could become famous in the entertainment industry. who didn¡¯t want such a diligent female assistant? at this moment, ye meng received a message on her phone. she opened it and seemed surprised. ¡°shan shan, let¡¯s pack up later. let¡¯s go.¡± qu yueshan nodded and said, ¡°alright, give me a minute!¡± her movements were very agile, and it ended very quickly. ye meng brought qu yueshan and prepared to leave together. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Send Back chapter 955 send back at this moment, the director and assistant director at the film base hurriedly walked over when they saw the two of them preparing to leave. ¡°miss ye meng, are you going back? i¡¯ll arrange a car to send you back to the hotel!¡± the director spoke solicitously. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s already night time. we¡¯ll send a car to send you back to the hotel we booked. you probably haven¡¯t been there yet.¡± the assistant director also spoke. ye meng looked at the sky and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°alright, thank you. however, i won¡¯t be staying in the hotel arranged by the production team.¡± ¡°huh?¡± the director and assistant director were a little surprised and asked, ¡°have you found a hotel?¡± ye meng still shook her head and said, ¡°no, but my younger brother asked me to go to villa number one in yuhua garden. do you know where that is?¡± the director and assistant director looked at each other in surprise. they had just arrived in jiang city and were not busy with the production team¡¯s matters. how could they know about other things?! however¡­ ¡°from the name, this seems to be a high-end villa area, right?¡± the director muttered. ¡°i feel that it¡¯s a little familiar. i must have heard the actors here mention it before, but i forgot. anyway, it¡¯s a residential place!¡± the assistant director also spoke. the two of them did not hesitate anymore. they drove away with ye meng and qu yueshan. the director asked the chauffeur to navigate the location of yuhua garden and sped away in the dark. when they arrived outside the villa area of yuhua garden, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. it was nighttime now, and there was no longer any sunlight. however, what replaced it was lighting! on the trees in this villa area, countless light bulbs appeared, almost illuminating the outline of the entire villa area. it also allowed this villa area to be as prosperous as daytime at night. there were also villas with bright lights shining in all directions. when they saw this villa, they immediately realized that this was not the concept of an ordinary high-end villa. when they arrived at the entrance, they were stopped by the property management. they were not like ye xuan, who could ask the higher-ups of the property management to come down and welcome them with a call from the owner. ¡°who are you? what are you doing here?¡± a property security officer was very dutiful and asked. ye meng lowered the car window and explained, ¡°we live here.¡± ¡°live here?¡± the security officer couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°i¡¯ve seen the owners of every villa here. why haven¡¯t i seen you?¡± ye meng could only explain again, ¡°i just came today. ye xuan called me over and said that i have a house to stay here.¡± when the security officer heard this name, his eyes widened. ¡°is¡­ is it mr. ye?¡± ye meng nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s my little brother.¡± the security officer¡¯s expression immediately changed. he opened the door with a smile. ¡°so you¡¯re mr. ye¡¯s sister. please come in! there¡¯s a sightseeing bus in front. i¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring you there.¡± the security officer hurriedly went to the security office and called for a person on duty to bring ye meng and the others to villa number one. on the way, the director, the assistant director, and qu yueshan looked at the interior of the villa area and were all stunned. ¡°this¡­ is too luxurious! there¡¯s actually such a villa in jiang city. this is the best villa i¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡± qu yueshan exclaimed. ¡°this is also the best i¡¯ve ever seen. moreover, the layout here is too beautiful. it¡¯s not something ordinary villas can compare to!¡± the director was very knowledgeable about aesthetics. after seeing the layout and style of these villas, he immediately fell into an obsession. ye meng was also abnormally excited. when she thought of the message ye xuan sent her, it turned out to be this. would they stay here? was this a house rented by her little brother? ye meng was looking forward to it. she wondered what the inside of the villa looked like. then, under the guidance of the sightseeing bus, they finally arrived outside villa number one. at this moment, ye xuan was already waiting outside villa number one. after the car stopped, ye meng hurriedly got out of the car. the others followed behind her. ¡°sixth sister, are you tired from work today?¡± ye xuan asked with concern. ¡°i¡¯m not tired!¡± ye meng smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on here? when did you rent this place?¡± ye xuan casually explained, ¡°oh, this. i just bought it recently. sixth sister, quickly choose a room. our ninth sister and the others have already chosen three rooms.¡± as he spoke, he looked behind ye meng. apart from a very beautiful woman, there was also the director and assistant director he had seen during the day. ¡°hello, mr. ye!¡± the director and assistant director bowed respectfully. ye xuan was very casual as he pointed at the villa behind him. ¡°thank you for sending my sister back. come in and have a cup of tea!¡± ¡°no, no, no!¡± the director hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°mr. ye, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. it¡¯s our responsibility to protect miss ye. we¡¯ll go back now!¡± with that, he turned around and left. the assistant director also drove back. the two of them looked at the villa enviously from the car window. this appearance and location made them sigh with emotion. ¡°it¡¯s great to be rich!¡± the two of them could not help but speak at the same time, slowly envious. after the sightseeing bus and the luxurious business car left, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°shall we go in?¡± ye meng nodded and introduced qu yueshan to ye xuan. ¡°little brother, this is my assistant and my best friend, qu yueshan.¡± when ye xuan heard this, he immediately realized how important this woman was to ye meng. he nodded politely and said, ¡°hello, sister shan.¡± qu yueshan smiled as well, her gaze still secretly scanning the villa in front of her. ¡°come, follow me.¡± ye meng suddenly grabbed qu yueshan¡¯s hand and brought her into the villa. when ye meng and qu yueshan entered, they were stunned on the spot. they admired the interior of this villa. it was so high-end and grand, as if they were admiring a piece of art. this was the first time the two of them had seen such a special villa. ¡°shan shan, you¡¯re just in time. you can stay here with me. there are many rooms anyway!¡± ye meng spoke happily. meanwhile, qu yueshan stood rooted to the ground in a daze. she did not know where to look. ¡°this place¡­ is great! it¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°although the hotel arranged by the production team is not bad, the hotel arranged by the production team can¡¯t compare to yours!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve lived in such a house!¡± she was very excited and tempted. she really wanted to stay here and try out this luxury. ¡°then what are we waiting for?¡± ye meng pulled qu yueshan upstairs to choose a room. when they reached the stairs, ye meng suddenly looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, you did well this time. i¡¯m so happy!¡± Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Hardworking chapter 956 hardworking then, ye meng and qu yueshan disappeared. ye xuan smiled brightly when he saw how happy ye meng was. as long as his sister was happy, it was worth it. moreover, this villa was only obtained from signing in. soon, at night, after everyone familiarized themselves with the functions of the rooms in this villa, they had a meal. after washing up, they went to sleep. at this moment. ye xuan was bored in his room and was about to play by the pond. when he passed by ye meng¡¯s room, he suddenly saw that the lights inside were still on. this surprised ye xuan. could it be that his sixth sister was still working? he thought for a moment and went downstairs. he made a cup of coffee and came to ye meng¡¯s door again. ¡°sixth sister, are you asleep?¡± ye xuan knocked on the door and asked softly. however, there was no reaction from inside. the door was still closed. ye xuan gently moved the doorknob and realized that the door was not locked at all. therefore, he gently pushed the door open and entered. when he saw the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned. the room was filled with warm light that shone into every corner. when ye xuan entered, he immediately saw his sixth sister in white pajamas, sitting in front of the mirror with a focused expression. ye meng spoke eloquently and made some movements with her hands. she was preparing for a scene that was going to be filmed. ye meng was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even realize that ye xuan had entered. she was extremely focused and intoxicated. ¡°i have my own thoughts. even if it¡¯s fate, it can¡¯t make me submit!¡± ¡°i want to be a free person. even if i¡¯m covered in wounds, i won¡¯t compromise!¡± ye meng spoke her powerful lines. her slender fingers curled into a fist. she stared at herself in the mirror, as if she was talking to someone else, but also to herself. that tone and expression directly brought the character in the script to life. if ye xuan didn¡¯t know that ye meng was an actress who was practicing her lines, he would really think that he had transmigrated. his eyes were filled with admiration. then, he quietly walked over and placed the coffee on the table. even though ye xuan was already very careful, he still made a sound. it was the sound of a coffee cup hitting the coffee table. it was a postmodern coffee table with reinforced glass on the table. ¡°ta!¡± a very soft voice suddenly sounded in this silent room. ye meng suddenly looked at the sound. she was clearly shocked. she was still in a daze and had yet to turn around. still. when she saw ye xuan behind her, the wariness in her heart instantly dissipated. there was a smile on her face as she looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ye meng turned around and placed the script in her hand on the bed before walking towards ye xuan. however, ye xuan looked very worried as he stared at his sixth sister. ¡°what time is it? why are you still awake? your health is more important!¡± ye meng smiled calmly and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry.¡± she was a very persistent woman. she had her own plans before doing anything. she planned to familiarize herself with the script tonight. then, she would finish this matter no matter how late it was. ye xuan also knew ye meng¡¯s personality and said helplessly, ¡°alright, sleep early. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± he was still very concerned about ye meng¡¯s health. his sixth sister was too tired and was very serious about her work. she was completely different from the other popular celebrities and new actors. she remembered the lines of every drama very clearly and was immersed in the drama. now that she had started shooting for another work, out of professional ethics, ye meng would definitely work hard for the next few days. after ye xuan left, he gently closed the door. looking at the closed door and the cup of coffee on the table, ye meng smiled sweetly. ¡°little xuan xuan knows how to dote on people!¡± ye meng was very happy. she picked up the coffee in her hand and took a sip. ¡°not bad!¡± she finished the rest of her coffee, perked up, and went back to work. outside the room, qu yueshan, who was holding two cups of coffee, shrugged and turned around to enter her room. ¡°i hope you rest early.¡± she also wanted to visit ye meng and have a chat. however, after seeing the scene just now, there was no need for her to go in again. the moonlight was like water, gently scattering in every corner of the world. the lights in villa number one dimmed one by one. everyone fell asleep. however, only ye meng¡¯s room was left illuminated. the next morning. golden light shone in from the window, waking everyone up. after ye xuan got up, he washed up and prepared to train his body. if he wanted to enjoy a better life, he needed a better body. he had just arrived at the entrance when¡­ ¡°little brother, what are you going to do?¡± a crisp and mellow voice sounded. ye xuan suddenly stopped and looked behind him. he saw ye xue walking down the stairs. ¡°oh, i¡¯m going to train my body. ninth sister, you woke up early, right?¡± ye xuan asked. ye xue nodded and said, ¡°i slept early yesterday. the room is still very comfortable. the fragrance of flowers and plants coming from outside the window also has the effect of helping me sleep.¡± she had studied it yesterday and realized that it was a very grand design. what she saw might only be the tip of the iceberg. she happened to look out of the window and saw a flower bed. after asking around, she found that those were herbs that could help her sleep. now, she woke up so early because she wanted to maintain a good body and take a good look at this villa area. she looked around and asked, ¡°haven¡¯t the others woken up yet? how lazy! i¡¯ll call our sixth sister and the others!¡± with that, she turned around and walked upstairs. ¡°ninth sister!¡± ye xuan suddenly shouted and stopped ye xue. ye xue was slightly stunned. she turned around and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± thinking of how tired ye meng was yesterday, ye xuan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°isn¡¯t our sixth sister going to film today? she still needs to memorize the script and figure out the character. she worked very late yesterday before going to bed.¡± ¡°if she wakes up now, she¡¯ll probably be very tired. why don¡¯t we let her sleep a little longer?¡± hearing this, ye xue was also a little surprised. ¡°our sixth sister really doesn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for her body. she must have stayed up late again!¡± she shook her head helplessly, her words revealing a very pained expression. however, she also knew ye meng¡¯s personality. it was useless to persuade her. ¡°alright, then. let her sleep a little longer.¡± ye xue sighed and went down the stairs. however, now that she was alone, she seemed a little bored and sat on the sofa. seeing how lonely she was, ye xuan asked, ¡°ninth sister, do you want to go out and train together?¡± ¡°train?¡± ye xue quickly thought of something and immediately stood up. she smiled and said, ¡°okay!¡± Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Follow Me chapter 957 follow me just now, ye xue was still thinking about when she could walk around this villa area today and take a look at the layout and furnishings. coincidentally, her little brother was accompanying her now. when they ran together, she would look at the surrounding designs. ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. hence, the two of them left the villa and jogged out along the main road. ye xue was wearing very loose clothes. although she was not wearing sportswear, she was not so reserved when running. on the way, ye xue kept looking into the distance and examined the surrounding buildings. it was even to the extent that she observed where every flowerbed and tree was placed. this could be found in the study of feng shui in archaeology. seeing how engrossed ye xue was, ye xuan didn¡¯t disturb her and continued running. they were not very fast, but in this villa area, they became the most beautiful scenery. at this moment. a person in the distance suddenly noticed ye xuan and ye xue. he was the property manager and was in charge of some matters in this villa area. when he saw ye xuan, his eyes lit up and he immediately recognized this person! this was the owner of villa number one who came yesterday! when he saw the two of them running, he immediately turned around and went to the property management building. after a while, he ran towards ye xuan and ye xue with two towels and two bottles of water. however, the property manager did not chase after them quickly. instead, he slowly followed behind. ye xuan felt that they had run enough. he was sweating a lot and was a little tired, so he slowed down. ¡°ninth sister, shall we take a break?¡± he panted and spoke. ye xue also looked a little breathless, and her chest kept heaving. she nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s so comfortable to run for so long!¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s train our bodies often in the future. this way, our meals will be especially fragrant!¡± the two of them came to a bench by the roadside and sat down, chatting and laughing. when the property manager, who had been following behind, saw this scene, he immediately rushed up as if there was wind under his feet. he bent down and handed over two bottles of water. ¡°mr. ye, miss ye, you must be tired. this is a new towel. wipe your sweat.¡± he handed the towel over. ye xuan and ye xue only took a look and didn¡¯t say anything before taking it. they were indeed sweating a lot, and drops of sweat kept dripping down their faces. the two of them indeed needed a towel to wipe themselves. then, the property manager opened the mineral water in his hand with a smile and placed it beside ye xuan and ye xue. ¡°please drink. this is specially for vips. it¡¯s not ordinary mineral water!¡± the property manager spoke kindly. his face was filled with anticipation, and his eyes were shining. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± ye xue politely picked up a bottle of water and drank a few mouthfuls to temporarily relieve her thirst. ye xuan also picked up the water and took a few sips. he glanced at the property manager and said, ¡°i remember you. you appeared among those people yesterday.¡± the property manager was flattered. he immediately nodded and bent down with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s my blessing that mr. ye remembers me!¡± ¡°those people yesterday were all the higher-ups of the property management. i¡¯m just one of the property managers. i¡¯m really ashamed of my inferiority when i saw mr. ye training today!¡± ¡°us people have always been working or playing. we don¡¯t care about our health at all.¡± ¡°however, we must learn from you!¡± at this moment, flattering words kept coming out of the property manager¡¯s mouth. his face never stopped smiling. how could he not smile in front of his god? not far away, a security officer at the door was stunned when he saw this scene. he looked ahead in a daze, his face filled with confusion. ¡°this¡­ what¡¯s wrong with the manager? why does he look like a different person?¡± he remembered very clearly that this manager was usually in high spirits. they thought that as the staff of yuhua garden, they were superior. but now, he was acting so humble. it was too shocking! a security officer beside him was slightly stunned. ¡°yes, you changed shifts yesterday, so you didn¡¯t know, right?¡± ¡°what?¡± the security officer asked. another security officer explained, ¡°it was too grand yesterday. all the upper echelons of the property management came out to welcome someone!¡± ¡°and the most shocking thing is that the person they were welcoming is actually the owner of villa number one!¡± ¡°in other words, it¡¯s the person in front of the property manager¡­ that child!¡± after this security officer finished speaking, the other security officer instantly gasped. his heart seemed to be in turmoil, and it was difficult for him to calm down. ¡°that young mister is actually¡­ the owner of villa number one!¡± he opened his mouth and spoke in a daze. ¡°that¡¯s right! this is the truth. this person holds assets that you won¡¯t be able to obtain in your entire life, no, ten lifetimes!¡± the security officer¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. however, the other security officer could no longer calm down. he felt that his knowledge had suffered a violent impact. it was incomparably intense. ¡°this is unbelievable! it¡¯s actually the owner of villa number one! that house is definitely not something ordinary people can have!¡± ¡°it¡¯s already very rare for someone to have a villa in an expensive place like this. he¡­ actually owns villa number one!¡± ¡°who exactly is this young mister? what¡¯s his identity? could it be that he¡¯s a young master from some large faction?¡± this security officer kept recounting his shock. every word was filled with strong doubt and shock. in the distance. ye xuan felt that he had rested enough and looked at ye xue. ¡°ninth sister, why don¡¯t we go eat something? after eating, we¡¯ll go back and take a shower before resting.¡± ye xue also nodded and asked, ¡°okay, but what do you want to eat for breakfast?¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t know either. he took out his cell phone and said, ¡°i¡¯ll check the nearby restaurants.¡± seeing this, the property manager looked around and hurriedly interrupted them. ¡°if we¡¯re talking about finding a place to eat, our neighborhood has a cafeteria for owners!¡± ¡°moreover, there¡¯s also breakfast. you can get it for free!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a complete lineup of cuisines and they¡¯re very delicious. many owners who have eaten it say that it¡¯s not bad!¡± the property manager spoke solicitously, his words filled with respect for ye xuan. ye xuan nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°since there¡¯s a cafeteria, let¡¯s go and try it.¡± he looked at ye xue and asked, ¡°ninth sister, what do you think?¡± ¡°let¡¯s try it. it saves us the trouble of looking elsewhere.¡± ye xue spoke indifferently. upon hearing this, the property manager immediately said excitedly, ¡°alright, please follow me!¡± Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Love It So Much chapter 958 love it so much he quickly walked forward and led ye xuan and ye xue to the cafeteria. after a while, they arrived at the cafeteria. this was called a cafeteria, but from the outside, it was actually a place similar to a high-end clubhouse. the exterior of the cafeteria was luxuriously decorated, but it was incompatible with the style of this neighborhood. ye xue asked, ¡°this cafeteria was established later, right?¡± the property manager immediately nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s because we were also thinking about the owners. we wanted to build a cafeteria here so that the owners can have a good meal in the morning.¡± ye xuan and ye xue walked into the cafeteria and saw the interior decoration. this was a very luxurious renovation style, especially the dazzling ceiling. it made one¡¯s eyes focus and feel a strong impact. when they walked into the hall, they smelled a very refreshing fragrance. this fragrance was mixed with desserts, wine, and dishes. looking over, they happened to see sweet dishes placed on display racks. ¡°mr. ye, there are all kinds of delicacies here, and they¡¯re all free. it¡¯s a repayment to our esteemed owners!¡± the property manager spoke eagerly from behind. ye xuan nodded slightly and felt that this cafeteria was not bad. no matter what, it was a cafeteria in a luxurious villa area. it was indeed quite humane. hence, ye xuan and ye xue started to stroll in this restaurant. on each display cabinet, there was a pleasing meal. because it was breakfast now, the dishes were not very greasy. they were all very light and nutritious. ¡°let¡¯s take some food and bring it back for our other sisters.¡± ye xuan spoke very considerately. he felt that at this time, the other sisters should have already woken up. ¡°alright, in that case, let¡¯s go pick the dishes.¡± ye xue walked forward and chose with ye xuan. the property manager very considerately brought over a takeaway box and asked the two of them to pack some food before leaving the cafeteria. when ye xuan and ye xue returned home, they saw ye fei in the living room. on a pink cushion in the living room, ye fei was doing yoga. ye fei was wearing tight clothes, showing off her graceful figure. ¡°ah, you¡¯re back?¡± she greeted them. ¡°fifth sister, since you¡¯re up, why don¡¯t we have breakfast together?¡± ye xuan spoke. ye xue carried the food and placed it on the dining table. ¡°come quickly and eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°wait a little longer. i¡¯m almost done!¡± ye fei spoke stubbornly. she suddenly looked at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°little brother, come here. i¡¯ll teach you yoga.¡± ye xuan was slightly stunned. he quickly shook his head and smiled. ¡°fifth sister, forget it. i haven¡¯t fully developed yet!¡± ¡°oh my!¡± ye fei left the cushion and pulled ye xuan¡¯s hand to the cushion. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll teach you!¡± ye xuan was caught between laughter and tears and could only follow ye fei¡¯s actions. because he was still a child, his body was still very flexible. no matter what ye fei taught him, he would learn it quickly. this shocked ye fei. she said, ¡°you¡¯re really talented!¡± ye xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°i¡¯m just messing around!¡± when ye xue saw this scene, she also wanted to laugh. ¡°little brother, you look so cute when you do yoga!¡± ye xuan chuckled and said, ¡°of course!¡± then, the two of them practiced for a while. at this moment, hurried footsteps sounded from the stairs. ye xuan looked over and saw ye meng rubbing her sleepy eyes as she walked downstairs in a panic. ¡°i¡¯m late, i¡¯m late!¡± ye meng spoke as she walked, looking a little anxious. ¡°sixth sister, it¡¯s not too late. let¡¯s eat first!¡± ye xuan hurriedly comforted ye meng. ¡°i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t have enough time to go to the production team!¡± ye meng spoke worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, sixth sister. there¡¯s still time. let¡¯s eat first!¡± only then did ye meng look at the time hesitantly. although it was not late, time was indeed a little tight. ¡°sixth sister, let¡¯s eat first. this breakfast is quite good. it was taken from the cafeteria in this villa area.¡± ye xue ate as she spoke, enjoying herself. seeing that ye xue was eating so happily, ye meng strengthened her heart and nodded. ¡°alright!¡± hence, she walked over and started eating. seeing this, ye chan could not help but swallow. she also felt a little hungry. ¡°little brother, let¡¯s go eat first. we¡¯ll do yoga next time.¡± ye xuan was also a little hungry. he had been training for the entire morning and was already hungry. hence, the four of them hurriedly went to eat. ¡°shan shan should still be sleeping now. leave a portion for her too.¡± ye meng was still thinking about her best friend. ye xuan and the rest had brought a lot of food, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough. ¡°don¡¯t worry. if she doesn¡¯t have enough, we can go get more. there are many dishes in the restaurant, and they¡¯re all free!¡± ye xue praised, ¡°it¡¯s just like a five-star cafeteria. it must be made by a chef!¡± ¡°is it that exaggerated? although this breakfast is very delicious.¡± ye fei was shocked. ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± hence, ye xue told them what she had seen in the restaurant. this shocked the other two sisters. at this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°i was wondering why it smelled so good. it even made the worms in my stomach crave it. so it¡¯s you guys eating delicious food!¡± ye chan walked down in her pajamas, her eyes shining. ¡°fourth sister, you¡¯re finally awake. come and eat breakfast!¡± ye xuan hurriedly greeted her. ye chan observed the breakfast and pursed her lips. the crystal-like little bun was shiny. there was also toast dipped in caviar. the blueberry sauce was very appetizing on the dishes. there were even more dishes that made one unable to put them down. ¡°where did you buy this?!¡± ye chan asked in confusion. ye xue patiently explained the cafeteria again. she did have a good impression of that cafeteria. she even felt that she would have to always eat there in the future and eat all the dishes there. ye meng ate in a hurry. although it was delicious, she did not want to taste it carefully now. after eating, she greeted everyone else. ¡°you guys take your time eating. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± with that, she turned around and was about to leave. she was still a little anxious because she really couldn¡¯t make it in time. ¡°sixth sister, don¡¯t be anxious. slow down.¡± ye xuan stood up and sent her off. how could ye meng not be anxious?! however, when she opened the door, she saw a luxury car waiting at the door. ¡°sixth sister, take the car. this way, you¡¯ll definitely arrive quickly!¡± ye xuan smiled innocently as he spoke. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Warm chapter 959 warm this made ye meng¡¯s heart warm. she knew very well that ye xuan must have prepared this car. it seemed that there was a reason why he asked her to eat more slowly. if there was a car, it should not be a problem. furthermore, this luxury car had good configurations. its starting and acceleration speed were very fast. there would be no problem! ¡°mua!¡± ye meng was very happy and touched. she bent down and kissed ye xuan. ¡°thank you, little brother!¡± then, she got into the car and sped away. after ye xuan saw ye meng leave, he went back to eat in satisfaction. this luxury car was indeed very fast. in addition, the chauffeur¡¯s skills were not bad. there was no need to wait for many traffic lights. they finally arrived at the set within the stipulated time. when ye meng arrived at the production team, many people greeted her in shock. one had to know. which big-name celebrity did not have a temper now? they would either be late or leave early. in any case, they wanted to highlight their status. however, ye meng was different. she arrived on time. this already made them feel that she was professional. however, in ye meng¡¯s eyes, this was just the basic quality of an actress. after ye meng arrived, the production team was already prepared to start work. at this moment, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded from behind ye meng. ¡°meng meng, you¡¯re here so early!¡± ye meng turned around and saw a familiar face. this woman had black and beautiful hair. her hair was crystalline and smooth. on her exquisite face, she had a small and exquisite nose and well-defined red lips. this woman¡¯s charm was obvious. she looked to be only 22 or 23 years old, but she had a very enchanting confidence. dressed in a long black dress, she exuded a sense of mystery. ¡°feifei!¡± ye meng immediately smiled in surprise and hugged the woman in front of her. her name was cao feifei, and she was the second female lead in this drama. the two of them knew each other and had worked together before. moreover, the other party was also a famous actor who had won many big awards. it could be said that if not for ye meng, cao feifei would probably have gotten the female lead role in this drama. ¡°you said i was early. didn¡¯t you come so early too?¡± ye meng smiled. she was very happy. from the beginning, she knew that the second female lead in this drama was cao feifei. when she worked with cao feifei in the past, she also felt this woman¡¯s unique charm. she was very immersed in the scene. they could collide and produce sparks, producing a very magical effect. therefore, ye meng really wanted to work with cao feifei again to improve her acting skills. only when working with real actors and actresses would she feel this way. it could make her stronger! ¡°i rushed over overnight. i attended a gala yesterday and didn¡¯t even change my clothes!¡± cao feifei explained. ¡°no wonder. i thought this was a costume!¡± ye meng giggled. cao feifei said helplessly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing i could have done about that. i made it in time for my time slot. however, i definitely won¡¯t waste time when filming this. i will definitely cooperate with our lady meng meng!¡± she looked at ye meng seriously and bent down slightly, as if she was bowing. this made ye meng hurriedly stop her and say, ¡°look at you, you¡¯re joking again!¡± cao feifei chuckled and said, ¡°by the way, i¡¯ve already studied the script before i came. do you want to rehearse the scenes together?¡± she was also a very professional actress. she did not win the award through luck. ¡°yes!¡± ye meng also had such thoughts. she was very happy to be able to act with cao feifei. hence, the two of them found a quiet place and started acting. on the other side. in villa number one of yuhua garden. ye xuan and his other three sisters had just finished eating. ¡°i¡¯m going to take a shower first. i sweated from training this morning.¡± ye xuan put down his chopsticks and spoke to them. ¡°i¡¯m going to take a shower too. my body is sticky.¡± ye xue was also full. she had eaten the most. she couldn¡¯t bear to part with these delicacies and felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. at this moment, ye fei also looked at herself. ¡°i just finished yoga and i¡¯m a little sweaty. why don¡¯t we shower together?¡± the two women looked at each other. ye chan was a little surprised. she had just woken up and did not expect these people to already be busy exercising and yoga. this made ye chan have some thoughts. ¡°call me for training tomorrow. i can¡¯t waste my good time like this!¡± as the pillar of the flying fish live-stream platform, although she did not have a good schedule, she still felt that she had to ensure that her body was strong and healthy. ¡°got it. let¡¯s go take a shower.¡± ye fei looked at ye xue and spoke. ye xue nodded and held ye xuan¡¯s hand. she smiled and said, ¡°little brother, let¡¯s go.¡± ye xuan was helpless. he didn¡¯t dare to resist these sisters. however, it was quite comfortable for them to wipe his back. hence, everyone went to take a shower. after taking a shower, they changed into clean clothes and went downstairs. ye xuan saw that ye xue and the rest were a little bored and looked like they had nothing to do. he was afraid that they would be lonely. ¡°sisters, why don¡¯t i bring you to jiang city?¡± following ye xuan¡¯s suggestion, the three sisters present looked at ye xuan in unison. in particular, their eyes seemed to be flickering with light. they were abnormally dazzling. ¡°that¡¯s great! little brother, you really understand me. you know that i¡¯m very bored now!¡± ye fei spoke excitedly. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to dote on people. i can go to jiang city to buy some clothes.¡± ye chan also spoke beautifully. ¡°perfect. if we keep staying at home, there will definitely be a problem. let¡¯s go!¡± ye xue did not have any objections and immediately agreed. ye xuan smiled in satisfaction. seeing that his sisters were so happy, he felt that it was not bad to shop for a while longer. therefore, everyone prepared to leave, but they had different opinions about where to go first. ¡°let¡¯s go buy clothes first. we didn¡¯t bring many clothes here!¡± ye chan suggested. ¡°let¡¯s go to the amusement park. it¡¯s really a little boring here. can¡¯t we buy clothes at any time?¡± ye fei voiced her opinion. ¡°but¡­ i want to see the yangtze river! this place is very close to the yangtze river, and i can better observe that magnificent and surging river. isn¡¯t that great?¡± ye xue pouted and looked at ye xuan and the rest. ye xuan was also in a dilemma. his three sisters had three thoughts. he did not know where they should go. ¡°where are we going first?¡± he asked. ye chan and ye fei looked at each other as if they had decided on something. ¡°then let¡¯s go to the yangtze river first. we can buy clothes anytime! anyway, we have new clothes now.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are amusement parks in all cities. i¡¯ve played a lot too. let¡¯s go to the yangtze river to take a look first. what if there¡¯s something more fun there?¡± Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 Legend chapter 960 legend ye chan and ye fei both made a decision at the same time. after all, ye xue was their little sister. they had to take good care of her. since ye xue wanted to see the yangtze river, the two of them naturally had to give in. ¡°alright! then let¡¯s go to the yangtze river first. we¡¯ll see after we¡¯re done!¡± ye xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. he realized that his two sisters, ye chan and ye fei, were still very cute and doted on their little sister. their ninth sister had always been busy with archeological research and rarely had the chance to come out and play. now that she finally had the time, they naturally had to take good care of her. ye meng was the youngest family member other than ye xuan. as her sisters, how could they not dote on her?! hence, everyone left the villa, got into the car, and headed for the river. they would head to the legendary yangtze river in china! ye xuan and his three sisters sat in the car and drove along the flat road to the yangtze river. they had not come out to play for a long time and were abnormally excited. in the car, ye fei and ye chan rolled down the window. on the way, they kept singing. their voices were pleasant to the ears, revealing their current emotions. they were happy, excited, and happy. ye xuan was very gratified as he looked at their conditions. he thought that he had to bring his sisters out to play more in the future. soon, the group arrived at the riverside. the yangtze river stretched from the east to the west. it was magnificent and the river flowed endlessly. beside the river, there was a row of fences that stretched endlessly. they were used as protection and guarded this place. it was so that no one could casually enter the yangtze river, preventing their lives from being in danger. ye xuan, ye chan, and the others came to the fence and looked at the river in the distance. their eyes seemed to be shining with excitement. this was the source of their life! ¡°in the past, i always saw this river in books or on television. now that i¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, it really feels different!¡± ¡°this is the world¡¯s largest river that provides hydro energy, the third longest river, and the first longest river in asia! how many emperors, generals, and marquises are proud of it?!¡± ye xue was very excited, and her eyes revealed an incomparably excited light. to her, this place was very meaningful! this was the birthplace of culture, the origin of life! ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect to be able to come to this place and see this river with my own eyes!¡± ye chan pursed her lips and took a deep breath, her mood fluctuating. ¡°i¡¯m so happy. if i can take a boat and wander on it, it will definitely be very satisfying!¡± ye fei shouted loudly as if she was talking to the yangtze river. seeing the scene in front of him, ye xuan became happier and happier. as long as he could see his sisters happy, everything was worth it! he stretched his neck forward and realized that he could actually crawl through the gap in the fence. this was unexpected. he subconsciously leaned over and immediately became playful. when ye chan and the others saw this scene, they broke out in a cold sweat. they all stopped him and pulled ye xuan back. ¡°little brother, aren¡¯t you being too irresponsible?! don¡¯t you know that this is very dangerous?¡± ¡°the fence here is to prevent anyone from accidentally falling. if you reach out, we¡¯ll be worried!¡± ¡°don¡¯t do this again, do you hear me?!¡± the three sisters¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they spoke sternly to ye xuan. ye xuan could only nod and look aggrieved. ¡°i understand. i was wrong, sisters.¡± seeing that ye xuan admitted his mistake, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. ye xuan was a little playful, but he still had a high sense of safety. however, they did not expect him to directly go through the fence. at this moment, ye xuan and the others had been watching the surging river for more than ten minutes. they were a little tired of the aesthetics. at this moment, ye xuan suddenly looked up at the sky and saw many kites hanging high in the sky. although ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue were looking at the river, they would occasionally look at ye xuan. they were still very concerned about ye xuan¡¯s safety, so they paid attention to him from time to time. when ye xuan looked at the sky, they also noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but look up. the kites floated freely in the boundless blue sky, easily dragged by a string. the sisters¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. they had some information. ¡°wow, this weather is indeed very suitable for flying kites!¡± ye chan pursed her lips and spoke excitedly. ¡°it must be fun to fly a kite. i want to play too!¡± ye fei pouted and spoke in anticipation. ¡°i want to play too. the last time we played with kites was when we were young, right?¡± ye xue looked at her other two sisters and spoke excitedly. the three girls were like ye xuan. they were playful and could not hold themselves back. when ye xuan heard that they all wanted to play, he immediately puffed up his chest and patted it. ¡°fourth sister, fifth sister, ninth sister, wait a moment. i¡¯ll get you a kite!¡± with that, ye xuan ran away. ye chan and the others looked in that direction in confusion. however, they quickly understood what ye xuan wanted to do. not far away, there was a stall filled with kites. there were also many people leisurely flying kites in the empty space in the distance. ye xuan quickly arrived at the stall and bought four kites. the kites he bought were a little big. his small body even looked a little comical as he ran towards ye chan and the others with the kites in his arms. this made ye chan and the others laugh. they hurriedly went over to welcome ye xuan. hence, ye chan and the others each obtained a kite. ye fei was holding a butterfly-like kite, ye chan was holding a bee-like kite, and ye xue was holding a lamb-like kite. meanwhile, ye xuan took an ultraman kite. these kites had already surpassed ye xuan¡¯s height. they walked into the distance and found an empty space. there were very few people here. the grass under their feet was especially comfortable to step on. right on the heels of that, they all flew their kites into the sky. their kites slowly floated in the sky. at that moment, they felt their souls soar freely in the sky. ye chan and the others chatted as they happily flew kites. it had been a long time since they had been so relaxed. ¡°fourth sister, your kite is not as high as mine!¡± ye fei looked at ye chan proudly. she saw ye chan¡¯s kite beside her kite. ye chan snorted and said, ¡°when the wind comes, i¡¯ll surpass you!¡± she spoke confidently. ye fei also said arrogantly, ¡°fourth sister, it¡¯s not that simple!¡± at this moment, another voice sounded from the side. ¡°fifth sister, my kite has exceeded your height!¡± ye xue chuckled and bragged at the side. this made ye fei¡¯s originally arrogant appearance instantly calm down. she could not help but be a little surprised. she stared at ye xue in a daze and followed her kite string to look at the sky. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Spectator chapter 961 spectator indeed. ye xue¡¯s kite string was really high¡­ this made ye fei curious. she said, ¡°ninth sister, i didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent!¡± ye xue was very proud and wanted to show off to ye xuan. in the end, when she saw ye xuan¡¯s kite, she was immediately stunned. its height had already surpassed everyone! the kites of almost everyone present didn¡¯t fly as high as ye xuan¡¯s! ye xuan was holding the kite string in his hand. he shook and loosened it, and the kite kept floating up. the string also kept flying up. ye xue¡¯s shock was also noticed by ye fei and ye chan. they all looked at ye xuan with emotions on their faces. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect our little brother to be even better at kiting than us!¡± ¡°he¡¯s really too amazing. his kite is the highest in the entire venue! how did he do this?¡± ¡°is our little brother talented, or did he practice often in the past?¡± they chatted with each other and admired ye xuan¡¯s skills. however, they imitated ye xuan and started to move. the height at which they flew the kite had also increased a little. this made them very happy and excited. then, the sisters got tired of playing. they lowered their kites and sat on the grass to rest. when ye xuan saw this, he put down his kite and walked over. ¡°sisters, why aren¡¯t you playing anymore?¡± ye xuan walked over and asked. ye fei shook her head, ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. so this is also physical work. i¡¯m too tired. i can¡¯t even lift my arm.¡± ¡°me too. little brother, why don¡¯t you go play by yourself first?¡± ye chan spoke helplessly. ¡°i¡¯m too tired. i¡¯ll rest for a while!¡± ye xue spoke from the side. seeing this, ye xuan shook his head and said, ¡°since you guys aren¡¯t playing anymore, i¡¯m not playing either. why don¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± ¡°okay!¡± ye chan immediately nodded, but she noticed the kite in her hand and asked, ¡°then¡­ are we still going to hold these kites?¡± ye xuan thought about it and suddenly saw something not far away. then, the corners of his lips curled up. he gestured with his eyes for everyone to look over. ye chan and the others looked over and saw a few children staring at the kites in their hands. there was a hint of envy and anticipation in their gaze. ¡°well¡­¡± ye chan could not help but blush as she looked at the kite in her hand. ¡°it seems like these are all for children to play with. no wonder they keep staring at us.¡± ye fei also felt a little awkward. this was for the children to play with, and they were adults, yet they were having so much fun. ye xue stared at these people and said, ¡°looks like they want to play too. why don¡¯t¡­¡± she seemed to have made a decision and waved at the children. the innocent children walked over one after another without any defense. after all, how could they think that such beautiful big sisters were bad people? therefore, they came in front of these big sisters and looked at them. ¡°we¡¯re leaving. these kites are for you to play with!¡± ye xue handed over the kite in her hand. after ye fei and ye chan noticed it, they also gave away the kite in their hands. these children¡¯s eyes lit up as they happily took the kites. then, they thanked the three beautiful sisters in front of them. ¡°thank you, big sisters!¡± the children spoke in unison. seeing this, ye xuan also gave them the kite in his hand. these children also thanked ye xuan. ¡°then don¡¯t snatch it. take turns playing, do you hear me?¡± ye xuan reminded them. ¡°yes!¡± after hearing the instructions, the children nodded and became very happy. ye xuan looked at ye chan and the others and said, ¡°shall we go?¡± ye chan and the others nodded and left together. soon. the children started flying kites wantonly on the grass. they were very carefree. after a while. their parents noticed and came to look for them. when they saw these children flying kites, they could not help but be puzzled. ¡°who gave you this kite?¡± a man asked. they were good friends and were traveling here together. coincidentally, they both had children, so they brought their children here to play. originally, these adults were chatting from afar and let these children play nearby. who knew that these children were actually flying kites! a child explained, ¡°it¡¯s those big sisters!¡± as the child spoke, he pointed at ye xuan, ye chan, and the others who had left. when the parents saw the few beautiful figures in the distance and a child-like person, they understood. ¡°did you thank them properly?¡± a mother asked kindly. ¡°yes!¡± these children nodded one after another and acted abnormally obedient. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± a mother rubbed her child¡¯s head and said, ¡°then let¡¯s continue playing.¡± hence, the children continued to fly kites. these adults also watched from afar and sighed with emotion at the children¡¯s childish hearts. back then, they had grown up together. at that time, there was no need to worry about so many things. they were carefree and free. just like this kite. however, it was different now. they have to be busy with life and livelihood every day. looking at these children, they became more and more envious. meanwhile. ye xuan, ye chan, and the others had already arrived in the distance. they were already in the car. however. after getting into the car, they began to wander aimlessly. ¡°sisters, where are we going next?¡± ye xuan asked. ye fei looked at ye chan and ye xue. seeing that the two of them had yet to figure it out, he suggested a place. she had actually thought about it for a long time. the purpose of this trip was also to go to this place. ¡°let¡¯s go to the mall. we haven¡¯t gone to the mall in jiang city yet. let¡¯s buy some clothes or other things!¡± ye fei¡¯s suggestion was also very practical. ye chan and ye xue felt that they really needed to go to this place. hence, they all nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to this place. let¡¯s go buy something.¡± ¡°although i can¡¯t remember what i¡¯m missing for the time being, i should know when i go.¡± the two of them discussed what to buy. seeing that they were all sure, ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± ye xuan stretched out his hand and spoke excitedly. hence, the chauffeur started the luxury car and drove away. they quickly arrived at the business district of jiang city and found a large shopping mall. after parking the car in the parking lot, they went in to shop. ye fei and ye chan had already put on their masks to avoid being recognized and attracting attention. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Scratch chapter 962 scratch however, ye xue did not wear a mask. the three women¡¯s graceful figures and unique temperament had already made many people look at them. in particular, after seeing ye xue, they subconsciously felt that ye chan and ye fei must be very beautiful. however, ye xuan kept appearing beside them. he held their hands and looked very harmonious. the few of them walked around the mall from the first floor and bought a lot of things. because there were many electrical appliances in the villa, they only bought small things. for example, they bought a small table lamp or a pen and paper. they were all things that were not usually used, but were very indispensable! as for the clothes, they paid the most attention to them. in addition to the underwear that needed to be changed, there were also some replacement clothes that they bought many sets of. there were many shops selling clothes in this mall. ye chan and the others seemed to be sweeping through the place. they walked in and bought whatever they liked. they did not specially buy those luxury goods. after all, their identities were here. they had plenty of good things! soon, they returned with a full load. ye xuan also bought some clothes to change into. who knew if he would stay in this villa for a long time? after they left the mall, they placed these bags in the car. ye xuan told the chauffeur to go to the villa first and put these things down before picking them up. after all, there were so many things that filled the trunk and seats. there was no room at all. hence, the chauffeur left the mall and headed for the villa. ye xuan and the rest left the mall and strolled along a commercial street. the scenery here was not bad, and they were very happy walking around. moreover, this place was very lively. ye xuan held their hands and looked like the most beautiful boy on this street. many gazes landed on them. more people were extremely envious of ye xuan. they even hoped that they were ye xuan and wanted to replace him. at this moment, ye xuan, ye chan, and the others walked forward and happened to pass by a lottery station. ¡°what is this place? why are there so many people?¡± ye xue asked curiously and even craned her neck to look inside. she was really a little curious about this place. ye chan could not help but smile. ¡°ninth sister, have you become stupid from studying? don¡¯t you know about lottery stations?¡± ye xue shook her head, indicating that she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°alright, stop teasing our ninth sister. it¡¯s normal for her not to know. after all, i¡¯ve never played it before!¡± ye fei spoke. ¡°actually¡­ if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ve never played it before either!¡± ye chan could not help but smile awkwardly. she had just said that ye xue did not know about lottery stations, but in the end, she had never gone in to play. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we go in and play?¡± ye fei asked. her big round eyes seemed to be looking at them. ye xue was also very tempted and nodded. ¡°alright, i want to go in and take a look too. i can play with it. how should i play this game?!¡± ye chan explained, ¡°i¡¯ve seen it before. i¡¯ve seen this before! there¡¯s a card. you just have to scratch it. if you¡¯re lucky, you can win a prize. if you¡¯re unlucky, you won¡¯t win a prize. it¡¯s very simple!¡± she had seen this kind of thing on television, so she had always wanted to try it. ¡°now that you mention it, i seem to have played it before. it seems that those shopping apps on the internet hold such events, right?¡± ye xue asked. ¡°that¡¯s all fake. it¡¯s just to let you spend more money and buy things on the app!¡± ye fei seemed to be very experienced as she explained. this made ye xue a little confused. she felt that ye fei knew quite a lot. ¡°then let¡¯s go in and give it a try. i really want to scratch a card and win a prize!¡± ye chan was very tempted and could not wait. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ye xue and ye fei were also very excited and wanted to go in and take a look immediately. they knew very well that they might be able to have fun in this place! however, just as they made up their minds¡­ however, ye xuan said calmly, ¡°are you all children? i don¡¯t even have such thoughts!¡± ¡°moreover, you don¡¯t care about the money inside! it¡¯s purely a waste of time!¡± he knew very well that there was something fishy about the lottery station. he also knew that other than scratch cards, there were other lottery games where they would choose numbers. this was all an iq tax. it would waste time and energy, as well as anticipation. however, ye xuan just casually said that he didn¡¯t want his sisters to waste time. however, the three of them were still very curious about things they had never played before. ye fei said seriously, ¡°buying lottery tickets should be considered a welfare activity. the amount you spend will be given to welfare activities!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± ye chan immediately nodded and said very firmly, ¡°we¡¯re just going in to play. it can be considered a contribution to welfare activities. we¡¯re not doing this to win the lottery and make money!¡± when ye xue heard this, she did not expect the welfare lottery to have such a function. she was immediately tempted and looked forward to it even more. who wouldn¡¯t look forward to doing things for the sake of welfare? hence, she looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°little brother, what we¡¯re doing is a good thing. you should support us!¡± seeing this, ye xuan was a little helpless. he nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look. i¡¯ll let you guys contribute some welfare!¡± he saw that his sisters had already said so. what else could he do? moreover¡­ they were really contributing to welfare activities! the four of them walked into the welfare lottery station. after all, this station was a more prosperous area in the business district, so the renovation style was much better than some small shops. there was also free coffee, water, and other drinks. there were also specific smoking rooms where some people could go in to smoke without affecting other customers. the area here was wide. everyone sat quietly on chairs and stared at a large image. there were many numbers on it. ye xuan brought ye chan and the rest to the counter. sitting there was an uncle in his forties. he was calmly looking at the number distribution map, as if he was speculating about something. ¡°boss, i want to buy some scratch cards!¡± ye xuan tiptoed and walked to the bar counter. the boss stretched his neck and smiled when he saw that it was a child. ¡°the law states that minors can¡¯t buy lottery tickets. little kid, you should leave!¡± he did not give it to ye xuan. after saying that, he continued to look at the trend map. ye chan and the others were a little shocked. they did not expect there to be such a rule! however, they were not underage! ye chan smiled and said, ¡°boss, our little brother is buying the cards for us.¡± when the boss heard the voice, he retracted his gaze and looked at the source of the voice. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 IQ Tax chapter 963 iq tax he saw three figures standing in front of him. it was as if they were emitting light, making the boss unable to open his eyes. he was very surprised that three beautiful girls had come to the lottery station! one had to know that generally speaking, the people playing were males. alternatively, they had brought their girlfriend or wife over. ¡°okay, what do you want?¡± the boss asked and did not refuse. at this moment, ye chan and the others did not understand and looked at ye xuan. ye xuan took out a hundred yuan and said, ¡°boss, give me a hundred yuan worth of scratch cards first.¡± the boss opened the display cabinet and pointed inside. ¡°there are many types and prices here. take your pick. there are ten-yuan cards and twenty-yuan cards!¡± at this moment, ye chan and the others saw that the counter was filled with scratchers. there were various styles, colors, and patterns. they were all different. ye xuan thought about it and pointed at a type of ten-yuan scratch card. then, he said, ¡°i¡¯ll take ten pieces and scratch them first!¡± he also wanted to buy more so that his three sisters could have fun. they would enjoy this process! the boss was also very direct. he took out the one ye xuan had chosen and gave him ten cards. then, they came to a table and sat down, preparing to enjoy the process of winning a prize. this table was relatively close to the door. it was also to allow them to leave after scratching the cards. however, just as they were sitting, a couple walked in. it was a pair of young people in their early twenties. the man was wearing sportswear and looked very energetic. the woman had black hair and was considered average-looking. her skin was also very fair, which gave her a lot of points. when the girl saw the three girls and a child scratching the cards at the side, she was also a little curious. ¡°dear, i want to play too!¡± the girl spoke coquettishly as she shook the man¡¯s arm. at first, the man did not react. his gaze kept landing on ye xue and the others. this was the first time he had seen such beautiful and elegant girls. usually, he only saw them on television. at this moment, the man¡¯s gaze seemed to be glued to them, and he could not bear to leave. ¡°dear, i want to play!¡± the girl immediately grabbed him and shook him again. only then did the man come back to his senses and look at the cards in their hands. then, he could not help but sneer. he often came here to play and knew very well about the winning rate of scratch cards. this was equivalent to throwing money. it was useless. after spending ten yuan to buy a card, it was fine if he won ten yuan, but if he won, he would use this bonus to buy another card. no matter what, he would only stop when he did not win the prize. this was how people felt. ¡°it¡¯s impossible to win so easily with this thing. it¡¯s purely a donation!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not like i haven¡¯t played it before. it¡¯s meaningless!¡± ¡°i might as well buy a two-colored ball. if i win the first prize, i can buy you a sports car!¡± the man spoke excitedly. however, when the girl looked at ye chan and the others, who were focused as they scratched the cards for the prizes, she felt an itch in her heart. she pouted and said unhappily, ¡°no, i want to play!¡± the man advised kindly, ¡°be good and listen to me. this scratch card is just something to pass the time. the person who designed this game is a retard!¡± ¡°when you play this game, it¡¯s already good enough to get ten yuan. however, even if you win, you¡¯ll still have to pay!¡± ¡°as for the grand prizes, how many grand prizes have you seen? anyone with a little brain wouldn¡¯t play this anymore!¡± this man spoke arrogantly. the more he spoke, the more excited he became. it was as if he treated himself as a god and commented on this. ye xuan and the rest, who were sitting at that table, were all stunned. this was especially the case for ye chan, ye xue, and ye fei. they couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and stop what they were doing. they were still scratching the cards for the prize, but this man was saying these things! still. they had already scratched several cards, but they did not win any prizes. this made them feel a little bored and their mood was not very good. they did not expect it to be so difficult! however, ye xuan, who was at the table, was unhappy. how could he tolerate someone saying this to his sisters?! hence, he decided to do something. ye xuan had already signed in for the eye of truth skill, so it could be used now! previously, he only felt that his three sisters were playing casually and he could not be bothered to use this skill. but now, he had to do something! he immediately used this skill and looked at the few cards that had yet to be scratched. he knew the situation inside the lottery like the back of his hand. in the end, there was no prize on the cards. naturally, he was not discouraged. then, he went to the bar counter again and took out 200 yuan. ¡°boss, give me another 20 cards!¡± this time, the boss didn¡¯t refuse. anyway, he knew that ye xuan was with the three beauties. hence, ye xuan glanced at the lottery tickets and specially picked out some. however, he only chose a few. then, he chose some that he was sure didn¡¯t have any prizes and mixed them in. it was to make it perfect and not be discovered by his sisters. this was because the cards he picked just now had a prize. they couldn¡¯t possibly get a prize for all 20 cards! ¡°sisters, let¡¯s continue scratching the cards. i bought another 20 pieces!¡± ye xuan placed the 20 cards on the table and handed them to them. ¡°alright, thank you, little brother!¡± ¡°little brother, do you think we¡¯ll win this time?¡± ¡°although i didn¡¯t win a prize, i did contribute to welfare activities. but¡­ why do i feel unhappy?¡± the three sisters chatted with one another. although they didn¡¯t find it very novel, they had other feelings. ¡°let¡¯s win a prize first.¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t explain and continued. therefore, ye chan and the others continued to scratch the cards. beside them, the couple had yet to leave and were still staring at them. this was especially the case for the girl, who was watching in a daze. she really wanted to play, but her boyfriend wouldn¡¯t let her play. speaking of which, she was still a little envious. however, when she saw that these young ladies did not get a single prize, it was indeed a little deceiving¡­ ¡°sigh! there¡¯s no prize again!¡± ye chan shook her head. ¡°seriously, why aren¡¯t there any prizes?¡± ye xue pouted. ¡°i¡¯m also curious. why is that? is it a probability problem?¡± ye fei asked in confusion. they had already scratched a few cards, but they still didn¡¯t win! just as they were disappointed, the man beside them could not help but sneer. ¡°did you see that? i¡¯ve already said it. it¡¯s impossible to win!¡± ¡°this is an iq tax. it¡¯s meaningless. it¡¯s a waste of money!¡± Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Win chapter 964 win ¡°if i buy a two-colored ball, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll be able to win five million yuan tonight!¡± the man spoke to himself, looking very smug. he was full of confidence in his prophecy. it was as if everything had been verified. however, at this moment. a voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone at the lottery station to look over. ¡°eh? fifth sister, sixth sister, look. did we win?¡± ye xue looked puzzled and expectant. she handed the scratch card in her hand to them. following ye xue¡¯s voice, ye chan and ye fei looked over. they looked at the numbers on it for a long time. in the end, ye chan and ye fei looked at each other with excited expressions. ¡°it seems like¡­ we really won!¡± the two of them spoke at the same time. ¡°haha!¡± ye xue was very excited and immediately looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, look, i won!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly at the side. he had already expected this outcome. hence, he also leaned over and pretended to be serious as he looked carefully. then, he was shocked and said, ¡°ah! it¡¯s true. it¡¯s the third prize worth ten thousand yuan!¡± he looked at ye xue happily. ye chan and ye fei also laughed happily. they all felt that this matter was too exciting! although ten thousand yuan was nothing in their eyes, the joy of winning the lottery was not measured by money. the four of them were happy meanwhile, the couple at the side were stunned. their mouths were wide open. it was no problem to stuff an egg into them. ¡°what¡­ what kind of joke is this?!¡± the man spoke in shock, his heart beating wildly. the girl at the side glared at the person beside her. ¡°look! if you listened to me, we would have bought this lottery ticket with a prize of ten thousand yuan!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t have to rent a small rented house with you every day!¡± ¡°you still say that this is an iq tax. i think you¡¯re the one with no iq!¡± the girl was furious. she had just said that she wanted to play, but this man refused to let her. if he had really bought a lottery ticket at that time. then the people who would win the award would definitely be them! but now, she could only be envious. the surrounding people also noticed this scene and looked at them enviously. ¡°how rare. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve heard of a big prize being won at the lottery station!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the last time seemed to be half a year ago, but it was only a 5,000 yuan prize!¡± ¡°the person who won the prize is also lucky, but in front of this woman, he really can¡¯t compare!¡± ¡°what good luck. i heard them chatting just now. it seems like it¡¯s their first day playing this game and they won a prize. i¡¯m really envious!¡± the boss could not help but walk over and specially look at the numbers on it. ¡°it¡¯s really 10,000 yuan! impressive, young lady!¡± the boss clicked his tongue in wonder and felt that this girl was too lucky. as he spoke, he turned around and said, ¡°wait for me to withdraw the money for you!¡± at this moment, ye xuan suddenly stopped him. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. we¡¯re not done scratching the cards.¡± the corners of his mouth were filled with confidence. he had chosen the cards himself. how could it be bad? seeing him say this, the boss didn¡¯t take the money. ¡°alright, anyway, that¡¯s all.¡± he spoke casually. it was indeed impressive to win ten thousand yuan. however, they would only win ten thousand yuan. ¡°that¡¯s right. isn¡¯t it just ten thousand yuan? he got it by luck!¡± the man hurriedly explained to the girl beside him. however, the girl was so angry that she turned her head away and refused to listen. the man frowned and said, ¡°trust me, baby. they only got ten thousand yuan. how can i not know this?¡± ¡°it¡¯s only ten thousand yuan. i¡¯ll win the second prize tonight and get you hundreds of thousands!¡± ¡°they don¡¯t have such good luck at all. if they win another prize, my head will be kicked like a ball for you!¡± the man said very seriously and even made an oath. however, just as he finished speaking¡­ ¡°ah! did i win too?¡± ye fei held the scratch card in her hand and spoke happily to ye xue. ye chan and ye xue both looked over. meanwhile, ye xuan didn¡¯t even bother with that man. he didn¡¯t even like this kind of trash. no matter how much he farted, it was useless. ¡°whether i win or not, it¡¯s up to me!¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up with a teasing expression. when they heard ye fei say that she won too, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. they all looked at ye fei, thinking that she won a few hundred this time. however, ye xue suddenly stood up excitedly and laughed. ¡°fifth sister! you¡¯re so awesome! you won 300,000 yuan!¡± ye chan immediately gave ye fei a big hug. her face was filled with joy as she said, ¡°it¡¯s true! i won 300,000 yuan!¡± seeing that her scratch card had been verified, she clenched her fists and shouted. ¡°haha! yay!¡± ye fei and the others were very happy. although they didn¡¯t care about the 300,000 yuan, this feeling of winning was too strange. they could not extricate themselves. many onlookers noticed it and walked over. their faces were filled with shock. they still could not believe the news of winning 300,000 yuan. hence, they all craned their necks to look at the scratch card. when they saw the truth, their eyes lit up. ¡°she actually¡­ she really won a prize!¡± ¡°oh my god, can their luck be any better?!¡± ¡°is this really the first time they¡¯re playing? this luck is too heaven-defying!¡± at the venue, everyone spoke one after another, looking abnormally shocked. at this moment, the couple suffered the greatest impact. this was especially the case for that man. his eyes almost popped out. he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. did he really not want a single cent from the lottery anymore? ¡°do you see that? if we bought it, we would have won a total of 300,000 yuan!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so angry! i want to break up with you! you¡¯ve delayed me!¡± ¡°hurry up and take off your head. i want to kick it like a ball! you piece of trash!¡± the girl shouted angrily at the side, her heart filled with anger. she felt that if she had insisted on her beliefs just now, she would probably have been able to get the 300,000 yuan. the man had a bitter expression and could only listen from the side. he had no choice. he did not know if this was a dream. he gulped and looked at the scene in front of him with incomparable excitement. he also wanted to test his luck. after all, how could he not be excited when he saw that someone in front of him had won such a big first prize! Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Continue chapter 965 continue at this moment, the boss walked over. his face was filled with shock and joy. after all, if a first prize was won at this lottery station, they could also advertise their lottery station. many people would come here to continue buying. ¡°you¡¯re really not bad, young lady. you¡¯re too lucky. let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to exchange for the prize!¡± the boss spoke happily. he even thought about what banner to hang at the entrance of his shop later. he arranged for a friend to watch his lottery station. then, the boss left with ye xuan and the others to exchange for the first prize. after all, he could still hand over the third prize. however, the first prize was different. the procedures were a little troublesome. after ye xuan and the others left, this boy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he had mocked them at the side just now, but ye xuan and the rest ignored him. this made him feel a little neglected. but now, he realized that others didn¡¯t care about him at all. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go buy a lottery ticket for 500 yuan. we can also win a big prize!¡± the man coaxed his girlfriend nicely. the girl turned her head to the side and ignored him angrily. however, this didn¡¯t stop the man from buying it. then, he really brought a ticket worth 500 yuan. he sat at the seat that ye chan and the others had previously occupied. ¡°come on, honey, let¡¯s win the prize together. if we win 300,000 yuan, we can afford the down payment for a house!¡± the man spoke excitedly, filled with hope and longing. however, the girl said angrily, ¡°scratch it yourself!¡± she turned around and ignored him. the man was helpless and could only scratch the card himself. other than him, the other fans also bought some, but they only bought dozens of yuan worth of cards. at most, they spent a hundred yuan. they just wanted to have fun and take advantage of the joy. however, none of them won a prize in the end. this was especially the case for that man. he didn¡¯t manage to win anything and was extremely embarrassed. the girl at the side had been treating him coldly, as if she was angry and dissatisfied with the man¡¯s actions. ¡°let¡¯s break up! there¡¯s nothing between us!¡± ¡°you spent five hundred yuan. you want me to eat dirt with you for a period of time again, right?!¡± ¡°forget it, i¡¯m too tired. goodbye!¡± in the end, the girl could not wait any longer and turned to leave. she even proposed a breakup. this made the man¡¯s face turn green. he was filled with regret and his heart ached. he had lost his money, his prize, and his girlfriend. everything was gone! meanwhile. after ye xuan and the rest exchanged the prizes, they returned home. the women chattered, still immersed in the joy from before. ¡°our luck today is really good. we won a prize worth 300,000 yuan, a prize worth 10,000 yuan, and a few scattered prizes. we¡¯re too lucky!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect winning the lottery to be such a happy thing. let¡¯s go around more in the future and have fun!¡± ¡°we earned the money, but in the end, it¡¯s as if we picked up all the money. haha, i¡¯m so happy!¡± ye chan and the others sat on the sofa and spoke excitedly. ye xuan had been secretly smiling behind them. they were able to win prizes all because of him. however, if they wanted to go alone, was it possible¡­ there was no such opportunity! after all, not everyone had ye xuan¡¯s eyes! ¡°in that case, you guys chat first. i¡¯ll cook for you!¡± ye xuan turned around and left. ¡°alright, thank you, little brother!¡± ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you, little brother. best of luck!¡± ¡°little brother, call us if you need help!¡± the three sisters continued chatting. meanwhile, ye xuan didn¡¯t need help. he had already signed in for divine-level culinary skills. cooking could be said to be a simple matter. after a while, ye xuan prepared a table full of delicious food! ¡°it¡¯s done! sisters, come and eat!¡± ye xuan shouted from the dining table. only then did ye chan and the others leave the sofa and come to the dining table while chatting and laughing. when they saw the sumptuous dishes on the table, their eyes lit up. ¡°wow! little brother, your culinary skills haven¡¯t decreased. you seem to be even better!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it smells too good. i smelled it from the sofa. i didn¡¯t expect these dishes to look so appetizing!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really too satisfying. little brother, i¡¯m so happy. i shopped today, won the lottery, and am going to eat your delicious food. i¡¯m so happy!¡± ye chan, ye xue, and ye fei sat down and shared their thoughts. this made ye xuan feel rather gratified. didn¡¯t he just want to make his sisters happy?! ¡°then you guys eat first. i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± as he spoke, he took out a thermos and placed some vegetables inside. ¡°little brother, where are you going?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan explained, ¡°i¡¯m going to send our sixth sister something to eat.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go together!¡± ye chan hurriedly said, ¡°you¡¯ve been accompanying us for a long day. you should need to rest too!¡± ye xuan shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just delivering some food. you guys eat first. i¡¯m leaving.¡± with that, ye xuan left the villa and sat in the car outside before setting off for the production team. meanwhile. at the production team. at this moment, ye meng was acting. she was immersed in the feelings of the character, and her eyes contained a strong light. she said word by word, ¡°although i¡¯m not like you and came from a prestigious family, i know how to be a person!¡± ¡°only by being neither servile nor overbearing can you obtain the respect of others!¡± ¡°everything has to be obtained through your own efforts!¡± she clenched her fists and looked at the person in front of her solemnly. this stunned the actor in front of her. however, this was in line with the character¡¯s reaction. the director was stunned in front of the camera. after a long time, he shouted, ¡°cut!¡± with this voice, everyone walked out of the scene. ye meng heaved a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, ¡°director, how was it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s good!¡± the director spoke into the walkie-talkie. he looked at ye meng in the camera and could not help but sigh. ¡°as expected of the best actress. the feeling of acting is different from others!¡± not only did the director praise her, but the staff behind him also continuously praised her. ¡°miss ye is too professional. as expected of the box office guarantee!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. look at her gaze and body movements. she brought her role to life!¡± ¡°that¡¯s amazing. her basics and script foundation are really too solid!¡± everyone praised her and admired her. then, the next scene began. the director and the staff watched ye meng¡¯s performance on camera and felt that this was simply an enjoyment! gradually, they finished filming this scene. ¡°alright! everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. take a rest. we¡¯ll continue in the afternoon!¡± Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Delicious chapter 966 delicious seeing that it was about time, the director shouted into the walkie-talkie. with this order, everyone was pulled out of their working state. at this moment, cao feifei, the second female lead, heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to eat. suddenly, someone patted her from behind. ¡°fei fei, where are you going?¡± cao feifei turned around and saw that it was ye meng. she smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go eat. let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll treat you!¡± ye meng widened her eyes in shock and said, ¡°but¡­ isn¡¯t everyone in the production team eating bento boxes? is it your treat?¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m just joking!¡± cao feifei smiled and said, ¡°however, meng meng, your scene just now stunned me. when can i be as good as you?¡± ye meng casually said, ¡°what¡¯s up with that? i¡¯m not good enough. look at those veteran actors. they¡¯ve all honed their skills bit by bit. why don¡¯t we rehearse the scenes?¡± cao feifei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°meng meng, aren¡¯t you too crazy? why aren¡¯t you eating at this time? i¡¯m so hungry!¡± ye meng looked at cao feifei in disappointment. she kept staring at her as if she was still begging. this made cao feifei feel a little helpless. this was because she had worked with ye meng before. she also knew ye meng¡¯s personality! and ye meng¡¯s work attitude! cao feifei could only say, ¡°alright then, but don¡¯t be too late. i¡¯m really too hungry!¡± after that, they started acting together. it had to be said that cao feifei was a very professional actress. even when they were acting, she had always invested her feelings into it. during the filming process, they did not realize that time had passed so quickly. in the blink of an eye, more than half an hour passed. while they were filming, ye meng suddenly felt a phenomenon from her body. ¡°growl¡­¡± ye meng could not help but look at her stomach and smile awkwardly. however, her stomach was growling. she could clearly feel that she was hungry! ¡°feifei¡­ are you still hungry?¡± ye meng asked. cao feifei rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been hungry for a long time. if i hadn¡¯t been distracted during the scene, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it!¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s all my fault. i didn¡¯t want to be so uncertain in the afternoon, so i wanted to act with you. let¡¯s go eat!¡± ye meng smiled apologetically. cao feifei shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°i really don¡¯t know what to do with you. let¡¯s go!¡± as they spoke, the two of them packed their scripts and prepared to leave. meanwhile, ye xuan had also arrived at the entrance of the production team. when the luxury car appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the security officer. he observed the luxury car with an envious gaze. ¡°whose young master¡¯s car is this? it¡¯s so luxurious!¡± he walked over curiously. when he arrived at the car, he was a little surprised to see a child in the back seat. ¡°excuse me, who are you looking for?¡± the security officer asked. he knew very well that anyone who could sit in such a car must be very rich! no matter how young the other party was, he could not afford to provoke them. his tone also became very weak. ye xuan directly said, ¡°i¡¯m looking for ye meng. call her out!¡± the security officer was a little hesitant, but he didn¡¯t wait and turned around. it was impossible for such a rich young master to come here for no reason. he probably knew her or had something to do. moreover, this was an innocent-looking child. it immediately made people lower their guard. soon, the security officer arrived at the set. he saw ye meng and cao feifei walking in a certain direction and said, ¡°miss ye, someone is looking for you outside!¡± ye meng frowned and said, ¡°looking for me? who¡¯s looking for me?¡± ¡°oh, that¡¯s a child. he came in a luxury car. i wonder who it is.¡± the security officer explained. when ye meng heard these descriptions, she immediately thought of someone. that was her little brother, ye xuan! ¡°alright, i understand!¡± ye meng immediately smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go now!¡± as she spoke, she looked at cao feifei. ¡°feifei, go ahead. i¡¯ll be there in a while!¡± before cao feifei could speak, ye meng had already left and hurriedly ran into the distance. this made cao feifei puzzled. who could move the dignified ye meng so much that she would go over immediately without any dignity? she shook her head helplessly and turned to leave. meanwhile, ye meng had already arrived at ye xuan¡¯s side. ye xuan got out of the car and called out sweetly, ¡°sixth sister!¡± ye meng nodded and was very happy to see ye xuan. she asked, ¡°why are you here?¡± ye xuan took out the thermos and handed it to ye meng. ¡°i cooked this. i brought some for you to eat!¡± ye meng nodded and took it. she smiled and said, ¡°thank you, my good little brother!¡± as she spoke, she immediately bent down and kissed ye xuan¡¯s cheek. ye xuan continued, ¡°sixth sister, remember to finish eating and rest well. don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡± ¡°if you feel tired, we won¡¯t work anymore. it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t afford to support you!¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, which sounded like the words of a domineering president, ye meng couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. she nodded happily and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright, i understand!¡± ye xuan then waved his hand and said, ¡°then you must remember. i¡¯ll leave first!¡± with that, he turned around and got into the car. ye meng watched as ye xuan¡¯s car left her sight before going back. then, she arrived at the lounge and happened to see cao feifei holding a few bento boxes. ¡°i¡¯m back!¡± ye meng came to cao feifei¡¯s side and placed the thermos box on the table. this stunned cao feifei. it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t recognize this thing. she observed it and raised her eyebrows. ¡°huh? who sent this to you? he cares so much about you and was thinking about you at mealtime. could he be your admirer?¡± cao feifei thought too much and asked. this made ye meng roll her eyes at her and say, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. this is a gift from my little brother!¡± ¡°oh¡­ what a pity. i thought i would know some of your secrets!¡± cao feifei spoke in disappointment. ye meng didn¡¯t mind. then, she said, ¡°let¡¯s eat together. my little brother cooks delicious food!¡± cao feifei was a little suspicious and asked, ¡°your little brother? does he know how to cook? how old is he?¡± ¡°uh¡­ eight or nine years old!¡± ye meng replied. ¡°eight years old?¡± cao feifei¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye meng was puzzled. cao feifei continued to ask, ¡°what did you say just now? eight or nine years old? can he cook when he¡¯s eight or nine years old? furthermore, you said that his cooking is delicious?!¡± Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Clean Up chapter 967 clean up she was stunned and could not recover. the little brother of the movie queen, ye meng, was only eight or nine years old. moreover, his cooking seemed so delicious according to ye meng. wasn¡¯t she exaggerating a little? her face was filled with shock as she stared at ye meng, expressing deep suspicion. this made ye meng feel helpless. she did not say anything and chose to use the truth to verify! hence, she opened her lunch box. the moment it was opened. it was as if a beam of light soared into the sky. a fragrance quickly wafted from the lunch box into their noses. cao feifei was stunned. after she smelled this fragrance, she felt her stomach react instantly. it began to rumble. four words subconsciously appeared in her mind. ¡°it smells so good!¡± this was the first time cao feifei had smelled such a sweet and delicious smell, let alone encountered food that smelled like this! hence, she rubbed her eyes and looked inside. the food inside was actually so crystal clear. every dish was so beautiful and the color was tempting. ¡°was¡­ was this really made by an eight or nine-year-old child?¡± cao feifei was still in disbelief. she felt that an eight or nine-year-old child should not be able to do this! were children nowadays so competitive? ¡°did you see that? it was really made by my little brother. come and try it!¡± as ye meng spoke, she took out a pair of chopsticks and handed them to cao feifei. cao feifei could not take it anymore. she quickly took the chopsticks and ate them. when the first portion entered her mouth, cao feifei felt as if the top of her head was about to fly. it was as if there was a feeling of spiritual qi entering her body, causing all the hairs on her body to stand on end. it was too wonderful! ¡°it¡¯s delicious. it¡¯s too delicious. did your little brother really make this?¡± ¡°it melted in my mouth like nectar slipping into my throat. it¡¯s refreshing!¡± ¡°after eating it, or even swallowing it, the taste can linger. it¡¯s simply too shocking!¡± ¡°these dishes are even better than those three-star michelin chefs or chefs from high-end restaurants!¡± cao feifei kept praising the dishes, expressing her shock at these dishes. she found it hard to believe that such a young child could cook such shocking food. when ye meng heard these praises, she kept smiling. ¡°this is only food that has been placed in a thermos. if it¡¯s just out of the pot, it¡¯ll taste even better.¡± ¡°also, the plating is not bad. it¡¯s too interesting to watch!¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you like it. if you like it, eat more!¡± ye meng was also very happy and spoke casually. ¡°yes, yes!¡± cao feifei quickly ate heartily, her eyes filled with excitement. cao feifei quickly ate heartily, her eyes filled with excitement. they ate these dishes without thinking about anything else. it felt very wonderful. ¡°this should be the best meal i¡¯ve ever eaten!¡± after cao feifei finished eating, she licked her lips and sighed. to her, the aftertaste was really endless. until now, she still had not come back to her senses. how did he do it to such an extent?! she couldn¡¯t even bear to wipe off the things on her mouth. ¡°come to my place tonight to practice. you can eat my little brother¡¯s food again!¡± ye meng chuckled and spoke. she now felt that her little brother¡¯s cooking was delicious. it was also a good condition. this way, cao feifei could be attracted. then, ye meng would take advantage of the situation and practice with her at night. this could be considered a relatively perfect plan! when she heard ye meng¡¯s suggestion, cao feifei did not hesitate at all. she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°sure! what¡¯s your room number? i¡¯ll go find you! however, i didn¡¯t expect your brother to stay with you!¡± she thought that ye meng was still staying in a hotel and had brought her little brother along. however, ye meng shook her head and explained, ¡°i¡¯m not with the production team. i¡¯m staying in my little brother¡¯s villa.¡± ¡°huh?¡± cao feifei stared at ye meng with a strange expression. she even felt that she had misheard her. her little brother¡¯s villa? what kind of joke was this?! could it be their parents¡¯ villa? cao feifei asked, ¡°where did your little brother get a villa from?¡± she still asked. she felt that this matter was very important. ¡°oh, my little brother just bought it.¡± ye meng spoke casually and acted abnormally calm, as if a breeze was blowing past the willows. it was quiet and calm. at this moment, cao feifei was shocked again. did he just buy it? a villa? didn¡¯t this sound a little too wrong?! cao feifei was so frightened by ye meng¡¯s series of words that she was at a loss. she even felt that the person ye meng was talking about was not her little brother, but a perfect person! ¡°do you think your little brother just buy this?¡± cao feifei could not take it anymore and continued to ask. ye meng nodded and acted very calm. ¡°yes, he bought it yesterday.¡± when cao feifei heard this, she continued to be shocked. ¡°what kind of person is your little brother?!¡± cao feifei said helplessly. she was abnormally shocked and could no longer calm down! ye meng only smiled faintly and said, ¡°if you want to know, let¡¯s act together at night. i told you!¡± ¡°yes!¡± cao feifei no longer hesitated and immediately nodded. she knew that as long as she went back with ye meng, she would have a chance to see things that she did not know. for example, she would be able to see the eight or nine-year-old boy who made such delicious food. ¡°that¡¯s great. we can act together tonight. i won¡¯t be too lonely!¡± ye meng spoke happily. then, after eating, they continued to work. ye meng¡¯s performance was as stable as ever. after eating ye xuan¡¯s food, she felt full of strength and had endless energy. even cao feifei felt the same way and became more and more excited. they had stunned the production team the entire afternoon. it was unbelievable that ye meng and cao feifei were actually so powerful. they were simply too impressive! when night fell, the production team finally stopped filming. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll take you back. we can pack up and take all your things.¡± ye meng found cao feifei and spoke expectantly. of course, she hoped to have another roommate and someone to act with her. ¡°yes!¡± cao feifei was very straightforward. she immediately left and packed her luggage before coming out with her luggage. ye meng was about to leave with cao feifei. when the two of them arrived outside, they were about to take a taxi. in the end. Chapter 968 - 968 No Way 968 no way however, they saw a luxury car parked outside. ¡°hello, miss ye. i¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± a chauffeur spoke respectfully. this immediately shocked ye meng. however, ye meng quickly realized something. this luxury car should have been arranged by her little brother! ¡°okay, i understand.¡± then, she looked at cao feifei and said, ¡°shall we go?¡± cao feifei had long fallen into shock. she said in a daze, ¡°this¡­ could it be your little brother¡¯s car again?¡± cao feifei kept thinking about how an eight or nine-year-old child could have such thoughts and drive such a luxury car! however, beside her, ye meng only smiled faintly. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s also my little brother¡¯s.¡± after hearing ye meng¡¯s words, cao feifei was momentarily speechless. she was even looking forward to seeing what kind of person ye meng¡¯s little brother was! he had just bought a villa. what kind of villa was it? at this moment, cao feifei¡¯s heart was filled with doubts and anticipation. after all, ye meng was a movie queen-level celebrity. no matter how rich she was, it was impossible for her to spend money on her little brother! with these doubts, cao feifei followed ye meng into the car and headed to their destination. along the way, the two of them saw beautiful scenery and reached their destination. when cao feifei saw the villa in front of her, she was dumbfounded. ¡°mengmeng, is this the villa that your little brother just bought?¡± cao feifei spoke in a daze with a very shocked gaze. she could see the magnificence and grandeur of this villa from afar and felt the aura of money. without some financial resources, it was impossible to buy this villa! if he really bought this villa because his sister was here to film, wouldn¡¯t they be too rich?! ¡°yeah, it doesn¡¯t look bad, right? it¡¯s even better inside!¡± the corners of ye meng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she smiled. she was very satisfied with this villa. then, ye meng brought cao feifei into the villa. because the guard at the door knew ye meng, he did not stop her. when the car drove over, he even lowered his head and bowed respectfully. cao feifei naturally saw this scene and thought that this villa area was really high-end! she scanned everything in the villa in surprise. in this villa, she saw exquisitely designed green forests and a wide river flowing past. she also saw villas sitting in a certain area. all of this looked so pleasing to the eye. this was the first time she had seen such a grand villa. cao feifei was extremely excited. she looked around and said, ¡°meng meng, isn¡¯t this villa very expensive?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. my little brother didn¡¯t tell me either!¡± ye meng spoke in embarrassment. hearing this, cao feifei pursed her lips and continued to look at her surroundings excitedly. suddenly, she thought of something. when she came, she saw the words ¡°yuhua garden¡±. hence, she quickly searched online. as expected, she immediately saw the news about yuhua garden online. she had wanted to check how much the villas here cost, but to her shock, she realized that there was no price available. there was no platform that sold these villas. this puzzled cao feifei, but she quickly found out the reason. it turned out that this villa could not be casually sold to anyone. only some people with the right, status, and assets could afford it. this shocked cao feifei even more. what kind of person was ye meng¡¯s little brother? he could actually afford a villa here! however, she still held it in for a long time and expressed her emotions. ¡°he¡¯s really¡­ too rich!¡± soon, they took the car to villa number one. after the car stopped, ye meng brought cao feifei out of the car. ¡°look, this is our villa!¡± ye meng pointed at villa number one and introduced it. cao feifei stared blankly at villa number one in front of her, her eyes shining. she could not help but swallow her saliva and say, ¡°meng meng, i wonder if you know about shim-pua marriage¡­¡± ¡°huh?¡± ye meng found it funny and looked at the woman in front of her helplessly. ¡°oh my!¡± cao feifei said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s a shim-pua marriage! for example, your brother is eight or nine years old now, and i¡¯m 22 years old now. this won¡¯t delay me from taking care of him and becoming a family with him. i can be with you forever and become your family!¡± faced with cao feifei¡¯s words, ye meng shook her head helplessly, feeling angry and amused. she pressed cao feifei¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°what are you thinking?!¡± hearing this, cao feifei could not help but look a little disappointed and shook her head. then, she looked up at villa number one in front of her and sighed. if he could really live in it, it would actually be quite a blissful thing. ¡°sixth sister, you¡¯re here!¡± at this moment, a voice sounded, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ye meng looked forward. when she saw her little brother, she waved her hand. ¡°little brother!¡± then, she explained to cao feifei, ¡°this is my little brother, ye xuan!¡± cao feifei also saw the little brother ye meng was talking about and saw his cute face. he was indeed eight or nine years old. ¡°what a cute little brother!¡± after she walked over and saw ye xuan¡¯s cute face, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch it gently. ye xuan could only let the other party knead him like this. ¡°sixth sister, who is this?¡± ye xuan asked. ¡°hmph! you don¡¯t even know me!¡± cao feifei seemed a little unhappy. ye meng explained, ¡°this is my good friend. she¡¯s also a very professional and famous actress in the film industry, miss cao feifei!¡± ye xuan nodded slightly. since she was his sixth sister¡¯s friend, he had to treat her well. without batting an eyelid, he took a step back and pushed cao feifei¡¯s demonic claws away. ¡°hello, miss cao. we welcome you. please come in.¡± he completely put on the appearance of a host and quietly stared at the woman in front of him. at this moment, his body even emitted a faint pressure. his mature and experienced aura did not match his appearance and age at all. this also stunned cao feifei on the spot. she looked at the person in front of her in confusion. she felt ye xuan¡¯s powerful aura and felt that she was actually shorter than this child! she was obviously shocked by ye xuan¡¯s aura and stared blankly at the man in front of her. Chapter 969 - 969 Mining 969 mining it was as if she felt that her actions just now were a little offensive. ¡°what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go!¡± ye meng did not care, nor did she feel that there was anything wrong with her little brother. she grabbed cao feifei¡¯s hand and walked in. only then did cao feifei react and follow her in. when cao feifei walked into this villa, she realized that there was another world inside! she had never expected a villa of this scale. she even felt as if she had walked into an art museum. every place was filled with beauty. the small courtyard, corridor, and appearance of this villa attracted her deeply. when cao feifei entered the villa, she was even more shocked by the interior design. it was simple but extremely luxurious, as if it was a perfect work of art. this was the first time she had seen such luxurious decorations! at this moment, ye xuan had already walked over. he was holding a kettle filled with brewed coffee. ¡°sister feifei, come and try the coffee!¡± as he spoke, ye xuan poured a cup of coffee and handed it to cao feifei. after cao feifei took it, she seemed a little reserved. she could neither stand nor sit. ye meng could not help but laugh. she pulled cao feifei onto the sofa and sat her down. ¡°sit properly. why are you acting like an outsider? treat it like you¡¯re at home!¡± hearing this, cao feifei¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. how could she treat this as her home¡­ would she still have the chance to live in such a house? at this moment, ye xuan also poured a cup of coffee and handed it to ye meng. ¡°sixth sister, try it. you must be very tired after a long day!¡± ye xuan spoke with heartache. ye meng took the coffee and smiled. ¡°thank you, little brother!¡± hence, she took a sip and immediately looked like she was enjoying it. this made cao feifei feel very tempted. she also wanted to have a taste of what it would feel like. she took a sip and immediately, a rich coffee fragrance filled her mouth. after she swallowed it, there was a fragrance in her mouth. she even felt that her head was much clearer. this coffee was extraordinary! she took another sip and said with great enjoyment, ¡°it¡¯s too delicious!¡± she was very shocked. this was the best coffee she had ever drunk in her life. ¡°how much is this? i want to buy some too!¡± cao feifei asked. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not expensive. it¡¯s only 30,000 yuan per cup. if you want to drink, i¡¯ll give you a few packets.¡± with that, ye xuan turned around to get coffee. ¡°¡­¡± cao feifei was stunned on the spot. she stared at the coffee in her hand and felt that it was a little hot although she had some money from working in the entertainment industry, she was not so arrogant! this cup of coffee was worth 30,000 yuan. was she drinking coffee or money?! she felt that this was not the life of an ordinary person. ¡°feifei, let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to see this villa!¡± when ye meng saw cao feifei¡¯s stunned expression, she thought that she was a little unfamiliar with the environment, so she was a little reserved. then, she left the sofa with cao feifei and went somewhere else to stroll. meanwhile, after ye xuan found the coffee, he placed a few bags on the table. seeing that ye meng and cao feifei had gone to stroll in this villa, he sat on the sofa and continued to play with his cell phone. meanwhile, cao feifei, who had been brought by ye meng to tour this villa, was already in shock. she had never expected this villa to be so glorious and huge. this was beyond her imagination. this villa also left an incomparably deep impression on her. after visiting many places, she increasingly felt that the hotels she had stayed in previously were trash! at this moment, they finished strolling through the villa and arrived at the living room on the first floor. ¡°feifei, let¡¯s go to my room to act, okay?¡± ye meng asked. before cao feifei could answer, ye xuan heard this from the sofa. he stood up and smiled. ¡°sixth sister, i happened to get someone to clean up a special filming place with some equipment for you today!¡± when ye meng heard this, her eyes widened in shock. she asked in confusion, ¡°are you talking about a studio? why did you do that?¡± ye xuan¡¯s heart ached as he said, ¡°i saw that you were so tired in your room, so i wanted to get you a place specially for filming. it could also let you relax and get more engrossed.¡± that day, he saw ye meng work hard for a long time to better design her lines, actions, and figure out the inner activities of jer character. therefore, he had already arranged for someone to deal with this matter the next day. under the temptation of money, this place was quickly completed. hearing this, ye meng looked at the boy in front of her excitedly, her heart feeling very warm. right at this moment, cao feifei had suffered another blow. he did not expect ye meng¡¯s little brother to know how to dote on people! in order to let his sister film better, he simply built a studio! at this moment, she even had the thought of becoming ye xuan¡¯s sister! ¡°feifei, let¡¯s go and take a look at the place my little brother created for me!¡± hearing this, cao feifei nodded to express her attitude. the current cao feifei was already shocked by what had happened one after another. she had even guessed that the next studio would be a shocking place. however, she was still very curious about where ye meng¡¯s little brother got the money from! did ye meng give him money? this was impossible! it was impossible for ye meng to spend so much money on an eight or nine-year-old child. even if she did, it was impossible for her to spend so much! what kind of identity did her little brother have?! soon, ye xuan brought ye meng and cao feifei to the studio. when they entered, they saw a huge venue that was nearly a thousand square meters in front of them. ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he was very satisfied with this. ¡°this is the place i was talking about!¡± he stretched out his hand and pointed forward as he spoke with a faint smile. this made ye meng and cao feifei, who were behind him, stand rooted to the ground, their eyes wide open. they looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. in this huge space, there were all kinds of facilities. there were cameras at various positions, voice receivers, spotlights, teleprompters, and so on. they could all tell that this was even more professional than some professional studios! cao feifei said in a daze, ¡°what kind of conditions are these? does your family own a mine?!¡± she could now confirm that ye xuan, who was in front of her, was not an ordinary person. Chapter 970 - 970 Notice 970 notice he definitely did not spend as much as he wanted because of ye meng¡¯s doting. now, that luxury car was nothing. there was still that luxurious villa, coffee that cost 30,000 yuan a cup, and this studio. no matter how one looked at it, this required abundant assets to support it! just as cao feifei was in shock, ye meng looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°this must be very expensive!¡± however, ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not expensive. it¡¯s only worth a little!¡± he easily scammed the money. after all, in his eyes, no matter how much money there was, it was not money. as long as his sister was happy. ¡°thank you, little brother!¡± ye meng was very touched. she hugged ye xuan and kissed his face. ye xuan chuckled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, sixth sister. you guys go ahead and do your work. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± he even greeted cao feifei as if he was saying goodbye. ¡°um¡­ bye!¡± cao feifei could only wave her hand. even after ye xuan left, cao feifei still had not regained her senses. she was even more curious about ye xuan¡¯s identity now. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not waste my little brother¡¯s effort. let¡¯s start rehearsing!¡± ye meng was very motivated as she spoke. after all, so much money was spent. if she didn¡¯t work hard, it would be a waste of ye xuan¡¯s good intentions. ¡°yes!¡± cao feifei nodded and replied. hence, the two of them quickly rehearsed. at this moment, ye xuan had already returned to the living room. at this moment, ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue had already arrived in the living room. ye meng¡¯s assistant, qu yueshan, was also there. she glanced at ye xuan and said, ¡°huh? i saw meng meng just now. where is she?¡± ye xuan explained, ¡°she¡¯s acting with her best friend.¡± qu yueshan was puzzled. ¡°her best friend? where are they?¡± as ye meng¡¯s assistant, she was still very concerned about ye meng. hence, ye xuan told qu yueshan the location and she left to look for ye meng. then, ye xuan went to the kitchen to wash some fruits and placed them on the sofa for his sisters to eat. at this moment, ye chan and the others were watching the television and the idol drama on it. however, they could not stand it anymore. ¡°the idol dramas of the past few years are too retarded. i don¡¯t want to watch them anymore!¡± ye xue shook her head helplessly as she spoke. at this moment, ye chan had an idea and said, ¡°then, why don¡¯t we go out for a stroll? however, it¡¯s still not convenient without my own car!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if we go out, we have to ride in the car. it¡¯s not interesting.¡± ye fei agreed with this point of view. ye xuan listened from the side and thought about it. it made sense. although they had a chauffeur and a private car, they didn¡¯t experience the fun of driving at all. every time they went out, they had to ride in the car for a period of time. it was a little boring. at this moment, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°oh right, it¡¯s just nice. there¡¯s a car exhibition tomorrow. we can go take a look then!¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. they stared ahead excitedly, looking forward to it. ¡°a car exhibition! okay! we¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. i can take a look at the new cars and try them out!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes! let¡¯s go play tomorrow!¡± the three of them looked very excited and kept nodding. they were all looking at ye xuan with anticipation. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod heavily. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow!¡± then, he took out his phone and began to investigate the car exhibition. the three sisters didn¡¯t find it so troublesome anymore and continued watching television. this day passed quickly. cao feifei also stayed tonight. this was the first time she had stayed in such a luxurious villa, so she was a little nervous. however, she enjoyed it more. the next morning. ye meng woke up early. as the filming process was very smooth, she and cao feifei went to bed early. after that, qu yueshan also got up. the three of them woke up early and quickly packed up to go to the set. before they left, ye xuan walked out and told them that there was free breakfast in the villa. it was very sumptuous. when they thought of the breakfast they had yesterday, qu yueshan and ye meng were very excited. they all decided to go to the cafeteria and have a good meal. then, ye xuan brought the three of them to the cafeteria. cao feifei was shocked by this villa area again. she found it hard to believe that there was such a delicious breakfast in the world. as expected of yuhua garden. she wanted to know more about this villa area. while eating, ye meng asked, ¡°little brother, what are you guys going to do today?¡± ye xuan replied directly, ¡°we discussed going to the car exhibition. this is a relatively large car exhibition in jiang city.¡± as he spoke, he even packed a few portions of breakfast for his other sisters. ¡°oh, then have fun. we¡¯ll go to work after eating!¡± ye meng waved her hand and parted ways with ye xuan. they set off on the road to the production team. it was only after ye xuan arranged a car that they went together. however, on the way, cao feifei took the coffee that ye xuan gave her and kept asking about ye xuan and the villa. ¡°mengmeng, i¡¯m really envious of you. you have such a cute brother who can even make such sumptuous and delicious food!¡± ¡°moreover, the room yesterday was too luxurious, especially the bed. it was simply too awesome. i¡¯ve never enjoyed it so much!¡± ¡°it makes me want to have a younger brother!¡± cao feifei pouted and looked at the woman in front of her excitedly. she felt that ye meng was simply living in a show. this was something that only happened in a show. qu yueshan could not help but nod. she was also very envious of this. however, ye meng only smiled faintly and did not answer. this younger brother of hers was the only one in the world! it was too late for her to dote on him! however, she was still very happy to hear others praise her little brother like this. meanwhile. ye xuan carried the breakfast back to the villa. under the temptation of this delicious food, ye chan finally crawled out of bed. after eating and drinking their fill, they washed up and got into the car to go to the car exhibition. they had already thought about it a lot yesterday. they wanted to know what the car exhibition this time was like. hence, when they got out of the car, they saw the car exhibition in front of them. the car exhibition was on a grand scale. new cars were parked on the stage, looking very pleasing. especially since there was a female model beside every car. this attracted the attention of the others. there was a sea of people at the car exhibition, making people feel that it was crowded. Chapter 971 - 971 Small Profit 971 small profit the situation of rubbing shoulders made everyone feel that it was very crowded. not only that, the commotion was very loud. however, it showed how shocking the scene was. although it was only morning, many people had already arrived. they all wanted to come early so that they could have fun. after ye xuan and the rest got out of the car, they walked towards the exhibition. they could all feel that the scale of this car exhibition was grand. ye xuan brought his three sisters to walk around every booth. ye chan and the others were very excited. they all wanted to see how luxurious this exhibition would be! however, when they went to every booth, they realized that they had never heard of the brands of these cars. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. this car exhibition was very large-scale and had also done publicity. when ye xuan arrived, he realized that this was a car exhibition specially targeted at ordinary people. at this car exhibition, they saw many ordinary branded cars. these were all very affordable models that tempted many people. however, they did not see many luxury brands. even if there were related luxury brands, many people could not afford them and only took a casual look. this could not help but disappoint ye chan and the others. after all, it was very satisfying to buy a luxury car. ¡°i thought that the car exhibition here would be very amazing. i didn¡¯t expect the cars in the exhibition to be like this!¡± ye chan pouted, seemingly helpless. ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect all these cars at the car exhibition to be so cheap.¡± ye fei sighed and spoke. at the side, ye xue did not know what to do. she looked around and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. we don¡¯t know much about cars, so we rely on brands to buy them. in the end, we saw so many models. we can¡¯t pick from all of them!¡± all three women felt the same way. it was not that they did not support those small brands, but they just felt that these cars could be bought casually. they were very cheap goods. however, in the eyes of others, this was a car that was very suitable for them to drive. ye xuan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. after all, there¡¯s only one car exhibition in jiang city. if you still want to go and play, i¡¯ll take a look at the nearby cities and see if there are other car exhibitions. let¡¯s go there early.¡± as he spoke, he took out his cell phone and prepared to check. after all, ye xuan felt that as long as it was something that could make his sister happy, he was very happy! although they did not really want to shop, they continued to shop because they were bored. at this moment. a few men gathered around. they were all wearing very exquisite suits and looked very energetic. they were wearing jade, gold, and other items on their hands, necks, and wrists. at a glance, they were the kind of people who were rich! they gathered together and chatted. all of them were smug and looked like they had achieved success in their careers. ¡°ceo liu, your car exhibition makes me want to buy another car!¡± a man spoke to a rich-looking man. he was still holding a glass of wine in his hand, as if he wanted to clink it with him. the richer man was the organizer of the car exhibition this time, known as ceo liu. after hearing this, ceo liu clinked glasses with that person and looked a little happy. ¡°is that so? do you like these ordinary cars? i thought you didn¡¯t want to buy them!¡± ceo liu laughed and spoke with a faint smile. he knew very well that he had only used many cheap cars from ordinary brands for this car exhibition. if it was a gathering of luxury cars, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so lively. there were very few people who could afford luxury cars. these cars were acceptable to ordinary people. ¡°ceo liu, look at what you¡¯re saying. isn¡¯t it just a car? i¡¯ll order ten cars first. anyway, the company needs to buy a batch of transportation tools now!¡± someone spoke with a calm smile. ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing i don¡¯t want to buy. the cars are all quite good, so i¡¯ll buy them. i¡¯ll try them and order ten!¡± another person spoke calmly with a smile. ¡°ceo liu is really mocking us. it¡¯s just an ordinary car. how can it be so expensive?¡± someone asked in return, full of confidence. they all felt that it was very easy to buy ceo liu¡¯s cars. moreover, ceos liu had been with them for so long. even if they forgot something, they would not be blamed. hearing the words of the surrounding people, ceo liu only smiled faintly. he glanced around and realized that everyone had the same expression. he could not help but want to laugh. then, he pointed up. ¡°everyone, if you really want to buy better cars, go to the upper floor!¡± ¡°the cars at the bottom floor of the exhibition this time are all very cheap. they are good in terms of quantity. the luxury cars above are different!¡± ceo liu spoke happily. it was more like he was goading the others to buy a car from upstairs. alternatively, they could buy more than one car! however, the people present were as smart as monkeys. they naturally sensed the meaning behind ceo liu¡¯s words. everyone only smiled faintly and did not express anything. it was as if they did not take what ceo liu had just heard seriously. after all, they knew very well that the cars above must be luxury cars. they would probably cost a lot. although they had some money, it was still a little inappropriate to casually take out a few million or even tens of millions to buy a car. they all changed the topic and started to talk about other things. ¡°at the mention of luxury cars, i recalled the news i saw yesterday. a rich businessman was playing with cars at home and drove through a wheat field. he was sued!¡± ¡°tsk, i know about that news. the person who reported it didn¡¯t know that the wheat field belonged to that rich businessman. it¡¯s still very funny that he made a mistake!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this news has spread very widely now. why do you all think that this is a joke? in the beginning, the person who reported it wanted to use this method to exchange for some money from the rich businessman. in the end, he suffered a double loss!¡± the group of people chatted about this matter. listening to these fantasy story, they became more and more lively. at the side, ceo liu could not help but raise his eyebrows, looking like he understood. it seemed that these people did not have that intention. it was probably impossible for them to obtain a luxury car from him. however, it would be good if they could buy some ordinary branded cars. as long as he implemented the project as soon as possible, he could earn a small sum of money. Chapter 972 - 972 What Is This? 972 what is this? ceo liu interrupted them and asked, ¡°everyone, i wonder what you¡¯ve thought about. why don¡¯t you deal with it first and pay the deposit?¡± everyone looked at one another and seemed to be a little hesitant. when ceo liu was looking at them, his gaze shifted. his pupils suddenly constricted as he stared ahead in shock. he saw a little boy and immediately became nervous. this was because this person was ye xuan! ceo liu¡¯s shocked gaze attracted the attention of the others. many big bosses in the business world looked at ye xuan and felt inexplicably puzzled. who was ceo liu? how could he lose his composure like this? hence, they all asked. ¡°ceo liu, what are you looking at? why does your expression look wrong?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, ceo liu. are you looking at that little boy? is he related to you?¡± ¡°this boy¡¯s temperament is indeed extraordinary. he¡¯s not someone an ordinary young master can compare to.¡± ¡°could it be¡­ hehe, ceo liu is really flirtatious!¡± at that moment, the crowd began to guess. however, ceo liu suddenly looked at them and his eyes turned cold. he said coldly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to die, shut up and don¡¯t offend that person!¡± after ceo liu said this, everyone trembled and felt a deep sense of fear. they immediately shut up and did not dare to say anything else. ceo liu¡¯s power was not something they could resist. they also needed to please this man! ceo liu had no intention of continuing to care about them. he looked at ye xuan and strode forward to ye xuan¡¯s side. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± ceo liu bent down and lowered his head, looking very respectful. at this moment, ye xuan only turned around indifferently and took a look. he nodded and smiled. the other big bosses in the business world were completely stunned. only then did they realize that ceo liu was indeed looking at this little boy. however, why was this attitude so shocking?! they looked at each other and had an idea. perhaps it was because this boy was the child of a super big boss. hence, they walked over one after another. someone asked in confusion, ¡°ceo liu, who is this?¡± president liu introduced respectfully, ¡°this is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, chairman ye xuan!¡± after his introduction, everyone present gasped. he was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, which was a company that was even stronger than ceo liu! it was a big tree that they could never reach! was he actually so young? was he here to buy a car? when they had this thought, they went over to greet him. everyone looked at ye xuan respectfully. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m the chairman of the zhongyue chairman ye. i specialize in producing car parts. as long as it¡¯s something used in cars, i can produce anything!¡± ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ve heard a lot about you. you¡¯re indeed a handsome and suave man. i¡¯m the chairman of the kaimei group. my name is zhou yue. i¡¯m very happy to meet you!¡± ¡°chairman, hello, i¡­¡± soon, a series of voices sounded. they surrounded ye xuan. they all wanted to get to know ye xuan. meanwhile, ye xuan only smiled calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. his current status was indeed not something these people in front of him could compare to. the reason why he could listen to them was completely out of his own character. when ceo liu saw this, he hurriedly walked over. after all, as the most outstanding among these people, he naturally had to appear as the finale! ¡°hello, chairman ye. these people are some of my business partners in jiang city. they can be considered to own some wealthy companies in jiang city.¡± ceo liu spoke calmly, as if he was the leader of these people. however, the surrounding people did not react. this was because they knew that they were indeed not worth mentioning in front of ceo liu. they simply owned some slightly famous businesses in jiang city. ye xuan just nodded. his meaning was obvious. he didn¡¯t want to interact with them in depth. ceo liu was very good at judging people and immediately saw that ye xuan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. however, he still wanted to seize this opportunity. hence, he went forward and asked very enthusiastically, ¡°chairman ye, are you here to look at cars and buy cars too?¡± only then did ye xuan nod and speak. ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present looked shocked. they looked at ceo liu with envy. one shot into the soul! ceo liu guessed ye xuan¡¯s thoughts and knew what he wanted to do. this could undoubtedly lay a very good foundation for the communication between ceo liu and ye xuan. ¡°which car have you taken a fancy to? i¡¯m really lucky to be able to get your favor!¡± president liu spoke very seriously. he directly supported ye xuan. because of ye xuan, these cars became better. however, ye xuan shook his head calmly and said, ¡°however, the cars here are a little unsatisfactory!¡± everyone was stunned, but they did not refute. first, they did not dare to. second, these cars on the first floor were indeed not good. compared to those luxury cars, these cars could only be used by some basic cadres of the company. still. ceo liu hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°how can the cars here be worthy of your status?! the luxury cars are all above. shall i bring you up to shop?¡± ye xuan thought about it and looked behind him. not far away, ye chan and the others were looking at the cars in the exhibition. ¡°fourth sister, fifth sister, ninth sister, let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look.¡± ye xuan shouted into the distance. ye chan and the others heard the sound and looked at ye xuan before walking over. when ceo liu and the others saw the three women, their eyes widened. it was as if he had never seen such beautiful women. they felt that they were better than the movie stars on television. however, they knew very well that these three women were ye xuan¡¯s family. they couldn¡¯t have any crooked thoughts. otherwise, their families might be destroyed! therefore, they even lowered their heads and did not dare to look again. ¡°what are we going to do up there?¡± ye chan asked. ¡°this person said that the luxury cars are above. shall we go take a look?¡± ye xuan explained. when they heard that the luxury cars were all above, ye chan and the others became a little excited. hence, they nodded and agreed. then, ye xuan followed ceo liu and the rest and prepared to go up. when they came up, they immediately felt a high-end style. there were many luxury car brands here. every luxury car was the latest model and the style was very novel. Chapter 973 - 973 Luxury Car 973 luxury car there were rolls-royces, ferraris, bentleys, and all kinds of luxury cars. there were all kinds of sports cars, supercars, super-large models, and concept cars. beside each of these luxury cars stood a supermodel. compared to the models below, the ones above had a better figure and were even more beautiful! ye xuan scanned the luxury cars around him and couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction. when they saw ye xuan¡¯s reaction, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited. this was especially the case for ceo liu, who was overjoyed. he knew that he had succeeded in getting what he wanted. perhaps after ye xuan bought a car here, he could interact more with him. ¡°chairman ye, these cars are the latest models of various luxury car brands. generally speaking, they¡¯re not something ordinary people can look at.¡± ¡°moreover, if you want to enter this place, you have to have an invitation coupon or verify your investment. only those with more than 100 million yuan in savings and assets are qualified to come here!¡± ¡°therefore, very few people can come up here. however, it¡¯s quiet here. you can choose whatever you want.¡± hearing this, ye xuan and the rest nodded. although there were many luxury cars on the second floor, there were very few people here. it could be said that there were only a handful of them. it was because of this reason that there were fewer people here. it was very normal. ¡°no wonder it¡¯s so lively down there.¡± ¡°however, the cars here are really too good. i¡¯ve never seen such good cars before. i feel like i¡¯ve never seen it before. this latest design is too safe!¡± ¡°this line and this design are not something ordinary people can control at all. the person who can buy it must be very capable!¡± at this moment, the three women looked at the surrounding cars and became abnormally excited. they all abnormally liked these things. at this moment. ye chan suddenly pointed at a car in the distance. her eyes lit up and she said in surprise, ¡°look, is that¡­ the lykan hypersport?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked over. ye chan walked over first and observed it. ye xue and ye fei also walked over and admired it with her. their eyes were filled with excitement. they liked this car very much. ye xuan stood below the stage and watched quietly, feeling very gratified. seeing that his sisters were so happy and liked this car, he could just buy it later. the people behind ye xuan didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just quietly watched the scene in front of them. ceo liu saw that the time was ripe. it was time for him to continue getting closer to ye xuan. hence, he took a step forward and stood one step behind ye xuan before continuing to chat with him. ¡°chairman ye, this car is the lykan hypersport. it¡¯s the latest model this year and is currently worth 60 million!¡± ¡°this car uses a lot of black technology and the configuration is even more powerful.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we get that supermodel to tell you about the details?¡± ceo liu asked. he glanced at the supermodel and signaled with his eyes. the supermodel immediately nodded, looking abnormally excited. every luxury car was accompanied by a supermodel, and this supermodel knew all the configurations of this luxury car! if she successfully sold one, she would obtain an unprecedentedly huge commission. this commission even allowed her to not need to work hard for the next few years. ye xuan saw that his sisters liked this supercar so much, so he nodded and said, ¡°alright, introduce it first.¡± following ye xuan¡¯s approval, the supermodel immediately nodded and began to explain to ye chan and the others. she even opened the interior of the car and invited her sisters to look at it. just like that. they all got into the car and began to admire the interior of the car that was filled with technology. ye xuan waited quietly at the side. this made the others follow and wait. about ten minutes later, ye chan and the others walked out of the car and chatted happily. ye xuan asked, ¡°fourth sister, how do you feel about this car?¡± ye chan glanced at the car and kept sighing. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful car. it¡¯s too domineering! this car is indeed very charming.¡± not only was ye chan amazed, but ye fei and ye xue also nodded as if they were fascinated by this scene. ¡°that¡¯s right. this car is indeed worth taking a look at. i¡¯ve never seen such a luxury car before.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed very handsome. if it were an ordinary person, they would probably be addicted to him!¡± ye fei and ye xue both nodded and spoke. when ye xuan saw how much they liked it, he immediately smiled. it seemed that they were all very satisfied. ¡°alright, let¡¯s look at the other luxury cars!¡± ye xuan suggested. ye chan and the others nodded. then, they went to the other luxury cars to take a look. after all, who didn¡¯t want to see more luxury cars here? they all went to other booths and started to interact with other luxury cars. this was a form of enjoyment for them. ye xuan wasn¡¯t tired of it and quietly watched from the side. they had seen almost all the luxury cars here. just as they finished looking at all the cars, ye xuan turned to look at ceo liu. ¡°i want that car, that car, and that car!¡± ye xuan spoke domineeringly and pointed at the three cars in front. in addition to the lykan hypersport, there were other luxury cars. for example, a ferrari or a bentley. these luxury cars were all from the sports car series. his other two sisters liked them. after seeing this scene, everyone became shocked and stared at the scene in front of them. they found it unbelievable. almost everyone present was silent, as if time had frozen. ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue also looked at ye xuan in shock. they never expected ye xuan to buy all the three cars they saw just now! was it just because they had displayed an attitude that they liked the cars? ¡°little brother, what are you talking about? we¡¯re just taking a look. we haven¡¯t decided yet!¡± ye chan spoke worriedly, afraid that ye xuan would buy it immediately. ¡°that¡¯s right. we just looked at these casually. we haven¡¯t made a decision yet!¡± ¡°let¡¯s not buy them all first. it¡¯s not enough for us to buy a car!¡± ye xue and ye fei were very touched and kept talking to ye xuan. meanwhile, ceo liu and the others behind ye xuan were completely shocked by ye xuan¡¯s actions. they widened their eyes at the same time and gasped in shock. just the lykan hypersport alone was a luxury car worth 60 million. Chapter 974 - 974 Tasting 974 tasting moreover, ye xuan¡¯s other two sisters also liked other luxury cars. only then did they realize that ye xuan didn¡¯t treat money as money at all. to ye xuan, this was like buying groceries. it was very simple. the surrounding spectators were also shocked and stared at ye xuan in a daze. they did not understand where this ruthless person came from. he could actually come here and buy three luxury cars in one go! at this moment, everyone¡¯s shocked gazes landed on ye xuan. ye xuan only smiled faintly at his three sisters¡¯ request. ¡°don¡¯t worry. if you like it, we¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s just three luxury cars. i¡¯ll just buy them!¡± at this moment, ye xuan didn¡¯t care about money. as long as his sisters were happy. that was enough. this also touched ye chan and the rest. they looked at ye xuan and were touched by him. ¡°by the way, if you guys like other cars, let¡¯s buy them too.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone exclaimed again. were those three cars not enough? did he want to buy more? did this money come from nowhere? for a moment, everyone widened their eyes and stared at the man in front of them in disbelief. they all felt ashamed of their inferiority. he was too generous! ¡°no, no, no. one car is enough. we¡¯re just driving casually!¡± ye fei quickly shook her head and rejected. ¡°that¡¯s right. we just want to drive a car now. perhaps we won¡¯t want to drive in a few days!¡± ye chan explained. ¡°there¡¯s no need to buy so many. let¡¯s just casually buy three cars.¡± ye xue explained. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright then!¡± when the surrounding people heard this, their expressions turned strange. they were extremely shocked. were they going to casually drive? were they not going to drive anymore in a few days? were they going to casually buy these cars? why was this¡­ so enviable?! what kind of family was this? could they casually buy a luxury car worth tens of millions? they all felt jealous and envious. at this moment. then, ye xuan looked at ceo liu and asked, ¡°where do i pay?¡± ¡°well¡­¡± ceo liu swallowed his saliva nervously. he originally thought that he could express his gratitude properly, such as helping ye xuan pay for the car he wanted. in the end, he didn¡¯t just buy one car, but three luxury cars. there was actually a tendency to buy more. the other ceos also gulped nervously. they all had the same thoughts. who didn¡¯t want to express themselves in front of ye xuan in order to win his favor? however, in the end, they were not from the same world. if they paid for all three luxury cars, it would be equivalent to spending a lot of money. they would have to tighten their belts in the future. this was undoubtedly a heavy blow! for a moment, the event location was abnormally silent. no one knew what to say. at this moment. ceo liu still spoke. ¡°chairman ye, this way please!¡± he respectfully led ye xuan in a direction. ye xuan quickly arrived at the payment counter and paid in full for the cars he chose. ¡°can these three cars be driven on the road today?¡± ye xuan asked. ¡°yes!¡± ceo liu said confidently, ¡°leave this to me. i¡¯ll keep an eye on the staff later. after settling the various procedures and license plates, you can be on your way!¡± ye xuan nodded slightly and went to the side with his three sisters to wait. ceo liu finally heaved a sigh of relief. he could finally do something for ye xuan. the others were also envious at this moment. this was the difference between them and ceo liu! they had all lost the chance to communicate with chairman ye. at this moment. ye xuan was drinking coffee and chatting with his three sisters in the resting area. there were only a few of them here. when someone saw ye xuan spend a lot of money to buy three luxury cars, they were very excited. it was as if he had bought it for them. many people wanted to talk to ye xuan, but they were all stopped. this was because ceo liu had already stopped them to prevent ye xuan from being disturbed. in ceo liu¡¯s eyes, these ordinary big bosses from wealthy families were no longer worthy of talking to ye xuan. they would only disturb ye xuan! ye xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered. after all, he was much more free now. after a while. ceo liu walked over with a black box in his hand. his face was meticulous and he looked very respectful. ye xuan thought that the matter had been settled, so he asked, ¡°why? have you completed the procedures?¡± however, ceo liu shook his head and hurriedly placed the box in his hand on the table. he said, ¡°not yet, but it¡¯s almost done. this is a gift for customers who buy a car.¡± ye xuan took a look and casually opened it. there was a watch inside. ¡°this is a treatment only for the purchase of a lykan hypersport. after buying a car, they will give you an exquisite watch that can be connected to the supercar. there are many special functions.¡± ceo liu explained at the side. upon hearing this, ye xuan was a little interested. then, he looked at ye chan. ¡°fourth sister, this is the car you chose. the watch is yours.¡± ye chan nodded. then, she took the watch and examined it carefully. the watch looked small and exquisite, but it had a smooth and high-end feeling that ye chan could not bear to part with. after she put it on, it fit her wrist perfectly. on her slender wrist, there was a fitting watch that looked luxurious. ye fei and ye xue surrounded the watch and admired it together. ¡°fifth sister, ninth sister, if you like it, i¡¯ll spend more money to get them to custom-make a watch that matches your luxury car.¡± ye xuan hurriedly spoke when he saw how much his two sisters liked it. at this moment, ceo liu explained, ¡°this is a specific watch for lykan hypersport cars. when every luxury car leaves the factory, the watch has already been created.¡± ¡°every piece is worth millions! as for the luxury cars of other brands, they don¡¯t have this technology for the time being. if they really want to make them, it might take a long time. this is still very difficult.¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan came to a realization and said, ¡°then, why don¡¯t we buy the lykan hypersport technology?¡± this made ceo liu¡¯s hair stand on end. wasn¡¯t this too arrogant?! how much did the a lykan hypersport cost? ye xuan bought it just like that. he was too arrogant! however, he did have the confidence! however, ye fei and ye xue shook their heads and stopped ye xuan. they accepted ye xuan¡¯s good intentions, but they didn¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. just as they said, they liked to drive now, but what if some time passed? ye xuan simply didn¡¯t mention this matter anymore. ¡°by the way, i¡¯ll prepare some pastries. please try them and continue to wait.¡± Chapter 975 - 975 Panic 975 panic ceo liu was very enthusiastic and sent a michelin star chef to make pastries for ye xuan and the others. there was also special coffee, drinks, and everything else. ceo liu spent a lot of effort to entertain ye xuan so that ye xuan could have an impression of him. it was just that simple! after a while, someone came to inform ceo liu that all the procedures had been completed. just like that, ceo liu reluctantly called ye xuan to leave. ye xuan and the others arrived outside the car exhibition and stared at the supercars in front of them, planning to go up and give it a try. ye xue, ye chan, and ye fei all went up to test the cars. they got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove wildly on the road, abnormally excited. for a moment, the roar of the luxury car engines became the most eye-catching thing here. at the side, many people were watching this scene and were extremely shocked. they knew very well the value of these luxury cars. every one of them was worth tens of millions. it was not something ordinary people could afford. especially since they had bought three cars at once. ¡°have you heard? these three cars were all bought by the same person. he bought them for his three sisters. he¡¯s too rich!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen anything like this. it can be described as shocking. he doesn¡¯t treat money as money at all!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so envious. the person who bought the car is too rich!¡±s everyone discussed this matter spiritedly. they were filled with envy for ye xuan and the rest. then, the cars stopped and the three women walked out of the driver¡¯s seat, immediately making everyone present even more envious. who would have thought that the people driving these three luxury cars was such beautiful women?! moreover, there was a very familiar feeling. ¡°this car is not bad. the speed is too fast. the pushing sensation is great!¡± ¡°when i step on the accelerator, the roar of the engine is really exciting!¡± ¡°not bad, not bad. i like it too much. if we drive on the road, it will definitely be more satisfying!¡± at this moment, ye chan and the others were chatting with one another. they were quite satisfied with these luxury cars. ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s get in the car and drive faster on the road!¡± ye chan and the others nodded. they became even more excited. after they got into the car, ye xuan followed them into the lykan hypersport and drove into the distance. under everyone¡¯s gazes, the luxury cars disappeared. however, ceo liu had a smile on his face. he had finally gotten to know this big boss. if there was a chance in the future, they would have a closer relationship. the other ceos looked at ceo liu very enviously. they knew that this time, ceo liu did not spend any effort to get to know the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan! ¡­ meanwhile, ye chan and the others drove as fast as lightning in the luxury cars. they were all very excited and felt the speed and passion. this undoubtedly attracted the attention of more and more people. however, after watching them for a while, the cars disappeared from their sight. they were too fast! when they drove to the city center, they all slowed down and found a place to stop. it was already noon. they were all discussing whether they wanted to eat somewhere else. ye xuan thought of the jiang city international hotel from the previous time, so he brought his sisters there. they all parked in the underground parking lot to keep a low profile. then, they all went to the hotel and ordered some dishes. they came suddenly and did not make a reservation in advance. they would have to wait for a while before the dishes were served. they felt bored and wanted to go out for a walk. this was because it was still very lively outside the jiang city international hotel. hence, they walked out one after another. however, as soon as they walked out of the door, they heard a few subtle sounds that attracted their attention. ¡°brother¡­¡± everyone looked over and saw a little girl not far from the entrance of the hotel. she looked to be only four or five years old and had a tender face. she was looking around at the huge environment in confusion and felt even more uneasy. her eyes were filled with tears and she looked like she was about to cry. she kept calling out for her brother. she seemed to have been separated from her family! this was also the first thought of ye xuan and the rest. ye chan¡¯s heart softened. she walked over and asked, ¡°little girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the little girl pouted and said, ¡°i got separated from my brother¡­ i can¡¯t find him.¡± ye fei comforted her and held the little girl¡¯s hand, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s go to this hotel. eat something first and we¡¯ll help you find your brother!¡± seeing that the three big sisters in front of her were so beautiful, the little girl immediately believed them. in particular, when she saw that ye xuan was eight or nine years old and was about the same age as her, she nodded. then, they brought the little girl to the hotel and brought her to eat some dessert to comfort her. they also asked about this little girl¡¯s situation and figured out how he could help her find her brother. then, they asked about the general situation, such as where her brother and this little girl were separated and what their paths were. therefore, after confirming the path, they decided to bring the little girl out to look for her brother. on the other side. in an exquisite private room at the jiang city international hotel, the environment was elegant and a fragrance filled the air. at a dining table, a few young people were gathered. their clothes were from some big brands. every one of them looked to be worth tens of thousands. these people were chatting and laughing, and they had a good relationship. they were all the children of some big bosses from wealthy families in jiang city. they usually had a good relationship. they simply wanted to come here for a meal today and chose the cafeteria that they often came to. just as they were chatting happily. suddenly, a young master stood up. this made the surrounding companions feel that something was amiss. they all looked at this young master in confusion. his eyes widened as if he had imagined something. he scanned his surroundings and immediately broke out in cold sweat. ¡°where¡­ where¡¯s my sister?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, his other companions were also stunned. they all stared blankly at the person in front of them and instantly thought of something. that¡¯s right. when they were gathering, they clearly saw a little girl. she was his sister! why was she gone now? ¡°that can¡¯t be. how could a living person disappear? don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s look for her!¡± ¡°is she hiding under the chair? does she want to play hide-and-seek with us?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to take a look at the toilet. maybe she¡¯s at the toilet!¡± therefore, they looked around and began to search. no matter which part of the cafeteria it was, they began to search with all their might. however, they could not find her no matter what. this instantly made them panic. Chapter 976 - 976 Nothing Must Happen 976 nothing must happen when a young lady saw the door of the luxurious private room open, she completely panicked. ¡°don¡¯t tell me¡­ don¡¯t tell me she ran out?!¡± only then did everyone realize that the little girl might have run out. no wonder they could not find her in this private room. ¡°no, if my sister goes missing, my father will kill me!¡± the young master panicked. he was extremely anxious. ¡°let¡¯s go out and search. there¡¯s no other way!¡± a companion beside him advised, ¡°don¡¯t be too anxious. she should be in this hotel. nothing will happen.¡± the young master was burning with anxiety. he looked around and fell into fear. ¡°please don¡¯t let anything happen!¡± in the hotel, the young master¡¯s face was filled with worry and anxiety. he was too worried about his sister¡¯s safety. how could this be covered with just a few words? how was this possible?! seeing this, the others also spoke. ¡°your sister is so obedient. she definitely won¡¯t run too far!¡± ¡°there are surveillance cameras here too. don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still plenty of time!¡± ¡°if there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll call the police. we¡¯ll also mobilize our family¡¯s power to look for it. nothing will happen!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be too discouraged. we haven¡¯t searched the entire international hotel!¡± the others also comforted him one after another, not wanting their companion to be too anxious. then, they began to search inside and outside the hotel. they went from upstairs to downstairs and searched many places. they did not let go of every staircase or corridor. however, they still didn¡¯t find her. this made this young master even more afraid. he knew that if his father found out, he would probably¡­ he was really done for! ¡°that¡¯s right, let¡¯s ask at the front desk. if your sister really leaves the hotel, the front desk will definitely be able to see her!¡± hearing this, the young master thought of something and immediately nodded. then, everyone went to the front desk. at the same time. ye xuan also thought of the front desk. ¡°if we ask the front desk, they might be able to see which private room this little girl walked out of.¡± ye xuan speculated. he had already asked about some things. for example, this little girl had left the hotel and run out to play, only to get lost. ye xue nodded and agreed with ye xuan¡¯s idea. ¡°that¡¯s right. you can indeed think in that way. then let¡¯s go to the front desk!¡± ye chan and ye fei felt that this was fine, so they walked out. soon, a group of people brought the little girl to the front desk. just as they arrived at the front desk, the little girl beside them suddenly spoke. ¡°brother!¡± ye xuan and the rest looked over and saw a group of young men and women gathered at the front desk, asking something. when the little girl called him ¡°brother¡±, she quickly attracted the attention of the group of men and women. all of them looked at ye xuan and the others in shock. then, their gaze landed on the little girl. at this moment, they all realized that they had found her! when the young master saw the little girl, his mind went blank and he subconsciously ran over. ¡°sister, where did you go? did you know that i was so anxious?!¡± he hugged the little girl and cried. he could finally be at ease. the most terrifying thing was that if he lost his sister, he was afraid¡­ he would really be beaten to death by his father! the little girl also felt that she had done something wrong, so she apologized. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother. it¡¯s all because of me. i was too playful and wanted to go out, so i couldn¡¯t find you. i¡¯ve made you worry. i¡¯m sorry.¡± she kept talking and apologizing, afraid that her brother would be angry. however, how could that young master still be angry? as long as he found his sister, it was enough. his companions behind him also walked over and heaved a sigh of relief. however, they also looked at ye xuan and the others. in particular, when they saw ye chan and the others, they were shocked and were stunned by the women in front of them. ¡°by the way, brother, it¡¯s this little brother and these big sisters who brought me here! if they hadn¡¯t helped me, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you.¡± the little girl spoke gratefully. the young master looked at ye xuan and the others gratefully. ¡°thank you very much for bringing my sister here!¡± ¡°to express my gratitude, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± the young master spoke gratefully. ye xuan shook his head and said, ¡°no need. we have a private room here and have already ordered dishes. looking at the time, the dishes should be ready to be served.¡± the young master was still very shocked. then, he asked, ¡°why don¡¯t i pay your bill as thanks?¡± seeing that the other party didn¡¯t agree, this young master still didn¡¯t give up. this was because he knew very well that he had to do this. these people had saved his sister and his life! at this moment, ye chan could not help but smile and say very easily, ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. she¡¯s so cute and obedient. we all quite like her. there¡¯s nothing important about helping.¡± ye xue nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. moreover, helping someone doesn¡¯t mean that you have to repay them. you don¡¯t have to remember it.¡± ye fei rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°just be more careful in the future. after all, you¡¯re family. you have to protect your family at all times.¡± the young master immediately nodded and felt that it made sense. however, he said helplessly, ¡°but i really want to thank you. can you just let me express my gratitude?¡± this was because the other party had helped him and found his sister. if he did not express anything, his conscience would not be at ease. moreover, if word got out, how could he be a human? there were so many people watching behind him. ye xuan was a little embarrassed. the other party¡¯s attitude was too sincere. ¡°it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ye xuan spoke again. he didn¡¯t really want to eat together. ¡°that¡¯s it. take her back. we¡¯re going to eat.¡± ye chan waved at the little girl and smiled. behind the young master, a lean boy saw ye chan¡¯s hand and his pupils suddenly constricted. it was a little shocking. ¡°i¡¯d better pay you guys. it¡¯s not a lot, but it¡¯s a token of our appreciation.¡± when that young master still wanted to pay ye xuan¡­ the lean kid poked the young master and immediately pulled him back. ¡°well, thank you. we won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± the lean kid smiled and spoke. he also gave the young master a look, as if telling him to stop talking. the young master was also stunned, but he still subconsciously accepted it and did not continue speaking. Chapter 977 - 977 What’s Good About It? 977 what¡¯s good about it? ye xuan nodded calmly and left with ye chan and the rest. they returned to their private room to eat. looking at their figures as they left, the young master could not suppress the doubts in his heart. ¡°why did you pull me just now?¡± the young master asked. the others also looked over, not understanding what was going on. the lean kid explained, ¡°young master zheng, can¡¯t you see what that woman is wearing on her wrist?¡± this young master was the young master of the zheng corporation. ¡°yes¡­ what was it?¡± young master zheng asked curiously. the lean man sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s a lykan hypersport watch!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was immediately shocked and stood rooted to the ground. they were all young masters and young ladies of wealthy families, so they naturally knew about the lykan hypersport. ¡°could it be a watch that¡¯s only given to people who buy a lykan hypersport car?¡± ¡°a car is worth tens of millions. the watch alone is worth millions. was this woman wearing that watch? did i see wrongly?!¡± ¡°there should be no mistake. i saw it too, but it only looked familiar and i didn¡¯t think too much about it. now that i think about it, it¡¯s really a lykan hypersport watch!¡± ¡°oh my god, is this woman so rich? what kind of family is this?!¡± ¡°to be able to book a private room in the hotel to eat here, they must be worth a lot. there are only a few people in jiang city who can afford a lykan hypersport. just use the elimination method!¡± ¡°however, there¡¯s no one who fits the criteria. could they be from outside? why do two of the women look so familiar?¡± everyone sighed and exclaimed. meanwhile, young master zheng looked awkward. she was so rich, but he still wanted to pay for ye xuan and the rest¡­ this was too awkward! just thinking about it made him blush. he lowered his head and stared at his sister. ¡°let¡¯s go back and eat. we¡¯ll thank them properly next time.¡± the little girl smiled innocently and nodded heavily. those big sisters and that little brother had already been deeply imprinted in her heart. ¡­ ye xuan, ye chan, and the other sisters had already returned to the private room. it had to be said that the service standards of this jiang city international hotel were quite good. they had already prepared the dishes here. the moment ye xuan and the others arrived, the attendant at the door received the notice. they immediately arranged for the kitchen to serve the dishes. when ye xuan brought ye chan and the others to sit down, the first dish was already served. this was a dish that involved molecular gastronomy. it was specially made from grinding black truffles, a western specialty. from the outside, it looked very artistic. then, another dish made of top-grade bird¡¯s nest that looked like pure white jade was served. one dish after another was served on the dining table, as if it was an incomparably shocking visual feast! ye chan, ye xue, ye fei, and the others sniffed. they could clearly sense the fragrance emitted by these dishes. for a moment, they could not help but praise the dishes. ¡°wow, these dishes are too good. the chefs in jiang city are really good!¡± ¡°yes, it seems good just by looking at it! my stomach is rumbling with hunger.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. i can finally enjoy it!¡± they smiled and looked very happy. ye xuan was very pleased to see his sisters smiling. to be able to make them happy and enjoy themselves was what he wanted to see the most. ¡°come, little brother, try this.¡± at this moment, ye xue picked up some food and placed it on the plate in front of ye xuan. ¡°thank you, ninth sister!¡± ye xuan spoke politely with a sweet smile. ye chan and ye fei also picked up some food and placed it on the plate in front of ye xuan. the family was happy and harmonious. they also felt that these dishes were very delicious and began to eat heartily. they all enjoyed these dishes very much. near the end, ye xuan glanced at them and asked, ¡°where are we going next? do you have any ideas?¡± ye chan thought about it seriously and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t thought about it yet. i just ate and don¡¯t want to use my brain. fei fei, is there anywhere you want to go?¡± ¡°me?¡± ye fei smiled nonchalantly, ¡°actually, i can go anywhere. do you guys have anywhere you want to go? xue xue, where do you want to go?¡± ye xue hesitated for a moment before thinking about it seriously. ¡°i saw the travel guide previously. there seems to be an antique street here. why don¡¯t we go there and take a look?¡± her eyes lit up as she spoke to them very seriously. this made ye xuan and the others look at one another and feel that this was the case. ye xue was an archeologist to begin with. when she was in the villa at yuhua garden, she was very fascinated by the design there, as if she was facing an ancient tomb. now that she knew that there was an antique street here, how could she not be excited? ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°since our ninth sister wants to go, let¡¯s go!¡± ye chan also responded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. perhaps we can find some treasures on the antique street with xue xue¡¯s professional knowledge?¡± ¡°haha! this is really a good idea. it¡¯s like winning the lottery.¡± ye fei spoke excitedly. at the mention of the lottery, everyone became excited again. they all felt that it would be quite satisfying to use the money from winning the lottery to buy antiques. seeing that they had agreed, ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s leave after eating.¡± everyone nodded and ate even faster. on the other side. in another private room of the jiang city international hotel. the young masters and young ladies had also just finished eating. they were also chatting about where to go next. everyone was very happy that young master zheng¡¯s sister had returned. they also wanted to bring her out to play and make her even happier. at this moment, someone suddenly spoke. ¡°why don¡¯t we go take a look at their lykan hypersport?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present looked in the direction of the voice. a lean man spoke with a look of anticipation. this person was the first to see that ye chan was wearing a lykan hypersport watch. following his words, the others were stunned and looked forward to it. they all knew what this man meant. the lykan hypersport must belong to that woman! they were also very curious about what the lykan hypersport looked like. ¡°i think¡­ we can have this. i also want to know what this supercar looks like!¡± ¡°yeah, i think it¡¯s fine. i don¡¯t know how good it is compared to other sports cars!¡± Chapter 978 - 978 Imitation 978 imitation ¡°if i can see it, i¡¯ll be more confident in the future!¡± everyone spoke one after another and acted very happy. they spoke as if they were having fun. young master zheng also felt that it was not bad. he nodded and looked at his sister. ¡°do you want to see a sports car?¡± the little girl was slightly stunned. then, she asked, ¡°then¡­ can i see those big sisters and that little brother?¡± young master zheng also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°yes, we can see them!¡± hearing this, the little girl was very excited and immediately nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± young master zheng ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair with a doting expression. he looked at everyone and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± hence, they left one after another and headed for the underground parking lot. after all, everyone knew that in the jiang city international hotel, only the underground parking lot had parking spaces. as for the other places, there were no parking spaces at the moment. soon, they arrived at the underground parking lot and began to search. after a while. the lean man¡¯s eyes lit up. he was very excited and pointed in a direction. ¡°there it is!¡± as he spoke, the others became excited and looked in that direction. at this moment, ye xuan and the others got into the car. ¡°big sisters! little brother!¡± when the little girl saw this, she waved her hand in that direction excitedly. when ye xuan saw this, he greeted her casually. then, he got into the lykan hypersport. at this moment. everyone present became excited. this was because they had all seen this lykan hypersport. they became even more excited. in particular, the smooth lines and the technological style made everyone present feel excited. ¡°it¡¯s really a lykan hypersport. i¡¯ve really seen it! this is really worth it!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to see this supercar. it¡¯s really worth it. it turns out that she really has a supercar watch worth millions!¡± ¡°not only that, but this car should be this year¡¯s latest model. it¡¯s currently worth 60 million yuan. moreover, you need to make an appointment to buy it. it¡¯s not something ordinary people can afford!¡± ¡°at the very least, no one in the entire jiang city has it!¡± everyone sighed, exclaimed, and envied them. at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed. ¡°look! over there!¡± that person looked in that direction with an extremely shocked expression. two luxury cars appeared in that direction. two peerless beauties were getting into the two luxury cars and preparing to leave. at this moment, they were shocked again. ¡°oh my god, a ferrari and a porsche! are these two cars their cars too?¡± ¡°what exactly is supporting their background such that they are able to afford these cars?!¡± ¡°these are three supercars. they¡¯re definitely not things that ordinary people can afford. it¡¯s too shocking!¡± ¡°where did this family come from?!¡± ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, even the ferrari and porsche are new products that have just been released. no one has bought them!¡± soon, everyone present became even more excited. at this moment, they finally realized that these people must have just bought these cars! young master zheng stood rooted to the ground in a daze and said, ¡°the cars these people drive have already cost hundreds of millions. they just bought these three cars, so they just spent¡­ hundreds of millions?¡± at this moment, when they heard these words, those young masters became shocked and excited. everyone was in a daze. this was because they also realized this very terrifying problem. they casually spent hundreds of millions to buy three cars! this was too shocking! at this moment, ye xuan and the rest were already preparing to leave. as the cars left, a few wisps of dust were left behind. everyone became stunned and could not recover for a long time. at this moment, they all saw the difference between them and ye xuan and the others. meanwhile. after ye xuan and the others left the jiang city international hotel, they started to drive along the road. they enjoyed the joy of driving. ye xuan sat beside ye chan and listened to her excited voice. ¡°how satisfying! hahaha¡­¡± ye chan was very excited and kept shouting. then, ye xuan turned on his cell phone and started navigating. he found the location of the antique street. ¡°fourth sister, let¡¯s go. antique street is over there,¡± said ye xuan. ¡°yes!¡± ye chan was very excited. then, she stepped on the accelerator and immediately brought the cars behind her in that direction. after more than ten minutes, they arrived at the antique street. before they reached this street, they had already found a parking lot and parked the cars there temporarily. this was because according to the tourist guide ye xue had mentioned, this place was filled with people. if they drove there, they would definitely be affected by the crowd and cause congestion. then, they arrived at this place one after another. as expected, they saw a lively scene. on this antique street, there was a sea of people. everyone was shopping and observing the antiques in the stalls. there were also many stalls here, almost covering the entire street. there were even some who did not occupy stalls and directly shouted at others with the antiques in their hands. this lively scene made ye xuan laugh. ¡°this place is really a good place with so many people. there are actually so many people here!¡± ye chan looked at ye xuan and reached out to pull him. ¡°little brother, since there are so many people, don¡¯t run around. otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find you either, understand?¡± ye fei also reached out and held his other hand. ¡°little brother, we¡¯re in charge of shopping. we¡¯ll leave the matter of buying antiques to your ninth sister. do you hear me?¡± ye xuan¡¯s hands were held by them on both sides and he wanted to laugh. how could he get lost? however, since this was a token of appreciation from his sisters, it was better for him to accept it. ¡°don¡¯t worry, fourth sister. i¡¯ll definitely be very obedient!¡± he then looked at ye xue and asked, ¡°ninth sister, those who come here are all here to pick up scraps. if it costs hundreds of thousands or tens of thousands, most of them are deliberately scamming people!¡± ye xue found it funny and said, ¡°do you think our ninth sister will fall for it?¡± the three of them smiled. indeed, who was ye xue? she was a famous prodigy in the archeology world. how could she be blind? thus, they began to shop. meanwhile, ye xue was the main force and walked around every stall. she appraised the antiques seriously and observed the appearance of each antique. after all, she was a professional. when ye xuan followed her to take a look, he could tell more accurately what antique this was and what it was. Chapter 979 - 979 Packaging 979 packaging however, he did not know as much about the history behind these artifacts as ye xue did. at this moment, ye xuan noticed that ye xue was holding a porcelain vase in her hand. it looked like a decorative vase. on the surface of the vase was a green painting of a rainy day. there was also a lifelike scholar. when they saw ye xue watching this scene very intently, ye chan and the others focused even more on ye xue. she thought that ye xue had discovered a very impressive treasure. ¡°miss, your eyesight is really good. this fellow has just been brought in. what do you think?¡± the boss noticed ye xue and was very excited as he asked her. because he had seen countless people, he could tell at a glance that this girl was very young. therefore, if he wanted to lie to her, he might be able to earn a lot of money. this immediately attracted the attention of ye chan and the others. they all leaned over and asked ye xue with laughter. ¡°xue xue, how is it? is this a very valuable antique?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you like it, we¡¯ll buy it!¡± the two of them spoke excitedly. they also hoped to see ye xue successfully pick up a bargain and earn some money. after all, a real antique was very valuable! and yet. however, ye xue suddenly shook her head and placed the porcelain vase back. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m just taking a look.¡± seeing that ye xue actually had no intention of taking it, the stall owner could not help but feel a little disappointed. then, he looked at the others. at this moment. ye xue whispered to ye chan and the others, ¡°forget it. this is fake.¡± hearing this, ye chan and ye fei were slightly shocked and became even more shocked. ¡°is this fake? it looks quite real!¡± ¡°yes, and it¡¯s so old. how can it be fake?¡± the two of them were very puzzled and asked. however, ye xue smiled faintly and did not explain. after all, this was someone else¡¯s stall. if she really spoke loudly, it would probably dissatisfy the stall owner. she could only whisper, ¡°they¡¯re all fake¡­¡± as soon as she finished speaking, ye chan and ye fei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. were they all fake? it seemed like there were so many antiques, but none of them were real? how was this possible?! after all, this was an antique street! this stall was selling antiques. how could they be fake? for a moment, they did not accept it and felt that it was too unbelievable. ye xuan also shook his head helplessly. indeed, there were too many fakes. everything in this stall was indeed fake. it was not only this stall. most of the antiques in the other stalls were fake. after all, this was a place where judgment was important. if one did not have the ability, they could only be deceived! they left the stall and continued walking on the road. ye chan and ye fei were very excited and kept asking ye xue. they all wanted to know if the one they liked was fake. without exception, the two of them did not have professional knowledge. they did not know that what they liked was fake. after ye xue helped them appraise it, they could not help but be a little disappointed. ye xuan was also at a stall when he suddenly stopped. he shifted his gaze slightly and saw a porcelain vase. this porcelain vase was very small. it was about the size of a mineral water bottle. it was crystal clear and had cracks on it. it was a proper ice-crack porcelain with a layer of glaze. judging from the era, it should be a piece of ru ware. this was good stuff! ye xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. he should get this thing. he looked at ye xue and smiled. ¡°ninth sister, look at that vase.¡± ye xue followed ye xuan¡¯s gaze and looked over. naturally, she could tell at a glance that this was genuine. however, she did not say anything. the two of them only looked at each other and understood. they were all standing on the street, so they walked towards the stall. seeing this, ye chan and ye fei also walked over. they arrived at the stall and did not pay special attention to the ru porcelain vase. instead, they observed it one by one. the stall owner was a shifty-eyed street walker. his clothes were especially fashionable, and he was a young man from society. he looked at these people and his eyes darted around, as if he was planning something. a rich person had come. this time, he had to rip them off! at this moment, ye xue asked about the price of the thing beside the porcelain vase. however, the young man asked for between 300,000 yuan and 500,000 yuan. he wished he could skin ye xue alive. this made ye xue frown. her eyes flashed as she said, ¡°we don¡¯t understand. don¡¯t lie!¡± when this young man heard this, his eyes instantly lit up and he was a little excited. they didn¡¯t understand? he didn¡¯t want them to understand. otherwise, who else could he scam?! ¡°no! of course i can¡¯t lie to you!¡± although he said that he wasn¡¯t lying, he didn¡¯t think so in his heart. he saw that the other party was dressed glamorously and had an extraordinary aura. she must be the type of person who was stupid and rich. the landlord¡¯s silly son and silly daughters were little lambs here. hehe. the young man was very excited and was about to drool. therefore, he continued to introduce those antiques to ye xue. as long as ye xue asked, he introduced them in detail. at this moment, ye xue pretended to look at the porcelain vase unintentionally. ¡°how much is that?¡± ye xue pointed and asked. the young man quickly said, ¡°you really have good taste, miss. this is 200,000 yuan!¡± his previous price had made this woman give up. it seemed that he had not reached this woman¡¯s psychological price! hence, he lowered the price to 200,000 yuan. however, ye xue pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°does this lousy vase cost 200,000 yuan?¡± she sighed and kept shaking her head, looking disdainful. at the side, ye fei also thought that ye xue didn¡¯t want it anymore. she kept hearing all kinds of prices. they were all very high. she also felt that it was not suitable. hence, she said, ¡°let¡¯s go. forget it, forget it. it¡¯s too expensive. we can buy ten thousand of these vases for 200,000 yuan.¡± as she spoke, she prepared to leave with ye chan and ye xuan. she really could not see its value and felt that this thing was not worth much. ye xue did not hesitate at all. she turned around and left. the young man panicked. how could he throw away the fat meat that was about to reach his mouth?! he hurriedly said, ¡°wait a minute. tell me. how much do you want to pay?¡± only then did ye xue stop in her tracks. she touched her pocket and said, ¡°i¡­ only brought 500 yuan in cash. do you want it?¡± the young man frowned and took a deep breath, as if he was a little displeased. however¡­ he had yet to conduct the first transaction of the day! he hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°alright then!¡± with that, he nodded and wrapped the vase. Chapter 980 - 980 Secretly Delighted 980 secretly delighted ye xue was secretly delighted and very excited. she did not express her excitement and had been enduring it. after paying, she took the box and left with ye xuan and the rest. the young man looked at the few people who were leaving with disdain. ¡°tsk! such poor people. what are you pretending for? did you only bring 500 yuan here to buy things?!¡± however, he nodded at the 500 yuan in his hand and was still in a good mood. he thought that he had cheated her of 500 yuan. in the distance, ye xuan, ye xue, and the others had already left the stall. ye fei and ye chan followed behind them. it wasn¡¯t until they reached a place with fewer people that ye fei asked curiously. ¡°what are you buying this for? it¡¯s worth 200,000 yuan, but he¡¯s willing to sell it for 500 yuan. it¡¯s definitely not a good thing!¡± ye fei voiced her speculation. it was reasonable and well-founded. ye chan kept nodding at the side and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. although 500 yuan isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s equivalent to throwing it away for nothing. we¡¯re here to search for treasures, not to be tricked.¡± seeing how serious the two of them were, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. after all, only he and ye xue knew about this porcelain. ¡°ninth sister, introduce it to them.¡± ye xuan looked at ye xue and spoke. ye xue nodded slightly. then, she held the box in her hand and smiled faintly. ¡°this is not something that you think is worthless. moreover, this is something worth tens of millions!¡± following ye xue¡¯s words, ye chan and ye fei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at the person in front of them. their gazes quickly landed on the box in ye xue¡¯s hand. ¡°this¡­ is impossible! it¡¯s worth tens of millions? it was bought for 500 yuan, but it¡¯s worth tens of millions?¡± ye fei asked in a daze. ¡°that¡¯s right. how can that stall owner not know about such a valuable thing?! could it be that he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him? xue xue, did you fall for it?¡± ye chan spoke with great concern. they were really worried that ye xue would be tricked. then, they looked at ye xuan, wanting him to speak up and persuade ye xue. however, ye xuan knew what was going on. he looked at the two sisters in front of him and nodded. he was acknowledging and affirming ye xue¡¯s purchase this time. at this moment, ye chan and ye fei were shocked again. they were all stunned. they stared at the box in front of them and became even more nervous. this was because they finally knew the value of this inconspicuous-looking bottle. their moods fluctuated. ¡°it¡¯s actually true! this doesn¡¯t look so valuable. why is it worth tens of millions?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. look at the surface. there are so many cracks. how is it worth anything?¡± ye fei and ye chan were very confused and asked. ye xue couldn¡¯t help but smile. then, she explained, ¡°this is a piece ru ware. perhaps it¡¯s not attractive because of the soil on the surface.¡± ye fei and ye chan both sighed with emotion. their mood was very high. although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, when they saw that ye xue and ye xuan approved of it, they felt that it must be very valuable. moreover, it was something worth tens of millions! it was much better than buying a lottery ticket! still. at this moment, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the flower market to take a look. it¡¯s quite close to this place.¡± ye xue nodded and smiled. ¡°okay.¡± ye chan and ye fei nodded. they both felt that this was a good idea. hence, they all walked towards the flower market. they did not drive. after all, this distance was relatively close. if they went to drive and then stopped the car, it would waste a lot of time. then, they finally arrived at the flower market. this flower market occupied a very large area. there were many shops with many flowers at the entrance. just by standing nearby, they could already smell a rich flower fragrance that refreshed their hearts. it was as if their entire body was soaked in a sea of flowers. ye xuan, ye chan, and the others all looked ahead and slowly walked over. everyone was very excited and stared at the flowers here. ¡°wow, i¡¯m so happy. the flowers here are too awesome. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen so many flowers at once!¡± ye chan spoke excitedly, her eyes erupting with a very intense light. beside her, ye fei couldn¡¯t help but smile. her lips curled up into a very strong smile. she smiled faintly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen so many flowers. it¡¯s too shocking. look over there, there are many butterflies!¡± everyone looked over. they saw many flowers in the distance. there were many types of flowers here. some were in season, some were out of season, and all of them appeared here. after all, with the intelligence of humans, they could use various techniques to make the flowers here bloom in front of everyone. this was a sea of flowers, a place that women dreamed of. there were many butterflies flying above the flowers. this scene made everyone feel that it was very beautiful. this corresponded to that sentence. when flowers bloomed, butterflies would naturally come. at this moment, the women were admiring the beautiful scenery in the flower market and were in an abnormally good mood. ye xuan also saw the situation here and felt the beauty. however, this beauty was only temporary. it was just a shock. he did not stay intoxicated. as long as his sisters liked it, it was fine. ye xuan and the rest strolled around casually. at this moment, he saw a flower shop in front of him. at the entrance of the flower shop was a very beautiful flower. this was a black tulip that made people stare at it intently. many people who came and went looked at it with deep emotions. ye xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the flower in shock. he would never have thought that he would actually see such a flower. at this moment, ye chan and the others also noticed this scene. their faces were also filled with shock. this was the first time they had seen flowers of this color. they had only seen them on television. ¡°wow, this flower is so beautiful!¡± ¡°yeah, it¡¯s black. i¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± ¡°i wonder if this is real. could it be a fake flower?¡± at this moment, the three of them were discussing this flower and slowly walked over with disbelief in their eyes. ye xuan also walked over and paid attention to this flower. he quickly confirmed it and said, ¡°this is indeed a real flower. it¡¯s a real pure-blooded black tulip. it seems that this flower shop is quite strong. they actually have such a flower!¡± Chapter 981 - 981 Good-Looking 981 good-looking at this moment, everyone nodded in agreement. after all, there was another rumor about the black tulip. this was a rumor from the west. it was a flower specially nurtured by the west for the royal family. ordinary civilians would not have the chance to obtain it. it was also because of this that it was even more precious. coupled with the technology of the black tulips, not everyone knew about it, making it even more precious. moreover, there was actually one at the entrance of this shop. it was enough to prove that this shop was very powerful. hence, ye xuan suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we go in and take a look?¡± ¡°sure! sure! i can take a look at the black tulips and see how much they can be sold for!¡± ye fei spoke excitedly. ye chan was a little unconfident and asked, ¡°this should be their shop¡¯s treasure. we shouldn¡¯t be able to buy it. after all, they still have to rely on this to attract attention!¡± ye xue also looked at the tulip excitedly and smiled. ¡°no matter what, it¡¯s good to ask first.¡± ye xuan nodded and brought them in. when they entered the shop, they saw a dazzling array of flowers placed on the flower racks in the room. ye xuan also saw many very precious flowers that he usually didn¡¯t see. at this moment, a young woman in her twenties slowly walked out. she glanced at the three women in front of her and observed their clothes. she immediately determined that these three women must be from rich families, and they were very rich. she then looked to the side and saw a little boy. he was so cute that she couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch his face. this woman slowly walked over and looked at them calmly. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m the owner of this beluga flower shop. is there anything i can help you with?¡± the woman asked with a faint smile. ye chan smiled and pointed at the black tulip outside. ¡°boss, is that flower for sale?¡± the female boss took a look and said with a faint smile, ¡°in this flower market, only my family has black tulips. if you want them, forget it.¡± ¡°after all, this is how i attract customers. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± the female boss was indeed very reluctant. just as she said, this was a way to attract customers. however, ye xuan wasn¡¯t a particularly domineering person. everything was about mutual consent. he would only buy it if the boss planned to sell it. since the female boss did not intend to sell it, he had nothing else to say. ye chan and the other two were also a little disappointed. however, they did not continue to pester her. even if they could not buy it now, they would have a chance to get it in the future! ¡°alright then. let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ye xue shook her head helplessly as she spoke. ye chan and ye fei couldn¡¯t help but pout, their moods a little gloomy. however¡­ how could this female boss let go of this opportunity to earn money? moreover, she could tell that the beauties in front of her were all flower lovers. hence, she smiled and said, ¡°however, i can introduce you to some other flowers. they¡¯re all very popular flowers now. they¡¯ll definitely refresh your minds.¡± she smiled very confidently and mysteriously. after all, this was her field of expertise. of course, she was very confident. ye chan, ye xue, and ye fei looked at one another. at this moment, they all felt that the woman in front of them was not bad. they seemed to get along well. perhaps, she could really introduce them to some good flowers? hence, they nodded with a faint smile and agreed. ¡°alright then, let¡¯s take a look!¡± ye chan nodded and spoke with a smile. the female manager led everyone to stroll around the shop. the female manager brought everyone to a display rack and pointed at the flowers in front of her as she explained. ¡°misses, this is a golden orchid. it¡¯s also a special mutated species.¡± ye xuan admired the flowers here aimlessly, but he didn¡¯t care much about every flower here. after all, in the end, it was not up to him to choose. whether he liked it or not, his sisters had the final say. at this moment, a middle-aged man walked in. he was wearing a high-end suit that was very exquisite. he strolled around the shop, looking for beautiful flowers. however, at this moment. his eyes flashed and he suddenly focused his attention not far away. he saw a few women chatting and laughing over there. in particular, one of the women was carrying a box. inside the box was a porcelain vase. he frowned and leaned over. his goal was very clear. he wanted to confirm it again. then, he kept staring in that direction and focused his attention on it. he had some doubts in his heart and even felt a little strange. how could these women have such things in this flower shop? was this¡­ real? he was very puzzled. however, after observing it, he actually discovered that¡­ why did it feel more and more real?! this was a little too ridiculous! he didn¡¯t believe it, but he quickly paid attention a few more times and realized that this thing should be real! a glint flashed across his eyes as he became even more excited. he was originally a rich businessman who loved collecting. now that he saw such a valuable thing, how could he not be excited? he would buy it! he would buy it! he would buy it! the rich businessman became more and more excited as he looked in that direction. it landed in ye chan¡¯s hand on the ru porcelain vase, wanting to take it! he began to think about how he should buy it. meanwhile. at this moment, ye xuan had already followed ye chan and the others. under the female boss¡¯s introduction, he chose several high-end bouquets. these bouquets looked very precious and rare. ye chan and the others were quite satisfied with the types of flowers. they were all holding the newly bought bouquets and looking at them with admiration. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. these types are quite suitable in terms of price. they seem to be much cheaper than buying them online.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i noticed it too. if it¡¯s said that the items are good and cheap, there¡¯s nothing to doubt!¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m a little puzzled. why does our little brother suddenly want to buy flowers?¡± the three women chatted with one another and suddenly had some doubts. they all looked at ye xuan with very puzzled gazes. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°if there¡¯s a good-looking vase, why don¡¯t you buy some noble flowers for it?¡± ye xuan asked. this puzzled everyone. they didn¡¯t quite understand. Chapter 982 - 982 Reject 982 reject ¡°a good-looking vase?¡± ye xue frowned and seemed to have thought of something. she asked, ¡°where is the vase you mentioned?¡± the others also looked at ye xuan, wanting to know where the vase he was talking about was. the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled faintly and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it this vase?¡± as he spoke, his gaze suddenly landed on ye xue¡¯s hand. it landed on the box. instantly, ye xue¡¯s delicate body trembled in surprise. ye xuan continued, ¡°moreover, buying some flowers at home can make you happy. why not?¡± his reason was simple. they had a vase. furthermore, he wanted to buy some flowers because placing flowers at home could improve one¡¯s mood. this sentence was so simple and reasonable! however, this shocked these sisters and they revealed looks of disbelief. they looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. everyone had a helpless expression on their faces. after all¡­ it was still too extravagant to use an antique vase worth tens of millions to display flowers! they all felt a little helpless. as expected¡­ their little brother¡¯s situation was very different from theirs. just this thought alone was difficult for them to understand. ordinary people would not be able to think of such a method! to use such an expensive piece of ru ware to decorate flowers¡­ who could accept this? ye xue held her vase reluctantly and pouted slightly. ¡°alright, since our little brother has said so¡­ then let¡¯s find a better species. it has to be worthy!¡± she emphasized, her tone very firm. this was her bottom line. ye chan, who was at the side, could not help but laugh. ¡°don¡¯t worry, ninth sister. let¡¯s search more. we have to get the best flowers to display in the vase!¡± ye fei nodded, ¡°okay, then let¡¯s pick quickly!¡± as they spoke, the two of them pushed ye xue to choose the flowers on the display rack. these were the relatively good types that the female boss had mentioned. soon, they carefully chose a few relatively good flowers. a little further away, the rich businessman had been paying attention to the situation here. his eyes lit up with excitement. although he was relatively far from those women, he still heard most of their conversation. these women actually wanted to buy the flowers here and¡­ were they going to use that very expensive porcelain vase to display the flowers? he was secretly delighted and even wanted to throw his head back and laugh. these people really did not understand! that was such an expensive porcelain vase, but was going to be used to store flowers? was it going to be used as a flower vase? what a joke! if this was placed in an auction, how many people would go crazy over it?! however, he was also thinking about how to buy this vase. in fact, he had even thought about how to sell this vase after buying it! at this moment, on ye xuan¡¯s side, they had already chosen the bouquet they wanted to buy. just a golden orchid cost 30,000 yuan. this was considered relatively expensive among flowers. in addition, ye chan and the others chose some flowers. they did not look extravagant, but they were very fresh and elegant. they felt that these flowers corresponded to the design of the ru porcelain vase. just like that, when the rich businessman saw that ye xuan and the rest had chosen the flowers, he thought of something and went over. he greeted these people. ¡°you guys shouldn¡¯t be from jiang city, right?¡± ye xue raised her eyebrows and was a little puzzled. she asked, ¡°can you tell where we¡¯re from by our physiognomy?¡± the rich businessman smiled faintly and explained to them very friendly, ¡°that¡¯s because if you were locals, you wouldn¡¯t buy such an expensive bouquet. from the looks of it, you probably want to buy it back to your hometown as a souvenir. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯re all here to travel!¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others were stunned and looked at one another. this was because they could all sense that this man was quick-witted and quite powerful. he actually guessed their origins! ye chan was a little vigilant. she stood in front of everyone and faced the rich businessman. ¡°then why did you come to us?¡± the rich businessman smiled again with a very calm expression. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said, ¡°i¡¯m just here to take a look. you guys bought a lot of flowers. they¡¯re quite beautiful.¡± as he spoke, his gaze suddenly landed on this piece of ru ware. in particular, his expression immediately pretended to be very calm, as if he did not care about it at all. he looked at everyone and asked, ¡°coincidentally, i also want to buy some flowers. however, i don¡¯t have a vase to put it in for the time being. coincidentally, your vase is not bad. i want to buy your vase.¡± he casually pointed at the vase in ye xue¡¯s hand with an abnormally calm expression. it was as if he was saying that it was a blessing for him to be able to buy this vase. this made everyone a little displeased. they frowned and became vigilant. this vase was worth tens of millions. how could he buy it just like that? he could dream on! however, they did not appear very angry. after all, this concerned their quality. ye xue was also very direct. she said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not selling this! there¡¯s plenty over there. you can just buy one of them.¡± she pointed at another display rack. there were many vases placed there. after all, this was a flower shop. apart from selling flowers, it would also sell some vases. moreover, the style of these vases was not bad. they looked very exquisite. this scene also attracted the attention of the female boss. she walked over with a smile and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the vase on this rack are all the works of some masters in the industry. they are very artistic and ornamental.¡± ¡°if this customer likes it, i can give you a discount. the vase in this lady¡¯s hand belongs to her, so i don¡¯t think you have the right to interfere.¡± the female boss was also a woman who knew good and evil. she was obviously on ye xue¡¯s side. moreover, ye xue and the other customers had spent a lot in their shop. of course, she had the responsibility to protect them. faced with ye xue¡¯s rejection and the female boss¡¯s inclination, the rich businessman¡¯s expression darkened slightly. he frowned and looked at them. however, soon, the rich businessman smiled faintly and stared at ye xue in front of him. ¡°miss, to be honest, i really like this vase of yours. i felt a sense of familiarity at first sight!¡± ¡°i saw the mark of my ancestors on this porcelain bottle, so i wanted to buy it and go back to show it to my family.¡± ¡°this kind of request is filled with love and filial piety. this young lady shouldn¡¯t reject it, right?¡± Chapter 983 - 983 Return 983 return the rich businessman¡¯s smile was a little charitable as he looked at ye xue very seriously. this stunned ye xue slightly. she could not help but bite her red lips lightly. at this moment, she seemed to be a little hesitant. since the other party had already said so, if she continued to be heartless, it would probably be too unsatisfactory. she looked at her two sisters and ye xuan beside her, as if she wanted to seek their help. ye xuan didn¡¯t mind. after all, this thing was just a tool he used to make his sisters happy. they could give it to whoever they liked. at this moment, ye chan and ye fei looked at each other in surprise. ¡°then¡­ how much do you plan to buy it for?¡± ye chan asked tentatively. the rich businessman pretended to be very serious. after thinking for a while, he stretched out two fingers. ye chan frowned and looked at ye xue. she whispered, ¡°two million is actually¡­ okay, right?¡± ye xue pursed her lips and thought to herself that if it was really to be filial to the family, she should believe him. just as they felt that the other party was going to give a very high price. the rich businessman finally spoke. ¡°how about 200 yuan?¡± instantly, the event location fell silent. black lines instantly appeared on the fair foreheads of ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue. ye xue said directly, ¡°no!¡± with that, she paid for the flowers and turned to leave. after all, she spent 500 yuan to buy it. this was a treasure that she picked up. however, the other party was clearly not sincere! it was clearly a treasure worth tens of millions, but the other party said that it was worth 200 yuan. was this an insult to them?! or an insult to this treasure? at this moment, ye chan and ye xue did not want to bother with this man. they turned around and left. they all sensed something. ye xuan shook his head helplessly and left. without any hesitation, they walked out. seeing this, the rich businessman immediately became anxious. he did not expect things to not go smoothly. he just wanted to slowly bargain with the other party and increase the price from the lowest price. however, he did not expect the other party to ignore him and leave. could it be that his price was too low? however, he could not help but hesitate. if he continued to raise the price, the other party would definitely know that there was something fishy and might be more vigilant. this made the rich businessman immediately feel a sense of pressure. he could not help but frown. then, he prepared to follow them out to take a look. he even thought that he could find out their address and think of a way to get it. he had to get this big treasure no matter what! hence, he followed them out. along the way, he was very careful. the rich businessman followed them all the way to the parking lot. he couldn¡¯t help but frown. did these people drive here? just as he was about to go over and ask for their address¡­ suddenly. his eyes suddenly widened. ye chan was sitting in a lykan hypersport. her expression was calm, as if everything had nothing to do with her. the rich businessman was dumbfounded as if he had been struck by lightning. he never expected this woman to be so rich! she could actually¡­ drive a lykan hypersport! ¡°it¡¯s really strange. she¡¯s so young. how can she have such strength?!¡± ¡°i think according to the latest news, this lykan hypersport is the latest model. it¡¯s worth tens of millions, almost a hundred million!¡± ¡°damn it, i even told her that i wanted to buy her vase for 200 yuan. how embarrassing!¡± the rich businessman was instantly shocked. his gaze shifted slightly, and his pupils suddenly constricted. because he saw¡­ ye xue and ye fei sat in the other two sports cars. ye xuan happened to sit in the front passenger seat of ye xue¡¯s sports car. these two sports cars were actually the latest models! every car was worth a lot! these three women were actually so capable! he could not help but swallow his saliva. he became even more nervous and his entire body trembled. he immediately felt a little afraid. this was because the porcelain vase just now might really have been specially bought by that woman. was it just to display flowers? what was wrong with that? they were already so rich. what could they not do? the rich businessman became even more nervous. he was so frightened that he could not take it anymore. his mind was on the verge of collapse, and he quickly felt fear. hence, he hurriedly fled and left ye xuan¡¯s location and the parking lot. he had lost all confidence in the plan he wanted to use on the way and his faith had been completely shattered. this rich businessman¡¯s actions did not attract any attention from ye chan. in their eyes, that rich businessman was just a clown. in the supercar, ye xue was calmly looking at ye xuan. when she saw his calm expression, she couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. she frowned slightly and asked, ¡°little brother, you should have recognized the person just now, right?¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly with a mocking smile. he said softly, ¡°yes, i did recognize him, but don¡¯t worry. let¡¯s go!¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t even take that man seriously. in his eyes, there was nothing worth paying attention to. seeing this, ye xue could only sigh helplessly. however, she was no longer worried because since ye xuan didn¡¯t take it to heart, it meant that there was really no big problem! then, everyone drove their newly bought cars towards the villa area of yuhua garden. soon, they returned to the villa area. when the guards at the door saw this scene, they were really frightened. they all saw that the people driving over were actually¡­ the owners of villa number one in yuhua garden, the three sisters! what was even more unexpected was that they had each bought a new car today! furthermore, they were all shocking supercars. they had been guards at the door for a long time. when they were at the door, they had seen too many luxury cars! however, which luxury car could compare to the three luxury cars in front of them?! it was equivalent to having a million yuan car. how could it compare to a ten million yuan car? they all revealed envious gazes as they watched the three cars leave. soon, ye xuan and the rest returned to villa number one. after everyone got out of the car, they began to carry the things they had bought from the car to their rooms. in the end, only the piece of ru ware in ye xue¡¯s hand and the expensive bouquets in ye fei and ye chan¡¯s hands were left. in the living room. Chapter 984 - 984 Number One 984 number one ye xuan had a faint smile on his face as he looked at the vase in front of him and then at the flowers beside him. he looked up at his sisters. ¡°shall we start making handicrafts and display the flowers together?¡± ye chan could not help but laugh bitterly. she sighed and said, ¡°you¡¯re the first person to use a piece of ru ware that¡¯s worth tens of millions to display flowers!¡± hence, ye xuan brought his three sisters and started to get busy. they began to tidy up the flowers. ye xue handled the piece of ru ware better. she was very worried that ye xuan and the rest would destroy such precious porcelain. ye xue used some special instruments and cleaning items to gently sweep the soil off the vase. however, she did not use water to wash it throughout the process because she was worried that this ceramic bottle would be corroded by water. in the archeological world, doing such things was very taboo. in particular, those cultural relics that had just been unearthed would be strictly protected. soon, ye xue brought over olive oil and carefully cleaned it with a brush. the olive oil would not damage the ceramic bottle, and it would also protect it. however, ye xue only had olive oil now. if she wanted to wash it better, she needed better liquid to protect the vase. soon, under ye xue¡¯s careful cleaning, the piece of ru ware was cleaned. countless fine cracks appeared on this ceramic piece. at this moment, it was even more obvious to everyone. ye xue carefully examined this porcelain piece and was indescribably happy. at the side, ye chan carefully tidied up the exquisite and precious bouquet in her hand. every leaf of the flower had been wiped clean, and the veins on it were especially clear. ye chan also realized that the flowers in her hand emitted a refreshing fragrance. at this moment, she began to go online to look for some gardening techniques. it was to better clean this flower. it was also to perfectly place the flowers in the porcelain bottle and not make the flowers appear to be at a disadvantage. ye fei was also busy not far away. she packed up the cleaned flowers and tied them up. ye xuan stood quietly at the side and made coffee for his three sisters. in addition to the clear fragrance of flowers, there was also the fragrance of coffee in the room. the entire room became quieter and quieter. everything looked so harmonious. an hour later. ¡°i¡¯m done!¡± almost at the same time, this voice immediately sounded in the entire living room. ye xue, ye fei, and ye chan looked at one another and smiled. they completed their work at the same time and were very happy. then. ye chan handed the bouquet in her hands to ye xue. ye xue took it and slowly inserted it into the vase. this scene was like a seabird returning to its nest. it was very harmonious. it was as if the flowers should have been in this vase. then, ye chan placed this vase in the most eye-catching place in the living room. they all watched and admired it, feeling exceptionally happy. it was as if they had completed a very perfect work of art. at this moment, ye xuan walked over and looked at the scene in front of him with a very gratified gaze. he also felt that this was very beautiful. ¡°not bad!¡± ye xuan praised it. hearing ye xuan¡¯s praise, ye chan and the other two looked at each other and smiled, filled with happiness. at this moment. ye xue stretched and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been tired for so long that i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯ll go rest first!¡± ¡°me too, me too. i¡¯m too tired!¡± ye chan yawned and could not help but turn her body, as if she wanted to exercise. ye fei was also a little tired and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the massage room upstairs? i think there¡¯s a massage room upstairs that¡¯s not bad. the environment is especially good!¡± at her suggestion, the others smiled as if they understood. ¡°yes!¡± ye chan and ye xue both nodded in agreement. ye xuan was a little puzzled and said, ¡°there¡¯s a massage room upstairs?¡± this was the first time he had heard of this. after all, other than the living room and his own room, he had never been anywhere else in this villa. this made ye xuan very curious. ¡°yes, it¡¯s up there. shall i take you there?¡± ye chan suggested. ye xuan thought about it and followed them upstairs. when they were upstairs, ye xuan finally saw the massage room they were talking about. this was a massage room that occupied a very large area. the moment he walked in, there were several massage machines inside. every massage machine was from a world-class brand. they were built with a very technological feeling. ye fei, ye chan, and ye xue walked over and sat down to enjoy themselves. ye xuan saw that they were familiar with this place. it seemed like they had been here a lot. he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°sisters, is this really comfortable?¡± ¡°come and try, little brother!¡± ye xue waved her hand and smiled extremely happily. ye fei and ye chan also spoke up and persuaded ye xuan to try. ye xuan was also curious and finally made a decision. hence, he followed them and sat on a massage chair. as soon as he sat down, the massage chair under him slowly moved. the massage chair started to exert force and clamped ye xuan¡¯s small body tightly. protrusions appeared under him and began to roll on his back. ye xuan instantly felt that the blood vessels in his back started to accelerate, and his skin was rubbed. it became more and more comfortable, making him feel that it was very enjoyable. ¡°phew¡­ not bad!¡± he heaved a long sigh of relief and spoke with emotion. he did not expect this massage chair to be so comfortable! at this moment, the other sisters also began to shout. this was because the massage chairs behind them were rubbing their backs, making them feel a strong sense of comfort. it was as if their bodies had opened up because of this. ¡°phew¡­ it¡¯s really too comfortable!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i haven¡¯t enjoyed it in a long time. i really can¡¯t bear to leave!¡± ¡°i hope i can also get a massage as i fall asleep at night. how good would that be!¡± at this moment, the three of them spoke up and expressed their feelings. they were all more satisfied with this massage room. ye xuan was the same. he glanced at the other seats and felt that he should let his other sisters enjoy such a good thing! Chapter 985 - 985 Massage 985 massage just like that, they massaged for a long time in this room, enjoying the temporary comfort. meanwhile. ye meng, who was with the production team, had just finished her day¡¯s work. qu yueshan helped ye meng pack her things and said, ¡°meng meng, your performance today was awesome. you didn¡¯t see it, but the director was constantly praising your acting skills. he was just short of prostrating himself on the ground!¡± ye meng couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°it¡¯s not that exaggerated!¡± she drank water, stretched, and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°sigh, acting is really tiring. i feel like i¡¯ve been hollowed out.¡± she smiled faintly, as if she was mocking herself. during the process of acting, she had been fully immersed. apart from saying a lot of lines, she also needed to move and pay attention to her surroundings. this was very tiring. after all, acting required a state. without that state, one¡¯s acting would not be good! to maintain this state required a lot of mental energy. this was more tiring than studying more than ten sets of papers overnight. ¡°why don¡¯t you rest here for a while?¡± qu yueshan asked. however, ye meng shook her head indifferently and said, ¡°i¡¯m not resting anymore. i said i¡¯m going home. at home, my little brother and the others are still waiting for me!¡± when she heard ye meng mention her little brother, qu yueshan felt envious. also, the villa they stayed in yesterday was simply shocking. it was not something that ordinary people could afford! ¡°rest?¡± at this moment, a voice sounded. it was crisp and pleasant. cao feifei walked over and wrapped her arms around ye meng¡¯s neck. she leaned over and said with a smile, ¡°if you¡¯re tired, i¡¯ll massage you personally!¡± as she spoke, she carefully rubbed ye meng¡¯s body as if she was scratching an itch. this made ye meng laugh uncontrollably. she felt very uncomfortable and kept struggling. qu yueshan, the female assistant, was also used to the two of them fooling around and did not say anything. she said politely, ¡°feifei, has the filming on your side just ended?¡± only then did cao feifei stop. then, she nodded and said, ¡°yes, i just had to retake a few scenes that the director doesn¡¯t think are suitable. there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± at this moment, ye meng smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s quite a coincidence. hurry up and prepare to go home with me.¡± ¡°alright!¡± cao feifei immediately nodded. then, she packed up and prepared to leave. she returned to her lounge. coincidentally, the director walked over. ¡°director? what¡¯s wrong? is the scene i filmed not suitable?¡± cao feifei was puzzled. the director scanned his surroundings, clearly wary of his surroundings. when cao feifei saw the director like this, she was really confused. he felt like a thief. ¡°director, are you alright?¡± cao feifei continued to ask. at this moment, the director suddenly looked at cao feifei seriously. ¡°i saw you strangle miss ye meng just now.¡± he looked terrified and especially nervous. at that time, the camera had not been turned off when the director happened to see this scene. at that time, he broke out in a cold sweat. fortunately, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the two of them had quickly separated. cao feifei was once again frightened by the director¡¯s behavior. it felt like she had done something very terrifying. ¡°i¡­ yes, we were just fooling around!¡± cao feifei hurriedly explained. however, the director was abnormally nervous. he stared at cao feifei and said, ¡°do you know miss ye meng¡¯s identity? how can you joke with her like this?¡± cao feifei was stunned again. she was very puzzled by the director¡¯s question. she thought for a moment and said, ¡°miss ye meng¡­ isn¡¯t she our best actress and the female lead of this movie?¡± no matter how she thought about it, that seemed to be all. the director¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. he looked at cao feifei very seriously and said, ¡°do you know who her little brother is?¡± at the mention of ye meng¡¯s little brother, cao feifei thought of ye xuan, whom she had met yesterday. she thought of that man who looked like he had actually reduced his aura at that time! she asked in confusion, ¡°isn¡¯t he just ye meng¡¯s little brother?¡± facing this ignorant woman in front of him, the director could not help but sigh and shake his head. ¡°that ye xuan is the person you can¡¯t afford to offend the most!¡± ¡°he¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan! chairman ye!¡± ¡°ye meng is his sister. how dare you be so rude to her?! aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± the director¡¯s words completely stunned cao feifei. she looked incredulous and took a deep breath. the chairman of the dinglong corporation¡­ was this real? only then did she realize that everything could be explained. why did ye meng say that ye xuan bought the villa in yuhua garden yesterday? it sounded like he was showing off. but now that she thought about it, there was no problem at all! he was the chairman of dinglong corporation, ye xuan! what was so shocking about him buying a villa in yuhua garden? furthermore, it was villa number one. wasn¡¯t this a basic operation? cao feifei thought about it seriously and recalled that she had stayed in the villa yesterday. she even accepted ye xuan¡¯s expensive coffee gift. at that time, she thought that this coffee was very expensive. now that she thought about it, it was very expensive for her, but wasn¡¯t it a small matter for ye xuan? the price of villa number one in yuhua garden that she had found on the internet had exceeded her imagination. at that time, she thought that ye meng had given ye xuan money and doted on him. from the looks of it, it was ye xuan, the little brother, who treated ye meng well! when she heard this news and found out about this, her expression suddenly changed. she had never thought that she would encounter such a thing! wasn¡¯t this too strange?! ¡°yes¡­ i understand¡­ director!¡± cao feifei nodded heavily, looking abnormally nervous. she finally understood how powerful ye xuan was and how she couldn¡¯t joke around with ye meng anymore! then, she slowly left the room in a daze. when she came back to her senses, she realized that she was already sitting in the car! in front of her was ye meng, who was smiling faintly at her. ¡°feifei, what are you doing? why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul? why do you ignore me when i¡¯m talking to you?!¡± ye meng asked curiously. cao feifei scanned her surroundings, still a little nervous. she shook her head awkwardly and said, ¡°i¡ª i¡¯m fine!¡± seeing that she was silent, ye meng felt a little helpless. she thought that her body was not well. then, she started chatting with qu yueshan. Chapter 986 - 986 Past 986 past cao feifei slowly heaved a sigh of relief and looked out of the window. she saw the scene outside. the green plants were growing healthily at the side. furthermore, those villas looked so familiar. it was at this moment that cao feifei realized something. they were actually about to reach yuhua garden! this reminded her of what she had experienced yesterday. it was all so shocking. this villa area, where every inch of land was worth money, also had villa number one, which symbolized status. there was also the renovation style of villa number one. even the breakfast she ate made her intoxicated. she was unable to tear herself away! this was¡­ ye xuan¡¯s life! it was too fierce! it was too enviable! it was really a blessing to have a little brother like ye xuan! then, the car stopped. cao feifei looked out of the car window and saw villa number one in front of her. the appearance of the magnificent villa made her heart tremble again. she was abnormally excited. at this moment, ye meng held her hand and smiled. ¡°what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡± only then did cao feifei come back to her senses. she restrained her emotions and hurriedly got out of the car with her. ¡°little brother!¡± after ye meng got out of the car, she called out softly. however, there was no response. ¡°is there no one?¡± at the side, qu yueshan asked curiously. ye meng was also a little confused. suddenly, she saw a new vase appear at the side. there were also fresh bouquets in it. ¡°they should be resting, right?¡± qu yueshan asked. ¡°let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± ye meng said. then, after going up to the second floor, she began to call out. ¡°fourth sister! fifth sister! ninth sister!¡± ye meng kept shouting, but no one responded. this made her even more puzzled. hence, everyone began to search room by room. however, they could not find anyone at all. at this moment. qu yueshan looked at the room in front of her in confusion and asked, ¡°what room is this?¡± ye meng took a look and said, ¡°this¡­ this seems to be a massage room. i¡¯ve heard of it before, but i¡¯ve never entered it.¡± ¡°could they be in this place?¡± qu yueshan asked curiously. ye meng shook her head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know anymore.¡± hence, she walked up and prepared to push open the door to take a look inside. in the end. when she pushed open the door, she saw ye xuan and the rest on the massage chairs. she stood rooted to the ground in shock. qu yueshan and cao feifei, who were behind her, saw ye meng¡¯s appearance and were a little puzzled. hence, they all went forward and saw what was happening in the room. ye xue, ye chan, ye fei, and ye xuan were all lying on the massage chairs with their eyes closed in enjoyment. ¡°didn¡¯t you¡­ hear me call you?¡± ye meng asked in confusion. it was only at this moment that everyone slowly opened their eyes and stared ahead. they all saw the three people standing at the door. they were ye meng, cao feifei, and qu yueshan. ¡°meng meng, come over quickly. there¡¯s still an empty seat there! let¡¯s enjoy a massage together!¡± ye chan smiled in enjoyment. ¡°that¡¯s right, meng meng. come over quickly and call your friends over.¡± ye fei waved her hand and spoke weakly. ye meng slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s really comfortable. come over.¡± ye xuan opened his eyes and said with enjoyment, ¡°the massage chairs here are really too comfortable. come quickly!¡± at this moment, everyone spoke up to persuade them. seeing how persistent they were, ye meng could only look at the people behind her. ¡°why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± ye meng asked. qu yueshan was also a little curious, so she smiled and said, ¡°okay.¡± cao feifei hesitated for a moment. after all, the person in front of her was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan! wasn¡¯t it a little impolite for her to go in? however, before she could come back to her senses. ye meng pulled qu yueshan and cao feifei into the room. ¡°come, sit!¡± ye meng pulled qu yueshan to a massage chair and arranged for cao feifei to sit on it. in the end, ye meng also sat on it. there were a lot of massage chairs here, and there were still a few left. as they sat down, the massage chair began to move. this massage chair immediately made the three women who had just sat down involuntarily close their eyes and shout unbearably. ¡°uh¡­¡± they shouted softly and were extremely excited. they suppressed their emotions and gritted their teeth. it was too comfortable! at this moment, they all had the same thought in their hearts. they all felt that this was a form of enjoyment. hence, everyone closed their eyes and enjoyed themselves in the room. there was only the sound of the massage chairs vibrating in the room and the soft murmurs of the people here. everyone went to work during the day and played. in short, they were quite tired. now, they could enjoy this to their hearts¡¯ content and feel incomparably happy. just like that, they enjoyed the massage for an hour before stopping. ye xuan stood up and looked around. he glanced at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°it¡¯s already five o¡¯clock. time passes so quickly!¡± hearing this, everyone looked in that direction and saw the time. only then did everyone realize that so much time had passed. ¡°then go pack up first. i¡¯ll prepare dinner for you.¡± ye xuan spoke and left the room with a satisfied expression. the others also stood up and moved their bodies. the sound of joints twisting could be heard from their bodies. it was very loud. however, this made them feel as if their bodies were alive. all of them were filled with energy as they walked out. then, ye xuan prepared a lot of food. ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat together. the food is ready!¡± ye xuan called out. the others were all on the sofa just now. now that they heard that it was time to eat, they all walked towards the dining table. they were all excited and hungry. after enjoying the massage for so long and feeling comfortable for so long, their stomachs had started to rumble just now. ye meng suddenly noticed that cao feifei was still sitting on the sofa with a very cautious expression. ye meng was very puzzled by her restless state. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? i felt that something was wrong with you just now. are you feeling unwell?¡± ye meng asked. cao feifei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i just thought of something else. it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll go over now.¡± Chapter 987 - 987 Anticipation 987 anticipation she walked over and sat at the dining table with the woman in front of her. it was a simple meal to begin with. ye xuan and his sisters ate very warmly. however, cao feifei was very reserved. she ate in small bites, afraid that she would cause a warm scene between them. after dinner, everyone came to the living room to rest. at this moment, ye fei stood up and said to everyone, ¡°you guys rest first. i should go to work.¡± ¡°work? what are you going to do?¡± when ye chan heard ye fei¡¯s words, she immediately became puzzled. ye fei explained, ¡°i still have to release a new song, so i¡¯m going to compose a song now.¡± ¡°after these two days, i have a new feeling and inspiration!¡± there was a strong smile on her face, as if she was very happy. ye xuan also smiled and said, ¡°congratulations, fifth sister.¡± the others also became happy. after all, they enjoyed listening to ye fei¡¯s songs. now that she was going to write a new song, they were naturally happy. then, ye fei went upstairs. after making some preparations, she began the process of composing music. downstairs. ¡°i¡¯ll make coffee for our fifth sister!¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up. he went to the kitchen and started to make coffee. immediately, a fragrance wafted over from the living room. then, he brought the coffee upstairs and gently knocked on ye fei¡¯s door. at this moment, ye fei was calmly looking at the staff paper on the table. after hearing the voice, she only said calmly, ¡°come in.¡± just as she heard footsteps behind her, a hand holding a cup of coffee placed it on the side of her table. ¡°fifth sister, remember to drink coffee to refresh yourself. perhaps it can better stimulate your inspiration.¡± ye xuan smiled. ¡°my little brother still cares about me.¡± ye fei held ye xuan¡¯s little head, leaned over, and gently tapped his forehead. ¡°mua!¡± she kissed ye xuan and said confidently, ¡°when i¡¯m done with composing, i¡¯ll go out and talk to you guys!¡± ¡°alright!¡± ye xuan smiled even more happily. this was the work of a top singer in the chinese music industry. of course, it was worth listening to. then, ye xuan walked down. he closed the door gently and carefully. after going downstairs, he glanced at his sisters in the living room. they were all playing with their cell phones and did not dare to watch television. this was because they all knew that if ye fei wanted to compose music, she had to be in a quiet environment. if they watched television, it would disturb her. seeing that they were a little bored, ye xuan walked over. ¡°i just remembered that there¡¯s a packet of tea leaves for you to try!¡± he quickly took out a bag of tea leaves and came to everyone. there was a tea tray on the coffee table that had been used a few times. these were all specially sent to ye xuan by the property management of yuhua garden. ye chan, ye xue, and ye meng sat on one side of the sofa. qu yueshan and cao feifei sat on the other side of the sofa. ye xuan brought a small stool over and sat opposite them. ¡°this tea looks and smells pretty good. try it and see how it tastes!¡± ye xuan was very enthusiastic. he poured a cup of tea for everyone and placed it in front of them. ye chan and the others did not say anything. they picked up their teacups and drank. however, cao feifei was watching ye xuan nervously. she didn¡¯t dare to look at ye xuan or take the teacup to drink tea. she felt that this cup of tea leaves would cost at least tens of thousands a cup. at this moment, ye xuan also noticed it and asked, ¡°do you not like tea?¡± cao feifei was stunned. she seemed to be frightened and said, ¡°no, i¡­ i¡¯ll drink later.¡± she was in a very low mood. she was very nervous and terrified. ye meng, who was at the side, also felt a little surprised and observed cao feifei. she asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? did something happen? something¡¯s wrong since you came back from the production team. did¡­ that director do something to you?¡± as soon as she finished speaking, everyone present looked at cao feifei with a change in expression. it was common for such things to happen in the entertainment industry. however, if this happened near them, there would be a problem! qu yueshan frowned and said, ¡°when i was at the scene, i didn¡¯t think much of this director. moreover, his reputation in the industry is quite good. did he really do those things?¡± ye meng also thought about it and felt that this doubt was more reasonable. she had interacted with the director before, so she naturally felt that something was wrong. at this moment, cao feifei became very nervous. she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°no! you¡¯ve all misunderstood. i¡­ i¡¯m just not used to it. after all, i¡¯m an outsider to you¡­¡± her voice became weaker and weaker, like a mosquito. this made qu yueshan feel a little embarrassed. she explained, ¡°if you say that, won¡¯t i be an outsider too?¡± cao feifei did not know how to explain this. she pouted and bit her red lips, looking very nervous. ye xuan looked at this woman. he saw nervousness and embarrassment in her eyes. he comforted her. ¡°don¡¯t be so reserved. just relax and treat this as your home.¡± ye meng also walked over and stroked cao feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°feifei, we¡¯re good sisters. why are you treating me like an outsider? it¡¯s not a big deal. just stay here in peace!¡± cao feifei secretly looked at ye xuan. thinking about ye xuan¡¯s identity, she became even more nervous. ¡°i¡­ i understand.¡± she nodded gently and could only agree for the time being. however, she was still very worried. she should do something else. if she stayed here for free, the host here might be dissatisfied. just as she was letting her imagination run wild. a person slowly walked down the stairs. her footsteps were brisk, revealing her happy mood. it was ye fei. she held onto the handrail of the stairs and looked at these people with a smile. her face was radiant as she came down the stairs with a piece of paper in her hand. it was a piece of staff paper. when ye xuan saw this piece of staff paper, he smiled and said, ¡°fifth sister, have you finished composing the song?¡± everyone looked over and their gazes landed on this very happy woman. ye fei nodded and smiled, ¡°that¡¯s right. the score for my new song is ready. shall i play it for you?¡± ¡°alright!¡± everyone¡¯s emotions were very high. they nodded one after another, filled with anticipation. Chapter 988 - 988 Take a Look 988 take a look after all, ye fei¡¯s songs were all popular hits. it was a happy thing that they could hear it in advance. at this moment, ye fei suddenly said, ¡°i suddenly remembered that there¡¯s a music room in this villa. let¡¯s go take a look!¡± villa number one in yuhua garden could be said to be the most luxurious villa. in particular, in this villa, there were many facilities that ordinary people could not imagine. other than the massage room, there were also many facilities. there was a music room, a swimming pool, a gym, and a billiard hall¡­ as long as it was a place one could think of, everything was available. this was the true charm of villa number one in yuhua garden. here, it was equivalent to having the entire world! when ye fei brought up this topic, everyone nodded and felt that they should go and take a look. after all, that music room sounded pretty good. hence, everyone started moving towards the music room. this place was located on the basement level of this villa. after all, they needed a very sealed space. apart from having improved sound quality, they also needed to not disturb others. it was not that it affected the other neighbors. after all, there were no neighbors around villa number one. this was the symbol of an emperor. it had a dignified aura that kept people at a distance. the ones who were worried about disturbing others were the people living in this villa. soon, they arrived at the basement level and found the music room. although it was a room in the basement, there was still light. after they came down, they did not turn on the lights. there was already a lot of light shining on the passageway. the light here was not the light produced by electricity. ¡°how strange. where did the light come from?¡± qu yueshan was puzzled. she was still very curious about this villa. after all, yesterday was only her first day staying here. cao feifei was also very puzzled, but she did not dare to ask. this was ye xuan¡¯s first time here and he didn¡¯t know the structure of this place. at this moment, ye fei smiled and said, ¡°i noticed it the last time i came. however, you¡¯ll understand why when you¡¯re a little further ahead!¡± hearing this, everyone was stunned. then, they looked in that direction. they quickened their pace and arrived at the place ye fei mentioned. there were many mirrors here, but this was not a smooth mirror. instead, there were countless mirrors. everyone also saw a ray of light shoot in and be dispersed by a mirror. in front of him, there were many similar mirrors that appeared at the same distance from this mirror. at this moment, everyone understood what was going on. ¡°i see.¡± ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°the light reflected from above is directly used as a light source that is scattered here. it¡¯s a form of clean energy.¡± they all felt that the design here was very good. it was at this moment that ye fei led everyone to the room. ¡°everyone, we¡¯re here. it¡¯s here!¡± as she spoke, ye fei opened the door. everyone entered one after another, and the path ahead suddenly opened up. they all saw a huge space. in this room, there were musical instruments everywhere. there was a piano, guitar, bass, drums, and everything else. these were placed on a huge shelf. they were clean and not stained at all. this was all thanks to the butler of the villa. he had always been the one handling these things, making villa number one orderly. there was no dust or dirt anywhere. this piqued everyone¡¯s interest. they observed and admired the room. ye xuan also saw a shelf not far away. on it were harmonicas, flutes, and other small instruments. when such things appeared, it still attracted the attention of many people. this was because these things were too exquisite. they were all instruments that had appeared before. one could remember them at a glance. in addition to these instruments, there was another room. that room was covered with soundproof cotton. this room was the recording studio! this was specially used by professional singers when recording songs. the professional equipment inside was very complete. it was obvious that these were world-class equipment. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°if our fifth sister wasn¡¯t a professional singer, i¡¯m afraid no one would use this room!¡± the others nodded, feeling that this possibility was quite interesting. after all, this room was indeed for professional singers. if it were anyone else, who knew how to use it? at this moment, ye fei had already arrived beside a piano. she smiled faintly and said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about that. now, focus on listening to my performance!¡± everyone nodded to show that they welcomed this idea. ye chan and the others found a seat and sat down. they stared ahead very quietly. ye xuan also sat in front and waited quietly. the room was very quiet, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard. ye fei sat in front of the piano and took a deep breath as if she was waiting for something. she was brewing her emotions. then, ye fei placed the notebook she just wrote on the piano stand. it was a place specially used to look at sheet music. she slowly raised her hand. her slender fingers were as fair as jade and as tender as onions. there was a very calm expression on her face. then, she gently pressed the piano keys. the melodious sound of the piano instantly appeared in this room. everyone listened in a daze and was very excited. this was because it was very nice. when they heard this song, their first reaction was that it sounded good. this was because this song was something they had never heard before, but it was so pleasing to the ear. everyone could not help but fall into this feeling. at first, her fingers were very fast. on the piano keyboard, they danced like bees and were dazzling. this immediately made people feel extremely excited. at this moment, the piano keys seemed to have magic power, bringing people in. everyone seemed to be excited. then, this state changed. the tune¡¯s tone changed drastically, but the change was not abrupt and was very gentle. it was as if this song was telling a very sad story. this was not only because this song was written by the top composer, ye fei, but also because this song was played by ye fei. her control over the piano could be said to be very powerful. ye chan, ye meng, ye xue, cao feifei, and qu yueshan were mesmerized and lingered. Chapter 989 - 989 Level 989 level it was as if they were completely touched by the emotions emitted by this song. in fact, some people were already crying. meanwhile, ye xuan, who was listening at the side, didn¡¯t look very intoxicated. however, he frowned slightly. as someone with divine-level music skills, his musical ability far exceeded their understanding. when ye xuan was listening just now, he felt the content of this song. but¡­ he took a long breath, as if he was still a little dissatisfied. at this moment. ye fei¡¯s song finally stopped. her hand was like a butterfly on a flower. with a light touch, she ended the song. everyone was immersed in it. in this room, there was even the sound of the piano. this was the so-called lingering sound. after ye fei finished talking, she looked at everyone and smiled, ¡°how was the performance just now?¡± everyone present applauded to express their approval. soon, the applause immediately covered the sound of the piano. after a long while, they stopped. ¡°it¡¯s too good. did you really spend so little time making this song just now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s really too shocking. i feel that this song will definitely become popular in the future!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really looking forward to it now. if lyrics can be added to this song, it will definitely be very good!¡± ¡°feifei, when will you decide to fill in the lyrics? i can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± everyone was very excited, and they even felt very euphoric. it was as if they had yet to walk out of the feeling just now. facing these praises, ye fei smiled happily. she was quite confident in her song. then, she bent down slightly and said with a smile, ¡°thank you for listening.¡± at this moment. her gaze landed on ye xuan. initially, she thought that ye xuan would praise her a little. however, right on the heels of that, ye xuan shook his head with an abnormally serious expression. this made ye fei a little confused. ¡°little brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye fei asked. then, ye xuan looked at her very seriously and said, ¡°actually, fifth sister, there are still a few problems.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone was a little surprised and looked at ye xuan. this was because after listening to it, they felt that this song was quite good. however, why did ye xuan say that there was a problem? ye fei wasn¡¯t angry. she asked very sincerely, ¡°what do you think is wrong?¡± ye xuan started to give very serious and professional guidance. ¡°first, in the third section of your song, the tune should be raised by an octave. the purpose of doing this is to make this short section calm down a little.¡± ¡°secondly, when this song changes from a high mood to a low mood, we should add a few syllables. this way, we can better cushion the impact.¡± ¡°thirdly, this song is quite good overall. however, fifth sister, you should have a theme for the melody of this song. just like what i said just now, with a will, you can have a theme for the melody. this depends on your ability to write lyrics.¡± with these words, the venue fell silent. everyone stared at this scene in a daze, their eyes filled with surprise and amazement. who would have thought that ye xuan would really point out so many mistakes? although they didn¡¯t understand it very well, it sounded reasonable. did ye xuan know so much? as the composer of this song, although ye fei could understand most of it, this could only be considered an abstract explanation. ye fei was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°can you be more specific?¡± ye xuan thought about it and wanted to say it again. however, it was better to demonstrate it himself. ¡°then i¡¯ll play it.¡± then, ye xuan walked forward and sat beside ye fei. he started to play the same tune as before. he memorized every note and completely restored this tune. then, while he was playing, he helped ye fei recreate the song and changed it where he said ye fei played it wrongly. he was very slow so that ye fei could understand him. in the end, after he finished speaking, he talked about the song he had modified. ye xuan¡¯s smooth playing instantly made the entire room abnormally silent. everyone was shocked again and intoxicated. ye chan and the rest knew ye xuan¡¯s ability, but they did not expect to be so shocked in terms of his music skills. he was completely beating up the group of musicians! qu yueshan opened her mouth and glanced at ye meng beside her. she asked, ¡°meng meng, has your little brother always been so powerful?¡± ye meng could not help but reveal a proud attitude, but she was still very shocked. she could only nod and say, ¡°yes, she¡¯s always been quite amazing, but i didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at music!¡± cao feifei was even more shocked. the way she looked at ye xuan changed. apart from this shock, there was also a strong sense of admiration. when she heard the tune played by ye xuan, she was extremely shocked. what kind of standard was this?! this was the standard of a pianist! in fact, this was slightly better than the standard of a pianist! moreover, hadn¡¯t he just listened to this tune once? could he memorize it just by listening to it once? then, it was performed so smoothly! in fact, when he performed the song, he even guided ye fei and made changes! was this something that ordinary people could do? at this moment, in cao feifei¡¯s heart, ye xuan was not only the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he was also a very mysterious figure. he was a figure that she could not look at directly. after a short moment of shock, everyone came back to their senses. they sighed with emotion and were extremely excited. ¡°i think¡­ it¡¯s a lot better than the song just now!¡± ¡°i feel it too. although it still sounds like the same melody, there¡¯s a very strange feeling this time. it¡¯s as if it¡¯s natural.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s simply divine workmanship! it¡¯s as if it was formed naturally. it¡¯s really quite powerful!¡± they all nodded. they had a new understanding of this song and felt that they liked it very much. at this moment, ye fei still hadn¡¯t recovered from the song. she stared at the piano in a daze, as if she was suspecting if this was the tune she had just made. why did it sound so good under her younger brother¡¯s change? Chapter 990 - 990 Lets Go Together 990 let¡¯s go together she kept thinking about the song just now and the syllables that ye xuan had changed. in the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened in excitement. an idea flashed through her mind. she seemed to have found some clues. in fact, she felt that what she was about to accomplish was even clearer! ¡°little brother! let¡¯s go back to our room and change this song!¡± ye fei said excitedly, filled with passion. she wished she could change it now and perfect this song. however, ye xuan was a little hesitant and said, ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s getting late.¡± however, how could ye fei change her mind so easily?! the corners of her lips immediately curled up. she hugged ye xuan by the waist and brought him out of the door. ¡°little brother, you¡¯d better listen to me. help me make it and i¡¯ll reward you!¡± ye xuan was also a little helpless and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. when the other sisters saw this, they could not help but laugh. their little brother looked like a hostage who had been kidnapped! thus, ye xuan followed ye fei into the room. they changed the song together for a long time. they tried their best to make it perfect. after that, they did not stay idle and continued to fill in the lyrics. they stayed up very late before falling asleep. after ye xuan fell asleep yesterday, he slept on ye fei¡¯s bed. the next morning. when the gentle sunlight shone through the window. ye xuan slowly opened his eyes. at first, he felt a little uncomfortable because he had slept a little late yesterday. he glanced at ye fei beside him. she was still sleeping soundly on the bed. ye xuan tiptoed out of bed and did not disturb her. after he left the room, he gently closed the door and went to the villa cafeteria to bring food. after bringing the food back, he placed it on the dining table and began to arrange the food. soon. ye xuan prepared all the lunch boxes on the table. ye chan and the others also woke up one after another and came downstairs. they were still sleeping on the sofa. because of the food ye xuan brought, they were attracted and got up from bed. everyone looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, how¡¯s the modification of the song from yesterday?¡± ye chan asked. only then did ye xuan look at ye chan and the rest. he smiled faintly and said, ¡°not bad. come and eat while it¡¯s still warm.¡± only then did ye chan and the others leave the sofa. they walked to the dining table with some difficulty and began to eat heartily. fifteen minutes later, ye fei also came down from upstairs. she yawned and stretched, looking very lazy. her graceful posture was very pleasing to the eye. ¡°fifth sister, come and eat. there¡¯s a new dish today!¡± ye xuan greeted her. then, he took out a thermal lunch box, opened it for ye fei, and brought it to her seat. ye fei nodded, ¡°okay!¡± after she sat down, she began to eat. ¡°fifth sister, how¡¯s your song? i¡¯m still looking forward to listening to it!¡± ye xue spoke excitedly. the corners of ye fei¡¯s lips curled up slightly. she took out her cell phone and started to operate it. ¡°yesterday, i went to the music room and recorded this song. i can let you all listen to it. after the improvements were completed, i filled in the lyrics.¡± as she spoke, she turned on the play button. immediately, a familiar melody sounded. everyone could feel that this song was much better than yesterday¡¯s. just hearing the prelude made their blood boil. after all, this was a song that had been composed after a long period of hard work! she had even filled in the lyrics. how could it not be nice? as the prelude sounded, some voices appeared. these voices were mixed with the sound of many musical instruments, making them even richer. the song was full of ups and downs, and everyone could hear it in their hearts. everyone present stared at the cell phone in a daze. they listened to the song from the phone and fell into deep thought. it was hard for them to imagine that it was actually so¡­ pleasant to the ears! when the song ended, everyone was immersed in it and could not recover. just then, ye fei¡¯s words pulled them out of their intoxication. ¡°how is it? how does this song sound?¡± she asked. she valued these people¡¯s attitudes. at this moment, everyone came back to their senses. they looked at one another excitedly. ¡°this¡­ this song is completely different from yesterday¡¯s. today¡¯s song is truly a perfect work!¡± ¡°this song and these lyrics are simply amazing! fifth sister, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± ¡°the music and those instruments made this song especially rich. it¡¯s even much better than the songs on the rankings today!¡± in an instant, everyone praised ye fei¡¯s song and expressed extreme shock. at this moment, ye meng suddenly thought of something. ¡°aiya, i¡¯m a little fascinated by this song. i¡¯m going to the production team!¡± with that, ye meng picked up her bag and walked out. seeing this, cao feifei and qu yueshan followed her out. they were all in the same production team. if one of them was late, it meant that they would all be late. ¡°fourth sister, fifth sister, xue xue, and little brother, we¡¯re leaving now. see you tonight!¡± ye meng greeted them and left. after the three of them went out, they got into the car that ye xuan had prepared beforehand and left the villa to go to the production team. only ye xuan, ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue were left in the room. ye fei watched them leave and said, ¡°they¡¯re so dedicated to their work. we definitely can¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to find a friend now. i¡¯ll find a professional recording studio and publish it!¡± ye xue immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°fifth sister, you have to be quick. as long as everyone sees the finished product, it will definitely become a hit and become the first on the music rankings!¡± at this moment, ye chan covered her red lips and smiled. ¡°it seems that fei fei¡¯s songs are on the rankings now. it seems that the only person who can defeat you is yourself.¡± ye xuan smiled calmly at the side. ¡°our fifth sister¡¯s song is good!¡± faced with everyone¡¯s praise, ye fei only smiled. just as she was about to leave, she suddenly looked at ye xuan and said with a smile, ¡°little brother, come with me!¡± ¡°huh? why? i¡¯m just an amateur. i can¡¯t help!¡± ye xuan was stunned for a moment before asking. however, ye fei looked at ye xuan seriously and said, ¡°amateur? do you think i will believe you?¡± ye xuan was helpless and could only leave with ye fei. after all, he was really worried that ye fei would run away while hugging him like yesterday! Chapter 991 - 991 Shocked 991 shocked thus, after greeting the others, ye xuan left villa number one with ye fei and drove towards jiang city. ye fei had friends here. ¡°i have a lot of friends here, but there aren¡¯t many who can help in the end.¡± ye fei spoke helplessly. ¡°huh? why? do you think they¡¯re too irritable?¡± ye xuan asked. however, ye fei shook her head lightly and said, ¡°because there¡¯s still too little that they can help me with. they can¡¯t meet the standards i want!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ye xuan was speechless and could only look at the other party quietly. however, after thinking about it, it made sense. ye fei was a top chinese singer-songwriter. those who could keep up with her were also very powerful people. then, they rode in a luxury car and drove into the distance. they followed a main road in jiang city and arrived outside a tall building that towered into the clouds. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ye fei brought ye xuan in. they arrived at the top floor of this building. ye xuan saw that the interior of this building was filled with music-related industries. there were all kinds of things. there were also recording studios on many floors, but ye fei went straight to the highest floor. this was because that friend of hers was here. after they arrived, they went straight to a room. ¡°sister fei fei! you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°ah, it¡¯s sister fei fei. can you give me an autograph?¡± ¡°oh my god, sister fei fei is here!¡± for a moment, the staff here saw ye fei and became abnormally excited. they all shouted. they were all excited about ye fei¡¯s arrival. this made ye xuan, who was at the side, not know what to say. ye fei didn¡¯t treat them coldly either. these employees were all employees of her friend. she waved her hand and smiled. ¡°i still have something on. please wait a while.¡± then, she brought ye xuan to an office and pushed the door open. only then did everyone know that this top singer-songwriter was looking for their boss. when ye xuan and the rest entered, they saw that this was also a small recording studio. in front of them was a slender woman with her back facing them. she was wearing earphones and watching the work on the screen. ye fei walked over with a faint smile and immediately covered her eyes. ¡°guess who i am!¡± she spoke mischievously. ¡°hmph! this unique voice and timbre can only belong to you, ye fei!¡± the woman spoke proudly. this made ye fei feel a little bored. ¡°hmph, you remember it so clearly!¡± ye fei pouted and smiled. she let go of her hand. at this moment, the woman turned around. it was a very perfect face. her skin was so fair that it was glowing. in particular, her face was extremely exquisite, as if it was made by the heavens. the woman smiled calmly and said, ¡°why did you come here to look for me?¡± ye fei rolled her eyes at her. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, can¡¯t i look for you?¡± the woman just quietly looked at ye fei, as if to say, ¡°go ahead and tell me, but i won¡¯t believe you.¡± ye fei didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so she waved her hand and said to ye xuan, ¡°little brother, come here.¡± ye xuan walked over and stood in front of them. ¡°let me introduce you. this is my little brother, ye xuan.¡± ye fei introduced ye xuan to her friend. then, she said to ye xuan, ¡°this is my friend, a big shot in music production. basically, all the songs on the music rankings have her name, lin wenwen.¡± ye xuan felt that this name sounded familiar. it seemed like this name really existed in those songs. ¡°hello, sister wenwen.¡± ye xuan spoke politely. when lin wenwen saw ye xuan, she reached out and pinched his face. ¡°aiya, what an adorable child!¡± when she saw ye xuan¡¯s appearance, she simply couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. ye xuan quickly praised her. ¡°sister wenwen is also like a fairy in the sky!¡± ¡°your mouth is so sweet!¡± lin wenwen could not help but smile. ¡°alright, since you said that i¡¯m looking for you for something, treat it as i have something to ask of you. i want to record a song here.¡± ye fei smiled. lin wenwen looked smug as she stared at ye fei, ¡°see, i knew it!¡± however, she didn¡¯t say anything. instead, she led them out of the room and into a huge recording studio. in this recording studio, the equipment was more complete. these equipment were known to be extremely professional around the world. ¡°okay, go in then. i¡¯ll help you outside. where¡¯s the song?¡± lin wenwen asked. ye fei handed the small notebook in her hand to lin wenwen and said, ¡°this is for you. this is a new song i wrote yesterday.¡± lin wenwen took it and looked at it casually. all her life, she had been dealing with songs. the probability of popular songs appearing was also very high. however, the moment she saw this song, she was stunned. this was because this song, be it the tune or the lyrics, could be considered top-notch. or rather, it was a perfect type that she had never seen before! as a producer, she immediately thought that this song would definitely become popular! she slowly raised her head and stared blankly at ye fei. ¡°fei fei, your song is too good! whether it¡¯s the style, the theme, or the melody of the song, it¡¯s simply impeccable!¡± she spoke in shock. hearing lin wenwen¡¯s evaluation, ye fei smiled happily. one had to know that she was a top producer in the chinese music industry. since she had already given such an evaluation, it was really impossible for this song to show any signs of failure. ¡°that¡¯s good. it wasn¡¯t in vain that my little brother and i worked on it until so late last night.¡± ye fei smiled. when ye fei finished saying that she wrote it together with ye xuan. lin wenwen was completely shocked. ¡°you must be joking!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but look at ye xuan in disbelief. how could an eight or nine-year-old child like her have the ability to write songs with ye fei? this was undoubtedly the biggest joke. however, ye fei had to argue because ye xuan was her pride. ¡°my little brother¡¯s musical talent is still very high. in fact¡­ he¡¯s above me!¡± she explained. lin wenwen found ye fei¡¯s words unbelievable. she couldn¡¯t believe it. she couldn¡¯t help but look at ye xuan with shock and doubt. ¡°little brother, can i test you?¡± lin wenwen asked. ye xuan had no intention of showing off, but for his sister, he decided to accept it. ¡°alright then!¡± he agreed. Chapter 992 - 992 Beginning 992 beginning then, lin wenwen brought ye xuan to a piano in the room. she smiled and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll start!¡± ye fei said confidently, ¡°you can do whatever you want. my little brother will definitely surprise you!¡± facing lin wenwen¡¯s test, ye xuan nodded and turned around. there was no doubt or dissatisfaction. at this moment, lin wenwen pressed the piano keys. there were a total of three keys, and they were played almost at the same time. ¡°what keys did i press just now?¡± only then did ye xuan turn around and reply, ¡°f, d, and a in c minor!¡± when lin wenwen heard this, her expression changed. this was because she had indeed played the three keys just now, but she had pressed them almost at the same time. this boy actually told her the order in which she had pressed the keys. this was too shocking! she pursed her lips and looked at ye xuan. ¡°shall i try again?¡± ¡°it¡¯s up to you.¡± ye xuan smiled calmly and spoke. hence, lin wenwen thought for a moment and pressed the button. this time, there were four tones. she felt that this sound must be very difficult. however, ye xuan immediately replied, ¡°you played d, e, f, and a in a high octave!¡± when she heard this explanation, lin wenwen¡¯s face was filled with shock. she couldn¡¯t help but gasp because what the boy said was right. moreover, the order was also correct. however, she still did not believe it. hence, she pressed five more keys. these five sounds were very similar. if one was not very familiar with music, it was impossible to know. when he heard those sounds, ye xuan was very calm. he immediately said these five tones without any error. this shocked lin wenwen even more. she stared at ye xuan in a daze, her eyes filled with shock. ¡°do you want to do it again?¡± ye xuan spoke calmly with a faint smile on his lips. lin wenwen clenched her slender fingers and pressed seven keys. these seven keys were the most difficult test for ordinary people. this was because very few people could guess this. when lin wenwen played these keys, ye xuan only smiled faintly. he mentioned these tones very calmly. it was correct again! when she heard this answer, lin wenwen, who was at the side, was completely shocked. she took a deep breath and stared at the other party in shock. she was speechless for a long time. at this moment, ye fei looked very proud. he came to lin wenwen¡¯s side and smiled faintly. ¡°how is it? i told you that my little brother is very powerful!¡± lin wenwen pursed her lips and looked at ye xuan, sizing up the boy in front of her. she asked, ¡°do you¡­ have perfect pitch?¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± only then did lin wenwen reveal an extremely shocked expression, as if she had seen a treasure. she could not help but sigh. ¡°impressive, you¡¯re indeed impressive!¡± ye fei also said happily, ¡°see, i told you my little brother is amazing!¡± lin feifei looked at ye fei enviously and said, ¡°he¡¯s indeed¡­ very powerful! it¡¯s already shocking enough that he has perfect pitch. he¡¯s still so young. under your influence, he¡¯ll definitely become an even more outstanding person! he might even surpass you!¡± however, ye fei casually waved her hand and smiled, ¡°you might have misunderstood something. my little brother has never learned from me.¡± ¡°what?!¡± lin wenwen stared at the boy in front of her in shock and felt a sense of shock again. ¡°you haven¡¯t learned music before¡­ and you¡¯re still so powerful? if you learn it systematically, how amazing will that be?!¡± lin wenwen even had the thought of personally teaching ye xuan. ¡°then let¡¯s get started and make this song.¡± ye fei urged from the side. only then did lin wenwen look away from ye xuan reluctantly. she quickly made arrangements and prepared to record the song. ye fei entered without a doubt. she was the main vocalist. ye xuan and lin wenwen were in charge of the chorus. the two of them stood in a position in the recording studio, both wearing earphones. they were all very calm and intoxicated. the entire recording process went very smoothly. however, lin wenwen, who was at the side, kept staring at the child beside her with a shocked gaze. she found it unbelievable because she felt that ye xuan¡¯s tone was too accurate! this was not something a child who had not learned systematically could show! moreover, his singing was very good. after ten minutes, the song was recorded. it was done in one take! generally speaking, it would take a few times to record a song. however, as a veteran singer-songwriter, ye fei¡¯s control over music was very easy. there was no need to mention ye xuan and lin wenwen. the two of them cooperated perfectly with each other. ¡°it¡¯s finally over! it went quite smoothly!¡± ye fei smiled happily and spoke. ¡°that¡¯s because my fifth sister sang well!¡± ye xuan flattered her with a rich smile on his lips. lin wenwen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°little brother, can you sing a song yourself?¡± ye xuan was stunned and asked, ¡°me? which song?¡± lin wenwen explained, ¡°it¡¯s this song!¡± ye xuan thought about it and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s so boring for me to sing alone!¡± however, lin wenwen was still very insistent. ¡°just sing this!¡± at the side, ye fei was also looking at ye xuan, her eyes filled with anticipation. ye xuan couldn¡¯t dissuade the other party and could only nod. then, he sang alone in the recording studio. ye fei and lin wenwen were quietly watching ye xuan and listening to his singing. as ye xuan¡¯s voice had yet to change, his voice was very pleasant to the ear. it was really too nice! this was what ye fei and lin wenwen had been thinking. they were even drunk now. they were completely taken in. lin wenwen said with great emotion, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this song isn¡¯t suitable for someone your age, i¡¯m afraid your fifth sister wouldn¡¯t have been able to sing it!¡± ye fei was speechless. she was instantly speechless. however, she did not refute. after all, her little brother¡¯s voice had indeed exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°alright, thank you for today. i still have something on, so i won¡¯t waste time.¡± with that, she left with ye xuan. she also took the song they had just made. lin wenwen stared in the direction they left, her eyes filled with envy. ¡°ye xuan, you really are a person who can surprise people!¡± meanwhile. Chapter 993 - 993 Location 993 location after coming out, ye fei contacted her manager and sent this song over. when the manager saw this song, he was still rather excited. every time ye fei sent a new song, it was enough to stir up the entire music industry. now that he had sent another song, he naturally felt that it was another song that could make the entire music industry excited. then. the manager listened to this song once. after hearing this song, his eyes widened in disbelief. he even felt that he had never heard such a good song. ¡°why is this different from the previous songs?¡± he didn¡¯t know if it was because of his psychological problems, but he kept feeling that this song was different. however, he took a deep breath and expressed his shock and liking for this. he immediately dialed the phone number and called the staff of a few music apps. what he needed to do now was to publish this song so that everyone could know! on the other side, the staff of the music apps he contacted also began to reply. after all, this was ye fei¡¯s new song. it was out of the ordinary. soon, everyone started fighting over it. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect miss ye fei to release a new song. this song must be very shocking! give me the exclusive copyright. it¡¯s negotiable!¡± ¡°penguin music is the sole owner of many major music copyrights. leave it to us. we definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°since it¡¯s miss ye fei¡¯s new song, there¡¯s no need to say anything. i¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± ¡°compared to the other singers, i trust miss ye fei the most. as long as she publishes the with us, we will definitely provide the most resources!¡± everyone became very excited and kept fighting for the right to publish the song this time. however, the manager knew that he had to choose one. this was the rule of the industry. he could not take all of them. after some consideration, the manager finally chose blue dog music. this music platform¡¯s conditions were not bad. soon, the blue dog music platform focused on developing this matter. this was especially true in their operations department. they had decided to hold a meeting for a few days and had to discuss the promotion plan this time. they all knew that to them, time was money. if they couldn¡¯t promote this song, ye fei¡¯s fans alone would scold them until they had no place to stand. soon, in the afternoon, the operations department had already decided on the plan. moreover, they quickly worked on it. blue dog music also quickly pushed the song in advance from various channels. gradually, more and more people learned of this news. almost everyone who went online at this time could see that ye fei was going to release a new song. ¡°oh my god, is this real? ye fei has a new song!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so looking forward to it. i thought i wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for ye fei¡¯s song anymore. i didn¡¯t expect it to come out so quickly!¡± ¡°will we listen to it on the blue dog music platform this time? i¡¯ll quickly download it!¡± ¡°the exact date has already appeared. haha, i¡¯m just waiting for the day the song is released!¡± for a moment, more and more people began to comment. they were all looking forward to how the song would be presented this time. in a female dormitory. a girl had just returned from class. she lay on the bed and started to swipe through her cell phone. however, in the next moment. she suddenly sat up in bed. in particular, that incomparably shocked face was as if she had seen a surprise from someone else. she gasped in shock. she quickly called out to her friends in the dormitory and shouted, ¡°look, did you guys see? ye fei is going to release a new song!¡± she said excitedly and showed the news to the people in the dormitory. everyone in the dormitory looked at their classmate with a faint smile. they shook their hands and showed their phones to their classmate. it was as if they were saying that she was a little late! ¡°it¡¯s still too late for you to know. we already knew.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this news is simply earth-shattering. it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s explosive!¡± ¡°but this is indeed a good thing. i can finally see idol ye fei¡¯s new song!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so looking forward to it. i wonder what kind of song this will be!¡± for a moment, many people in the dormitory spoke up and showed great interest. on a subway to work, a 20-year-old office worker was holding his phone and reading the news on it. his expression suddenly changed with a sense of disbelief. ¡°oh my god! ye fei is going to release a new song!¡± following this sentence, almost everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the man. the man immediately picked up his cell phone and said to everyone, ¡°look, look!¡± he seemed very excited. he had been a fan of ye fei for many years and was very familiar with every song. he even memorized them backwards. how could he not be excited when he saw that ye fei was going to release a new song?! the other passengers also noticed this scene and were a little stunned. in the next moment, they all took out their cell phones and looked at the scene in front of them with ecstatic eyes. on their phones, it was written that ye fei would release a new song. this made almost everyone excited. in china, who wasn¡¯t ye fei¡¯s fan? who hadn¡¯t heard of ye fei¡¯s songs? in a very lively market, an auntie was suddenly busy. a voice came from her phone, which puzzled her. she glanced at it. after seeing the news on it, this auntie¡¯s eyes instantly widened in disbelief. ¡°this, this, this¡­¡± a smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°that¡¯s great! too good! xiao yezi has released a new song!¡± she shouted excitedly and made a call. she called her daughter. both mother and daughter were fans of ye fei. ¡°daughter, little yezi has released a new song. did you see it?¡± ¡°i saw it, i saw it. mom, i¡¯m so happy. i¡¯m so happy!¡± at this moment, a series of very excited voices came from the microphone, filled with excitement over this news. the auntie also shed tears at this moment, her face filled with excitement. ¡°that¡¯s right. finally, a new song has been released!¡± this scene appeared everywhere in china. it was obvious how influential ye fei was! she held a pivotal position in the chinese music industry. Chapter 994 - 994 Ingenious 994 ingenious as ye fei released her new song, it affected the entire music industry. every singer started to pay attention, wanting to know what ye fei¡¯s personality was like. they all knew that every time ye fei released a new song, it would affect the style of the music industry. this time was naturally no exception. the number of comments on blue dog music reached hundreds of thousands in just an hour. this was an unprecedented feat! the comments were filled with anticipation for ye fei¡¯s song. ¡°i¡¯m so happy. how long has it been since she released a song? i¡¯ve been waiting so long that my flowers have turned cold.¡± ¡°as expected of the top singer in the music industry. she¡¯s too famous. this exclusive release has simply exceeded the popularity of all past releases!¡± ¡°hmph, this is eldest miss ye¡¯s charm! it¡¯s also a magnificent feat that only fans like us can feel proud of!¡± ¡°however, what i¡¯m most concerned about now is this song. i don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like or what style it is!¡± ¡°can blue dog music be faster? i¡¯m so anxious!¡± ¡°this is the first time that i feel that time is passing so slowly!¡± ¡°although ye fei¡¯s speed of releasing songs isn¡¯t slow and is even faster than others, i just can¡¯t get enough of it!¡± on the internet, everyone was cheering excitedly, filled with anticipation for this matter. at this moment. ye xuan had also been paying attention to the developments online. he couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw so many comments. his fifth sister was quite popular. he looked at ye fei and smiled, ¡°fifth sister, look at the comments. in such a short period of time, there are already so many!¡± ye fei smiled faintly and said, ¡°after becoming a singer, i rarely read comments anymore.¡± after all, if she kept looking at the comments, wouldn¡¯t she be exhausted? moreover, in the past, there were many anti-fans who wanted to defame her. how could she tolerate this?! however, it was impossible for her to fight the entire internet alone, so she simply stopped looking at comments. ye xuan handed her his cell phone and asked, ¡°fifth sister, are you really not going to take a look?¡± ye fei shook her head, but she looked at ye xuan mischievously and smiled. ¡°little brother, wait and see how they will react to the song we composed this time!¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°fifth sister, i personally feel that it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ye fei asked curiously, ¡°why do you say that? are you that confident?¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°after all, fifth sister, you have a lot of fans!¡± ye fei didn¡¯t comment and didn¡¯t say anything. then, they arrived at the villa area of yuhua garden and returned to villa number one. when ye xuan and the others returned, they saw ye chan and the others in the living room. ¡°little brother, fei fei, you¡¯re back!¡± ye chan greeted them and spoke calmly. ye fei nodded, ¡°fourth sister, you have to listen to our song tonight. we¡¯ve already composed the song and found a platform. you can listen to it on blue dog music tonight!¡± ¡°how fast!¡± ye chan spoke in surprise. after all, a song was produced in just two days. it was really too amazing! ¡°this time, we looked for our fifth sister¡¯s friend, so i made it very quickly.¡± ye xuan explained. hearing this, ye xue asked curiously, ¡°that¡¯s quite fast. i just saw that it¡¯s very popular on the internet.¡± she raised her cell phone and waved at everyone. ¡°then let¡¯s wait until tonight. it will definitely be a huge surprise!¡± ye chan spoke confidently. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go cook now. let¡¯s have a good meal tonight!¡± when everyone heard that ye xuan was cooking, they became excited. everyone knew that ye xuan¡¯s cooking skills were comparable to that of a chef. thus, everyone began to wait and look forward to it. it was not only the people in this villa. there were also people from various places in china who were paying attention and waiting. this occurred until night time. almost everyone was waiting for this song. at the headquarters of blue dog music, they were also very cautious about this song. everyone stared at the screen, waiting for the song to be uploaded. to them, this was tantamount to adding an additional year-end bonus. soon. when this song was uploaded, the entire interior of blue dog music erupted with incomparably fanatical applause. everyone became excited. they all knew that this song would definitely cause a storm in the entire music industry. a song called ¡°misty¡± quickly appeared on the homepage of blue dog music. at the same time, links appeared on various platforms to guide people to download blue dog music. did they want to listen to this song? then they had to download blue dog music! soon, everyone who downloaded blue dog music saw this song appear. everyone became abnormally excited and listened to it. in villa number one of yuhua garden. ye chan opened the song and played it. at the side, ye xue, ye xuan, and ye fei were all waiting quietly. they were all listening. a beautiful song instantly sounded in the villa. ye chan and ye xue were both surprised. they all heard an extremely pleasant song. when the prelude sounded, they realized that this was different from what they had heard in the morning. it seemed to have been better improved in the recording studio. coupled with the addition of other instruments during the production, this song seemed to be moving. at the beginning, the song had a soul. currently, this song had a body. a living creature seemed to have appeared in front of everyone. ye xuan and ye fei looked at each other and smiled. yes. this was the effect. this song could be said to have reached a perfect realm! when the song finished playing, ye chan and ye xue were shocked and intoxicated. the two of them could not help but be stunned for more than ten seconds before they recovered. they all looked at ye fei, their eyes filled with shock. ¡°this song¡­ is simply too good!¡± ye xue was surprised as she spoke. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s much more perfect than the one in the morning. it¡¯s even more shocking. why does it sound so good?!¡± ye chan was also very excited. when ye fei heard their response, she was very happy and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good that it sounds good. my little brother¡¯s help wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± she looked at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°little brother, thank you!¡± ye xuan shrugged and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t do much. it¡¯s because my fifth sister¡¯s original song was good. i just changed it a little.¡± seeing that he didn¡¯t admit it, ye fei didn¡¯t say anything else. after all, as a veteran musician, how could she not know how ingenious the places ye xuan changed were? Chapter 995 - 995 Unable to Extricate Oneself 995 unable to extricate oneself it could be said to be the finishing touch! her previous song was indeed good, but it was not perfect. this was because she had never realized it before. now, ye xuan had helped her realize it and even changed it, making this song perfect. she thanked ye xuan from the bottom of her heart and was proud of her little brother. in the future, if he developed in the music industry in the future, he would definitely have a good future! it was not just the few people in this villa. there were even more people in china listening to this song. they were all shocked by what this song was expressing. they felt like they had never heard such a good song. hence, they did not believe it and listened to it over and over again. in a certain university. in a boys¡¯ dormitory. a boy was listening to this song. after hearing this, he suddenly shouted. ¡°f*ck!¡± this was too beautiful! the words ¡°national essence¡± instantly exploded in the entire dormitory. everyone in the dormitory became very excited. they nodded, acknowledging this fact. they also spoke one after another, expressing their shock. ¡°this song is really too strong. it¡¯s almost beating up the current chinese music industry!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is definitely not something an ordinary person can sing. ye chan is simply a god-like existence!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve checked her previous songs. i¡¯ve already become a fan. this is my idol!¡± ¡°do you only know about her now? she¡¯s an unparalleled existence in the music industry. she¡¯s a top singer with top-notch singing skills!¡± ¡°actually, everyone in my family is her fan. she¡¯s the most outstanding idol!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i want everyone to hear this song. i have to let them know what a real song looks like!¡± hence, a student began to play this song. it was so loud that it almost spread to the other dormitories. when the other dormitories heard this news, they all became excited. they felt that this seemed to be echoing them, so they expressed their opinions. they also followed them to play the music and became the loudest. some people even took out their stereos and began to play the song loudly. in the entire building, the same song could be heard from almost all the dormitories. this seemed to have formed a chain reaction. in the entire campus, it could even be heard over the school broadcast at night. in an instant, this song seemed to be playing in this school at the same time. it was not just this university. it was the same in other places. in the mall. at this moment, everyone was going to the mall to play. they all came to the mall and strolled around the various shops. however, at this moment, a song suddenly played in the mall. this song was the new song that ye fei sang. initially, everyone in the bustling mall was very happy. they chatted with each other and their companions. however, when this song sounded, everyone was stunned on the spot and stared in a certain direction. everyone listened with great enjoyment and stopped chatting. the entire mall was silent. it was as if everyone was holding their breaths. they were all listening to this song, their faces filled with shock. it was not until the song ended that everyone came back to their senses. only then did they remember that it seemed like the song they had just heard was popular on the internet now! only that female singer could present such a tune, such a voice, and such singing skills. at this moment, everyone became a little crazy. they praised and sighed. ¡°this song is really heavenly. who composed this song? it¡¯s actually so good!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also very curious. is such a song really composed by humans?¡± ¡°is this the strength of that female singer from the music industry? it¡¯s really too shocking!¡± ¡°if i had known earlier, i would have listened to this song at home. i would have listened to it hundreds of times!¡± ¡°it would be good if i could listen to this song for the entire night. i won¡¯t get tired of it no matter how long i listen to it!¡± for a moment, everyone became excited and wanted to go back and listen to this song. the mall supervisor, who was observing this scene in the mall, was shocked when he saw this. he almost went crazy. after all, the purpose of playing this song at this time was to let those people listen to the song here. or rather, it was to let the people here stay here and buy more things. however, they actually wanted to go back? go back? it didn¡¯t exist! the leader of the mall quickly gestured for his subordinates to take action immediately. hence. another song resounded in the mall. this was the same song as before. as expected. everyone present stopped. they all looked in the direction of the voice and fell into a daze. they admired the song again. in a bar. initially, there was a dj. everyone began to shake their bodies excitedly. at this moment, the person in charge of playing the song suddenly saw her cell phone. she was ye fei¡¯s fan and had been paying attention to this song that was about to be released. when she saw that the song was online, she immediately became excited. she hurriedly connected to the sound system of the bar. after the dj finished playing, she played the song that ye fei sang. in an instant. the entire event location fell silent. they were still dancing on the spot, but they were stunned and looked ahead. originally, they would be angry when they heard that the song had changed. however, it was different this time. this was because it was really very nice. this song seemed to be¡­ it immediately made them remember. today, the blue dog music platform was going to release a new song, ye fei¡¯s song. ye fei¡¯s voice was unique and recognizable. moreover, the popularity of the song was very strong. now, the moment this song was played, everyone became excited. they widened their eyes and stared ahead in disbelief. it sounded good. it was really nice. it was really too nice! for a moment, everyone stopped talking and dancing. instead, they quietly admired the song. they all felt a kind of power. it was an indescribable soul power. after a long while, the song was officially played. at this moment, they were still intoxicated and could not extricate themselves. this song seemed to have brought them to another world. in that world, they swam as much as they wanted. however, when the song stopped, everyone was a little dissatisfied. ¡°play it again! we want to listen to the song!¡± ¡°who exactly sang that song just now?! i want to deify her!¡± ¡°dj, immediately adapt the song. i want to enjoy myself and dance in this song!¡± Chapter 996 - 996 Happy 996 happy ¡°only disco dancing can make me happy. only dancing to this song can make me happy!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been disco dancing for half my life. can¡¯t i just listen to some clear streams?¡± at this moment, the blue dog music platform had become the top downloaded app. whether it was on the cell phone or the computer, there were downloads. moreover, there were more and more comments below this new song. a hundred thousand, a million¡­ everyone commented on it to express their liking. ¡°is this ye fei¡¯s new song? it¡¯s simply too wonderful. i can¡¯t get tired of hearing it!¡± ¡°i never thought that there would be a day when i would cry because of this song. it¡¯s only because i like it too much!¡± ¡°what did she experience to be able to compose such a song? this is different from before. i feel that she has changed. she has become better and has a soul!¡± ¡°i wonder when the next song will appear. however, i think this song can win the best awards this year!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect this song to completely exceed my expectations. it¡¯s simply breathtaking!¡± ¡°i let my mother, who has been a vegetative state for ten years, listen to this song. she actually woke up. thank you, sister ye fei. i¡¯m really grateful to you!¡± ¡°it used to be very difficult to climb stairs in the past. ever since i listened to this song and went upstairs, my legs have become much nimbler. it¡¯s simply not difficult to go up to the fifth floor in one go!¡± ¡°listen to it once to refresh your mind. listen to it twice to strengthen your body. listen to it three times to become immortal!¡± ¡°after hearing this song, i feel that i shouldn¡¯t hide anymore. i¡¯ll turn myself in now. i feel deeply guilty!¡± ¡°why are you chasing me?! it¡¯s because you¡¯re listening to ye fei¡¯s new song. i want to hear it too!¡± ¡°mom, i want to listen to ye fei¡¯s new song¡­ listen! how many times do i want to listen to it? is two times enough?¡­ that¡¯s enough, mom. thank you, mom. mom is so good!¡± in these comments, they were all very good reviews, expressing people¡¯s love for ye fei. however, the following scene was different. these comments were all like a prank. however, the people were still happy. after all, this was the internet world. people liked to play jokes. however, this also meant that people liked ye fei¡¯s new song. everyone was looking for joy in the comments. however, at this moment. someone suddenly asked. ¡°why do i see that the composer of the lyrics and songs is someone called ye xuan? he composed it with ye fei. do you know who ye xuan is?¡± ¡°speaking of which, i saw this name too. who is this? how can he compose songs with miss ye fei?¡± ¡°what kind of person is miss ye fei? what right does this person called ye xuan have?! is he that strong? is he a junior from the same company?¡± ¡°hmph! if you want to steal the fruits of miss ye fei¡¯s labor, you should wash up and sleep early. we only acknowledge miss ye fei!¡± ¡°hurry up and investigate what¡¯s going on. we have to protect miss ye fei!¡± soon, someone saw ye xuan¡¯s name and asked in confusion. many people followed suit and became excited, investigating clues about ye xuan in the comments. this was very important to them. after all, as the idol of everyone, how could she be bullied by others? hence, more and more people started to investigate ye xuan. soon, there was an answer in the comments. ¡°after checking for a long time, miss ye fei¡¯s weibo has already explained this problem!¡± ¡°yeah, i just saw it. miss ye fei already said on weibo that ye xuan is her little brother!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i really didn¡¯t expect this. i should have thought of this long ago. this ye xuan and ye fei both have the surname ye. they should be related!¡± ¡°oh my god, did ye xuan also participate in the creation? this is really impressive!¡± ¡°indeed. this family is too fierce. you can take a look at the other news about ye xuan!¡± ¡°hiss¡­ it¡¯s simply terrifying! he¡¯s actually the chairman of the dinglong corporation!¡± ¡°f*ck! no way! this is real! he¡¯s really the chairman of the dinglong corporation! this family is made up of big bosses!¡± ¡°from the looks of it, no one is bullying our miss ye fei. it¡¯s really her little brother who participated in the creation.¡± ¡°looks like a stronger musician will appear in the future!¡± meanwhile, in the villa of yuhua garden. ye fei and the others also watched the scene in front of them and smiled happily. ¡°fifth sister, you¡¯re really amazing. there are already more than a million comments. the number of downloads has reached hundreds of millions!¡± ye xue spoke in surprise. ¡°that¡¯s right, fei fei. with so many downloads, it looks like you¡¯re going to earn a lot of money this time.¡± ye chan smiled at the side. she was happy for ye fei. ye fei chuckled and looked at everyone happily. ¡°everyone, stop praising me like that. i¡¯m embarrassed. however, this is all because of our little brother¡¯s help. it doesn¡¯t matter if i earn money or not. it¡¯s good as long as people like listening to it.¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°fifth sister, you¡¯re really going to be famous this time!¡± he knew that when the song was released this time, it would definitely break many records and become a legend in the music industry! on the other side. in the production team where ye meng was. ye meng had just finished her work for the day and was in a very good mood. there were no accidents today, so she was quite happy. it was inevitable that accidents would happen during filming, but she had always been very lucky in this production team. this was not a bad thing. at this moment, the director came to the studio happily and waved at everyone. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s been hard on you today. coincidentally, we have enough time today. i¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. let¡¯s have a good gathering!¡± the director clapped his hands and spoke happily. this immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they looked at the director excitedly. this seemed to be their first time participating in the production team¡¯s gathering. hence, everyone cheered and packed up. ye meng and qu yueshan were also cleaning up. however, as a cell phone fan, ye meng suddenly noticed a news notification on her phone. she opened it and saw that it was news about ye fei. hence, she started browsing. ¡°ah, my fifth sister¡¯s new song is out!¡± ye meng¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke excitedly. when she saw that this song had already occupied all the major charts on the platform and had become the most commented on, she felt a sense of pride. ¡°look, it¡¯s my fifth sister¡¯s new song!¡± she even showed off to qu yueshan. qu yueshan smiled and said, ¡°haven¡¯t we already heard it?¡± Chapter 997 - 997 Too Shocking 997 too shocking ye meng thought for a moment and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, but this is the complete version. looking at the comments, they said that this is not bad!¡± at this moment, the director, who had walked behind ye meng, also noticed her actions. he was a little puzzled and could not help but take a look before walking over. some of the crew members who were preparing to eat with the director also walked over. ¡°what happened?¡± the director asked. only then did ye meng explain, ¡°my fifth sister released a new song. i just saw it and was happy.¡± ¡°is it¡­ the queen of song, ye fei?¡± when the director heard this, he asked immediately. he was also a little excited. ye meng nodded to confirm. only then did the director involuntarily gasp. his face immediately revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°a new song! what is it like? can you play it out?¡± speaking of which, he was also a fan of ye fei and liked her work very much. he chose to use ye fei¡¯s songs for many of his previous films. now that there was a new song, how could he not listen to it? ye meng didn¡¯t oppose this idea, so she said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s listen to it together!¡± with that, she turned on the speaker of her phone and played the song. everyone in the production team heard this and looked over. they walked towards ye meng, wanting to hear this song. while playing, ye meng said, ¡°my little brother and my fifth sister composed this song together.¡± as she spoke, she attracted everyone¡¯s exclamations. they looked at one another in shock. ¡°isn¡¯t sister ye meng¡¯s little brother chairman ye?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he¡¯s a big boss of a financial group. how can he compose songs?¡± ¡°did we hear wrongly? did they really compose this song?¡± everyone expressed their shock and confusion and discussed it softly. the director¡¯s expression also changed, and his heart seemed to tremble. he still felt that he had heard her wrongly. after all, this director knew ye xuan. it was already very ridiculous for an eight or nine-year-old child to become the chairman of the dinglong corporation. now, he could be with the famous musician ye fei and compose songs! this was really unexpected and he was amazed. just as they were all shocked, the song finally played. the appearance of this song also became an opportunity for all of their expressions to change again. this was because it was too pleasant to the ears. everyone even felt that their souls were being sucked in by this song. the quality of this song exceeded their imagination. everyone closed their eyes, as if they were reminiscing. after a long time, the song was finally played. however, everyone looked at ye meng with a lingering gaze. they all felt that this song was nice, so much so that they could not calm down for a long time. ¡°as expected of the queen of songs, ye fei. her singing is still as amazing as ever!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, this is the taste. however, this song has already far surpassed all the previous songs!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never heard such a good song either. this is really a pleasure for the ears!¡± ¡°if only i could listen to it again. i¡¯ll download the song later too. i want to enjoy it too!¡± ¡°this song must have received a lot of responses. all of ye fei¡¯s songs are good!¡± many people sighed with emotion. they were excited and filled with excitement. even the director at the side was stunned. the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes seemed to shoot out beams of light. as a director, he also needed to deal with music often. in addition to the soundtrack, theme songs, opening theme songs, or ending theme songs were also required. every time he finished filming, he would worry about which one to choose! and now, he was sighing at how good this song was. however, in the next moment, he was immediately stunned. wasn¡¯t this song suitable for his movie? if he had the support of this song, wouldn¡¯t his movie be like a pig in the wind and simply fly?! at that moment, the director¡¯s eyes lit up. he quickly voiced his thoughts. ¡°this song¡­ is really nice!¡± he wanted to beat around the bush, so he said this to ye meng. ye meng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°yes, it¡¯s very nice!¡± at this moment, the director continued, ¡°our movie is actually very good. if we can use this song as the theme song, it will probably become popular!¡± hearing this, ye meng couldn¡¯t help but look at the director and ask, ¡°director, what do you want me to agree to?¡± only then did the director smile in embarrassment and say, ¡°let¡¯s talk. after all, this is miss ye fei¡¯s new song. there must be many people who want to use the copyright. we also need this song here. with your relationship, isn¡¯t it to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position?!¡± ¡°moreover, this song is really too good. don¡¯t you think this song is very compatible with us?¡± ¡°therefore, i¡¯ll have to ask miss ye meng to deal with it!¡± ye meng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°actually, i can¡¯t agree to it first. although it¡¯s my fifth sister, i can¡¯t make the decision. that¡¯s her song!¡± hearing this, the director also felt that it made sense. although it was a good idea to start with ye meng, ye meng couldn¡¯t make the choice. ¡°how about this? after we eat, i¡¯ll visit miss ye fei!¡± the director spoke excitedly. ¡°there¡¯s no problem with this request. i agree.¡± ye meng agreed readily. if she brought him there and pulled some strings, there should be a chance. ¡°everyone, get ready. we¡¯re going to eat!¡± the director shouted. he was in a good mood now. to him, he had a chance to get ye meng¡¯s help, see ye fei, and get the right to use this song. it was a very good thing. soon, the people from the production team gathered together to eat together. they chose a good hotel nearby and booked the entire place, occupying almost every place. this time, the director would definitely spend a lot of money. however, the director was not depressed. this was a common occurrence in the production team. he had to rope in his subordinates. otherwise, how could they work for him?! just like that, after they finished eating, they returned. meanwhile, the director followed ye meng and the others back to yuhua garden villa. after seeing this villa, the director¡¯s eyes widened. he had only seen such a luxurious building in special effects. Chapter 998 - 998 Its True 998 it¡¯s true now, such a building appeared. his heart pounded wildly, and he found it difficult to calm down. moreover, he even had the thought of filming here. however, he would forget about it this time. then, he followed ye meng to villa number one. when he saw this building that was like a heavenly palace, he was extremely excited. after entering, ye meng greeted them. ¡°hello, i¡¯m back!¡± in the room, ye xuan and the others gathered around the computer and listened to the new song quietly. when they heard ye meng¡¯s voice, they turned their heads and looked at her. ¡°sixth sister, you¡¯re back!¡± ye xuan greeted her obediently and welcomed ye meng. when the director saw ye xuan, he hurriedly said, ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± ye xuan nodded calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. ye meng held ye xuan¡¯s hand and introduced him to everyone inside. ¡°this is our director. he¡¯s here to look for our fifth sister.¡± hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at ye fei. ye fei asked in confusion, ¡°looking for me? what is it?¡± ye meng mediated the situation and smiled. ¡°don¡¯t stand at the door. let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± only then did the director nod uneasily and enter. ye meng also brought qu yueshan and cao feifei in. everyone took their seats and waited for the director¡¯s explanation. the director wiped the sweat off his forehead, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and hurriedly explained. ¡°actually, i still lack a theme song for my current movie.¡± ¡°coincidentally, i learned that your new song was released today. i listened to it too. i¡¯m really impressed!¡± ¡°i think this is more compatible with my movie, so please authorize me to use it!¡± his attitude was very sincere as he spoke respectfully. he looked at ye fei with anticipation. however, ye fei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°i thought it was something else. there¡¯s no problem with that. it¡¯s just an authorization. i¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ye fei immediately agreed without any hesitation. hearing this, the director immediately became excited, and his eyes erupted with incomparable excitement. he never expected this matter to be so successful! one had to know that this was the first time he had interacted with ye fei. had he succeeded with just one sentence? could it be because of ye meng? was it because she had a lot of influence? however, no matter what, he had achieved his goal now. that was enough! ¡°alright, alright, alright! then let¡¯s discuss the price i can offer!¡± the director spoke excitedly. ye fei nodded. thus, they began to discuss this matter. meanwhile, ye xuan, who was at the side, treated them well. he took out his tea leaves and brewed them for them. everyone drank tea. after a while, the director finally settled this matter. he used an extraordinary price to express his sincerity. after all, ye fei was so sincere and agreed without saying anything. his sincerity couldn¡¯t be bad! ¡°since we¡¯ve discussed it, i¡¯ll go back and prepare the contract. i¡¯ll sign the contract with you later, okay?¡± the director asked. ye fei nodded and replied, ¡°okay, no problem.¡± the director became even more excited and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. it¡¯s settled then!¡± he looked at ye meng nervously and seemed a little embarrassed. then, he said, ¡°actually, i¡¯m also your fan. it¡¯s really my honor to work with you!¡± he had finally expressed his stand and was very happy. it was as if his dream had been fulfilled. ye fei was also a little surprised. then, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°i see. thank you for supporting me so much.¡± ¡°no, no. there¡¯s no need to thank me. after all, your songs are really good!¡± the director reiterated again and spoke excitedly. he stood up and bowed slightly. ¡°then i¡¯ll leave first. i won¡¯t disturb you.¡± he did not choose to stay or chat. the reason why he was here was to sign the contract for the use of this song. he had done it. moreover, he had successfully met his idol. that was enough. if he wanted to have a meal with his idol, there was no need. as a member of the entertainment industry, he knew very well that the more distant the relationship between fans and idols, the better. ¡°then i¡¯ll send you off.¡± ye meng also stood up and spoke. after all, she was the one who brought him here, so she was still very concerned about some etiquette. just like now. no matter what, she had to play the role of a host. ¡°no need, no need. i¡¯ll walk on my own. it¡¯s such a short journey.¡± the director hurriedly stopped her and left with a smile. he was satisfied. after the director left, ye xuan and the others continued to listen to this song on the internet. they also found the responses to this song on the blue dog music platform. after seeing the good reviews, they smiled happily. ye fei also felt very proud. after all, she was being recognized. it made her feel like she had returned to the time when she posted her first song. that was what it meant to be truly popular. the entire entertainment industry would remember her name. meanwhile. after the director left the villa, he kept smiling foolishly on the way as he recalled what had happened. ¡°it¡¯s too easy. this is great. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy!¡± ¡°you have to know that that¡¯s the right to use the new song. she gave it to me so easily. did it have something to do with my identity?¡± ¡°yes, no matter what, i¡¯m a big director. haha, but this is really not bad!¡± ¡°ah, now that i think about it, this should be a strong alliance, right?¡± he muttered these words and smiled happily. when he arrived at the production team, he immediately arranged for someone to publicize this news. after all, he had to let everyone know about his movie while this song was popular. this could be considered a benefit for him. soon, an announcement was made. many people knew that miss ye fei had reached an agreement with their production team to authorize them to use her song. when this was announced, it immediately caused a huge commotion on the internet. everyone was discussing fervently on the internet, full of curiosity. ¡°oh my god, what movie is so powerful that he can actually obtain the right to use miss ye fei¡¯s new song?¡± ¡°is this a joke? this song has just been released and it¡¯s still so popular, but someone beat us to it?¡± ¡°this must be a joke. i don¡¯t believe it. i want to see if it¡¯s true!¡± Chapter 999 - 999 Really Angry 999 really angry ¡°huh? did you see that? this is real. there¡¯s also evidence. this is actually miss ye fei¡¯s signature. this must be real!¡± ¡°oh my god, what¡¯s going on? how can a relatively unknown movie be related to this song?¡± ¡°no way, is there a misunderstanding? this song is clearly so strong and it¡¯s popularity is the top in the world. how can this movie receive such a favor?¡± ¡°miss ye fei admitted it herself. could it be that miss ye fei already knows everything about this movie? is this her acknowledgement?¡± many people expressed their doubts and did not understand. however, someone immediately checked and was shocked again. ¡°oh my god, isn¡¯t this the director of this movie, zheng moumou? no wonder he can get the right to use this song!¡± ¡°i know. i¡¯ve seen his movies. they¡¯re indeed very good. many movies have received high praise and are very famous.¡± ¡°the problem isn¡¯t him. the most important thing is the female lead of his new movie! it¡¯s ye meng!¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually best actress ye meng! she¡¯s actually acting in this movie! oh my god!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really ye meng. she¡¯s too amazing. i¡¯m looking forward to it now!¡± ¡°i wonder how much they¡¯ve filmed for this movie. i must give out a movie ticket now!¡± ¡°ye meng is ye fei¡¯s younger sister. they¡¯re a family. no wonder she can get the right to use it. it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°i see. i finally understand. it seems that miss ye meng is pulling strings in the middle. no wonder this song could be used when it first came out!¡± ¡°however, such a good song can¡¯t be obtained so easily. it must have cost a lot!¡± ¡°it¡¯s equivalent to doing publicity for your sister¡¯s movie. what kind of high price do you want? it¡¯s enough. what are you thinking!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we should pay more attention to this movie. i wonder when it will be released!¡± soon, more and more people focused their attention on this movie. meanwhile¡­ in an apartment. in a mahjong house, a few directors were playing mahjong and smoking. then, they talked about recent events in the entertainment industry. ¡°director zhang, your movie¡¯s box office has been pretty good recently. you¡¯ve earned a lot, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not true. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s earning money. mine is just a small business. three parts of your movie were screened in succession. this is the proper way to earn money!¡± ¡°recently, online movies have been rather popular. in the future, the direction of development might be towards the internet. movie theaters will probably become worse.¡± ¡°hmph, that online movie last time was called ¡®falling water, pen and paper¡¯. what kind of trash did he film? furthermore, it was so popular. he earned a lot!¡± ¡°that should have been filmed by a young director. i don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but it was released as an online movie. this time, he might have made some money by chance.¡± ¡°it should be that the female lead of that movie is a little popular, so people spent more money to watch it.¡± ¡°i remember now. wasn¡¯t the female lead sun lili? that woman has also acted in my movie before. it¡¯s so disgusting. i won¡¯t work with her again.¡± ¡°sun lili? oh, i remember now. that woman is really trash. she¡¯s been snuck into the entertainment industry many times. she has a lot of resources because of her body.¡± ¡°hmph! i didn¡¯t expect this woman to develop to this extent. that online movie will probably revive her career!¡± ¡°i have to say, this is the fate of humans. there¡¯s nothing to be envious of.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s just be ourselves, right?¡± everyone smiled and continued to play mahjong. after a while, a director took out his cell phone and looked at the time in confusion. ¡°why isn¡¯t director zheng here yet?¡± the other directors also remembered that among them, director zheng was still not here! ¡°zheng moumou is too busy. is he going to miss our appointment again?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t he filming a new movie? that¡¯s a big movie that ye meng is involved in. i think highly of this movie!¡± ¡°he probably forgot the time again. he¡¯s been working overtime recently. it seems like he values this movie very much!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s wait for him!¡± hence, everyone started playing mahjong again and chatted about other topics. at this moment, a director happened to see his cell phone and thought of something. ¡°by the way, did you guys listen to ye fei¡¯s new song today?¡± a director asked. ¡°i¡¯ve heard it. i¡¯ve been looking forward to this moment. this song is really too good!¡± another director spoke excitedly. ¡°yes, this song is indeed nice to listen to. moreover, it¡¯s very popular. it occupied the top spot on all the major online music platforms and crushed all the songs.¡± a director threw down a circle tile and spoke exaggeratedly. everyone also started chatting about how good this song was. moreover, the influence of this song made them gasp in amazement. at this moment, director liu, who had spoken earlier, spoke. he smiled very confidently and said, ¡°this song is very compatible with my new movie. let me greet you guys first. i want the authorization for this song first!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the others looked over with cold gazes. their faces were filled with displeasure. soon, these directors began to curse and chat. ¡°go to hell! what kind of movie is that? how dare you say that it fits? don¡¯t flatter yourself. hurry up and go aside! only my movie fits this song the best!¡± ¡°get lost! why don¡¯t the two of you think about your own abilities? who do you think you are to want the right to use this song? only a masterpiece by a tasteful director like me is worthy of that song!¡± ¡°don¡¯t fantasize. miss ye fei and i can be considered friends. with a phone call, i can get the right to use this song!¡± everyone was very excited and kept arguing. they valued the right to use this song. one had to know that this song occupied the positions on the various rankings. if they could ride the wind, they would definitely be able to make the scenes in their hands the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. this was the most important thing! after all, this was a world where traffic was king! as the queen of songs, ye fei was also a representative of the box office. soon, everyone was arguing and cursing in the room. these directors, who usually looked refined, spoke ill of each other in order to obtain the right to use the song. of course, this was just a joke. this was how they usually communicated. no one would be very angry. Chapter 1000 - 1000 Daydream 1000 daydream just as everyone was arguing endlessly. ¡°do you guys like to daydream so much?¡± a voice slowly sounded. the voice was so prominent that it immediately appeared in the entire room. this shocked everyone present. hence, everyone looked behind them and their expressions changed slightly. it was zheng moumou. soon, everyone greeted him with smiles on their faces. ¡°so it¡¯s director zheng. you¡¯re really too slow. we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you only came when this mahjong game is about to end. you made us wait!¡± ¡°director zheng, what did you mean just now? we don¡¯t quite understand, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. what daydream? we don¡¯t think this is a daydream!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke with faint smiles on their faces. they had only asked casually, mainly to invite director zheng over first. soon, director zheng walked over with a smile. ¡°how can you be so fast? i think you¡¯ve only stayed for ten minutes, right?¡± director zheng smiled. someone nodded and walked up to director zheng. ¡°director zheng, just sit here and play mahjong. let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± director zheng nodded and smiled. ¡°alright, let¡¯s play a round then!¡± as he spoke, he complied with someone else¡¯s request and sat down. soon, everyone started playing mahjong and chatted happily. at this moment, someone suddenly asked in confusion, ¡°director zheng, what did you say just now? why don¡¯t i understand?¡± director zheng glanced at him and smiled. ¡°weren¡¯t you guys talking about ye fei¡¯s new song just now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± everyone nodded with surprised expressions. this made everyone feel confused. at this moment, director zheng¡¯s face seemed to be filled with pride as he smiled very proudly. ¡°actually, i heard what you guys said just now. didn¡¯t you want to get the right to use ye fei¡¯s new song?¡± he asked calmly. everyone nodded. they had been discussing this matter just now. however, director zheng smiled calmly and said, ¡°that¡¯s why i said that you shouldn¡¯t think about this matter. it¡¯s just a daydream!¡± ¡°that¡¯s because i¡¯ve already obtained the right to use this song!¡± the corners of his mouth curled up, and he became even more smug. he was like a well-behaved child. this stunned everyone present as they looked at director zheng in disbelief. they looked at one another awkwardly. at this moment, they could only speak helplessly, as if they were very disdainful of this matter. ¡°director zheng, this is miss ye fei¡¯s new song. don¡¯t think too much. it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we don¡¯t dare to say that we can guarantee the right to use this song. we just feel that we can get it based on our previous relationship.¡± ¡°hehe, director zheng is too certain about this matter. it¡¯s meaningless!¡± ¡°if director zheng can really get the right to use this song, we might really prostrate ourselves before you.¡± for a moment, many people expressed strong disdain for this matter and their distrust of director zheng. this made director zheng smile. he was not angry at all. instead, he looked at them calmly. this was because it was normal for them not to know about this. ¡°alright, i can guess now. you guys were probably playing mahjong just now and didn¡¯t see the messages on your phones.¡± ¡°in that case, take out your phones and take a good look at the content on them!¡± ¡°personally, i think it will shock all of you!¡± director zheng took out a mahjong tile and played it with a smile on his face. at this moment, everyone present was a little surprised and their hearts paused. it was as if they had heard something extraordinary. they could not help but gasp and swallow deeply, falling into shock. then, they could only take out their phones and check with confusion. when they saw the news, everyone could not help but be slightly stunned. then, they looked at one another. at this moment, they realized that the news that director zheng had just said seemed to be¡­ true! everyone felt helpless and looked at director zheng. they started to frown and look down on him. ¡°you sly old fox!¡± everyone gritted their teeth and spoke. however, was that enough? even if this news appeared on their phones, they did not dare to let their guard down. this was because such things often happened now. some people would release news wantonly because they wanted something and let everyone know about it. therefore, many people would know about it and wouldn¡¯t fight for it. this was also a relatively common business strategy so far. until now, many directors knew that ye fei had a new song, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on with ye fei¡¯s song! therefore, it was better to investigate. they could not believe this sly old fox¡¯s words. hence. they picked up the phones in their hands and called to investigate. soon, they called and obtained true clues. ¡°f*ck, how can you guys be like this? i don¡¯t even know anything!¡± ¡°the new song has just been released. how can they release the right to use this song so quickly? this is too much!¡± ¡°what kind of bewitching medicine did director zheng give you? did you actually ignore everything and give it to him directly?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care anymore. you have to give an explanation for this matter. after all, we¡¯ve worked together before. how can you not tell us about such a good thing?!¡± ¡°what was i doing just now? playing mahjong¡­ what? you!¡± everyone began to ask the person on the phone. this was ye fei¡¯s management company. they managed some of ye fei¡¯s contracts. however, no matter what they said, the other party only smiled and ignored them. ¡°i told you not to hurry up. why are you still playing mahjong? go and play mahjong!¡± then, the management company on the other end hung up. many directors were speechless. all of them were stunned on the spot and could not say anything. everyone was instantly helpless. they could only look at director zheng helplessly, unable to say anything. it was at this moment. director zheng pushed out the mahjong tiles in his hand and smiled. ¡°alright, everyone. it¡¯s the thirteen wonders. take the money!¡± Chapter 1001 - 1001 Full 1001 full it had to be said that director zheng was in high spirits when it came to this happy event. his luck was also very good. they were all stunned when they saw director zheng¡¯s tiles. their expressions were extremely ugly. ¡­ the next day. ye xuan had already prepared breakfast for everyone. everyone ate happily. after ye meng woke up, she finished the meal with qu yueshan and cao feifei. they were shocked and amazed by ye xuan again because these dishes were too delicious. then, ye meng left the villa with the two of them and headed to the production team. at this moment, the others had also finished their breakfast and were a little unsatisfied. this time, they didn¡¯t eat at the villa¡¯s cafeteria because they felt that ye xuan¡¯s food was much better than the food in the cafeteria. hence, ye xuan decisively prepared food for them early on. after everyone finished eating, they all looked a little lazy. ¡°little brother, the food you cook is really too delicious. i wonder what the next meal will be like!¡± ye chan pursed her lips and asked with anticipation. ye fei and ye xue also looked at ye xuan with anticipation. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°then what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll make it for you!¡± there was no doubt about his culinary skills. now that his sisters wanted to eat his food, he just had to satisfy them! seeing that ye xuan agreed so readily, everyone smiled happily. then, they started chatting. ¡°what¡¯s for the next meal?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. should we eat something more popular?¡± ¡°what¡¯s popular? hotpot?¡± at this moment, ye chan suddenly asked in the midst of their discussion. this stunned everyone. then, a thick smile appeared on their faces. they were very happy. ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat some hotpot!¡± everyone laughed and agreed with this point of view. now that she thought about it, she really wanted to eat some hotpot. it was numb and spicy. it felt very satisfying! still. however, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. he scratched his head and said, ¡°this¡­ however, there are no ingredients now! for example, we don¡¯t have chili. this is the most soulful thing!¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned. it was obvious that they were a little surprised. indeed, if there was no chili in hotpot dishes, it would really be tasteless. ¡°then what should we do?¡± ye xue pouted and spoke in disappointment. ye meng raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°why don¡¯t we buy it together?¡± ye chan nodded and said happily, ¡°yes, let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients!¡± his sisters all looked very happy and wanted to go out for a walk. then, they all looked at ye xuan. ye xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and simply nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, everyone walked out. they had originally planned to drive to the supermarket, but when they reached the entrance, they met the property manager. he greeted ye xuan and the rest in a very friendly manner. ¡°chairman ye, where are you going to play?¡± the property manager asked. ye xuan didn¡¯t look overbearing and said calmly, ¡°oh, we plan to take a look outside and buy some hotpot ingredients.¡± ¡°hotpot ingredients?¡± the property manager was slightly stunned. then, he smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s a large supermarket in our villa area. it¡¯s filled with top-notch ingredients. it¡¯s guaranteed to be fresh. furthermore, it¡¯s especially nearby. if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. they did not expect there to be a big supermarket here! ye fei was confused, ¡°is there chili?¡± the property manager nodded and said, ¡°yes!¡± ye chan asked, ¡°is there beef and mutton?¡± the property manager nodded and said, ¡°yes!¡± ye xue asked, ¡°is there seafood?¡± the property manager nodded and said, ¡°yes!¡± ye xuan asked, ¡°what about vegetables?¡± the property manager hurriedly nodded and smiled. ¡°of course!¡± when they heard that there was everything in this big supermarket, they were a little interested. therefore, everyone nodded and prepared to go over to take a look. under the lead of the property manager, they arrived at the villa¡¯s supermarket. when they entered, they realized that this place was not inferior to the big supermarkets outside. ¡°every item here has an expiration date. we process it a month before the expiration date. it won¡¯t be on the shelves.¡± ¡°also, the beef and mutton here are all top-notch beef and mutton bought in limited quantities every day. i guarantee that they¡¯re fresh!¡± ¡°the seafood supply here is made of living creatures from overseas. they have been kept here. it¡¯s the same for vegetables.¡± ¡°we guarantee that as long as customers want to eat something, we can do anything!¡± ¡°our cafeteria also specializes in using the ingredients here. i guarantee that it will taste good!¡± the property manager kept praising the cafeteria and smiled happily. ye xuan and the rest were also very satisfied with the things here. not only was it fresh, but it was also very close. this was indeed a good place to buy groceries. therefore, everyone nodded and prepared to buy ingredients. they took the small cart and began to stroll around the big supermarket. in the supermarket, there were also some other people buying, but there were very few people. after all, there were very few people who could live here. however, they were all very cultured and there would not be any conflict. ye xuan was looking for the main ingredient here, chili. he saw that there were more than a hundred types of chili here. dry chili, fresh chili, and chili sauce were all available. there were also many types. furthermore, they were also categorized according to the degree of spiciness. ye xuan also saw a type of chili. this was a more suitable type chili for making hotpot. however¡­ ye xuan took the chili and looked at his sisters. ¡°this chili is quite spicy. can you guys take it?¡± ye fei and the others hesitated for a moment. they seemed to be forcing themselves. ¡°you can¡¯t?¡± ye xuan suddenly asked. hearing this, the sisters all acted very tough. ¡°yes!¡± they were all trying to be brave and felt that it was fine. this made ye xuan smile. if they said that it was fine now, who knew what the outcome would be? however, this kind of chili was really fragrant when making hotpot, so he chose it. then, they went to buy some beef and mutton. these were all top-grade beef and mutton. ye xuan could tell at a glance how good the ingredients were. he picked some lobsters, sea cucumbers, and other seafood. he also bought more vegetables. after all, only meat and vegetables were the healthiest! before they left, ye xuan even bought some fruits. they filled the entire car. he was also worried that if his sisters all could not take the spice, they could eat some fruits to calm himself down. Chapter 1002 - 1002 Dessert 1002 dessert these vegetables and fruits were also fresh fruits. it was ridiculous. it was as if they placed new goods every day. hence, everyone bought everything. there were a total of three small carts that were filled to the brim. just as they were about to take the groceries away. the property manager had been waiting at the door for a long time. he looked at ye xuan and the rest very politely. then, he bent down slightly. ¡°chairman ye, there¡¯s no need to push the cart. we have someone here to send you back. don¡¯t worry.¡± hearing this, ye xuan and the rest nodded in satisfaction. it had to be said that the service attitude of this villa was quite good. moreover, while staying here, he realized that the facilities here were also very perfect. then, everyone came to the villa. the property management had already sent these ingredients to their villa. ye xuan and his sisters brought the ingredients into the kitchen. ye xuan started to clean up the ingredients. lobsters had thick shells and a lot of meat. in particular, if its meat was cooked briefly in the hotpot, it would be very delicious. he cut open the shell of the lobster with a knife and carefully took out the meat inside. ye xuan then cut the lobster meat into thin slices. they were crystal clear and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. if he cooked it, it would probably be cooked in three seconds. it would taste fresh and delicious. it would melt in his mouth! then, ye xuan continued to clean up. the beef and mutton were all whole. because they were fresh, they were not frozen to avoid affecting the taste. ye xuan¡¯s method was very simple. he used a knife to cut! although this was a very simple matter, it did not sound so simple. ye xuan¡¯s knife skills were amazing. every time he cut, he could cut off a very thin piece of meat. ye xuan was also very careful when handling the meat slices because he knew that if he used a little more strength, he would probably break the meat slices. he cut the meat slices very thinly so that they would cook faster, allowing them to enjoy the original taste of the food. ye xuan also cleaned up all kinds of food. these things were casually prepared by ye xuan. the ingredients were quickly processed. however, the hotpot base that he had to deal with next was the most important! he took out the chili from before and put on rubber gloves to prevent the chili from burning his body. the sisters waiting outside could not wait any longer and asked at the door. ¡°little brother, do you want us to go in and help you?¡± ye xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. just wait outside.¡± however, ye chan and the others did not wait. they walked in one after another, wanting to help. ye xuan was helpless and could only let them be. then, ye xuan prepared to stir-fry the chili. after boiling the oil in the pot, he added some pepper aniseed to enhance the taste and stir-fried it with some onions and spring onions. in the end, he placed all the remaining chili in. at first, a very fragrant smell quickly spread out in the entire kitchen. the sisters smelled it in enjoyment. this smell was really too good for them. but then¡­ when the chili was stir-fried, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of the chili. however, the problem was¡­ although this fragrance was very fragrant, it was not something ordinary people could withstand. ye chan and the others could not help but cry. their noses were slightly red and they looked like they were in pain. only then did they realize something, but it was already too late. they started to sneeze on the spot. ye xuan turned around and smiled helplessly. he could still withstand the fragrance of the chili inside the kitchen. ¡°sisters, why don¡¯t you wait outside first?¡± helpless, the sisters could only escape out of the kitchen. then, ye xuan continued to deal with it. the cooking of the hotpot base was not completed yet. at this moment, the sisters who had already arrived outside heaved a sigh of relief and breathed in the air here. they finally recovered. ¡°it¡¯s too spicy. our little brother is cooking so seriously for us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we can¡¯t stand the spiciness, but in order to let us eat some hotpot, our little brother chose to endure the spiciness and make some hotpot for us.¡± ¡°however, those fragrances smell pretty good! the hotpot this time must be very delicious!¡± they came to the sofa and started chatting. however, without the smell from before, ye fei and the others could finally heave a sigh of relief. they could drink coffee on the sofa, chat, and watch tv together. it was a good choice. while they were chatting, they talked about ye xuan¡¯s hotpot. they could all smell it. all they could do now was wait! after a while. ye xuan finally prepared the hotpot base. he took out a large hotpot filled with hotpot base. he brought it out of the kitchen and brought it to the dining table. ¡°fourth sister, fifth sister, ninth sister, you can eat now. it¡¯s ready!¡± ye xuan greeted them loudly. upon hearing this, ye xuan and the others left the sofa happily and walked towards the dining table. they all looked very excited. their eyes seemed to be shining with excitement. they all came to the dining table and looked intoxicated as they stared at the hotpot base. they all smelled the fragrance and felt that it was very fragrant. they had never smelled it before. this made them all very excited. ¡°this is too fragrant. little brother, how did you do it?! this is much more fragrant than those at hotpot restaurants!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this taste is not something that an ordinary hotpot restaurant can make!¡± ¡°i wonder how our little brother did it. if he sells it, it will probably be especially popular!¡± at this moment, they all displayed a very strong good impression and admiration of this hotpot. ye xuan smiled faintly and was quite happy. ¡°wait for me. i¡¯ll take out the rest of the dishes.¡± ye xuan smiled. then, he went to the kitchen and brought the other dishes to the dining table. ye chan suggested, ¡°now that the hotpot base is done, it shouldn¡¯t make us choke so much. why don¡¯t we help serve the dishes?¡± ye fei and ye xue nodded and followed him in. they busied themselves together and brought out more than ten dishes. at this moment, ye xuan glanced at the table and felt that something was missing. he returned to the kitchen and prepared to make desserts like ice cream shakes. after all, no girl could break free of such desserts. he busied himself in the kitchen for more than ten minutes, waiting for the ice cream shake and other desserts to be done. Chapter 1003 - 1003 Suffering 1003 suffering he felt bored waiting, so he went outside. however, when he came out, he realized that his sisters had already started eating. at this moment, ye fei had already eaten a piece of top-grade beef. she had a look of enjoyment on her face as she smiled, ¡°little brother, hurry up and eat too. don¡¯t be busy anymore.¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s done.¡± with that, he sat on the chair and began to eat with them. ye xue kept sighing and said, ¡°it¡¯s too delicious. it¡¯s really too delicious. why haven¡¯t i eaten such delicious food before?!¡± ye chan¡¯s face was also filled with intoxication as she said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s an ingredient that melts in your mouth. the sweet and delicious soup is simply delicious!¡± the three of them appeared to be enjoying themselves as they ate these ingredients. when ye xuan heard their words, he felt very happy. as long as his sisters liked it, that was enough! they continued to eat. however, ye fei and the others found it delicious at first. however, gradually, towards the end, these sisters felt that it was very spicy. they kept breathing in and out, and beads of sweat began to appear on their faces. ye xuan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°sisters, if you can¡¯t eat spicy food, don¡¯t eat it!¡± he was also a little helpless. it was not a problem for him to eat these. however, these sisters were different. ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue wiped the sweat off their faces. they wanted to continue eating, but their mouths were already a little numb and uncomfortable. they didn¡¯t agree with ye xuan¡¯s words. after all, this hotpot was still very delicious. they could not bear not to eat it. helpless, ye xuan could only shake his head and stand up. ¡°fortunately, i¡¯ve already thought of it. i¡¯ll go get something for you.¡± then, he took out the ice cream shakes and placed them on the table. the cold mist looked very refreshing. when ye chan and the others saw this, they were very excited. their eyes even lit up. now, this was indeed the most important thing to them. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re really too considerate!¡± ye chan was even a little touched as she spoke. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. from the beginning, we forgot about this. eating fruits is useless too. now, we can eat this to relieve the spiciness!¡± ye fei quickly took one and ate it. ye xue was already so spicy that she could not speak. she picked it up and placed it in her mouth. finally, the three sisters ate their ice cream shakes and closed their eyes in enjoyment. they all felt the feeling of ice and fire at the same time. their mouths were too comfortable. after eating this, they looked at one another and picked up their chopsticks at the same time. after all, it was delicious. they couldn¡¯t bear not to eat it. hence, everyone continued to eat. ye xuan was helpless. he could only sigh and hope that they were fine. they were too greedy! then, everyone continued eating and finally finished all the ingredients. the sisters revealed very enjoyable expressions. however, their eyes constantly showed that they were in pain. this was pain and joy. ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m going to lie in my room for a while. my entire body feels hot!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t do it either. it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± the three sisters had all returned to their rooms, but ye xue could not even speak. looking at everyone¡¯s backs as they left, ye xuan shook his head helplessly. he looked at the empty plates and began to clean them up. this occurred until night time. ye meng brought cao feifei and qu yueshan home. ¡°wow, what is this smell? it smells so good!¡± ye meng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she spoke. qu yueshan and cao feifei sniffed and smelled the same thing. it indeed smelled very good, making them lick their lips and swallow their saliva. they really wanted to eat it. at this moment, ye xuan hurriedly came to welcome her and smiled. ¡°sixth sister, you¡¯re back!¡± ye meng nodded and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this smell? what did you eat?¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°oh, fourth sister and the rest said that they wanted to eat some hotpot, so i made some hotpot for them!¡± ¡°hotpot!¡± ye meng took a deep breath and pouted slightly. she said unhappily, ¡°alright, you guys ate some hotpot without waiting for me? don¡¯t you know that i like hotpot too, ah?¡± ye xuan¡¯s lips moved slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say anything. if you eat it too, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ye meng was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°what does this mean?¡± ye xuan then pointed upstairs and said, ¡°they¡¯re upstairs now. go and take a look.¡± hearing this, ye meng was stunned. cao feifei and qu yueshan were puzzled and looked at each other. with doubts, they went upstairs to see how they were doing. when she arrived at ye fei¡¯s room, ye meng was stunned. she saw ye fei lying on the bed. ye fei had an ice pack in her hand and was pressing it against the corner of her mouth. ¡°you¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ye meng asked in surprise. ye fei let out a long sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°i¡­ i ate some hotpot just now and it was spicy!¡± the corners of ye meng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she could not help but be speechless. was it too spicy? this reason was too interesting! she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°did the hotpot that our little brother made really make you feel that it was too spicy?¡± ye fei nodded and looked a little aggrieved. it was as if she was saying that she didn¡¯t want to do this either, but the hotpot was too delicious! ye meng was a little speechless. however, she thought of something and went to ye chan¡¯s room. qu yueshan said in shock, ¡°how spicy was it? how did it become like this?!¡± cao feifei was also a little surprised. ¡°who knows? however, if it¡¯s really so spicy, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to eat it!¡± both of them felt that it was a little terrifying. however, the fragrance they smelled downstairs just now was not fake! it would be good if they could take a bite. at this moment, ye meng arrived at ye chan¡¯s room. after pushing open the door, she also saw ye chan lying on the bed. ¡°fourth sister, could it be that¡­ you can¡¯t move because of the spiciness?¡± ye meng asked. at this moment, ye chan was lying on the bed, soaking her mouth in water and blowing bubbles. she looked as childish as possible. however, this was also her way of relieving the spiciness. ¡°grurururu¡­¡± after ye chan bragged for a while, she looked up and said, ¡°try it. it¡¯s really too delicious!¡± her expression was very firm and confident. it was as if she was sharing delicacies. Chapter 1004 - 1004 A Word 1004 a word ye chan still missed that hotpot and did not care about her pain at all. however, she quickly placed her mouth in the water and blew bubbles. she needed to continue relieving the pain. ye meng¡¯s expression was a little strange and she did not say anything else. she saw two of them like this in succession. was it really because of the hotpot? then, she went straight to ye xue¡¯s room. ¡°you¡­¡± before ye meng could finish speaking, she was stunned. ye xue was looking at the sky outside the window and staring at it motionlessly. it was as if she was stupid. qu yueshan was a little worried and asked, ¡°little xue, are you alright?¡± only then did ye xue slowly lower her head and look at them. ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± however, ye xue could not say a word. this inevitably made ye meng not know whether to laugh or cry. she sighed slightly and said, ¡°you guys are really good. you can eat chili like this!¡± ye fei¡¯s voice came from the room at the side. ¡°hmph! if you eat it, you¡¯ll do the same!¡± however, ye meng shook her head very seriously and said, ¡°that doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ye fei also shouted, ¡°there¡¯s still some hotpot base left on the dining table. why don¡¯t you try it!¡± however, ye meng smiled faintly and said, ¡°i¡¯m not going to try it. i¡¯m not stupid!¡± she said with a smile and left with everyone. after all, the three of them had already become like this. how could ye meng not tell that this hotpot was really spicy? she didn¡¯t want to try it, lest she suffered from the spiciness too. ye xue, ye chan, and ye fei could only sigh helplessly. it seemed that they had failed to drag ye meng down with them! ye xuan told them that the hotpot base was very spicy, but they didn¡¯t care and ate happily. in the end, ye meng was not tempted at all! hence, they could only return to their rooms and continue to rest. after ye meng returned, she began to rehearse her lines. cao feifei and qu yueshan returned to their rooms and went about their own business. ye xuan settled the rest of the hotpot downstairs. he thought that his sixth sister must be tired after working for a day. hence, he thoughtfully made some coffee and went upstairs. he knocked on ye meng¡¯s door and asked, ¡°sixth sister, are you there?¡± ¡°come in, the door is unlocked!¡± ye meng¡¯s voice sounded. ye xuan pushed the door open and entered. he saw ye meng practicing her movements, lines, and expressions in the mirror again. this made ye xuan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°sixth sister, have some coffee and rest for a while.¡± ye xuan asked. ye meng smiled and nodded. she took ye xuan¡¯s coffee and took a sip happily. a rich coffee fragrance instantly filled her mouth, as if it was about to explode. her entire brain became much clearer. ye meng looked at ye xuan with a gratified expression and said, ¡°thank you, little brother!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. my sixth sister has worked so hard. i have to take care of you!¡± at this moment, when ye meng heard this, her heart warmed and she was very happy. she sat on the bed and let out a long sigh, as if she had let down her guard. ye xuan then asked, ¡°by the way, sixth sister, have you been doing well recently?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± ye meng held her coffee with a faint smile on her face. she nodded and said, ¡°however, i might have to film an outdoor scene in the next few days and will go out.¡± ¡°where are you going?¡± ye xuan asked curiously. ye meng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°it should be a place called the riverview manor!¡± hearing this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. he had heard of this place before! the riverview manor was where high-ranking officials and nobles lived. however, the people in that kind of place were all people with very strong tempers. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but worry. could she negotiate with them? hence, ye xuan asked kindly, ¡°then, has your production team discussed with the riverview manor?¡± only then did ye meng smile helplessly and shake her head. ¡°not yet. the production team negotiated with them a few times on a net basis, but they didn¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡°in the past few days, they seem to be still negotiating. it looks quite difficult.¡± ye meng was also a little helpless. this matter had already troubled the production team for a long time. ¡°it does sound like it. it¡¯s quite difficult.¡± ye xuan frowned slightly and felt the same. ye meng nodded and explained, ¡°the people in that place are all rich and very powerful. there¡¯s no choice. if they don¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t go in to film.¡± hearing this, ye xuan asked, ¡°then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°sigh!¡± ye meng couldn¡¯t help but sigh and explain, ¡°if there¡¯s really no other way, we can only change places, even though the riverview manor is really suitable for filming!¡± she looked helpless and regretful. it seemed that filming there could make ye meng feel very satisfied. seeing this, ye xuan had some plans in his heart. if his sixth sister wanted to film there, he had to facilitate this matter! therefore, he said confidently, ¡°sixth sister, let me try.¡± ye meng was slightly stunned and hesitated. ¡°what do you want to do?¡± she knew that ye xuan was very capable, but could ye xuan make them compromise when the other party was unwilling to do it? ye xuan only smiled faintly and explained, ¡°it¡¯s just a phone call. it¡¯s not difficult.¡± seeing this, ye meng could not help but be slightly stunned and surprised. she asked curiously, ¡°can it really be done?¡± ¡°let¡¯s give it a try. however, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°sixth sister, give me their phone number!¡± hearing this, ye meng looked at him in surprise and nodded. ¡°then wait a moment. i¡¯ll give you their phone number!¡± she didn¡¯t know how ye xuan was going to make this call. however, she should also believe in ye xuan! then, she prepared the phone number and sent it to ye xuan. after ye xuan got the cell phone number, he was about to call the riverview manor. meanwhile. at the riverview manor. this was an incomparably luxurious manor that occupied a wide area. there was also the architectural style outside. it had the unique charm of china, making one¡¯s heart surge. in this place, it was very popular on the internet. moreover, it had become an internet celebrity check-in place. many people liked to come here to check-in. however, they could only take photos outside and could not enter at all. it was mainly because the owner of this manor was the ceo of a famous listed company in jiang city. zhao shu! this person was not particularly famous, but his ancestors were very famous. this was an industry built by the zhao family in jiang city. until zhao shu¡¯s generation, their family was considered the richest among all the ancestors. Chapter 1005 - 1005 Muttering 1005 muttering it was also because of the assets accumulated by his predecessors that zhao shu could be considered a famous person in jiang city. at this moment, zhao shu was leisurely sipping tea in the living room. however, when a phone rang, he could not help but frown. he didn¡¯t like being disturbed. hence, he picked up his cell phone and took a look. he wanted to see who was so blind to dare to disturb him! when he saw that the caller was director zheng, his expression changed slightly. ¡°why is it this guy again?!¡± zhao shu frowned, looking extremely impatient. in the past, this guy had been troubling him. he said that he was going to film here! originally, he had seen director zheng¡¯s scenes and admired them. therefore, he wanted to do him a favor and let him film here. however, when he heard that more than a hundred people were coming, he immediately frowned and was a little unwilling. that was because he did not like crowds, especially when so many people came! if they really filmed here, this place would probably become a dump. however, director zheng still had some influence after all. he also didn¡¯t want to make things too awkward with director zheng. hence, he picked up the call. ¡°hello, director zheng. what¡¯s the matter?¡± zhao shu asked pretentiously. actually, he knew very well what director zheng wanted to do with him. after all, director zheng had looked for him several times because he wanted to rent the riverview manor. however, he did not agree at all. on the other side of the line, director zheng immediately smiled and said, ¡°ceo zhao, are you still in the villa? i just obtained a bag of good tea leaves and wanted to taste them with you.¡± hearing this, zhao shu paused slightly. as soon as he heard about the tea leaves, he hesitated and even felt an itch in his heart. he didn¡¯t have many hobbies, but he had a special liking for tea. after all, he was a little old and at the age where he liked to drink tea. ¡°what¡­ good tea?¡± zhao shu asked. when director zheng heard the other party¡¯s words, he immediately became a little excited. he had already asked around about what ceo zhao liked. in the end, he learned that he liked to drink tea! without another word, he asked someone from another city to buy a top-grade tea leaf from the auction house. ¡°this is the wuyi mountain da hong pao that i just bought from the kaide auction. it¡¯s very fresh, and it was picked from the king tree!¡± director zheng spoke seductively. ¡°what?!¡± after hearing this, zhao shu could not sit still anymore and stood up. he stared out the window with an unbelievable gaze, his expression unusually nervous. ¡°you¡¯re saying that it was plucked from the only tea tree at the top of wuyi mountain?¡± director zheng immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll go look for you now!¡± ¡°wait a minute!¡± zhao shu suddenly stopped him and could not help but look to the side. the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°speaking of which, the tea i¡¯m drinking was also from a king tree. now, i¡¯m almost done drinking it, but there¡¯s no need to continue drinking this kind of tea.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just something worth tens of thousands of yuan. forget it, i won¡¯t drink it.¡± zhao shu rejected him decisively because he was still drinking this kind of tea. it was indeed sweet and delicious. however¡­ perhaps the next tea would be good too? when he heard zhao shu¡¯s words, director zheng was instantly disappointed. he had spent a lot of effort to obtain these tea leaves! did he say that he didn¡¯t want to drink anymore? ¡°then¡­ can you reconsider what you said before?¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s just filming a movie in your house. it won¡¯t take much time!¡± ¡°i promise that we¡¯ll definitely clean this villa well afterwards!¡± ¡°as for the personnel problem that you were worried about previously, i¡¯ve already thought of a decision. as long as there are fewer people, it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry, i definitely won¡¯t disturb you!¡± helpless, director zheng could only hurriedly state his request, hoping that the other party would agree. after all, this was an opportunity that he had spent a lot of effort to obtain! even though he had no intention of taking the tea leaves. at this moment, ceo zhao was silent for a while. in director zheng¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have some considerations. however, on zhao shu¡¯s side, he indeed looked helpless. he was just thinking about how he should reject director zheng! this was because there was no room for consideration! he sighed slightly and said, ¡°elder zheng, let¡¯s forget about this matter. go somewhere else and take a look.¡± hearing this, director zheng was speechless and sighed. he said kindly, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not as noisy as you think. moreover, we won¡¯t disturb your normal rest.¡± zhao shu did not want to listen anymore and immediately refused. ¡°no, there are indeed a lot of people. can you do that with less than ten people coming in?¡± director zheng said with a bitter expression, ¡°this¡­ although there are more than ten, it won¡¯t be much.¡± ¡°no! no!¡± zhao shu still refused and said, ¡°no means no. no matter what, i can¡¯t. i still have something on. let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± with that, he hung up without hesitation. this made director zheng¡¯s face turn green. he stammered as he stared at his cell phone, unable to speak for a long time. ¡°ah!¡± he shook his head helplessly. he even felt a sense of desolation. he spent a lot of money, but it didn¡¯t work. this was too tragic. he could only hang up and say nothing else. meanwhile. zhao shu, who had just hung up the phone, heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re still too inexperienced to play with me! hmph!¡± zhao shu smiled proudly. then, he sat down in satisfaction and continued drinking tea. rejecting director zheng was something worth celebrating. hence, he took out some tea leaves from a box and placed them in the teapot, preparing to make tea. still. at this moment. his phone suddenly rang again. beep, beep, beep¡­ there was some noise in the huge living room. this instantly angered zhao shu. he thought that it was director zheng again, so his expression was very ugly. he had already rejected director zheng righteously just now, but now he was calling again? wasn¡¯t this a little shameless?! with this thought in mind, zhao shu took the cell phone and glanced at it. when he saw that it was an unknown number, his expression changed slightly. this number¡­ he frowned and muttered in his heart. this was because this number was a number with consecutive digits. it was also a number that only big bosses would use. Chapter 1006 - 1006 Very Few 1006 very few he thought about it but could not remember who it was. however, his mentality had also changed slightly. he was no longer so anxious. hence, he picked up the call and asked. ¡°hello, may i know who you are¡­¡± just as he asked this question, a childish voice came from the other end. ¡°i¡¯m ye xuan, the chairman of the dinglong corporation.¡± ye xuan spoke decisively. when he heard this, zhao shu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. was the other party ye xuan? zhao shu thought about it and suddenly remembered that this person might really be ye xuan! who didn¡¯t know the chairman of the dinglong corporation?! that was a child who was once eight or nine years old and had created a huge business empire. and the person on the opposite of the line was actually ye xuan! hearing his childish voice, zhao shu had no choice but to become serious. he suddenly realized that this really seemed to be ye xuan! this was because other than ye xuan, who else could get his phone number so easily? however, why was ye xuan looking for him? with this doubt, zhao shu hurriedly responded. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to be chairman ye! i¡¯ve heard a lot about you. i¡¯ve always heard of your name in the past, but it¡¯s a pity that i never had the chance to see you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re really a legend in the business world. i¡¯ve long wanted to visit you when i had the chance. i didn¡¯t expect you to call just like that.¡± zhao shu appeared very excited and spoke excitedly. he knew ye xuan very well! especially those legends! an eight or nine-year-old child could achieve such results in the business world. this was not something ordinary people could compare to! moreover, his businesses were nothing in front of the dinglong corporation! he had long wanted to have the chance to visit this boy, but he had never had the chance. he did not expect ye xuan to call him personally today. he was really flattered. zhao shu appeared very cautious. he looked at his cell phone warily and worriedly, afraid that something would happen. soon, the other party¡¯s voice sounded again. ye xuan said calmly, ¡°i heard that zheng moumou¡¯s production team wants to film a movie in your riverview manor, right?¡± hearing this, zhao shu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he could not help but swallow his saliva, looking a little nervous and uneasy. at that moment, he instantly had a bad premonition. he had just hung up when the other party called him. wasn¡¯t this a little too coincidental?! thinking of this, zhao shu could not help but be shocked and surprised. he had a feeling that director zheng had a special relationship with ye xuan. thinking of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°chairman ye, you know about this too. it¡¯s indeed as you said. that production team does want to film at my place, but¡­¡± zhao shu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°after all, i¡¯m old. you know that old people can¡¯t be disturbed, so i didn¡¯t agree. otherwise, i really wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well all night! so i didn¡¯t agree.¡± zhao shu knew that ye xuan must have known that he had rejected director zhou, so ye xuan called. helpless, he could only explain his reason first to avoid making the other party angry. after ye xuan heard this, he asked, ¡°in other words, you can actually agree to their filming request. it¡¯s just because you¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to sleep well, right?¡± he asked subconsciously, feeling that this matter was not very difficult to resolve. when zhao shu heard ye xuan¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and doubtful. however, he still smiled awkwardly and explained, ¡°what you said is actually right!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°alright, that¡¯s simple. why don¡¯t i find a place for you to stay? i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. you should agree to their request to come to riverview manor to film, right?¡± hearing this, zhao shu could not help but swallow his saliva. he was even more shocked. he didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it and hurriedly said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. since you¡¯ve already called, of course i have to agree. it¡¯s just a manor. it¡¯s nothing.¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°alright, thank you.¡± zhao shu hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. what are you talking about!¡± he wiped the sweat off his face and was indeed a little nervous. after all, this was the dinglong corporation¡¯s ye xuan! how could he not agree to his request to film? this was a good opportunity to get to know ye xuan! ¡°um, is chairman ye in jiang city now?¡± ye xuan replied, ¡°yes.¡± zhao shu hurriedly said, ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯m also in jiang city. why don¡¯t i treat you to a meal tomorrow?¡± ye xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡°i won¡¯t be there alone. i¡¯ll go to your place with the production team tomorrow. i¡¯ll treat all of you to dinner tonight!¡± he spoke generously. after all, ye xuan also wanted to have a meal to reassure everyone in the production team. this was especially the case for the production team ye meng was in. she wasn¡¯t being bullied here, right? when zhao shu heard this news, he could not help but be a little surprised. did ye xuan invite them for a meal? the production team became more important in zhao shu¡¯s heart. he felt that this production team might really be related to ye xuan! with this thought in mind, he quickly agreed and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright! since you¡¯ve already said it, i naturally have to agree!¡± he kept smiling and was in a relatively good mood. ye xuan was also very satisfied with this person¡¯s attitude. he nodded and hung up. ¡°sixth sister, it¡¯s done.¡± ye xuan spoke to ye meng with a faint smile. ye meng watched from the side in a daze, her expression filled with shock. she never expected this matter to be resolved so easily! ¡°little brother, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± ye meng kissed ye xuan¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°mua!¡± she beamed as she looked at ye xuan with a smug expression. ¡°if i tell the director about this, he will definitely be overjoyed!¡± ye xuan was especially happy to see ye meng so happy. ¡°if my sixth sister is happy, that¡¯s enough.¡± he smiled faintly and spoke. at the side, ye meng hurriedly took out her cell phone and called the director. meanwhile, director zheng, who had just finished his call, was sighing. he had been rejected by zhao shu and didn¡¯t know how to choose the location for the outdoor shoot. this was because he was also a person with artistic pursuits. there were only a few sceneries that could catch his eye. Chapter 1007 - 1007 Small Matter 1007 small matter the current riverview manor was one of them. the others were too far from jiang city. this process required a lot of revolving, so the other places were not very suitable. ¡°sigh! what should we do?!¡± director zheng spoke helplessly with a frown. at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. he took a look. it was ye meng! he could not help but feel a little puzzled. wasn¡¯t it time to get off work? could there be something else? was it a problem with her acting skills? although director zheng was a little frustrated, this was ye meng¡¯s call after all. he still picked it up. ¡°hello, ye meng. what¡¯s wrong?¡± director zheng asked. ye meng said excitedly, ¡°director, didn¡¯t we have to go to the riverview manor to film previously? we haven¡¯t been able to do it, right?¡± hearing this, director zheng¡¯s heart could not help but twitch slightly. he smiled helplessly and was very embarrassed. ¡°you¡­ why are you still rubbing salt into other people¡¯s wounds?¡± he could only sigh, feeling very uncomfortable. still. soon, pleasant laughter came from the other side. it was from ye meng. ¡°director, this matter has been resolved. my little brother went and discussed it with ceo zhao. it has been settled.¡± ye meng spoke very excitedly. when director zheng, who was at the other end, heard this, his expression suddenly changed. his expression froze for a moment as he gasped in disbelief. ¡°is¡­ is this true?¡± he was extremely surprised and asked. ye meng replied, ¡°that¡¯s right. i was at the side and saw the entire process. ceo zhao was very supportive and didn¡¯t make things difficult for us at all. this matter was quickly resolved!¡± instantly, director zheng finally understood. he could not help but sigh and say excitedly, ¡°good, good! good!!¡± ¡°thank you so much, chairman ye. i don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± ¡°i wonder what chairman ye likes. ye meng, help me convey my gratitude!¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anything chairman ye likes, tell me. i¡¯ll arrange it!¡± ye meng giggled and was in a good mood. she nodded and said, ¡°alright, director zheng, don¡¯t worry. my little brother is listening at the side. he¡¯s already heard it.¡± director zheng became even more excited and kept saying, ¡°yes! thank you, chairman ye. i¡¯ll remember this great favor!¡± he was truly grateful to ye xuan. after all, to be able to resolve this matter so quickly was really not something an ordinary person could do! ye xuan nodded and accepted his gratitude. ¡°bring the production team tomorrow. i promised ceo zhao that i would invite all of you to eat together.¡± ye xuan spoke. the moment he heard that ye xuan wanted to treat them to a meal, director zheng immediately said, ¡°aiyo, you can¡¯t do this. i owe you a favor and have to ask you to treat me to a meal. how is this appropriate?!¡± ye xuan explained, ¡°it¡¯s fine. that¡¯s all for now. see you tomorrow.¡± ye meng also smiled at the side and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll hang up first. goodbye!¡± with that, she hung up. she was in a very good mood now. after all, she was still very happy to have resolved this problem. ¡°sixth sister, you should sleep early too. if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± ye xuan spoke. ye meng nodded and said, ¡°good night, little brother. see you tomorrow.¡± hence, ye xuan returned to his room and prepared to sleep. the next morning. the morning sun became exceptionally comfortable, making everyone feel warm. after ye xuan and the rest woke up, they ate breakfast from the cafeteria in the living room. then, ye xuan said, ¡°sisters, we¡¯re going to the riverview villa today to go with our sixth sister and the others!¡± hearing this, everyone was a little excited. there was going to be fun today. hence, they started preparing. they all took a car and headed towards the riverview villa. the people from the production team also drove towards that spot. the last road to the riverview villa was a straight and wide road. they also met very coincidentally on the way. ye xuan glanced at ye meng in confusion. only then did ye meng explain that she had already contacted the production team before she came. just like that, they accidentally bumped into each other. the production team, ye xuan¡¯s three luxury cars, and a business car quickly arrived at the entrance of the riverview villa. when they reached the door, they saw a middle-aged man waiting at the door. this was zhao shu, ceo zhao! when zhao shu saw the convoys, he did not think much of them. however, when he saw three luxury cars, his eyebrows suddenly raised, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. he stared blankly at the luxury cars in front and was even a little stunned. this was because this car was the lykan hypersport that he had seen before. this car was worth tens of millions, and it was a luxury car that was difficult to buy even if one had money! on second thought, this should be ye xuan¡¯s car. it was no wonder. this car really matched his temperament. there were also other luxury cars that were so shocking. ordinary cars could not compare to them. soon, those cars stopped in front of the riverview villa and parked one after another. this was a very huge manor. there were also many parking spaces outside the door. they were all included in the building area of the riverview villa. even the surrounding forest was included. it was enough to show how much land the ancestors of the zhao family had bought back then! at this moment, ye xuan brought ye chan, ye fei, ye meng, and ye xue out of the luxury cars and began to examine the building in front of them. the production team also got out of the car with their equipment and stared at the villa in front of them. their expressions were dull and they could not recover. this was because the building in front of them looked like a palace from the outside. it was breathtaking. there was a green mountain behind, and it was surrounded by water. it was simply a blessed mansion. ¡°chairman ye! chairman ye! hello, hello!¡± at this moment, zhao shu had already reached out his hand, bent down, and walked over. his attitude was really sincere and he wanted to shake hands with ye xuan. ye xuan didn¡¯t refuse and just said very calmly, ¡°you must be ceo zhao. thank you for this.¡± hearing this, zhao shu immediately felt flattered. he hurriedly said, ¡°what are you talking about? it¡¯s my honor to serve you!¡± he kept nodding and bowing to show his sincerity. he then looked at director zheng and said, ¡°director zheng, don¡¯t trouble chairman ye with such a small matter in the future. you can just say something!¡± Chapter 1008 - 1008 The Tea Leaves Are Not Bad 1008 the tea leaves are not bad director zheng only smiled faintly and did not say anything. after all, he had thought of many ways and said many things, but he could not discuss it with zhao shu. in the end, it was ye xuan who talked about this collaboration. if it were him, how could he succeed?! however, since zhao shu had said so, he gave the other party respect and did not expose him. ¡°then let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± director zheng bowed and spoke respectfully. ye xuan nodded and followed zhao shu in. behind them, the production team was preparing to move these filming equipment inside. hence, under zhao shu¡¯s lead, ye xuan and his sisters entered the villa. everything in this villa looked so grand. it wasn¡¯t just the style or materials. everything was of high grade. when they saw the villa, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. on the left was a spacious swimming pool. the pool inside was clear and translucent, and it looked very cool. there was also a long flower bed on the right. there were many rare herbs planted inside, competing for beauty. in particular, the building at the front of the house was even more intimidating. ye xuan nodded lightly and smiled. ¡°not bad.¡± in his eyes, it was indeed not bad. moreover, ye chan and the others widened their eyes and stared at this place in shock. they were also attracted by the appearance of this manor. ¡°what a big manor. it has the style of a hundred-year-old mansion. no wonder director zheng wanted to film here. so that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°this place indeed has a particularly ancient building. it seems that when it was built, it was also built by a very famous designer!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this place is indeed not bad, although it¡¯s still a little inferior to our villa!¡± ¡°it¡¯s very easy to distinguish the reason. after all, our villa was recently built. the designers are all different, so there¡¯s no way to compare which one is better. in short, they all have their own taste.¡± they discussed this and had many thoughts in their hearts. they were in someone else¡¯s house. they could not say that this manor was bad. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°the design style of this place is still very different from the design style of our villa.¡± ¡°this manor is passed down through the generations, so it has to be generous. our villa is for young people to live in, so it looks different.¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s explanation, everyone nodded and felt that it made sense. at this moment, the production team had already carefully moved all kinds of filming equipment to the manor. the production team moved the equipment very gently, afraid that the things in this manor would be damaged because of them. even the grass could not be damaged. after all, this matter was discussed between ye xuan and zhao shu, not director zheng. this was the difference. if something happened, ye xuan would be embarrassed. with this thought in mind, the production team was very cautious at every step. soon, they were all ready to film. here, time was money. they did not want to waste time. at this moment. seeing that they were going to film, zhao shu took a look and did not want to watch them anymore. ¡°chairman ye, i have a natural tea room here. there are quite a variety of tea leaves inside. if you¡¯re interested, why don¡¯t we go over and drink some tea?¡± his attitude was very respectful as he spoke in a gentle tone. after all, he allowed the production team to film here because of ye xuan. he was originally unwilling. if these people caused damage to his manor, should he scold them or not? instead of that, it was better to not see it and prevent himself from grieving! that was why he wanted to leave this place with ye xuan. it was a relatively wise choice. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go over and rest for a while.¡± then, he left with zhao shu and headed for the tea room. ye meng and the others were all filming with this production team. meanwhile, ye xuan brought ye chan, ye fei, and ye xue to this tea room. this was indeed a natural tea room. this was because this was a tea room inside a big tree hole. there were still many weeds growing in the tea room. ¡°chairman ye, this is a natural place. there¡¯s very little aura from the outside world. you can taste the most natural tea fragrance here!¡± zhao shu spoke excitedly. ye xuan nodded and followed him in. he scanned the big tree hole. it was quite wide, but it was obvious that there were signs of splicing here. it was not natural. after all, how could there be such a huge tree in the world? ye chan and the others at the side also revealed shocked gazes as they stared ahead in an incomparably dull manner. they had some doubts about this environment. ¡°this big tree hole is too ridiculous. is this natural?¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a thing. it¡¯s too ridiculous. i¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± ¡°there won¡¯t be any small animals here, will there? those insects won¡¯t come, right? how rare. is there a need to clean this place?¡± everyone discussed this place curiously. zhao shu, who was at the side, only smiled and explained, ¡°there¡¯s nothing natural here. they¡¯re all half-truths.¡± hearing this explanation, everyone stopped talking. then, zhao shu took out a bag of very exquisite tea leaves. he smiled and placed it in front of ye xuan, wanting him to appraise it. ye xuan used the method of observation and taste. he quickly saw through it and nodded. ¡°not bad. these things can be considered high-grade tea leaves. not bad!¡± seeing that ye xuan had approved of his tea leaves, the smile on zhao shu¡¯s face never stopped. he had always been a tea lover, but he had never met any like-minded people. even if the tea leaves were taken out, those people would not know what was so good about them. however, ye xuan¡¯s actions just now were a standard method of appreciating tea leaves, so zhao shu firmly believed that ye xuan was also a person who knew a lot about tea leaves. he could treat them to a drink and fulfill his dream. hence, zhao shu started to boil water and brew tea. he followed the rules of the tea ceremony and served ye xuan and the rest. when the tea was poured into the cups, everyone took a sip. the fragrance of the tea filled the air. each of them felt a refreshing fragrance. ¡°this is good tea!¡± almost at the same time, everyone nodded in agreement. this made zhao shu feel even prouder. at this moment, he was busy arranging the next step for ye xuan and the rest. he provided them with the tea leaves they wanted to drink. Chapter 1009 - 1009 Warm Treatment 1009 warm treatment just like that, ye xuan drank a few cups and felt that these tea leaves were top-notch. they were all very good. while zhao shu was brewing tea, ye xuan said, ¡°i¡¯ll go and see how my sixth sister is doing. i¡¯ll come back later.¡± zhao shu hurriedly nodded. ¡°yes!¡± he spoke with great enjoyment. after all, he was the one making tea for someone who also liked tea leaves! hence, ye xuan walked out to see how their filming was going. ye chan and the others also walked over and followed ye xuan outside. they arrived at the place where ye meng and the others were filming. at this moment, ye meng was arguing fiercely with a woman in the manor. this was a scene that appeared in this movie. ye meng was very professional during the performance. she succeeded in saying her lines almost in one go. there were no outtakes. this made the director nod continuously, feeling very excited. being able to meet a good actress was something that made the director very excited. ¡°meng meng¡¯s performance is so vivid. it¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. looking at it at the event location, it does have a different feeling, as if this really happened!¡± ¡°if only i could see sixth sister¡¯s other scenes with more conflicts. i feel that this is so-so.¡± ¡°i think there¡¯s an even more irritable scene in the script. i¡¯ll look at it later!¡± ye xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°alright, let¡¯s come back later!¡± hence, they returned to the tea room. coincidentally, zhao shu¡¯s new tea was ready. ye xuan and the others took a sip and felt a fragrance again. this feeling was really not bad. when zhao shu saw that ye xuan and the others looked like they were enjoying themselves, the corners of his mouth kept curling up. he was very happy. if he served ye xuan and the rest well today, he would definitely have better opportunities to cooperate with ye xuan in the future! he chuckled and said, ¡°chairman ye, wait a moment. i¡¯ll get another tea leaf for you!¡± then, he continued to get busy and got another tea for ye xuan and the rest. ye xuan and his sisters smiled. ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s go out and see if there¡¯s a scene where our sixth sister explodes, shall we?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go!¡± he also wanted to see it. hence, everyone left again. this stunned zhao shu. were these people¡­ really here to drink tea? did they really not want to talk at all? this¡­ how was he going to chat with ye xuan in the future?! at this moment. ye xuan and his sisters had already come outside to watch again. they all saw that ye meng¡¯s performance was very good, and the filming went very smoothly. there were no situations of crushing the lawn or destroying any buildings. this fascinated ye xuan and his sisters. then, after watching for a while, they returned. after returning, they only took a sip of tea and left. this made zhao shu feel helpless, but this was ye xuan¡¯s choice. what could he say? it was not until night time that the entire filming ended. ye xuan also left the tea room with his sisters and met them outside. zhao shu looked helpless. he didn¡¯t know if his decision to treat ye xuan to tea this time was right. at this moment, ye xuan and the others had already arrived at the production team. ¡°sixth sister, your acting skills are really amazing. we all feel that you¡¯re too engrossed!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen your acting this close. moreover, it¡¯s a conflict scene. it¡¯s too interesting!¡± ¡°i think so too. the immersion is too strong! meng meng, you¡¯re indeed born to be an actress!¡± ¡°let¡¯s have dinner together tonight and have a good rest.¡± everyone praised her and cared about her. ye meng nodded and smiled. ¡°alright!¡± at this moment, director zheng was also praising her with all his might. ¡°miss ye meng¡¯s performance is too natural. if i weren¡¯t the director, i would really want to continue watching!¡± ye xuan was also very happy. today¡¯s filming could be completed so quickly and so easily. ¡°then i¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight!¡± zhao shu, who was behind him, immediately shook his head and looked at ye xuan seriously. ¡°chairman ye, this is my place. don¡¯t waste your money. i¡¯ll settle it! i have to do your part as a host!¡± he was very excited and was afraid that ye xuan would really snatch the opportunity to treat him. however, ye xuan only said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. since we borrowed your manor, it¡¯s only right for us to treat you to a meal.¡± seeing ye xuan say this, zhao shu didn¡¯t reject him anymore and nodded. ¡°alright, then. i¡¯ll listen to chairman ye!¡± then, ye xuan looked at director zheng. ¡°then we¡¯ll go first. i¡¯ll get sister liu to send you the location later.¡± ¡°when the time comes, bring the entire production team along. i¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± director zheng immediately nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± then, ye xuan left with ye chan and the others. they drove towards a road. on the way, they discussed what to eat. after some discussion and online recommendations, they finally found a place. ¡°there¡¯s a three-star michelin clubhouse here. i heard that the dishes are not bad.¡± ye chan suggested. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go here then. i¡¯ll reserve a table!¡± ye fei spoke from the side. ¡°alright, let¡¯s drive then!¡± ye xue stepped on the accelerator and followed a few cars in that direction. soon. they arrived at the restaurant. the location they had decided on was the top floor of this clubhouse. soon, after the location was sent to the production team, the others rushed over. after everyone gathered, they arrived at the top floor. there were many tables on the top floor. this stunned ceo zhao. he knew very well that in this three-star michelin clubhouse, just a meal for two people cost nearly 100,000 yuan. there were so many people. nearly a hundred people came to eat together¡­ the cost was not a small sum! he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°chairman ye is really generous. i¡¯ve opened my eyes!¡± at this moment, director zheng smiled and said, ¡°chairman ye has never cared about money. ceo zhao, you can interact with chairman ye more in the future. you¡¯ll be even more shocked!¡± how could zhao shu not want to interact more with ye xuan? then, everyone took their seats. coincidentally, the food arrived. even the owner of the restaurant came personally to toast ye xuan. today¡¯s meal brought them a month¡¯s worth of income. then, zhao shu picked up his wine glass and walked to ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, let me toast you with this glass of wine today. thank you for your generous hospitality!¡± Chapter 1010 - 1010 Unrestrained 1010 unrestrained then, zhao shu drank it all in one gulp. he was very bold. ye xuan responded and smiled. ¡°my body can¡¯t adapt to alcohol yet. i¡¯ll use drinks to replace alcohol now!¡± he picked up a drink and drank it. zhao shu did not say anything. he kept nodding and bowing before sitting down. this stunned the surrounding people. the moment director zheng, cao feifei, and the others saw this, their minds went blank. they knew very well that zhao shu¡¯s power could be said to be second to none here. however, he acted so humble in front of ye xuan. in fact, zhao shu even wanted to propose a toast. in the past, everyone would drink a large glass of wine excitedly. however, ye xuan replaced it with a drink and took a small sip. other than the fact that ye xuan possessed great strength, what other reason could zhao shu have for doing this? moreover, there was no anger at all! for a moment, they all sighed at ye xuan¡¯s strength. it was too huge! ¡°i finally understand that if i want others to think highly of me, i have to become stronger!¡± cao feifei spoke excitedly. director zheng nodded heavily. he was deeply touched by this statement. after all, he could film in that manor because of ye xuan! after a while. everyone continued to chat. the entire top floor had been booked by chen ye xuan. they could speak freely and chat as they pleased. after eating, ye xuan wiped his mouth and quietly waited for his sisters. he ate very little. after his sisters finished eating, ye xuan asked. ¡°are you done eating?¡± the sisters nodded and responded. ¡°shall we go, then?¡± ye xuan asked. the sisters stood up and left with ye xuan. seeing that ye xuan and the rest were about to leave, zhao shu and director zheng stood up to send them off. they were all impressed by ye xuan¡¯s current strength and didn¡¯t dare to be unreasonable. hence, they followed behind ye xuan and walked out. ye xuan and the others waved their hands and got into the car to leave. after the luxury cars left, zhao shu, director zheng, and the others stood on the spot and looked at the people leaving in the distance. they had mixed feelings. ¡°this aura, this aura, it¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°among all the people i¡¯ve seen, there¡¯s never been someone like chairman ye. it¡¯s an eye-opener!¡± ¡°impressive! he¡¯s young and promising. i¡¯m afraid no one in the world can compare to him!¡± ¡°that¡¯s indeed the case. chairman ye¡¯s achievements are not something ordinary people can compare to!¡± everyone spoke one after another, looking very surprised. meanwhile. ye xuan and his other sisters had already returned to the villa. after they entered the villa, they sat on the sofa in the living room. everyone appeared very excited and chatted with one another about what had happened before. ¡°that manor is indeed not bad, but it¡¯s not as good as ours. it¡¯s more comfortable to stay here!¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s right. this villa is suitable for young people to live in. those old antiques can just be used for filming. otherwise, some old people like to live there.¡± ¡°this place is so grand and modern! we all like to live here.¡± ¡°this sofa is much softer than the one in the manor. that sofa was made of wood and was a little hard¡­¡± at this moment, many sisters were chatting about what had happened in the manor. they had been comparing. at this moment, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°the sofa there is made of wood and has room for appreciation. it¡¯s also more valuable than our sofa. ours really can¡¯t compare.¡± hearing this, the sisters present were slightly stunned. they could not help but look at one another and laugh. at this moment, ye chan suddenly asked, ¡°then where are we going tomorrow?¡± the sisters were all thinking about what to do tomorrow. at this moment, ye fei suddenly said, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the snack street? it just so happens that we haven¡¯t been to the snack street before!¡± hearing this, the other sisters were all interested and chatted with smiles. they all wanted to go to this snack street to take a look. ¡°i¡¯ve also heard of this snack street. it seems to be quite good!¡± ¡°on this snack street, there are many delicacies from jiang city. the delicacies from many places have come here. it seems like there¡¯s going to be a food competition!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard about it too. why don¡¯t we go here and take a look?¡± ¡°there seem to be many scenic spots near that snack street. we can all go and take a look!¡± ¡°beautiful scenery and delicacies sound very good! let¡¯s go over tomorrow!¡± everyone spoke one after another, looking very excited. seeing how enthusiastic they were, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow.¡± at this moment, ye chan suddenly looked at ye xuan with a smile. ¡°alright, i happen to want to eat your dessert too. little brother, why don¡¯t you make some desserts and bring them along?¡± hearing this, the other sisters were also excited. when they thought of ye xuan¡¯s desserts, they were drooling. ¡°that¡¯s right. your desserts are better than the desserts from anywhere else. i want to eat them too!¡± ¡°hehe, i remember now. i want to eat too! little brother, why don¡¯t you make some?¡± ¡°make more. we can eat it when we go to the scenic spots. how good would that be!¡± ¡°little brother, can you do it? say something quickly!¡± many sisters spoke excitedly, their eyes filled with excitement. seeing how excited everyone was, ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, since you want to eat it, i¡¯ll make it!¡± since his sisters all wanted his dessert, he would make it! as long as his sisters were happy, everything was worth it! hence, he immediately went to the kitchen to prepare dessert. the other sisters also came to the kitchen and prepared to help ye xuan. fortunately, the entire kitchen was relatively large. otherwise, it would not be able to accommodate so many people. ye xuan took out a large bag of flour and poured it into a bowl. then, he put some eggs in and started stirring. making dessert required a lot of eggs. apart from this, ye xuan asked his sisters to beat some eggs and start stirring them. all the sisters picked up their bowls and began to stir the eggs. the entire kitchen was filled with clinking sounds. then, ye xuan continued to make molds for all kinds of desserts and placed them in the oven to bake. the entire process was very long, but these sisters enjoyed it. this was because they had made the desserts together. it was very meaningful. if they ate it, they would definitely be very happy and feel a sense of accomplishment. Chapter 1011 - 1011 Oven 1011 oven then. the desserts were done baking in the oven, so ye xuan opened it. in an instant, a very rich fragrance rushed out of the oven and filled the entire kitchen. many sisters could not help but close their eyes and enjoy this sweet and delicious smell. they were intoxicated. ¡°it smells so good¡­ this taste is really too wonderful!¡± everyone spoke one after another and sighed with emotion. this fragrance was really too captivating. they couldn¡¯t help but take the dessert and put it in their mouths to taste. when they began to chew, their eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°it¡¯s delicious. it¡¯s so delicious. i knew it. our little brother¡¯s culinary skills are especially good. it¡¯s as delicious as before!¡± ¡°these desserts are much better than the ones outside. they¡¯re so blissful and fragrant. they¡¯re even more tender and refreshing!¡± ¡°aiya, i can¡¯t take it anymore. i still want to eat. it¡¯s too delicious!¡± ¡°little brother, hurry up and make the second plate. we all think it¡¯s too delicious!¡± the sisters praised him and enjoyed these desserts very much. ye xuan smiled helplessly and placed some desserts into the oven to continue baking. then, plates after plates of desserts were made. ye xuan was very efficient. it was as if he had been a senior master for a long time and was very familiar with it. after making another plate of desserts, he placed it on the table. however, when he turned his head, he happened to see his sisters eating another large plate. this made ye xuan speechless. he hurriedly stopped them. ¡°alright, stop eating. otherwise, you won¡¯t have anything to eat tomorrow!¡± as he spoke, he put away the desserts and refused to let his sisters eat them. this made the sisters feel a little helpless and dissatisfied. ¡°tsk! little brother, aren¡¯t you a little too petty?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. isn¡¯t it just some desserts? can¡¯t we just make more?¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly because your desserts are too delicious. we can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s because of you. the dessert was too delicious, so we couldn¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°hmph! little brother, your cooking is too delicious. we really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± many sisters expressed their stance and felt that the reason why they ate so much was because ye xuan¡¯s food was too delicious. upon hearing this, ye xuan smiled helplessly. ¡°alright, alright, alright. it¡¯s all my fault. sisters, you should leave first.¡± as they spoke, ye xuan pushed his sisters out of the kitchen. the sisters were also very helpless. they could only leave the kitchen and lie on the sofa outside. meanwhile, ye xuan was busy in the kitchen. in the end, he finished making all the desserts and tidied them up before leaving the kitchen. when he came outside, these sisters looked over. ¡°little brother, i¡¯m so bored now. why don¡¯t we go out and take a stroll?¡± ye xue suddenly asked. the other sisters also stared at ye xuan with very lively eyes. ye xuan nodded nonchalantly and said, ¡°alright, if you guys want to go, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± hence, everyone packed up and left the villa. at this moment, the sky was just right and the sun was setting. the golden light was not dazzling at all, nor did it feel hot. at this moment, it was a good time to shop. hence, they walked around. when they arrived at a street, they walked down. there were many willow trees planted by the roadside. there were also many wild flowers under the tree. there were many types, and they were all placed on both sides. they walked very slowly. after all, they were just taking a walk. ye xuan walked over and broke off some willow branches from a willow tree, turning it into a ring. he then chose some very bright flowers from these wild flowers and wove them into this ring. soon, an exquisite and beautiful garland formed in ye xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°ninth sister, this is for you.¡± ye xuan saw ye xue and handed it over. this was because ye xue was the closest to him. ¡°wow! thank you, little brother. it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± ye xue immediately took it and wore it on her head. coupled with this unique temperament and beautiful face, she instantly looked like a flower fairy. ye xuan nodded and praised, ¡°it¡¯s beautiful!¡± when ye xue heard the praise, she smiled happily. ¡°thank you, little brother!¡± at this moment, the other sisters heard it and looked over. when they saw the garland on ye xue¡¯s head, their eyes immediately widened as they observed her excitedly. they then looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, this wreath is really too beautiful. i want it too!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. how can you only give such a beautiful wreath to xue xue? we want it too!¡± ¡°hurry up and continue making it. we want garlands too!¡± ¡°these flowers are really beautiful. they seem to have a fragrance. hurry up and get us more. we want them too!¡± ¡°little brother, quickly agree!¡± all the sisters present shouted that they wanted these garlands. ye xuan was also a little helpless. he quickly nodded and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. don¡¯t fight and don¡¯t argue. everyone has a share. sisters, i¡¯ll get it for you now!¡± as he spoke, he walked to the willow tree and continued to pluck willows. then, he picked some flowers under the willow tree and began to get busy. then, one garland after another was made in ye xuan¡¯s hands. his hands felt a little numb. however, it was enough that his sisters liked it and could be happy! soon, these sisters put the garland on their heads. one by one, vivid flower fairies appeared in front of ye xuan. ye xuan looked at his sisters in front of him and smiled. the sisters chatted and praised each other¡¯s garlands. after playing for a while, they left and walked towards the villa. ye xuan and the rest quickly returned. after returning, they took a shower and started to sleep. the next morning, ye xuan woke up early. he wanted to prepare breakfast for his sisters. moreover, they still had to play today. those sisters must have woken up quite early. they needed sufficient stamina to play well. as expected. after a while, ye xuan heard footsteps coming from the stairs. it was his sisters who had woken up and gone downstairs. ¡°hurry up and eat something. we¡¯ll drive to jiang city¡¯s snack street later!¡± ye xuan raised his hand and greeted them. the sisters nodded and went to the dining table to eat. ye xuan¡¯s breakfast was very light and there was very little. Chapter 1012 - 1012 Too Many Kinds 1012 too many kinds after all, they were going to the snack street today. if they ate too much¡­ he was afraid that his sisters would be unhappy. that was because they would eat less. after they finished eating, they prepared to leave. ye xuan had already packed the desserts and sat in ye chan¡¯s car. their luxury cars drove majestically towards the snack street. this snack street was a specialty of jiang city. this originated from a food street that had existed hundreds of years ago. on the way, their ninth sister, who was knowledgeable in history, began to explain the history of this street to everyone. during that period, foreigners would often bring their delicacies to china and sell them. many people in china had never eaten it before. after tasting it for the first time, they felt that it was very delicious. right on the heels of that, foreign delicacies would be sold wantonly in china. moreover, they would earn money from china at a very high price. this kept many people in the dark. as a result, even if people knew about this later, there was no way to change it. they knew that china had already recognized the price and the delicious food, so they could not change it. at that time, in order to change this situation, a patriotic chef launched a new food competition on this street in jiang city. he invited people from all over the country to hold a gourmet competition. it was to defeat all the so-called foreign delicacies. therefore, a variety of food appeared on this street at that time. every food was very tempting. there were more than a thousand types of food, covering food from all over the country. not only were the types of food far superior to foreign delicacies, their flavors were also superior. the foreign delicacies had long been crushed. in the competition, countless chinese delicacies were eliminated. not to mention foreign delicacies! in the end, the remaining 100 chinese delicacies were selected. as for what happened after that, there were no records in history. this was because at that time, people were excited and gratified that the entire china had fought against a common enemy and defeated foreign delicacies together. it made people acknowledge chinese delicacies. after that, on that street, there were always stalls selling delicacies from all over the country. that street became more and more prosperous. in the end, it became the famous food street in jiang city. after hearing this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. ¡°speaking of which, this can be considered a food street with a deep cultural foundation. it seems that this trip was not in vain.¡± the other sisters were also excited and curious about this street. soon, there was a sign in front that prohibited cars from driving. they could only park the cars in the parking lot. this was also a clear rule in jiang city. in order not to disturb the peace of the food street, cars were not allowed to enter. then, they drove to the parking lot and parked before walking to the food street. this street was very wide, and one could not see the end of it. when they approached, they smelled a very rich fragrance. this smell was very strange and contained many complicated smells. ¡°wow, it smells so good. it must be very lively inside!¡± ye meng spoke happily. ye xue hurriedly said, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± hence, everyone rushed over, wanting to taste those delicious snacks. when they arrived at the snack street, they saw a stall selling snacks. ye xuan and the others gathered around and looked at the items sold in this stall. when he saw some white paste on a round discus, ye xuan immediately recognized this thing. ¡°pancakes!¡± ye xuan¡¯s answer stunned everyone present. these sisters felt that it was very strange. they had never eaten such a thing before. ¡°how do you know that?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and explain, ¡°i usually watch a lot of television, so of course i know. this is quite common in other cities, especially in the north.¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others nodded and immediately understood. ¡°is it good?¡± ye xue continued to ask. ye xuan thought about it and said, ¡°if you guys buy one, you can try it. if each of you buy one, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be full in a while. the taste¡­ is not bad.¡± upon hearing ye xuan¡¯s suggestion, the others all decided to buy one. hence, after buying one, the sisters ate the pancake separately. they ate happily and praised the deliciousness of the food. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°why don¡¯t we eat a few mouthfuls first? there¡¯s still¡­ there¡¯s so much delicious food at the back!¡± as he spoke, he pointed into the distance. everyone looked over and saw that in the distance, there was almost no end to it. the entire street was filled with shouts and tourists. people came one after another and rubbed shoulders. many people ate on this street and tasted the delicacies here. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you, little brother.¡± ye xue chuckled and took a few bites before putting away the remaining pancake. therefore, everyone continued to walk forward and began to eat. they really did eat as they walked. some of the snacks here were even piled up in pieces to show off the snacks in a certain area. ye xuan saw a lot of delicious food at the beginning of the first part of the street. there were also many shouts calling for ye xuan and the rest to eat. ¡°we have fried crispy tofu. it¡¯s fragrant and delicious. the taste is rich!¡± ¡°soybean pudding, soybean pudding, a new batch of soybean pudding!¡± ¡°have some five-spice braised jerky. after eating it, you¡¯ll want to eat it again!¡± ¡°tea eggs, tea eggs that everyone can afford!¡± ¡°turtle soup, give it a try. even in your dreams, you¡¯ll want to take a sip.¡± ¡°crispy savory pancakes, soft and crispy savory pancakes!¡± ¡°soup dumplings, steaming hot soup dumplings!¡± ¡°multi-layer oil cakes. they really have a thousand layers. if you don¡¯t believe me, count them!¡± accompanied by the commotion, the attention of ye xuan and the other sisters was all attracted. each of them was very excited. they immediately looked in a direction and bought an item from each stall. they did not dare to eat too much, afraid that they would not be able to eat anything else after eating their fill. then, they tasted the food separately. ye xuan also joined the tasting team. in this area, they were almost done eating when they realized that their stomachs were actually a little full. at this moment, they arrived at the middle area and heard the shouts again. there were too many types of snacks sold in these stalls! ye xue said in surprise as she looked at the things in front of her and muttered, ¡°there¡¯s mini rice balls in sweet rice wine, eight-treasure rice, and sweet rice wine. i¡¯ve heard of these three before, but i¡¯ve never eaten them before!¡± Chapter 1013 - 1013 Isnt My Sincerity Enough? 1013 isn¡¯t my sincerity enough? ye chan also licked her lips and said, ¡°there¡¯s crispy fried pastries, date-filled pastries, and meat pastries. just listening to these names makes me feel that they¡¯re delicious!¡± ye fei pouted and said, ¡°there¡¯s shengjian baos, nanxiang steamed stuffed buns, shanghai fragrant and tender curry meat skewers, dumplings with three kinds of fillings, baked stuffed sesame biscuits, fried wheat gluten puff and tofu skin, stuffed gluten balls, cantonese poached chicken¡­ i can¡¯t take it anymore. i want to eat all of them. just hearing these sounds delicious!¡± ye xuan let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°do you know why i told you to eat less¡­¡± the sisters finally understood ye xuan¡¯s good intentions. they really did not expect there to be so much delicious food here! then, everyone continued to eat as they walked. fortunately, ye xuan didn¡¯t let them eat much previously. they shared each snack. they arrived at the next area and saw many delicious snacks with a unique style. ye xuan told them the names of the dishes. ¡°there¡¯s also salted cauliflower, pickled goldthread pastries, and fruit jelly!¡± ¡°in the middle is fried soybean paste, snail rice noodles, and flavored stinky tofu!¡± ¡°behind them are deep-fried rice cakes, baked yams, and fried rice dumplings!¡± ¡°there are also stalls outside making glutinous rice dumplings, hemp milk candy, liuyang cakes, liuyang black bean paste, and xiangbin spring rolls¡­¡± the sisters could not help but swallow their saliva when they heard the names of these dishes. even though they were a little full. hence. with their love for delicacies, they continued to eat. still. when they were halfway through the food street, they finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i really can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t eat anymore. these delicacies are too delicious, but i¡¯m really helpless!¡± ¡°this is too delicious, but i don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it! my stomach is about to burst!¡± the sisters all disarmed and surrendered. ye xuan burped and couldn¡¯t help but smile. he looked at a bench in front of him. ¡°then let¡¯s go over and sit for a while. we¡¯ll rest and continue fighting later!¡± hearing this, the sisters nodded and hurriedly sat down to rest for a while. after resting for a full ten minutes, they finally felt a little better. ye xue thought of something and looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, i¡¯m a little tired of eating those delicacies. let¡¯s eat the dessert you brought!¡± the other sisters also thought of ye xuan¡¯s dessert. this was something that they would never get tired of eating! hence, the sisters all looked at ye xuan. seeing that they wanted to eat, ye xuan didn¡¯t dare to refuse. he hurriedly took out his desserts and gave them to his sisters. the sisters opened their desserts and prepared to eat. the moment these desserts were opened, a very rich fragrance instantly flowed out. the fragrance was pleasant and filled the entire street. soon, many people smelled this fragrance. they were all very excited and kept following the smell to find the source. in the end, they all looked at ye xuan and the others. some of them were tourists, while others were stall owners who specialized in making snacks. soon, they surrounded them. some customers, who were the closest to them, hurriedly asked. ¡°little brother, where did you buy your desserts?¡± ¡°hello, miss. can i ask where you bought these desserts?¡± ¡°your desserts smell too good. where did you buy them from?¡± ¡°can i eat some? i really feel that these desserts are too delicious. these are not ordinary desserts at all!¡± more and more people gathered around, wanting to ask about these desserts. meanwhile, ye xuan and the rest were wearing masks. when they were eating, they only revealed their mouths slightly to eat. therefore, these people did not discover who they were surrounding. however, it still frightened ye xue and the others. they thought that they had been discovered! after all, they were a little nervous with so many people surrounding them. therefore, ye fei smiled and explained to everyone, ¡°we made these ourselves. we didn¡¯t buy them. i¡¯m sorry.¡± hearing this, many of the surrounding tourists could not help but sigh. all of them were very disappointed and missed the delicious food. they were all prepared to buy it, but they encountered such a thing. meanwhile. a shop owner who specialized in selling desserts also smelled this smell. this fragrance was really too special. it made the desserts in his shop taste worse. as someone who specialized in making desserts, he smelled a huge business opportunity inside. hence, he hurriedly walked over and looked at ye xuan and the others kindly. ¡°guys, can we talk in private? you can come to our shop to drink some water. you must be very tired!¡± the shop owner invited them. hearing this, ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°okay!¡± hence, he looked at his sisters and gestured with his eyes. hence, everyone followed the shop owner and left for the dessert shop. they were mainly worried that if they were surrounded like this, there would be danger. it wasn¡¯t good to be recognized. they decided to come to this dessert shop and hide for the time being. after entering, the shop owner immediately greeted them and gave all the good food and drinks to ye xuan and the others. he could be said to be meticulous. however, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this. just say what you want.¡± hearing this, the boss no longer hesitated. he chuckled and said, ¡°can you give me the recipe for your dessert? i¡¯m willing to spend money to buy it. i don¡¯t care how much it costs!¡± he was certain that ye xuan¡¯s dessert was a top-notch dessert, so he would rather spend more money to learn how to make it. however, ye xuan shook his head calmly. ¡°then forget it.¡± with that, he stood up and prepared to leave. the other sisters also stood up and prepared to leave. the boss panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°i can offer a high price! you can name any price!¡± ye xuan was a little helpless and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°this is not a matter of money, but i have to do it myself!¡± his techniques were not something that ordinary people could learn. thus, after rejecting him, he turned around and left. the other sisters also left. even though they had rested for a short period of time, it could be considered rest. it was better than being surrounded outside. after they left, the dessert shop owner was instantly stunned. he could not help but feel a little regretful on his disappointed face. ¡°sigh! how good would it be if i could buy it!¡± on second thought, he immediately blamed himself. ¡°could it be that i wasn¡¯t sincere enough just now?¡± the shop owner hesitated for a moment. he felt that the fragrant dessert from just now would definitely sell well! Chapter 1014 - 1014 Resolve 1014 resolve he steeled his heart and immediately chased after them. at this moment. ye xuan and the others had already arrived at the end of the snack street. this place had a special ring-shaped structure that resembled a hoop. they ate from the beginning of the street to the end. they arrived at the parking lot and prepared to go to a nearby scenic spot, the lute platform, to play. at this moment, the owner of the dessert shop had already chased after them. because there were too many people, it took him a long time to catch up. just as he was about to greet ye xuan and the others and chat with them¡­ the shop owner instantly saw ye xuan and the others getting into top-notch luxury cars. at this moment, he was completely stunned. at that moment, it was as if he had forgotten to breathe. the shop owner almost shouted in surprise. he realized why the other party didn¡¯t like his money. it turned out that the other party was not short of money at all! he even wanted to spend more money to buy ye xuan¡¯s secret dessert recipe. now that he thought about it, it was really ridiculous! who knew that perhaps one of the luxury cars would be able to buy a few such shops! he immediately dismissed the thought and did not dare to go over again. at this moment, ye xuan and the others had already driven away and went straight to the attraction. this path was very spacious. on both sides of the path were towering trees. according to historical records, the trees had been growing for a hundred years. every tree here could be considered an antique and was protected. on both sides was a long river that followed this road. the river water was clear, and one could see the school of fish below leisurely. there were also some tourists on the shore, scattering fish food below. the more they drove forward, the more crowded it became. everyone felt a sense of urgency. ye xuan brought his sisters forward and finally arrived at the lute platform. this place was wide, and there were many tourists looking below. there were many small pavilions here, and many people were taking photos below. when they stood here, they felt a strong ancient wind. then, they walked up one after another, wanting to take photos. ye xuan naturally took on this very important mission. hence, the sisters posed under the small pavilion for ye xuan to take photos. ye xuan took the camera and looked at it for a while. suddenly. he frowned and smiled helplessly. ¡°take off your masks. otherwise, what can i see?!¡± the other sisters were all wearing masks, but they could not hide their auras. it still attracted the attention of many people. this attracted the attention of his sisters. they looked around and shook their heads. ¡°forget it. there are so many people. if we take off our masks, won¡¯t we be able to play?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are so many people. it won¡¯t be good if we cause a commotion!¡± ¡°when there¡¯s a crowd and some bad things happen, we might be affected by public opinion.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s not take pictures then. we¡¯ll just stroll around!¡± after some discussion, everyone quickly made a decision. seeing this, ye xuan could only sigh. ¡°fine.¡± he put away the camera and felt that these sisters were too kind. to prevent the order here from being destroyed, they did not choose to take off their masks. this could be considered a very heartwarming action. thus, everyone continued to stroll. they began to truly enjoy the beautiful scenery and take photos of it. they had truly integrated into it. at this moment. ¡°what is that?¡± ye fei suddenly pointed in a direction curiously and asked. everyone looked over and saw that there were many people gathered in front. it looked like there was something very interesting. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± ye chan spoke with great excitement. ¡°alright!¡± hence, everyone nodded and walked over. when they arrived, they happened to see someone playing an instrument on a stage. it was an instrument that looked especially similar to a chinese plucked zither. the person playing was a girl who looked to be in her twenties. she had a graceful figure and was very beautiful. her slender fingers danced on the strings. they looked like they were dancing. in particular, the sound that was produced was even more intoxicating. everyone stared at that woman with incomparable infatuation. ¡°it sounds so good. she feels like a professional!¡± ¡°of course she¡¯s a professional. otherwise, would she go up and play?¡± ¡°i have to say that i haven¡¯t heard this sound in a long time. this is a relatively brilliant instrument in the long history of china!¡± ¡°what a pity. this girl¡¯s performance looks very good, but she¡¯s still a little unfamiliar. she doesn¡¯t have the demeanor of a master.¡± ¡°be content. there are too few people who know how to play such an instrument now!¡± soon, everyone present could not help but be a little excited as they discussed this. at this moment, the woman on the stage finally stopped. as a very gentle note stopped, the beautiful music finally stopped. everyone present applauded and celebrated for this woman. ye xuan and the others also applauded as a form of praise for this girl. at this moment, the girl stood up and bowed shyly to the applauding crowd to thank them for their appreciation. ¡°everyone, if you want to play, please come up.¡± hearing this, everyone nodded and looked around. they also wanted to know who wanted to play music. still. the surrounding people were stunned. there were still too few people who learned this instrument. until now, no one had gone up. at this moment. ye xuan glanced at his fifth sister ye fei. she made some movement. ye fei walked up and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. soon, everyone applauded and encouraged ye fei. ye xuan and his sisters looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in their hearts. they were all quite happy. they were about to hear a beautiful piece of music. at this moment, ye fei sat down and prepared to play. the girl stood slightly back and quietly admired her. as ye fei gently plucked the strings, her fair fingers were like dancing spirits. the pleasant notes quickly resounded throughout the entire venue. everyone listened as if they were drunk and closed their eyes. it was as if they were in an endless field. as the notes continued to sound, everyone¡¯s mood changed. this made them all exclaim in shock. ¡°oh my god, this is the real zither! this ancient charm is too strong!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve heard such beautiful music. it¡¯s really too shocking!¡± Chapter 1015 - 1015 Good Life 1015 good life ¡°this music reminds me of the feeling of mountains and rivers. this woman is really amazing!¡± ¡°i also think that this woman is not an ordinary person. she¡¯s ridiculously strong!¡± ¡°to be able to play such a beautiful tune, she¡¯s really too powerful!¡± at that moment, more and more people began to praise ye fei. every one of them was staring ahead, drunk and even a little excited. soon, ye fei finished playing the song. as her fingers moved gently. the beautiful music seemed to have traveled far away, extending for a long time. everyone burst into applause and shouted. even the woman at the side could not help but clap and praise. ¡°that¡¯s great. it¡¯s really too good!¡± she walked up to ye fei¡¯s side. however, when she saw ye fei¡¯s side, she saw her side profile. the young woman let out a puzzled sound and frowned. ¡°huh? you look so familiar! are¡­ are you ye fei?¡± everyone present could not help but be surprised by this woman¡¯s question. they were all stunned on the spot and were in an uproar. after all, all of them had heard ye fei¡¯s new song not long ago and were now fans. therefore, everyone stared at ye fei and started to discuss this matter. ¡°yeah, she really looks like ye fei!¡± ¡°she really looks like ye fei. look at her side profile, her temperament, and her figure!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve seen those eyes too many times. this is definitely ye fei!¡± ¡°oh my god, she actually came to such a place to play. we¡¯re really too lucky!¡± ¡°miss ye fei, can you take off your mask?¡± at this moment, more and more people became exceptionally excited and kept greeting ye fei. they all wanted to know if the person under the mask was ye fei. they wanted to witness it with their own eyes! ye fei was also stunned. she kept shaking her head and said, ¡°no, i¡¯m not, i¡¯m not. it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± and yet. when she opened her mouth, this voice was quickly recognized by everyone. everyone present could not help but be a little excited. they were all pleasantly surprised because this voice was too familiar! they had heard it countless times! ¡°it¡¯s ye fei! this is ye fei! it¡¯s really ye fei!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. i can finally see her in person. i¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°haha, it¡¯s indeed ye fei. i knew it. only ye fei can play such a beautiful piece!¡± for a moment, everyone shouted excitedly and crowded over. they all went up one after another, wanting to take a photo with ye fei and get an autograph. hence, they shouted very enthusiastically. ¡°miss ye fei, can you give me your autograph? i really like you!¡± ¡°me too. i¡¯ve been listening to your songs so much that i can recite them backwards!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really honored. miss ye fei, please take a photo with me.¡± more and more people surrounded ye fei. this made ye fei helpless. this happened so suddenly that ye xuan and his sisters didn¡¯t react. however, when they reacted, they had no choice. ye fei had already been recognized! ¡°what should we do? will something happen to our fifth sister?¡± ye xue spoke worriedly. ye xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°nothing will happen. these people are all her fans, but i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a lot of time to sign and take photos.¡± ¡°shall we go up and help her?¡± ye xue continued to ask. however, ye chan, who was at the side, hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°stop joking. if we go up too, they will definitely want to ask us for autographs and photos. at that time, we¡¯ll waste even more time!¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s indeed a possibility. let¡¯s wait and see!¡± hearing this, everyone could only continue to look ahead and wait. at this moment, many people were already surrounding ye fei and asking for her autograph. ye fei had no choice. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t squeeze. don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s take it slow. if you want an autograph, i¡¯ll sign it. if it¡¯s a photo, please wait a moment. don¡¯t squeeze!¡± ¡°also, there are children here. everyone, don¡¯t be too anxious. it won¡¯t be good if you bump into the children!¡± ¡°everyone, you must follow the order here. don¡¯t waste time! there are still many opportunities!¡± at this moment, ye fei kept shouting, wanting the people around her to calm down and follow the order. after all¡­ all of them were affected by this. the entire scenic area was in chaos. ye fei didn¡¯t want this to happen. then. ye fei started to get busy for everyone. she signed and took photos enthusiastically. this also made many people around them even more excited. they happily posted on weibo. on the photo was ye fei¡¯s autograph and the caption below it. ¡°i¡¯ve finally met my idol, miss ye fei! i¡¯ll keep this autograph for the rest of my life!¡± when this news appeared on weibo, more and more people became excited. they all began to comment below. ¡°where is this place? is it far from us?¡± ¡°i want an autograph too. hurry up and send me the location. i¡¯ll go over now!¡± ¡°f*ck! this is miss ye fei¡¯s autograph. how much is it? i want to buy it. i don¡¯t care how much it is. just name the price!¡± ¡°oh my god, is this really miss ye fei¡¯s autograph? i¡¯m so jealous. why don¡¯t i have this fate!¡± for a moment, more and more people started to be envious and asked. all of them were fans of ye fei and were very curious about this. however, how could the person who posted on weibo expose ye fei¡¯s whereabouts?! after all, he was not very familiar with these people online! there were also some people who started posting on their wechat moments. they posted a photo of themselves and ye fei. when these photos were posted on their social media accounts, it immediately caused an uproar. everyone liked it and was extremely envious. these were their family and friends. after seeing ye fei, they all wanted to meet her. ¡°what is this place? can i go over too?¡± ¡°send the location quickly. i¡¯ll go there immediately!¡± ¡°i¡¯m envious. why are you so lucky?!¡± as these people flaunted crazily on the internet, everyone around the lute platform received this news. when they found out that ye fei was playing the zither on the lute platform, they were extremely excited. there were also many people who were very envious of the people on the lute platform. Chapter 1016 - 1016 Sensation 1016 sensation ¡°did these people save the milky way in their previous lives? they can actually see ye fei!¡± ¡°if only i was there too. i really want to see ye fei!¡± ¡°me too. even if i can only get an autograph!¡± ¡°an autograph? you¡¯re thinking too much. if i can see ye fei, i¡¯m already satisfied!¡± ¡°i really can¡¯t take it anymore. i have to go there immediately. i have to see ye fei!¡± therefore, more and more people expressed their stance and immediately set off. meanwhile. in the dormitory of a nearby university. a boy who was criticizing the situation on the computer had just obtained his pentakill. a sinister smile appeared on his lips, and he was incomparably smug. ¡°who else can it be but me!¡± he shouted boldly. however, the usual shocking cheers and celebrations did not sound in the entire dormitory. this filled the boy with doubts. he turned his head and scanned his surroundings. he saw that his other roommates were all on the bed, scrolling through their cell phones. ¡°what are you guys looking at?¡± the boy asked. at this moment, someone said with infatuation, ¡°it¡¯s the goddess. goddess ye fei, she¡¯s here!¡± another person added, ¡°she¡¯s on the lute platform. oh my god, look at her temperament. her hands that plucked the strings are really too beautiful!¡± at this moment, everyone seemed to be intoxicated as they stared at their phones and admired the messages they had received. ¡°who?¡± the boy was stunned and asked in surprise. ¡°ye fei!¡± the remaining person explained. ¡°f*ck!¡± the boy could no longer sit still and stood up. he immediately said, ¡°this is such an important piece of news. is your brain short-circuited? you¡¯re only saying this now. hurry up and go over. there¡¯s definitely a chance to get miss ye fei¡¯s autograph. perhaps we can even get a photo!¡± hearing this, the other roommates all stood up and put on their clothes in almost three seconds. they filed out and ran outside. however, when they arrived outside, they realized¡­ it turned out that almost everyone in the university had run out. they were facing the same direction. they were all facing the lute platform. at this moment, the boys looked at one another and understood. it turned out that all the students here had heard the news, so they ran towards the lute platform. it was to seize the initiative and find ye fei as soon as possible! ¡°hurry up!¡± the boy urged. hence, everyone mixed in and quickly ran in that direction. in an office in a commercial building in jiang city. a slacker who was surfing the internet was browsing the information on the internet. when he saw the news of ye fei coming to the lute platform, he was instantly stunned. ¡°are you kidding me? how could ye fei come here¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he opened the webpage. he happened to see ye fei on the lute platform. there were even people taking photos with her. this stunned the man for a long time. ¡°how¡­ how is this possible?!¡± the man gasped and stared at the screen in disbelief for a long, long time. in the end, he finally saw clearly that the person in the picture was his idol, ye fei! ¡°ye fei¡­ came to the lute platform?¡± everyone present was stunned by his question. every colleague who worked here stared at the man in a daze, looking a little surprised. ¡°what did you just say? is it ye fei? the singer ye fei, who just released a new song?¡± ¡°no way, is it really ye fei? did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°if you dare to lie to me, i definitely won¡¯t forgive you. did you say that she came to the lute platform?¡± ¡°don¡¯t joke around. how could ye fei go to the lute platform? how did you know?¡± everyone expressed their disbelief, but they looked at the man with anticipation. the man had already stood up and put on his coat, looking a little nervous. ¡°help me apply for leave. i have something on. i have to see ye fei. i want to see my idol!¡± with that, he rushed out of the door. this stunned all the staff present like statues. they could not understand what was going on. was ye fei really at the lute platform? at this moment. a woman screamed and looked at her phone excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. i really saw it! this is my brother. he¡¯s at the lute platform now. this is a photo of him and goddess ye fei!¡± the woman spoke excitedly. hearing this, the others also looked over. all of them had extremely envious gazes. they all surrounded this woman to look at the things in her cell phone. when they saw this, they were all stunned on the spot. this was because they all saw ye fei on this woman¡¯s phone! this was a photo of a man and ye fei. there was some distance between the two of them, and the man was obviously a little embarrassed. seeing this scene, everyone present could not remain calm. ¡°oh my god, this is really ye fei! this is ye fei!¡± ¡°so she really came to the lute platform. damn, this is the glory of the lute platform!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i want to see her now. this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. i can¡¯t waste it!¡± ¡°me too. i want to take leave now. what job? i don¡¯t want to do it anymore. my mind is filled with ye fei. i can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°the chance of meeting my idol in my life is one in tens of thousands. the chance of finding a job is 100%. i¡¯d rather fulfill my dream. i¡¯m leaving now!¡± soon, everyone present became excited. all of them were a little excited. they packed up and immediately left their office. even some leaders like team leaders could not help but leave. there was only one thing they needed to do, and that was to find ye fei as soon as possible! otherwise, if he missed her today, he would never have another chance! soon, everyone left one after another and headed for the lute platform. when they came out, they saw that the entire street was filled with such people. everyone ran towards the lute platform with incomparable excitement. the cars were already jammed. at this moment, there were even more people on the internet. because they were too far away, they could not go over. however, their hearts were already on the lute platform. however, in order to express their love for ye fei, they all paid attention to this matter and started to comment on the internet. Chapter 1017 - 1017 Escape 1017 escape ¡°as expected of miss ye fei. she¡¯s indeed an idol in the entertainment industry and a highly respected artist!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. which idol doesn¡¯t hang high in the sky and keep people a thousand miles away? moreover, they have dozens of bodyguards around them to guard against their fans. look at our miss ye fei. she¡¯s the real idol!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s too approachable. miss ye fei is so good. she doesn¡¯t have a single bodyguard by her side. this is her trust and love for us!¡± ¡°fans and idols have always gone both ways! only someone like miss ye fei can be considered a real idol!¡± ¡°in the future, i want my children to like miss ye fei with me. i¡¯m so happy, xoxo!¡± ¡°although i can¡¯t make it this time, my heart has already flown there. i¡¯m so happy to protect miss ye fei!¡± more and more people started commenting. they were filled with excitement and love for ye fei. they instantly made the entire internet become more and more fanatical. more and more people joined this match to discuss ye fei. then, when a video appeared on the internet, the entire internet world became a little crazy again. in the video. ye fei was on the lute platform, elegantly and calmly playing a tune. the melody was simple and beautiful. the lingering sound made everyone feel excited. they all heard the beauty of this song and were incomparably excited. below this video, everyone started commenting and gave ye fei high praise. ¡°did you see that? this is ye fei¡¯s performance. this kind of instrument isn¡¯t something ordinary people can learn!¡± ¡°actually, to be able to play to this extent is not something an ordinary person can do at all. this is something that can only be achieved after practicing for many years!¡± ¡°speaking of which, other than the piano, violin, cello, and zither, miss ye fei knows too many instruments. how many more things does she know that we don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you guys see that miss ye fei composed all of her own music? she composed her own music. if she didn¡¯t have some understanding of musical instruments, how could she be so familiar with it?!¡± ¡°what kind of past did miss ye fei experience last time? to be able to learn so many things, she¡¯s too amazing!¡± ¡°hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. she¡¯s different from us. she¡¯s a genius. one year is equivalent to ten years of our studies. do you understand?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. miss ye fei is a true musical genius. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reached this level!¡± ¡°she¡¯s proficient in all kinds of musical instruments and has deep attainments in arrangement and lyrics. her future is limitless. in the future, she will definitely become a figure who will attract the attention of the entire world!¡± in an instant, more and more people began to praise ye fei and her talent! meanwhile. on the lute platform. at this moment, ye fei was taking a photo with her fans. she even signed autographs for them from time to time. she was so busy that ye fei didn¡¯t know what to do. this was because the entire process was very tiring, making her overwhelmed. she couldn¡¯t help but look behind her. the endless stream of people was currently surging over. they were like a crowd, almost drowning the entire lute platform. layers of sweat could not help but appear on her forehead. this was because she felt that she could not withstand it. even if she spent three days and three nights giving them autographs and taking pictures with them, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to attend to everyone. helpless, ye fei could only look into the distance. over there, ye xuan was looking at her with some concern. in the end, ye fei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately ran towards ye xuan. she hugged ye xuan and shouted, ¡°run!¡± ye xuan was carried in ye fei¡¯s arms. before he could even react, he was carried far away. ye chan, ye xue, and the others were stunned. however, in the next moment, they all realized something and quickly ran towards ye xuan. they quickly gathered, but they seemed to be panicking. ¡°fifth sister, what are you doing? you scared me. i almost thought that our little brother had been kidnapped!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you should have told me in advance. look, i was so frightened by you that my heart is about to jump out!¡± they panted and quickly ran into the distance with ye fei. ye xuan was tightly hugged by ye fei and ran into the distance. ¡°fifth sister, why don¡¯t you put me down? i can actually run by myself¡­¡± he felt a little helpless. it was still a little uncomfortable to be carried like this. ye fei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°don¡¯t waste time. run quickly. if they catch up, we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± hearing this, everyone quickened their pace and ran into the distance without saying anything else. soon, they ran forward for a long time and finally escaped this place. everyone came to a remote pavilion and sat on chairs, looking around. they all saw that no one was chasing them. ye xuan was finally put down, but he felt like his entire body was falling apart from the torture. he twisted his body. ye chan panted and smiled. ¡°oh my god, this is the first time i¡¯ve lived such an exciting life. it¡¯s too amazing!¡± ye fei shook her head helplessly. ¡°fortunately, we ran away. if not, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to come out. they¡¯re too enthusiastic!¡± when she thought of what had just happened, she felt a little helpless and emotional. ye xue felt even more regretful and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t have a good time admiring the lute platform just now. what a pity!¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s do it again next time!¡± ye chan comforted her from the side. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°then next time, let¡¯s not play the zither again. otherwise, we¡¯ll have to escape again!¡± hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but they could hear some helplessness in their laughter. how could they not want to live in peace? who knew that just by playing the zither, they would become like this! thus, after a round of exhaustion, everyone chose to go home. they were also a little tired. then, everyone went to the parking lot to drive in the direction of the villa. when they arrived at the villa, they all took a hot shower and washed away the dust and sweat on their bodies. after coming out, they all sat on the sofa and began to rest quietly. after a while. ye chan suddenly asked, ¡°by the way, there¡¯s a massage room here. let¡¯s go in and relax!¡± hearing this, everyone became a little excited. Chapter 1018 - 1018 Exhibition 1018 exhibition they had been wanting to rest just now, but no one thought of the massage room they had gone to last time. hence. everyone went to the massage room and began to enjoy themselves. they had been running for a day. now, they could finally relax and feel very comfortable. everyone could feel that their bodies seemed to have been completely repaired by the massage chairs. it was extremely comfortable. ¡°it¡¯s so comfortable! now that i think about it, we should come here every day to enjoy ourselves!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think we¡¯d feel this way if we came usually. we¡¯ll only feel comfortable after experiencing fatigue and coming for a massage!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this feeling is too good. happiness comes after suffering. hehehe!¡± everyone chatted with each other and enjoyed themselves. ye xuan looked at everyone and couldn¡¯t help but smile. today could be considered a soul-stirring day! after all, it had been a long time since they ran like this. he thought back to the day¡¯s experience and felt that it was quite fulfilling. at this moment. ye xuan¡¯s phone rang. after receiving the notification, he saw that it was the ceo of the manor from before, zhao shu. he was a little puzzled. could something have happened? as soon as he picked up the call, he heard the other party¡¯s voice. it was incomparably gentle and flattering. ¡°aiyo, chairman ye, have you eaten?¡± zhao shu spoke very eagerly. ye xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? tell me!¡± seeing this, zhao shu stopped delaying and immediately expressed the purpose of this call. ¡°oh, it¡¯s like this. we¡¯re holding an exhibition tomorrow to display some antiques.¡± ¡°i guessed that chairman ye might be a little bored here, so i wanted to find some fun for you.¡± ¡°coincidentally, there are many good things this time. if you¡¯re interested, please come over and take a look.¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan found it interesting. hence, he nodded and said, ¡°alright! i¡¯ll go there tomorrow.¡± when zhao shu heard this, he nodded happily. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow!¡± ye xuan hung up and thought about the exhibition tomorrow. his ninth sister should like this exhibition very much. after all, as an archeologist, his ninth sister should be the most dazzling existence at the antique exhibition. at this moment. ye chan asked, ¡°what is it?¡± the other sisters also looked at ye xuan, wanting to know what had happened. ye xuan put away his cell phone and smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. it¡¯s¡­ ceo zhao from the manor yesterday wanted to hold an antique exhibition and invited me over.¡± ¡°an antique exhibition!¡± when she heard this, ye xue immediately perked up and stared at ye xuan with her beautiful eyes. ye xuan smiled and nodded. as expected, his ninth sister was very interested in this. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s an antique exhibition. i knew that my ninth sister would want to take a look, so i agreed!¡± hearing this, ye xue immediately smiled. ¡°that¡¯s great. thank you, little brother. coincidentally, i¡¯m bored. i can go and see what kind of place this so-called antique exhibition is tomorrow!¡± ¡°i wonder how big the interior is. which dynasty are these antiques from? is anyone of the same profession coming?!¡± ¡°this time, i want to take a good look and see if there are any antiques that i like!¡± at this moment, ye xue was very excited and looked eager to go. her actions immediately made the other sisters laugh. all of them smiled brightly and teased ye xue. ¡°xue xue, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little?! i was shocked by you!¡± ¡°haha, xue xue, i think you treat antiques as your life. will you spend your next life with those antiques?¡± ¡°this time, xue xue is really too excited. i saw a glint in her eyes. it¡¯s so magical!¡± ¡°hehe, i saw it too. xue xue, open your eyes quickly. we want to see more clearly!¡± many sisters spoke up and teased ye xue. ye xue pouted slightly and pretended to be a little angry as she stared at the people in front of her. ¡°hmph, you¡¯re actually making fun of me! i¡¯ll teach you a lesson later!¡± then, she immediately looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, what do you think of me?¡± when ye xuan heard this question, he pursed his lips and smiled. he looked at his sister calmly and said, ¡°it¡¯s only right for archeologists to like to go to antique exhibitions. i¡¯m very supportive!¡± hearing this, ye xue nodded in satisfaction, as if she was a little excited. she looked at her other sisters happily. ¡°did you hear that? our little brother¡¯s words are the real answer!¡± the other sisters covered their mouths and chuckled, looking happy. then, ye xuan and the others continued to enjoy this massage. after a long time, they finally finished their massage. one by one, they got off the massage chair and walked out. they each stretched and made crackling sounds. it was very refreshing. this made many people sigh. ¡°how comfortable!¡± they chuckled and walked out. when ye chan and the others arrived outside, they stretched their waists and strolled around. ¡°then i¡¯ll go cook first. you guys rest for a while.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. then, he went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner for his sisters. after a while, a table of fragrant food was ready. everyone came to the dining table and began to eat. everyone was still discussing how to go tomorrow. at night, ye xue also explained some things to everyone. after all, this was her professional knowledge. at the dining table, she explained the situation of an antique exhibition under normal circumstances. everyone found it very interesting. ye xue even told them about the rare things she had encountered when she participated in some antique exhibitions in the past. there were also many very powerful antiques. how did they appear in the past? it had to be said that this refreshed everyone¡¯s worldview. after eating, everyone went to rest. they had been running for a day. although they had been massaged for a while, they were still very tired. soon, everyone fell asleep. it was not until the next morning that everyone woke up. ye xuan still prepared food for his sisters like before. then, they drove their luxury cars towards the manor. top luxury cars rumbled into the distance. Chapter 1019 - 1019 The Truth 1019 the truth at this moment. at the entrance of the manor. zhao shu was standing quietly in front of the manor, looking ahead with anticipation. at this moment, he looked a little anxious and excited. he kept pacing back and forth in front of the huge manor, rubbing his hand back and forth. he seemed to be getting more and more nervous. at this moment, many high-ranking officials and nobles were paying attention to this scene. this antique exhibition was organized by zhao shu, so naturally, many high-ranking officials and nobles came. after each of them got out of the car, they looked at zhao shu in confusion. they did not understand why zhao shu was acting like this. for a moment, they were shocked. they muttered to each other. ¡°is ceo zhao waiting for someone? i feel that this is a little strange. he seems a little anxious!¡± ¡°i think so too. he really seems to have something important. i¡¯m rather curious. is it something important?¡± ¡°what a joke. what big deal is there today? today is an antique exhibition. what big deal can there be?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ceo zhao is the boss today. if he can¡¯t resolve something, we should be worried!¡± everyone discussed this matter softly and walked over. they came to ceo zhao¡¯s side and greeted him warmly. ¡°hello, ceo zhao!¡± ¡°ceo zhao, who are you waiting for?¡± ¡°ceo zhao, when will the antique exhibition officially begin?¡± ¡°the weather today is really good. ceo zhao, i brought a bag of good tea leaves. do you want to try them later?¡± at this moment, everyone greeted him warmly. it was a little noisy. however, ceo zhao remained cold and did not respond. his eager eyes were fixed in the distance, looking very anxious. this puzzled the high-ranking officials and nobles. they were all stunned on the spot. it also seemed a little awkward. at this moment, a butler behind zhao shu immediately walked up. he tried to smooth things over and smiled. ¡°ceo zhao has something on his mind now. everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. please follow us in. i¡¯ll settle everyone down!¡± as he spoke, he bent down and guided everyone in. however, these people were a little hesitant and looked at one another. after all, they were here on account of zhao shu, not on account of the butler. now that he saw that zhao shu was ignoring them, they were really puzzled. they didn¡¯t say anything to the butler. it was mainly because the butler¡¯s behavior indeed made them helpless. hence, everyone started discussing this matter again. ¡°what¡¯s going on? i feel that something is wrong. ceo zhao is really waiting for someone, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s definitely the case. i can tell from his gaze!¡± ¡°oh my god, who is this person that can make ceo zhao wait so anxiously? could it be¡­ a woman?¡± ¡°are you kidding me? what woman? if ceo zhao can¡¯t get her, she¡¯s probably someone with a more noble status!¡± ¡°maybe he¡¯s a good friend. there¡¯s no clue about this.¡± the discussion became more and more intense. at this moment, the butler smiled bitterly. he sighed and said softly, ¡°the person ceo zhao is waiting for is naturally a person with incomparable status!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the high-ranking officials and nobles present all looked over in unison. everyone looked at the butler in front of them in shock. ¡°what did you just say? do you know who ceo zhao is waiting for?¡± ¡°yeah, do you really know something?¡± ¡°hurry up and tell us who ceo zhao is waiting for!¡± everyone asked anxiously and surrounded the butler. this made the butler sigh helplessly. in the end, he could only tell everyone. ¡°the person ceo zhao is waiting for is the chairman of the dinglong corporation!¡± the moment this identity was revealed. the atmosphere in the entire venue became a little stiff. everyone stared at the butler in front of them in disbelief. they could not believe that it was¡­ the chairman of the dinglong corporation. many people could not help but start to tremble, looking a little nervous. they naturally understood what the chairman of the dinglong corporation meant! at this moment, ye xuan and the others quickly arrived at the entrance of the manor. after stopping the car, ye xuan and the others got out one after another. ¡°chairman ye! you¡¯re here!¡± at this moment, zhao shu saw ye xuan and the rest. he nodded excitedly and walked over. there were many people following behind him. these were all some of the higher-ups of the zhao corporation. however, they were here today to maintain their reputation. they also knew zhao shu¡¯s main goal today. they did not dare to be rash and lowered their heads politely. ye xuan nodded lightly and smiled. ¡°ceo zhao, there¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people. we know where the manor is.¡± however, zhao shu kept smiling. he kept narrowing his eyes and smiling. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. you¡¯re a guest. how can i not welcome you?!¡± his attitude was very humble, and he also looked too fawning. so what if ye xuan knew! the most important thing was that he could welcome them. this was how much he valued ye xuan and how much he respected him! however, this scene¡­ this stunned many people around him. in their eyes, zhao shu was already the top here. but¡­ however, zhao shu acted so humble and respectful in front of a child. for a moment, no one understood what was going on. they were stunned and watched quietly on the spot. they really couldn¡¯t understand! however, when they thought of what the butler had said just now, they immediately looked at one another. a terrifying thought instantly surfaced in their minds. however, at that moment, they all thought of an identity! the chairman of the dinglong corporation¡­ ye xuan! at this moment, they finally thought of the truth! this child was the legendary chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan! those high-ranking officials and nobles could not wait. thus, a group of people came to ye xuan¡¯s side like a swarm of bees. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m the ceo of the glory group. it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± ¡°chairman ye, your name is really well-known. i¡¯ve long wanted to meet you. it¡¯s my honor!¡± ¡°chairman ye, hello, hello. i worked with your company once. although the collaboration wasn¡¯t long, it already had a huge impact on me. i¡¯m very gratified!¡± ¡°chairman ye, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you today. it¡¯s really my honor. i must have accumulated a lot of good karma in my previous life!¡± Chapter 1020 - 1020 So-So 1020 so-so everyone came over to greet him and kept exchanging pleasantries, wanting to get to know ye xuan. facing this, ye xuan only nodded calmly, looking calm in the face of danger. this also made the surrounding officials and nobles admire him. after all, such a person was the true chairman of the dinglong corporation! at this moment, zhao shu smiled politely. ¡°chairman ye, please follow me. i¡¯ll bring you to the antique exhibition.¡± as he spoke, he bent down and guided ye xuan over. ye xuan nodded slightly, then held his head high and walked in with a domineering aura. ye chan and the other sisters followed ye xuan in. they were all wearing masks so that no one would discover them. however, many people around them had already noticed these women. their auras completely exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. many people did not even look at them. even though they were all curious about who these women were. then, these high-ranking officials and nobles walked in one after another and followed behind ye xuan and the others, not daring to get too close. zhao shu brought ye xuan and the others into the antique exhibition. this antique exhibition was set in a relatively spacious place in the manor. inside, shelves were neatly placed. the shelves were even brightly lit, illuminating the antiques inside. the antiques here were divided into several areas. some areas were for paintings and calligraphy pieces, some areas were for porcelain pieces, and some areas were for coins. each area was divided into different types and values. the items in the display cabinets were all very valuable things. they could be said to be abnormally expensive. they casually used this method to protect the antiques. meanwhile, those that were placed on display shelves were all things that looked quite old. speaking of which, they were worth a little money, but it was far from the value of the items in the cabinets. ¡°chairman ye, please follow me. every antique here has a profound meaning. other than their value in history, they have other kinds of value. take a look.¡± zhao shu smiled and explained carefully. there was also a proud expression on his face. this was because these were all signs of his identity. these things were things that many people could not get even if they wanted to sell them! ye xuan nodded calmly and walked in. he circled a cabinet and looked at the contents. at this moment, he saw a very beautiful porcelain vase inside. this porcelain vase was surrounded by a thin fog of light. this was the effect of the surrounding lights. on the porcelain vase was a picture of a shepherd and a cowherd. the shepherd was innocent and cute. he waved his whip and rode on a green ox. the green ox was silently eating grass on the ground and did not care about the shepherd at all. the surrounding environment was also very quiet and peaceful. ye xuan looked at the scene on the porcelain vase and couldn¡¯t help but nod. the corners of his lips curled up slightly. he smiled faintly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a treasure. moreover, its quality is not bad. it¡¯s well preserved.¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s words, the corners of zhao shu¡¯s lips curled up, looking excited and proud. after all, this praise was for zhao shu! ¡°you¡¯re right, mr. ye. you really have sharp eyes. you saw through this good thing at a glance!¡± zhao shu spoke happily. ye xuan went to the side and saw an unfolded painting. ¡°is this¡­ the painting of the noble consort coming out of the bath?¡± he observed the painting and was a little surprised. zhao shu, who was at the side, kept nodding excitedly. ¡°yes, yes, yes! chairman ye is indeed knowledgeable. you even know this. i really admire you!¡± his words also shocked the surrounding high-ranking officials and nobles. they looked at one another in shock and did not say anything. after all, they knew very well that ye xuan was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. how could he know these things? his eyes were too sharp! moreover, this required professional knowledge. then¡­ did ye xuan really understand? for a moment, they stared at everything in front of them in surprise, feeling extremely shocked. however, none of them said anything. after all, if they said too much now, they might get into trouble later! now that this was zhao shu¡¯s home ground, they did not want to steal the limelight! at this moment, ye xuan came in front of another coin and looked at it for a while. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he smiled. ¡°currently, there are less than ten of this in the entire world. it¡¯s really impressive that you have one!¡± hearing this, zhao shu immediately perked up. he said excitedly, ¡°chairman ye, you know about this coin too. i spent a lot of money to obtain this coin. i didn¡¯t expect you to know about such goods!¡± as he spoke, his mood became stronger and stronger. he was abnormally excited. this thing was very important to zhao shu. but now, ye xuan could tell in such a short period of time. this showed that he was indeed very powerful! at the side, ye xuan didn¡¯t think much of it. he continued to look at these antiques and felt that they were quite good. meanwhile, ye xue and the others looked at ye xuan excitedly. apart from that. ye xue was also very shocked. her gaze also landed on every antique that ye xuan had seen just now. these antiques were all as precious as ye xuan had said, and their value was quite high. she even had a feeling that ye xuan¡¯s accomplishments in appraising antiques were much stronger than hers! then, ye xuan looked at a few more pieces at this antique exhibition and commented. every gaze and every word he said became the focus of the entire venue. they all knew that apart from being the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan was also a person with his own appraisal knowledge. this made them feel like they were prostrating themselves. they were very impressed. then, they followed ye xuan around the entire exhibition and paid attention to this man. at this moment, ye xuan had already finished looking at these antiques. zhao shu was the first to step forward. he asked excitedly, ¡°chairman ye, how do you feel¡­?¡± ye xuan nodded truthfully and smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s not bad!¡± he did not explain in detail because these antiques were generally not bad. however, if one were to say that it was especially good¡­ that was not the case. he was not someone who had not seen the world. speaking of antiques¡­ these could only be considered ordinary. Chapter 1021 - 1021 Understatement 1021 understatement seeing ye xuan say that it was not bad so casually, zhao shu was a little surprised. he thought that ye xuan would praise him a little more, or rather, he would intentionally praise him. however, such a simple sentence made him feel rather upset. he asked tentatively, ¡°chairman ye, shouldn¡¯t you¡­ have some good things too? why don¡¯t you show them to me when the time comes?¡± after all, unless he really had something good, it was impossible for ye xuan to think that his antiques were trash. this stunned everyone present as they looked at ye xuan. they also saw some clues and wanted to know the answer. ¡°i¡­ indeed have some things.¡± ye xuan suddenly spoke. these words instantly made everyone present widen their eyes in surprise. did he have such things? for a moment, everyone became a little excited and looked at ye xuan, wanting to know what they were. zhao shu, who was at the side, was also a little surprised. he definitely felt that ye xuan¡¯s good things were definitely good things! ¡°when the time comes, why don¡¯t we communicate together?¡± zhao shu asked. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°sure, but i didn¡¯t bring them with me.¡± at this moment, ye xue stood up. she said confidently, ¡°little brother, i have photos of your previous collection.¡± as he spoke, she took out her cell phone and opened a photo on it. this scene was also noticed by everyone present. they were all looking forward to it. however, at this moment, they also realized who the women ye xuan brought were. ¡°she actually called mr. ye her little brother. could these be chairman ye¡¯s sisters?¡± ¡°how impressive. every sister is a figure with a very powerful status. there¡¯s not a single mortal in the family!¡± ¡°this is a good bloodline. it¡¯s not something ordinary families can compare to!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so envious. i wonder which sisters of chairman ye these are.¡± at this moment, everyone was discussing softly, filled with curiosity. ye xue had already taken out the photo and showed it to ye xuan and the rest. zhao shu was the first to go over and crane his neck to take a look. when he saw the photo on her phone, the corners of his mouth twitched. the collections on it were all top-grade items with exquisite designs and inestimable value! any one of them would probably cause a storm in the antique world! moreover, all these things belonged to ye xuan! this was too shocking. at this moment, he finally understood why ye xuan had such an attitude just now. ye xuan only looked at zhao shu¡¯s precious collection with faint admiration and was not shocked at all. it turned out that it was because he had so many good things! any one of these antiques could suppress all of his antiques and become the most dazzling one! he immediately lost his confidence and was already at a disadvantage. then, he hurriedly put on a smile and said, ¡°chairman ye, how can my lousy antiques compare to your antiques? you¡¯re really a collector!¡± he chuckled as he spoke. ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything. after all, if it was really compared to his things, these¡­ they were really just junk. however, they were still valuable antiques. other than measuring their value by money, their value could also be measured by cultural value. no matter which aspect one evaluated the antique from, as long as it existed, it was meaningful and valuable. zhao shu continued to extend his hand and smiled. ¡°chairman ye, there are a few more things here. come and take a look.¡± he had no intention of discussing whose antiques were better with ye xuan. this was equivalent to asking for humiliation. when the surrounding people saw this, they were all stunned on the spot. they could not understand why zhao shu would have such an attitude. when zhao shu saw those antiques, the shock he displayed simply exceeded his expectations. they all felt that zhao shu¡¯s reaction was not fake. then there was only one explanation. what zhao shu had displayed¡­ it was true. he really felt that his antiques could not compare to ye xuan¡¯s antiques. still. after all, they did not see it and were just a little curious. therefore, they restrained their thoughts and continued walking forward. they followed behind ye xuan. ye xue¡¯s heart had always been on these antiques. she could tell which dynasty these antiques were from and the cultural significance behind them. all of this made ye xue intoxicated. as an archaeologist, she naturally had a very special feeling for all old things. all of this made her feel a strong sense of anticipation. she wanted to know if there was something hidden behind these antiques. the other sisters only wandered around curiously and doubtfully. they finished walking around. ye xuan looked around and said, ¡°is that all?¡± zhao shu smiled helplessly and nodded. ¡°yes, that¡¯s all. it¡¯s indeed far inferior to yours.¡± seeing that zhao shu had misunderstood him, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. he smiled calmly and said, ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant. your things are indeed very meaningful. every artifact has its own unique value.¡± hearing this, zhao shu nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°yes, yes, yes! chairman ye, you¡¯re right!¡± zhao shu nodded continuously like a chick pecking at rice. the smile on his face became even more dazzling. he immediately waved his hand and a secretary stepped forward. he whispered into the secretary¡¯s ear. the secretary immediately nodded and left. ¡°chairman ye, please take a break here!¡± he stretched out his hand and guided him. ye xuan nodded and followed him. when they arrived at the resting area, ye xuan sat in a seat. at this moment, the secretary walked over. behind him, there were still many people carrying some things and walking towards ye xuan. they were boxes that looked very expensive. each person was careful and had a solemn expression. after all, these things were more important than their lives. then, these people walked over and lined up in front of ye xuan. this made the surrounding officials and nobles watch in confusion. they did not understand what had happened. ye xuan was also confused. ¡°this is¡­¡± he spoke hesitantly. Chapter 1022 - 1022 Grand 1022 grand zhao shu chuckled and explained, ¡°chairman ye, this is a token of my appreciation. i hope you can accept it. these are the most precious antiques i have here.¡± he waved his hand indifferently, and his subordinates opened the boxes in their hands. inside were all the antiques they had seen just now. every one of them was the most important and precious among the antiques in this exhibition! ye xuan glanced at them indifferently. he had indeed seen these antiques. their value was top-notch in this antique exhibition! however¡­ this method puzzled him. hence, ye xuan asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± zhao shu explained very respectfully, ¡°it¡¯s like this, chairman ye. i heard you say just now that every antique has its own cultural value. this sentence is deeply enlightening to me!¡± ¡°however, i don¡¯t know what value these antiques have, so i think it¡¯s a waste of god¡¯s gifts!¡± ¡°in order to let these things play their most valuable role, i¡¯ve decided to let these things shine and heat up in your hands. then, they will become the most useful things!¡± these words seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, causing everyone present to involuntarily gasp. they looked at one another. did he say that he didn¡¯t know what value these antiques had? did a businessman really not know what value they had? of course, it was the value measured by money! this made everyone around look a little puzzled. however, they quickly understood what was going on. this was because this was the simplest and friendliest way to contact ye xuan! through the delivery method, he would become closer to ye xuan. the high-ranking officials and nobles present were very familiar with this kind of thing. now that they saw such a thing again, how could they not understand? however, because the value of these antiques was really¡­ too great! however, now that they thought about it, the other party was ye xuan. everything was worth it! they only thought about it in their hearts and did not say anything. they looked at ye xuan with even more respect. then, everyone spoke one after another with very flattering smiles and echoed. ¡°this is really generous, ceo zhao. the value of these items are comparable to my business!¡± ¡°as the saying goes, a sword is worthy of a hero. ceo zhao¡¯s antiques are worthy of chairman ye!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. with chairman ye¡¯s identity, he can naturally bear the responsibility!¡± ¡°chairman ye, you have to accept it. these are all ceo zhao¡¯s wishes. only in your hands will they not be covered in dust!¡± all the high-ranking officials and nobles present spoke up one after another. all of them flattered ye xuan, wanting to showcase themselves at this moment. ceo zhao also enjoyed these words and looked at ye xuan excitedly. seeing that they were all looking forward to it, ye xuan didn¡¯t feel conflicted anymore. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll accept them then¡­¡± he nodded and smiled calmly. ¡°thank you for your generosity, ceo zhao.¡± although he was thanking zhao shu, there was no excitement on her face. it was mainly because these were not very expensive to him. or rather¡­ this was just someone else¡¯s kind intentions. he still needed to find a place to store these antiques. it would cause him a lot of trouble. at this moment, everyone around noticed ye xuan¡¯s expression and was shocked. they all looked at ye xuan enviously. ¡°did you see that? this is true magnanimity. he¡¯s not happy about these antiques at all!¡± ¡°chairman ye is very knowledgeable. how can his mental state fluctuate because of these antiques?!¡± ¡°as expected of chairman ye. he¡¯s too broad-minded! he¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°sigh, chairman ye is really a big shot. he¡¯s not someone we can compare to. he¡¯ll definitely be a dragon among men in the future!¡± everyone became very envious and spoke. at this moment, ye xuan and the others had already walked into the distance. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about it now. we won¡¯t delay any longer. we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ye xuan led everyone and prepared to leave. many sisters nodded and walked into the distance. ¡°chairman ye, take care. this way.¡± zhao shu respectfully led ye xuan forward. not only did zhao shu do so, but the other high-ranking officials and nobles also stepped forward. they went forward together and specially led a path so that ye xuan could pass. they looked like they were clearing a path for him. at this moment. everyone present treated ye xuan as their world and surrounded him. then, ye xuan and the rest left the manor and got into luxury cars. zhao shu also sent people to place all the antiques in these cars. luxury cars drove into the distance. everyone present stood on the spot and quietly stared into the distance, quietly forgetting that they had left. the luxury cars drove into the distance, bringing with them waves of dust. at this moment, everyone present could not help but sigh and discuss this matter softly. ¡°this is the style of the legendary chairman of the dinglong corporation. i¡¯m really filled with emotions this time!¡± ¡°he¡¯s indeed a dragon among men. he has a limitless future!¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful such a person will be when he grows up!¡± ¡°sigh, this is not a future we can imagine at all. we are not the same as him!¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be said that we¡¯re not the same kind of people. instead, we¡¯re not on the same level at all! this is like a dimensional reduction attack!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke and expressed their regret. they all felt a powerful pressure. this was not a power that ordinary people could imagine! when they saw ye xuan¡¯s aura, they felt a very powerful pressure. this was simply not on the same level of strength! zhao shu let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid that being able to have a temporary relationship with chairman ye in this life can be considered a fortuitous encounter!¡± he was extremely emotional and even looked forward to meeting him again. meanwhile. at this moment, ye xuan had already brought everyone back to the villa. they had just gotten out of the car and were resting on the sofa. ye chan and the others were still chatting happily about what had happened today. they were all happy about what had happened previously. ¡°the antique exhibition this time doesn¡¯t look that grand. it¡¯s still a little different from the auction we attended previously!¡± Chapter 1023 - 1023 Frowning 1023 frowning ¡°the purpose of the auction is to make a profit, and this exhibition is only for the sake of watching. speaking of which, it¡¯s to let a group of people come over to take a look and show off the things in their hands!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, but these can¡¯t compare to my collection. they even sent us so many things!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t blame him. after all, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that the antiques in his hands would be so inferior in our little brother¡¯s eyes!¡± everyone chatted happily. ye xuan, who was at the side, only looked at everyone quietly and did not say anything. after all, what they said was the truth! at this moment, the door was pushed open. everyone looked at the door. he saw that this was actually¡­ ¡°sixth sister, you¡¯re back!¡± ye xuan stood up to welcome her and greeted her with a faint smile. the person who walked in was ye meng. the other sisters also greeted ye meng. ye meng smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°little brother, did you guys go play today?¡± ye xuan nodded and took ye meng¡¯s backpack before bringing her to the sofa. behind her were her assistant, qu yueshan, and the actress, cao feifei. they all looked a little tired as they walked in together. this made the other sisters present look over in surprise. ye xuan also noticed this scene. he looked at ye meng and asked gently, ¡°sixth sister, are you tired today?¡± ye meng sat on the sofa and heaved a long sigh of relief. the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she rubbed ye xuan¡¯s head. ¡°i¡¯m not very tired. i filmed some scenes today with a green screen. it¡¯s just that a lot of special effects have to be added later.¡± hearing this, ye xuan nodded in realization. if it was special effects, it was indeed a little tiring and required a lot of imagination. there were still many outtakes. at this moment, the other sisters were also a little curious and started chatting. ¡°it must be very troublesome with such special effects. i¡¯ve seen some television dramas before. it¡¯s indeed quite troublesome!¡± ¡°i think you still need a double, right? sixth sister, do you have a double?¡± ¡°this matter looks quite interesting. sixth sister, can you tell us about it?¡± everyone looked at ye meng expectantly and asked. ye meng could only smile helplessly. then, she explained to everyone. everyone listened with interest, feeling as if they had experienced it personally. ¡°now, the director and the producer are discussing. after all, special effects are still more expensive. you might not know much about it, but there¡¯s no scenery or characters when filming. they all require cg synthesis. this is a huge project!¡± ¡°although the production team is still working hard now, it¡¯s not very fast in terms of speed and quality. sigh, good things take time!¡± hearing ye meng¡¯s words, everyone present came to a realization and nodded. these sisters had also heard that special effects were very expensive. now that they heard ye meng¡¯s detailed explanation, they understood even more. ye xuan, who was at the side, also nodded. he knew very well that making special effects would burn money every second. after all, if they did not do a good job, the audience would not acknowledge the movie and would not buy tickets! once the reputation was bad, this movie would probably be affected. it was not like there had never been a company that lost everything. he asked, ¡°sixth sister, what do you think of your script?¡± ye meng nodded seriously and said, ¡°i think it¡¯s quite good!¡± after all, she was a professional actress. when she took on this role, she had also read the script. she rather approved of this movie. ¡°i understand.¡± ye xuan seemed to have made a decision in his heart and continued, ¡°invite the director to our place for a meal, okay?¡± when she heard this, ye meng was still relatively shocked. she asked curiously, ¡°why are you calling him?¡± ye xuan looked serious and had a very natural feeling. he explained, ¡°of course i¡¯m investing in you guys. after all, you guys are the main leads. furthermore, my fifth sister¡¯s song has also been used!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t let the final effects of the movie you¡¯re acting in be affected because you don¡¯t have enough funds at the end!¡± ¡°since you said that the script for this drama is not bad, i¡¯ll believe in your judgment. when the box office sales are huge, we can all earn money!¡± this was because ye xuan¡¯s explanation immediately resonated with everyone present. the sisters looked at ye meng expectantly, waiting for her answer. after ye meng heard ye xuan¡¯s explanation, her eyes lit up and she was a little excited. she felt that this reason was very reliable and reasonable! this should be a win-win situation! she immediately nodded, very happy. ¡°alright!¡± she also hoped that this movie would succeed and sell well at the box office. after all, she was very optimistic about the script this time! hence, she made a call. on the other side. at a hotel dining table. at this moment, director zheng was chatting with a few producers about funding. director zheng appeared very sincere. he held his wine glass and respectfully faced the producers in front of him. ¡°everyone, can you help me again now? i really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°this is my latest big production. it¡¯s also a movie that i¡¯ve invested all my assets into!¡± ¡°now, this movie has reached the most critical moment. the special effects have to keep up. otherwise, the entire movie will be useless!¡± ¡°if you invest more money, i¡¯ll make this movie better!¡± he held his glass and waited for the producers in front of him to respond. however, these producers were in a dilemma. they looked at one another with worried expressions. previously, these producers had already invested a lot of money in this big director. and now¡­ should they continue to invest? this¡­ they were all in a dilemma. they all looked helpless and discussed with director zheng. ¡°we¡¯ve really invested a lot. are we still going to invest?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. although we still have some money now, we¡¯ve invested so much into a movie¡­ we¡¯re businessmen!¡± ¡°we need to see the future income before we have a chance to continue investing, but if you say that you want us to continue investing now¡­ this is indeed a little difficult.¡± these people all looked troubled and wanted to refuse. however, director zheng looked at them righteously. Chapter 1024 - 1024 Please Come In 1024 please come in ¡°producers, we¡¯ve worked together for a long time. you should know my strength!¡± ¡°now, i¡¯m just saying this to make the special effects better. i want you to invest more.¡± ¡°only when the special effects of this movie become better will i have hope of competing for a better box office. i hope everyone can believe me and invest more money.¡± he was no longer humble. instead, he looked at everyone with a very serious gaze. this was because this movie was especially important to him! he also hoped that this movie could revive the trend and compete for various awards for the best movie. at this moment, the producers all looked at each other helplessly. in the end, they decided. everyone sighed helplessly. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll add another two million!¡± a producer gritted his teeth and spoke fiercely. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll add another two million yuan too. this is because of our friendship. i really can only add this much!¡± another producer sighed and gritted his teeth. ¡°sigh, i¡¯ll add another five million yuan. don¡¯t mention this again in the future. i really can only add this much!¡± another producer sighed and spoke. at this moment, all the producers present expressed their opinions. they gritted their teeth and dug these things out from between their teeth. each of them invested more money. this was the way of the world. after all, they were all producers and would work together in the future. now, director zheng had treated them to a meal. he had organized this dinner party so that they could fork out some money. if they didn¡¯t give director zheng any respect, that would be truly unreasonable. therefore, they could only increase their investment. director zheng could only nod helplessly. ¡°thank you, everyone!¡± he knew that a few million yuan was really nothing. after all, the price of special effects cost millions every minute. the amount they added was still too little. it was simply not enough to satisfy him. however, the other party had already given in and added some investments. he had already done his best. what else could he say? however, at this moment. director zheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. when he saw the caller id on the phone, he immediately had a huge reaction and looked at everyone nervously. ¡°then i¡¯ll go take a call first. wait a moment. the dishes will be served soon. let¡¯s have a good meal!¡± with that, he left the room and went outside to answer the call. a minute later, director zheng suddenly walked in with a radiant expression. he looked at everyone excitedly and said helplessly, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. i really can¡¯t eat today¡¯s meal!¡± the producers were a little puzzled as they looked at director zheng. ¡°what do you mean? you called us here to eat, but you left on your own?¡± ¡°i was prepared to drink a few more glasses with you. are you leaving just like that?¡± ¡°you pigeon, aren¡¯t you letting go at the right time? don¡¯t tell me you left just to get the money?¡± everyone spoke jokingly. director zheng could only shake his head and explain helplessly, ¡°sigh, i just received news that chairman ye wants to treat me to a meal!¡± ¡°chairman ye!¡± immediately, everyone present was stunned for a moment and stood up. they did not expect chairman ye to want to treat director zheng to a meal. everyone looked at one another in shock. ¡°director zheng, are you talking about miss ye meng¡¯s little brother, the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan?¡± a producer asked, looking a little shocked. director zheng nodded and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s him. otherwise, why would i be in such a hurry? if it were an ordinary person, i would have rejected him long ago and eaten with everyone.¡± hearing this, everyone nodded. ¡°alright, you can go first. after all, it¡¯s chairman ye. if we offend him, we won¡¯t have a good time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you go first. this drama is also related to ceo ye. perhaps there¡¯s something else.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s eat this meal first. however, you have to pay the bill first. otherwise, we won¡¯t feel at ease investing in you!¡± upon hearing this, director zheng immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°alright, alright, alright. when i have time, i¡¯ll definitely treat everyone to a meal first. i won¡¯t stand you up.¡± with that, he tidied up and stood up to leave. on the other side. at this moment, ye xuan had already started cooking. even if he didn¡¯t invite director zheng over for dinner today, ye xuan had to cook for his sisters. then, ye xuan started to prepare. he was cutting the vegetables on the chopping board very skillfully. he was comparable to a master and had superb skills. in almost an instant, he cleaned up the dishes in front of him. in the kitchen, ye xuan¡¯s sisters also helped ye xuan. apart from them, qu yueshan and cao feifei were also helping. although these people said that they were helping, they were actually chatting and discussing among themselves. even though their hands did not stop moving. the sound in the kitchen was a little noisy. however, this did not disturb ye xuan, who was focused on cooking. he was very engrossed in cooking. at this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door. the sisters in the kitchen heard this voice and rushed over. ¡°i¡¯ll open the door!¡± ye meng stood up with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°maybe director zheng is here!¡± with that, she walked out. at this moment, director zheng was standing at the door, looking a little restrained. he felt uneasy and did not know where to place his hands. this was because he didn¡¯t know why ye xuan called him here. after all, if something really happened, it would probably be a huge matter¡­ at this moment, director zheng heaved a long sigh of relief and felt a little uneasy. he took a deep breath and rang the doorbell at the door. ding-dong! a crisp sound immediately sounded in the room and spread outside. director zheng had been staring ahead vigilantly with an uneasy heart. at this moment, the door was opened. ye meng immediately appeared in front of director zheng. ¡°director zheng, you¡¯re here!¡± ye meng smiled sweetly and made way. she welcomed him. ¡°please come in, director zheng.¡± director zheng smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°i wonder if there¡¯s anything special about chairman ye calling me here?¡± hearing this, ye meng smiled and said, ¡°director zheng, won¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on when you come in?¡± Chapter 1025 - 1025 Uneasiness 1025 uneasiness director zheng could only smile awkwardly and nod. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯ll go in now!¡± with that, he followed ye meng in. soon, ye meng brought director zheng to the kitchen. ¡°little brother, director zheng is here!¡± ye meng shouted. at this moment, ye xuan turned around slightly. at this moment, he was cooking. just as he flipped the pot in his hand forcefully, flames instantly appeared. the fire lingered and looked very shocking. moreover, a fragrant smell came from the kitchen. it was refreshing. when director zheng saw the scene in front of him, he was in a daze for a moment. ye xuan¡­ he actually knew how to cook? moreover, from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like he only knew a little! for a moment, he was unable to recover from his shock. ¡°director zheng?¡± ye meng nudged him and smiled faintly. at this moment, director zheng smiled awkwardly and looked at ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, your cooking skills are really amazing. i could already smell the fragrance when i was at the door.¡± he looked like he was trying to flatter ye xuan, afraid that he would make ye xuan unhappy. however, ye xuan only smiled calmly. he scooped the dish that he was stir-frying into a plate. after putting down these things, he walked out of the door and faced director zheng. ¡°director zheng, sit down for a while. i¡¯ll make the rest of the food first.¡± hearing this, director zheng smiled awkwardly. he glanced at the kitchen, still puzzled. in the kitchen, there were a few sisters working very seriously. it was also impossible to tell that they were temporarily dividing the work. thinking about it this way¡­ after all, ye xuan was busy every day. it was impossible for him to be proficient in everything! could it be that the fragrance in this kitchen was from the past? or rather, it was the work of another sister! director zheng simply stopped thinking and quickly nodded. ¡°alright, chairman ye is right. i¡¯ll go sit for a while.¡± he kept nodding and smiling. actually, he was also thinking that ye xuan didn¡¯t want him to see ye xuan because ye xuan didn¡¯t want him to embarrass himself! how could he dare to offend ye xuan? he hurriedly walked towards the sofa. on the sofa, director zheng sat upright and looked uneasy. he didn¡¯t even know which direction he was looking in. ¡°director zheng, take a seat first. i¡¯ll go help in the kitchen.¡± ye meng poured a glass of water for director zheng and smiled. at this moment, ye meng also returned to the kitchen and continued to help. they worked for a long time. this made director zheng feel a little at a loss. he even secretly looked towards the kitchen. in the kitchen, there was a commotion. he didn¡¯t know who was cooking. after a while. the kitchen door suddenly opened. ye xuan walked out first with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°alright, the food is ready.¡± seeing this, director zheng hurriedly stood up. he did not dare to sit in front of ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± he nodded and smiled. as he spoke¡­ ye chan and the other sisters carried the dishes to the kitchen. the moment they appeared, the fragrance was pleasant. director zheng was shocked by the fragrance. he took a deep breath and smelled all kinds of smells. these smells made him unable to extricate himself. he even saw exquisite dishes appear on the plates. the dishes were so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off them. moreover, the fragrance of these dishes became the reason why director zheng¡¯s breathing became a little chaotic. this was because these dishes were really¡­ it was too fragrant! who made such a fragrant meal? ¡°director zheng, come over!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly and walked to the dining table. director zheng hurriedly walked over and really saw these dishes. he scanned the dishes and was a little dazzled. he did not know which plate to look at. every one of them was so exciting! they looked, smelled, and tasted good. even the top restaurants he had eaten could not compare to these. then¡­ whose handiwork was this? at this moment, cao feifei looked at ye xuan enviously and said, ¡°chairman ye, your culinary skills are really amazing. i¡¯m impressed. i admire meng meng even more. she¡¯s so thin even though she¡¯s watching over your cooking!¡± qu yueshan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as she looked at ye xuan. ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. although i¡¯ve eaten your cooking in the past, today¡¯s food is obviously more exquisite. these¡­ i don¡¯t know how to describe it. it¡¯s too amazing!¡± qu yueshan spoke enviously. the other sisters also looked at ye xuan and started chatting with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. our little brother went all out today. the food you made is obviously slightly better than before.¡± ¡°this is considered a basic operation. it¡¯s just that the variety of dishes today is more complete.¡± ¡°that¡¯s amazing. little brother, are you planning to let everyone eat until they¡¯re full?¡± the sisters smiled. at this moment, director zheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. unexpectedly, these¡­ were really made by ye xuan! since cao feifei and qu yueshan had already said so, how could it be fake? since ye xuan¡¯s other sisters said so, it was obvious. they weren¡¯t deliberately speaking highly of ye xuan. there was no need to! these were not the masterpieces of his sisters, but ye xuan¡¯s own hands! this made director zheng even more shocked. chairman ye¡­ when was he able to cook so many dishes? at this moment. ye xuan pursed his lips and explained, ¡°i specially invited director zheng over for dinner.¡± upon hearing this, director zheng immediately looked flattered and stared at ye xuan in a daze. ¡°chairman ye is really joking. who am i? how am i worthy of you doing this?!¡± he lowered his posture and spoke very respectfully. ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he pointed at his seat and said, ¡°hurry up and sit down. let¡¯s eat together.¡± director zheng did not dare to refuse and hurriedly sat down. at this moment, he seemed even more uneasy and asked, ¡°then¡­ chairman ye, why did you call me here?¡± ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat first.¡± director zheng saw that ye xuan didn¡¯t speak and kept asking him to eat. he felt even more uneasy. this was because he couldn¡¯t guess what chairman ye wanted to do. ¡°yes!¡± director zheng smiled bitterly and started eating. when he picked up his chopsticks with a trembling hand, he picked up the nearest dish with his chopsticks. after eating it, director zheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. his eyes widened in shock as he stared at this dish in extreme shock. a feeling that was like a wave suddenly appeared in his mouth. Chapter 1026 - 1026 Gratitude 1026 gratitude at this moment, director zheng seemed to really feel like he was being slapped by a huge wave. he was immediately shocked by this feeling. he slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the beauty of this moment. ¡°is this¡­ the power from the sea?¡± director zheng immediately looked at this dish. this was a dish of stir-fried squid. the rich taste of seafood filled his mouth. however, this spicy smell did not allow director zheng to erase the aura of the sea at all. this was because this smell came from the sea. this smell came from an unknown area in the depths of the sea. it was unpredictable and indescribable. this feeling even made his ears begin to buzz. waves of buzzing sounded in his mind. he was extremely shocked. at this moment, director zheng seemed to be in the sea and kept swimming. he became even more excited and said excitedly, ¡°this¡­ could this be¡­ chairman ye¡¯s cooking?¡± he was still very curious and shocked. after all, how could someone who could make such a dish be an ordinary person?! the surrounding people looked at director zheng and could not help but laugh. the sisters did not say anything. instead, cao feifei and qu yueshan explained. ¡°director zheng, this is simply made of a squid. do you really have to be that exaggerated?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this kind of squid is quite ordinary. haven¡¯t you eaten it before?¡± the two of them spoke one after another as if they were teasing him. at this moment, director zheng sighed. ¡°you don¡¯t know, but the smell brought about by this squid is the smell of the sea!¡± hearing this, qu yueshan and cao feifei smiled and did not explain. meanwhile, after director zheng finished the plate of squid, he picked up a plate of food beside him. this was a plate of lamb slices as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. under ye xuan¡¯s control, it became very colorful, as if it had become the most distinctive feature at this moment. director zheng picked up a little and placed it in his mouth. he did not taste the mutton, but he felt a very rich fragrance of grass. this fragrance made director zheng feel like he was in a grassland. ¡°oh my god!¡± director zheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt a very shocking feeling. he stared at the dish in front of him in disbelief and extreme shock. this was because this dish allowed him to taste the fragrance of the grassland and the feeling of a sheep walking freely on the grassland. in an instant, director zheng felt as if he was in another world and could not extricate himself. he tasted two dishes in a row and felt the charm of these dishes. this was completely different from the taste he had tasted before. therefore, director zheng had a special feeling at this moment. it was like this dish was taken from the real grassland. director zheng was completely shocked. he tasted some more dishes and kept feeling the feeling brought about by each dish. this was something he had never felt at an ordinary dining table. for a moment, he was a little confused. he even felt that the food he had eaten in the past was trash. gradually, director zheng was a little confused. he did not know if what he tasted were delicacies of the world. he felt that these were true delicacies that he had never tasted before! he even became a little obsessed at this moment and kept tasting these dishes. he ate a lot of the food in front of him. it was so that he could taste more delicious food in a limited period of time. it was not to snatch these dishes, but because he had reached a point where he could not extricate himself from these delicacies. he enjoyed these delicacies in an infatuated manner and was in an abnormally hearty mood. he had even reached the point of forgetting himself. at this moment, director zheng¡¯s feelings for these delicacies had already exceeded his fear of ye xuan. he kept tasting the delicacies on the table and enjoyed them to his heart¡¯s content. his breathing even became incomparably rapid at this moment, as if he was afraid that he would eat too little. gradually, he finished the few plates in front of him. however, at this moment. only then did he realize something. he was at ye xuan¡¯s house and he was being so rude. this really made him break out in cold sweat. this was because he realized that he was only focused on eating and did not care about anyone else. he didn¡¯t even care about ye xuan! only then did his back break out in cold sweat. he stared at his hands in disbelief. why was he so afraid? he actually¡­ he didn¡¯t care about ye xuan and ate so much! he took a deep breath and secretly moved his gaze slowly. finally, he looked at ye xuan. at this moment, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. this was because ye xuan was not very angry at this moment. he only had a calm smile on his face as he looked at him quietly. he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°chairman ye, i¡­ i lost my composure just now!¡± however, ye xuan only smiled calmly. he shook his head and explained, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. don¡¯t worry about it. as long as you like it.¡± hearing ye xuan¡¯s answer, director zheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. he nodded and smiled. ¡°um¡­ may i know why chairman ye is looking for me this time?¡± only then did ye xuan explain. ¡°i heard that your movie is currently preparing for the special effects process. is it going to require a lot of money?¡± he looked at director zheng quietly and smiled calmly. director zheng was a little surprised. he didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be so familiar with this matter. only then did he look at ye meng and realize that ye meng might have said this to ye xuan. however, he immediately nodded and smiled awkwardly. ¡°that¡¯s right. chairman ye is really resourceful. he even knows about this.¡± he didn¡¯t explain much and kept nodding. ye xuan then smiled and said, ¡°then, what if i invest in you?¡± the moment these words appeared, director zheng¡¯s face immediately revealed a look of disbelief. he stared at ye xuan in front of him in shock. invest in him? was this for real? for a moment, director zheng¡¯s mind seemed to have short-circuited and he could not understand. he could not help but look at ye meng. only then did ye meng continuously nod her head seriously, as if to express her approval. ¡°director zheng, don¡¯t worry. my little brother called you over for a good thing!¡± hearing this, director zheng realized something. he could finally confirm this. he was very happy. he looked at ye xuan gratefully and said, ¡°chairman ye, thank you so much. currently, our production team is indeed very tight on funds. if you can invest, i¡¯m really grateful!¡± Chapter 1027 - 1027 Stunned 1027 stunned he was a little excited and looked around the table, as if he wanted to find a wine glass to toast ye xuan. still. ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°how much do you think is suitable?¡± only then did director zheng stop thinking and start thinking about this matter. he thought about it seriously and hesitated. ¡°this¡­ if it¡¯s 30 million, we can indeed increase the special effects for a period of time.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s 60 million yuan, the overall special effects will definitely increase by a level.¡± ¡°if it reaches 100 million, then¡­¡± director zheng kept muttering as he thought about this. he had a lot of ideas about the funds he wanted next and knew where to spend them. at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s words completely made director zheng¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°why don¡¯t i give you a billion yuan first? you can work hard first.¡± ye xuan spoke casually and handed over a card. at this moment, director zheng was completely stunned on the spot as he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. at this moment, his round eyes were about to pop out. a billion? wasn¡¯t this too much?! he had originally thought of a maximum of 100 million. he had obtained a billion yuan in return! director zheng was now at a loss. he even wondered if he had heard him wrongly. after all, that was a billion yuan! at this moment, ye xuan pushed the card in his hand forward and said calmly, ¡°if it¡¯s not enough, i¡¯ll add more.¡± it was also like a heavy hammer that made director zheng¡¯s heart tremble. if it wasn¡¯t enough, he would add more¡­ how rich did he have to be to do such a thing?! one billion! he casually took it out and even said he would add more funds if it was not enough! wasn¡¯t this a little too amazing?! he had casually given him a billion yuan. this¡­ ¡°thank you, chairman ye! thank you, chairman ye! i¡¯m really grateful to you. your actions have really shown me what true heroism is!¡± ¡°with this money, i¡¯m confident that i can make the entire movie the most eye-catching movie in the world!¡± ¡°moreover, this money will also increase the special effects of the movie by a few levels! really, thank you so much!¡± director zheng kept talking about this. he was extremely excited and kept bowing to ye xuan. not only did this solve his urgent problem, but it also allowed him to completely wander in the sea! with a billion yuan, he could definitely make a comeback this time! at this moment, ye xuan only smiled calmly and looked at director zheng. ¡°my sixth sister said that your movie is not bad and you¡¯re confident, so i decided to invest. i also believe in her taste!¡± at this moment, director zheng suddenly realized something. he couldn¡¯t help but look at ye meng. only then did he understand that chairman ye had invested in him because¡­ ye meng! he could not help but feel a little touched. he had invited ye meng to act in a movie, but ye meng had even pulled in investments for him. she was thinking highly of him! she also believed in the potential of his movie! he immediately thanked ye meng. ¡°miss ye meng, i¡¯m really grateful to you. i can¡¯t repay your kindness. it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no wine here. i¡¯ll use drinks to replace wine. here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± as he spoke, he drank the drink. it was a large bottle of drink, and director zheng drank it. at this moment, director zheng¡¯s eyes were even filled with tears. he was extremely excited. he was really grateful to ye meng and ye xuan. ye meng smiled and said, ¡°director zheng, don¡¯t be like this. my little brother acknowledges you and invests in you. i¡¯ve personally experienced this movie and naturally know that this movie has very good potential. therefore, this goes both ways!¡± hearing ye meng¡¯s words, director zheng kept nodding his head in gratitude. ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue eating.¡± ye xuan gestured. director zheng nodded and sat at the table. he still looked very excited and shocked. he ate at the dining table for a while and chatted with ye xuan and the rest. in the end, after the meal, director zheng took the card and left the villa. after exiting the door, director zheng¡¯s entire body trembled. trembling, he held the bank card in his hand and placed it in his pocket, holding it tightly. this was a billion yuan! this was also the future of his movie! then. he asked on his phone. ¡°are you still in the hotel?¡± soon, he received an answer. at this moment, the producers from before were still in the hotel! hence, director zheng immediately went to the hotel. when he entered the hotel room, the producers were almost done eating. when they saw director zheng, they all laughed and teased him. ¡°director zheng, do you want to eat again?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, director zheng. do you want to eat something after paying?¡± ¡°by the way, director zheng, you just came back from chairman ye¡¯s place, right? didn¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°no way. didn¡¯t chairman ye call you over? didn¡¯t he ask you to stay for a meal at this time?¡± they all spoke as if they were joking. at this moment, director zheng had already sat down. then, he looked at everyone in fear. ¡°everyone, of course i¡¯ve eaten. i¡­ this time¡­¡± ¡°phew¡­¡± director zheng heaved a long sigh of relief to ease his emotions. he then explained, ¡°chairman ye gave me a billion yuan just now! he said to take it as an investment in me!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, all the producers present widened their eyes and were stunned like statues. the entire private room was abnormally quiet. one could hear a pin drop. everyone looked at director zheng in disbelief. they were all incomparably stunned and their hearts were beating wildly. ¡°a billion? did you just¡­ say a billion?¡± ¡°are you kidding? there¡¯s so much money! did he invest it just like that?¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous. it¡¯s actually¡­ a billion!¡± ¡°oh my god, what¡¯s going on? why did he suddenly invest a billion yuan?!¡± for a moment, all the producers present could not understand. they could not understand what was going on. why did ye xuan suddenly give director zheng a billion yuan? only then did director zheng tell them about what had happened in the villa. after hearing this, all the producers present were stunned on the spot. some of their minds even went blank. this made them sigh with emotion. ¡°he¡¯s amazing¡­ he¡¯s really amazing! as expected of chairman ye! he¡¯s indeed generous!¡± ¡°indeed, without a strong capital, it¡¯s impossible to take out a billion yuan so casually!¡± ¡°i finally understand. this is the difference between people! we can¡¯t compare!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s no way to compare at all. he invested a billion yuan as if he was playing!¡± Chapter 1028 - 1028 Waves 1028 waves ¡°you really have a good investor who can invest in you. hurry up and find a special effects artist and ask them to do a good job. don¡¯t let chairman ye down!¡± everyone discussed this matter excitedly. when director zheng heard this, he felt that it made sense. he immediately nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. if i screw up this time, i won¡¯t be able to survive anymore!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll leave now. hurry up and get the special effects artist to do it well. we have to do it no matter how much money we have to spend!¡± hence, he turned around and left. meanwhile. in the villa. after the director and the others left, the sisters were also very shocked. they did not talk about it during dinner. now that director zheng had left, they all wanted to ask about this matter. ¡°little brother, it¡¯s a billion yuan. you took it out just like that?¡± ¡°that¡¯s amazing. have you thought about it? this is a billion yuan!¡± ¡°this is a big deal even in the entire investment world!¡± ¡°if the people in the entertainment industry find out, i¡¯m afraid everyone will be shocked!¡± every sister was very emotional and expressed their stance on this matter. qu yueshan and cao feifei also looked at ye xuan in shock. when they saw the billion yuan, they were completely shocked! after all, that was a billion yuan! they had never seen so much money! now, ye xuan casually gave it away. it was really unbelievable. it was as if this matter was a fantasy. they sighed with emotion, their faces filled with shock. ¡°oh my god, a billion yuan. he casually gave out a billion yuan. isn¡¯t this a little¡­ too arrogant?!¡± cao feifei spoke excitedly. she was even a little surprised. she did not expect to see such a scene. because¡­ this billion yuan could be considered the most money she had seen in her life. ye xuan could hand it over with a raise of his hand. this was really¡­ unexpected! ¡°he¡¯s really too amazing. i¡¯ve never seen such a bold person in my life. he can take out a billion yuan without blinking. this is the demeanor of a true chairman of the dinglong corporation!¡± qu yueshan took a deep breath and sighed. it was hard for her to imagine how much assets ye xuan had to be able to do this without blinking. this made her envious of ye meng. how lucky was she to have such a little brother?! she would not have to worry about food and clothes in the future! the problem was that ye meng or her other sisters were also very outstanding. moreover, they were top talents and outstanding talents! she could not help but feel a little surprised. she felt that these people could gather together and become the most dazzling people in the entire room. this made her pale in comparison. faced with everyone¡¯s exclamations. ye xuan just sat quietly at the side. at this moment, ye meng spoke. she looked at ye xuan with gratitude. ¡°little brother, are you going to spend a lot of money to support your sixth sister?!¡± she joked. ye xuan was just amused. he smiled and said, ¡°you can say that!¡± ¡°hey!¡± ye meng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°you¡¯re really picky!¡± hearing this, the sisters present all laughed, and the scene looked happy. only then did ye xuan explain seriously. ¡°sixth sister, rather than saying that i¡¯m supporting you, it¡¯s more like i believe in you because i believe in your taste!¡± ¡°you said that this movie is very good, so i believed you. that¡¯s why i don¡¯t think i¡¯ll lose anything even if i invest in it.¡± ¡°besides, you¡¯re my sixth sister. it¡¯s understandable for me to pay!¡± ye xuan¡¯s words made ye meng smile happily. in that case, her taste was not bad. it could be considered a form of praise. ¡°that movie is indeed not bad. if we add your investment and raise the special effects of the entire drama to another level, it can definitely compete for various awards!¡± ye meng chuckled and spoke confidently. the other sisters also spoke up one after another, all happy for her. ¡°we also think that this movie is not bad. after all, you¡¯re the female lead! with you around, the box office will be guaranteed!¡± ¡°this is a world where special effects are king. with so much money, it would be a pity if the special effects were still useless!¡± ¡°i wonder what will happen to this year¡¯s movie awards. i heard that many powerful movies will appear!¡± ¡°so what if it appears? it can¡¯t compare to our meng meng¡¯s movie!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ll wait and see. we¡¯ll definitely be able to see the moment meng meng gets the trophy!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke excitedly. it was not just his sisters. cao feifei and qu yueshan were the same. they could tell that ye meng was very confident in this movie. ye meng chuckled and said, ¡°thank you for your trust. when i win the grand prize, i¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± everyone nodded and agreed. at this moment, ye xuan asked, ¡°have you thought of where to go tomorrow?¡± seeing this, the others were stunned. they looked at one another, as if they were still uncertain about where they were going next. none of them responded. at this moment, ye xuan asked, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the valley of happiness to play tomorrow?¡± hearing this, everyone perked up. ¡°the valley of happiness? i heard that the reviews of that place is quite good!¡± ¡°yes, and the amusement facilities here are very good. it¡¯s very safe!¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t we go play for a while tomorrow?¡± ¡°alright, alright, alright. it¡¯s a deal. let¡¯s go there tomorrow!¡± at this moment, everyone looked a little excited and chatted about this. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how excited they were. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go there tomorrow and have a good time!¡± ye xuan smiled. everyone was even happier and was even more curious about where they were going tomorrow. hence, everyone opened their cell phones and started discussing. ¡°in that amusement park, there¡¯s a roller coaster that looks not bad! look, this roller coaster is so long. look here, it¡¯s actually so curved!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it looks very interesting. also, this pirate ship is even more satisfying. it¡¯s too exciting!¡± ¡°this trapeze attraction is also interesting. haha, if we go up, timid people might really be scared out of their wits!¡± ¡°there¡¯s also an interesting spot here. this is surfing on the sea. oh my god, this wave is too big!¡± Chapter 1029 - 1029 Fear 1029 fear ¡°hehe, it looks so satisfying. if i get hit by the waves, i wonder if i¡¯ll fall into the water?¡± everyone chatted about this excitedly. they all searched for strategies about this amusement park on the internet and found many fun places. they all felt that they would definitely be very happy to play here. at this moment. ye xuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. he took out his cell phone and took a look. there was actually a message. he opened it and saw an invitation letter written on it. ¡°honorable mr. ye, hello. we¡¯re from the chinese academy of sciences. we sincerely invite you to visit our academy tomorrow and wait for your good news!¡± seeing this, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. the chinese academy of sciences? ye xuan remembered that this was a scientific research institute that had one of the top technologies in the country. it was also the benchmark of china¡¯s technology. ye xuan was a little surprised to be invited here. he smiled and put away his cell phone. even if he wanted to go, he had to wait until he finished playing at the amusement park tomorrow! after all, visiting a place was not as important as making his sisters happy! then, everyone left and returned to their rooms to rest. they all fell asleep. the next morning. everyone woke up. ye xuan still woke up early to cook for his sisters. this was especially because ye meng still had to go to work today! then, he quickly prepared a delicious meal. after ye meng, qu yueshan, and cao feifei woke up, they walked down the stairs together. they all smelled a fragrance and were very excited. ¡°wow, this smells too good! mengmeng can eat such delicious food every day. i¡¯m really envious of her!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s a little strange that she¡¯s not fat!¡± the two of them smiled and chatted. ye meng only glared at them, as if she was dissatisfied. the two of them only smiled and did not say anything. at this moment, ye xuan called out, ¡°you guys go eat first. the temperature is just right. it¡¯s not hot.¡± this heartwarming action touched ye meng and the two of them even more. hence, they sat down and ate together. ¡°sigh, what a pity. i still have to go to work today, so i can¡¯t play games with my little brother and sisters!¡± ye meng spoke regretfully about the amusement park. hearing this, the other two people were stunned for a moment. then, they shook their heads in disappointment. ¡°aren¡¯t we the same? so be it. let¡¯s go together next time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t go in the future. right now, we¡¯re just doing this for a better job!¡± the two of them comforted her. hearing this, ye meng nodded indifferently and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s true. then, little brother, we have to go again in the future, okay?¡± ye xuan kept nodding and smiled. ¡°of course, no problem!¡± hearing this, ye meng nodded in satisfaction. then, the two of them quickly finished the meal. ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ye meng greeted them and left with the two of them. ye xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°sixth sister, take care!¡± he stood at the door to send everyone off. ye meng and the two of them entered the car and left. ye xuan watched as everyone gradually left his sight. then, he turned around and returned to his room. after waiting for a while, he saw his sisters getting up and going downstairs. ¡°little brother, was that our sixth sister just now? isn¡¯t she playing with us?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan nodded and explained, ¡°yes, she still has to film. she¡¯s quite busy with work now, so she can¡¯t come with us.¡± everyone nodded in understanding. after all, the current process had reached a critical point, and she could not leave. at this moment, the sisters all started eating at the dining table. they all worked quite hard to eat. after all, they were going to play today! it consumed a lot of stamina, so they all felt that they needed to eat more. ye xuan had already guessed this, so he made a lot of food. thus, everyone began to eat heartily. soon, the food on the table was swept away. this made ye xuan smile. he felt happy and satisfied. after all, the more his sisters ate, the happier he would be. then, after everyone finished eating, they drove their cars and left the villa to the amusement park. soon. everyone drove a luxurious sports car and quickly arrived outside the amusement park. after parking the car, they prepared to enter. after the people in the parking lot noticed these sports cars, they caused a commotion. they were all incomparably shocked. they could actually see so many luxury cars! this made them a little confused. ¡°oh my god, this¡­ no way. did people who drive such luxurious sports cars actually come here to play?¡± ¡°these people must be rich and noble people. they actually have so many luxury cars. i¡¯ve never seen them in my life!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. how much does this cost? i can¡¯t afford it for the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°if only i could drive it for a while! my life would be worth it!¡± ¡°huh? oh my god, look, those people, they¡­ they¡¯re too good-looking!¡± at this moment, more and more people gradually shifted their gaze from the sports cars to the owners. when they saw ye xuan and the others, they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. that was because they had all seen that these people were extremely good-looking. at this moment, ye xuan had already brought his sisters to the ticket shop. after entering, they arrived at the amusement park. the amusement park occupied a large area. there were many people here. everyone looked excited as they walked around. there were also many people waiting in front of every amusement facility. ye xuan glanced around. there were too many amusement facilities here. it exceeded what they saw on the internet. there was a ferris wheel, flying cars, a pirate ship¡­ there was everything they needed, and every one of them looked so exciting! ye xuan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°i can bring you guys to have fun today.¡± then, he looked at his sisters and raised his eyebrows. he did not know whether to laugh or cry. he saw that his sisters were all staring at the dangerous movements in front of them in a daze. their expressions were not good, and their eyes revealed a trace of fear. Chapter 1030 - 1030 Move 1030 move this made ye xuan shake his head helplessly. ¡°are you guys¡­ alright?¡± he could already tell that these sisters were really afraid! however, these sisters pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine! what can happen to us?! i¡¯m joking!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s just a few games. are we afraid?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hehe, it¡¯s just a small game. when have we ever been afraid?!¡± ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t be conflicted. there¡¯s ice cream over there. let¡¯s go eat some.¡± then, everyone looked away from the attraction. they all looked at the ice cream being sold not far away. ye xuan looked at them pretending to be calm and smiled helplessly. then, he nodded and walked over. ¡°then i¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± hence, ye xuan and his sisters came to this place. his sisters waited at the side while ye xuan was in charge of queuing up. however, the moment they appeared here, everyone present became a little shocked and stared blankly at the scene in front of them. their gazes landed on these sisters. all of them had surprised expressions and were incomparably excited. ¡°oh my god, where did these women come from? their looks, figures, and temperament are simply too amazing!¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯ve never seen so many people. are they supermodels or celebrities from somewhere?¡± ¡°these people look a little similar. could they be family?¡± ¡°gasp¡­ then isn¡¯t this family a little too strong? their genes are heaven-defying!¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s really infuriating to compare oneself to others. this difference is a genetic difference!¡± ¡°did the heavens not have eyes when they formed me? i feel like i¡¯m nothing in front of them!¡± for a moment, everyone was stunned by the looks of ye chan and the others. even though they were only wearing a mask and did not reveal everything, however, when they saw these women¡¯s eyes, they still saw some clues, which was why they were so shocked. however, ye chan and the others did not pay attention at this moment. they only discussed what they had seen just now. ¡°why is it that what i saw on the internet is completely different from what i actually see?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is too scary. it¡¯s so tall and so fast!¡± ¡°in the past, we didn¡¯t have many chances to come. now that we¡¯re here, we see such a dangerous scene!¡± ¡°then what should we do? should we give it a try? we can¡¯t just come here and not play anything!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that. we¡¯re doing this for our little brother! how can we act weak in front of our little brother?!¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s for our little brother. i don¡¯t want our little brother to look down on us and leave an impression in his heart!¡± everyone strengthened their beliefs and were filled with courage about what they were going to do next. they had decided to work hard for this matter! at this moment, ye xuan queued up and bought some ice cream before coming to his sisters¡¯ side. ¡°i bought the ice cream. there are many flavors of ice cream here. i bought more. you guys can try whatever you want!¡± ye xuan spoke happily. the sisters nodded and tasted the ice cream. at this moment, they all took off their masks. at this moment, the few people who had been paying attention to this scene were all stunned on the spot. they all saw the true faces of these women and their eyes widened in shock. at this moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten to breathe and everything. their minds turned blank, leaving only the women in front of them. ¡°oh my god, these women are too beautiful!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such beautiful women. are they all fairies who have descended from the heavens?¡± ¡°are they still real people? such a perfect woman can only be seen in computer special effects!¡± ¡°i also think it¡¯s too strange. i feel like i¡¯ve lived my life in vain. my understanding has been completely overturned!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke one after another, expressing a very strong sense of shock. they did not expect to see such beautiful women. it wasn¡¯t until ye xuan left with his sisters that they reacted. however, after the people here reacted, they could not find any traces of those beautiful women. on the other side. ye xuan had already brought his sisters to the side of a ferris wheel. the sisters looked at the huge structure that was hundreds of meters tall. they raised their heads slightly and paid attention to everything above. their faces were filled with shock. however, ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°so it¡¯s only so high!¡± he seemed to be a little dissatisfied. as for the sisters at the side, they were all looking at everything above in a daze and fell into shock. they looked at one another in shock. they all felt disbelief at this scene. this was because it was too high. moreover, when the ferris wheel slowly spun, their hearts were in turmoil. there was only one question left in their hearts. this ferris wheel¡­ would it fall when it turned? this was a thought in their subconscious. however, right on the heels of that, their eyes revealed an excited expression. this was because after seeing these things, they all felt that they should be able to challenge it! this was a testament to their courage! hence, they all smiled and wanted to go up! ¡°let¡¯s play here first. this looks pretty good!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s take this one. we can give it a try. is this really as exciting as the internet says?¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± therefore, everyone urged one another and walked in. there were not many people queuing here. this was mainly because some facilities in this amusement park required additional fees. however, this was normal. some people came here either to play or to walk around. seeing how excited his sisters were, ye xuan followed them up. they chose a room above the ferris wheel and walked in. soon, everyone sat quietly in the ferris wheel. there would be people in every room on the ferris wheel. this was a small house that seemed to be made of a small iron sheet. when the rooms were almost filled with people, the operators began to turn the ferris wheel. soon, the ferris wheel slowly turned and moved bit by bit. Chapter 1031 - 1031 Fun 1031 fun its speed gradually increased. the sisters sitting in the small box grabbed one another¡¯s hands nervously. then, they all looked at ye xuan. they saw ye xuan quietly sitting in his original seat and calmly watching everything below. it was as if he was observing the scenery. he was very calm as if he was walking on flat ground. this shocked the sisters. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to have no reaction at all! at this moment, the speed increased again. they could clearly feel that the ferris wheel was spinning faster and faster. this made them feel a special pressure. in fact, ye xue had already closed her eyes, but the feeling that came made her internal organs move. this was because the spinning of the ferris wheel could be considered to make people spin at high speed in midair! although the speed was not particularly fast, it was still a little fast for humans. after all, under normal circumstances, no one experienced such speed. then, the ferris wheel sped up again. ¡°ah!¡± suddenly, ye chan couldn¡¯t help but scream. she grabbed the handle at the side tightly and grabbed ye fei¡¯s hand with her other hand. they were all very nervous and felt a very strong shock. then, their beautiful faces turned pale as they looked around. fortunately, they were wearing seatbelts. otherwise, they would probably have left their seats! ¡°are you¡­ afraid?¡± just as his sisters were confused, ye xuan suddenly spoke. this stunned the sisters on the spot and they stared ahead in shock. they all saw that ye xuan, who was opposite them, was looking at them calmly. he looked calm, as if he had no thoughts about anything. in fact, he was not afraid of such a high-risk exercise at all. this puzzled the sisters. it was so high! it was so fast! why didn¡¯t ye xuan react at all? his hands were simply in his pockets. he didn¡¯t even hold on! this was too disrespectful to the ferris wheel! this was contempt for these stimulating sports! seeing this, the sisters were a little surprised, but they forced themselves to answer ye xuan¡¯s question. ¡°why would i be afraid? little brother, are you seeing things?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we weren¡¯t afraid to begin with, but now that you mention it, we think that you¡¯re afraid, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. if you¡¯re afraid, just say it. we¡¯ll protect you¡­¡± ¡°aiyo¡­ little brother, you might not understand this kind of exercise, but this kind of exercise is very fast. it¡¯s not something ordinary people can sit on. if you¡¯re afraid, come over quickly!¡± the sisters spoke one after another, wanting ye xuan to come over. as they spoke, they even screamed from time to time. this made ye xuan not know whether to laugh or cry. he said helplessly, ¡°can you calm down a little when you¡¯re saying these things? don¡¯t scream first.¡± ye xuan could already tell that these sisters were really afraid. however, the stubborn sisters closed their eyes and grabbed the armrests, trying their best to survive this round. finally, the ferris wheel slowly stopped. everyone walked down from the ferris wheel. ye xuan walked out first and took a breath of fresh air. he turned around and looked behind him. he saw that his sisters were all trembling, as if they had defeated this sport! when they walked down, their legs could not help but tremble. in particular, their small faces looked especially pale and pitiful. ¡°are you guys¡­ alright?¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. after all, they had only taken the simplest attraction, but they had encountered such a situation. the sisters didn¡¯t answer ye xuan. they just grabbed the handrail at the side and eased up a little. then, they answered ye xuan. ¡°it¡¯s fine. what¡¯s wrong? we just feel a little hypoxic. the air above is very thin!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re not afraid at all. little brother, don¡¯t think too much. it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°little brother, don¡¯t think too much. we¡¯re fine!¡± at this moment, the sisters forced themselves to say these words. ye xuan smiled helplessly and could only shake his head. ¡°then let¡¯s play a slightly peaceful attraction. let¡¯s not play anything too exciting for the time being. why don¡¯t you guys adjust first?¡± ye xuan¡¯s question was undoubtedly a form of protection for his sisters. the sisters looked at one another and finally nodded. they were indeed afraid and nervous about this kind of attraction. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to stand steadily. after all, such an exciting attraction was indeed not suitable for delicate girls like them. thus, ye xuan brought everyone to another place and prepared to play for a while. on the way, they had been discussing how boring the attraction just now was. ¡°so that attraction only turns people around. isn¡¯t the technology a little too lowly?!¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯ve never seen such a low-tech game either. it¡¯s boring!¡± ¡°at that time, we just secreted too much adrenaline. it wasn¡¯t much fun, right?!¡± everyone expressed their dissatisfaction with that attraction because this matter was indeed a little embarrassing for them. they could only be stubborn now and not let their little brother see through this. ye xuan didn¡¯t expose them. he still took care of his sisters¡¯ thoughts. hence, ye xuan brought everyone to an area in the amusement park where there were stalls. here, there were some stalls where players used air guns to shoot balloons. some stalls had rings, while players threw darts at some other stalls. all of the stalls used the hit rate to determine the value of the prize. when the sisters saw this, they were all a little excited and walked over. ¡°then why don¡¯t we try this?¡± ye xue asked. ¡°alright, i can test my skills!¡± ye chan was eager to try. ye fei quickly said, ¡°okay, then let¡¯s hurry up!¡± she hurriedly called out to them. hence, everyone surrounded him. ye xuan brought them to a place where darts were thrown. everyone asked for some and prepared to burst the balloons on the board. the sisters each found a board and stabbed it with darts within a limited distance. bang, bang, bang¡­ from time to time, there were some sounds. these were the sounds of balloons bursting. the sisters each received ten darts. Chapter 1032 - 1032 Quasi-God 1032 quasi-god when they burst the balloons, they were still very happy. however, there were also times when they did not hit the balloon. this was also within their expectations. after all, no one could hit a balloon all the time. after shaking off these non-marks, everyone went to the place to exchange for prizes. they only stabbed three to five balloons each in exchange for cheap keychains. it was not very expensive. the workmanship of these souvenirs was not very good, so these sisters did not want them and did not like them very much. meanwhile, ye xuan was still holding the dart in his hand and did not throw it out. at this moment, the sisters saw it and looked over. ¡°little brother, why aren¡¯t you playing yet?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan took a look and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m just taking a look. why don¡¯t you guys continue playing?¡± with that, he handed over the dart in his hand. however, none of his sisters wanted it. ye chan explained, ¡°you can play by yourself. we¡¯re not playing anymore. these can¡¯t be burst at all.¡± ye fei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°yeah, i can¡¯t even exchange for a big bear doll. forget it, let¡¯s go to other places to take a look!¡± as they spoke, they all turned around, wanting to take a look. at this moment, ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°then¡­ if i burst the balloons, i can receive anything you want, right?¡± hearing this, the sisters all stopped and looked at their little brother in front of them. their faces were filled with surprise. ¡°little brother, what do you mean?¡± ye xue asked. ye xuan turned around confidently and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s to get the prize for you!¡± with that, he went to the stall, found a board, and began to shoot darts at the balloons on it. he made the first shot. pa! the balloon in the middle burst. ye xuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. he didn¡¯t even aim before shooting the dart. this stunned the sisters. then, they looked at one another. they all felt that ye xuan was lucky this time! at this moment, ye xuan had already taken out the second dart and threw it again without any hesitation. pa! with this sound, the second balloon was punctured. however, there was no emotion on ye xuan¡¯s face. in his eyes, this was just a basic operation. however, the other sisters were already stunned on the spot and their hearts skipped a beat. he might be lucky if he succeeded once. however, what if he succeeded twice? just as they were thinking, ye xuan attacked again. he took out a third dart and stabbed it into the balloon on the board. ¡°bang!¡± the balloon exploded again. at this moment, the sisters present widened their eyes and could not help but look at ye xuan. only then did they realize that ye xuan had really hit a balloon three times in a row! however, this was not the end. right on the heels of that, ye xuan took out two more darts and shot them forward. bang! bang! the two darts quickly burst the balloons. instantly, everyone present noticed this scene. five consecutive hits! an excited smile appeared on the faces of the sisters. they all felt some hope. ¡°our little brother really seems to have some skills. he can really shoot all the darts and make them hit their target!¡± ¡°it really seems possible. oh my god, our little brother is really omnipotent. he¡¯s really too powerful!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really convinced. now, i feel that our little brother is omnipotent. he can do anything!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. now, i can really see the situation of everything being shot!¡± for a moment, all the sisters became excited and celebrated. it was as if in the next moment, they could already see what would happen in the future. this surprised everyone present. they all looked at ye xuan and saw the balloons on the board burst one after another. it was beyond their imagination. this was because no one had been able to land 100% of their shots so far. soon, more and more people sighed in shock. ¡°who is this child? isn¡¯t he a little too amazing?!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such a powerful person. he¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°is that so? he¡¯s a professional. otherwise, how could he have such methods?¡± ¡°no matter who it is, this shows how extraordinary this boy is. look at his hands, his temperament, and his figure. he¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke. they were very shocked by this boy. at this moment, ye xuan had already shot out three other darts. pa! pa! pa! a loud sound immediately appeared in front of everyone, making them feel surprised and shocked. everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared ahead in disbelief. who would have thought¡­ this boy was actually so decisive and really shot these darts! at this moment, no one knew what to say. they looked at one another, their hearts pounding. at this moment, the sisters became even more excited and looked at ye xuan as if they could see the moment when ye xuan succeeded. they all came to ye xuan¡¯s side to celebrate. at this moment. even the stall owner was shocked. he stared blankly at the boy, already anticipating a consequence. that was, all ten darts would hit their targets! ye xuan picked up the remaining darts and looked at the round board indifferently. in the end, he shot the darts one by one. ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang!¡± accompanied by these sounds, the explosion of the balloons reached everyone¡¯s ears. they widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. they were shocked again. because¡­ this time, all the darts that ye xuan had shot hit a balloon! ¡°yay! he really hit the balloons! hahaha! our little brother is so powerful!¡± ¡°haha! i can really exchange for the top prize this time. hahaha!¡± ¡°as expected of our little brother. he¡¯s really amazing! he really hit all of them!¡± everyone laughed, their voices filled with excitement and joy. the sisters kissed ye xuan¡¯s forehead to express their excitement. ye xuan also looked at his sisters with a smile. ¡°as long as you like it.¡± when he saw that his sisters were so happy, he naturally felt very comfortable. at this moment, ye xue had already chosen a big bear doll. it was about the same height as her. Chapter 1033 - 1033 Going to a Place 1033 going to a place these were the few top prizes that could be chosen at will. this scene made everyone¡¯s hearts ache and they were very envious. after all, they all knew that it took a lot of luck to be able to land all of the darts. unless amateurs came, ordinary people could only win a few. if one could hit all of them, how powerful would their luck be! the stall owner looked at ye xuan in a daze and muttered in his heart. ¡°how can a child be so powerful? what¡¯s going on?¡± he was very puzzled. just his gestures and strength of throwing the dart was unbelievable. at this moment, ye xuan looked at his other sisters. ¡°is there anything else you like? i¡¯ll continue to get them for you!¡± ye xuan spoke happily. hearing this, the other sisters became even more excited. they kept begging ye xuan to try somewhere else, such as shooting or throwing rings. soon, ye xuan started to move. he had hit the target every time and had conquered almost every stall! he had snatched the best one from every stall! then, many sisters giggled and received the gifts they wanted. these gifts were not very expensive to them. however, this was equivalent to obtaining glory. they were all very happy. everyone around was dumbfounded. they still felt that what ye xuan did was too shocking! clearly¡­ he was just like a child¡­ but now¡­ he displayed extremely powerful talent and hit the target every time! ¡°oh my god, what would happen if he became a shooting athlete?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s a natural-born expert with powerful talent. how can ordinary people compare to him?¡± ¡°i¡¯m also very surprised. who exactly is this person? how can there be such a powerful child?!¡± ¡°sigh, he¡¯s someone else¡¯s child after all! forget it, forget it!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke and expressed very strong envy. on the other side. ye xuan brought his sisters to sweep the entire place and obtained many prizes. this made them feel too good! everyone carried many large dolls and other souvenirs before leaving the stalls. they were all very happy and excited. the vendors and tourists all watched these people leave in shock. they witnessed how ye xuan managed to hit the target every time if he hit it once, it might be luck. however, if he could hit the target so many times, it was absolute strength! at this moment, they were all hugging those souvenirs and moving slowly. after all, there were too many of them¡­ at this moment, ye chan suddenly noticed that in the distance, some children were looking at her expectantly. ¡°do they want our things?¡± ye chan asked. at this moment, everyone looked over and noticed the children. ¡°why don¡¯t we give them these things and see what they like?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. anyway, it¡¯s a little tiring for us to hold it. we might as well give them some!¡± ¡°little brother, what do you think?¡± at this moment, everyone looked at ye xuan, wanting to know his intentions. upon hearing this, ye xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°alright, as long as you like it.¡± hence, ye chan and the others brought gifts over. they handed these things to the children and let them choose as they pleased. this made the children very happy. however, these children only chose some, not all of them. ye chan and the others left with some gifts, but this already made them very relaxed. ¡°let¡¯s go eat!¡± ye xue and the others smiled. ye xuan nodded and brought everyone to a cafeteria to eat. everyone was almost done eating, so they prepared to go back. however, ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll bring you to a good place!¡± hearing this, the sisters were stunned. they looked at one another in confusion, not knowing what good place it was. ¡°little brother, what place are you talking about? why is it so mysterious?¡± ¡°yeah, is it more fun than having treasures?¡± ¡°little brother, don¡¯t leave us hanging. tell me quickly!¡± at this moment. the sisters spoke one after another, appearing a little excited. they were all very curious. seeing how impatient they were, ye xuan could only smile helplessly. he explained, ¡°the place i want to bring you to is the chinese academy of sciences!¡± when they heard this phrase, everyone present could not help but widen their eyes in shock. the sisters were very surprised and could not understand. ¡°the chinese academy of sciences? that¡¯s not a place ordinary people can enter!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. that¡¯s a gathering place that contains china¡¯s advanced science. why would they let us in?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. are you joking with us? why do i feel that it¡¯s so unbelievable?¡± the sisters spoke one after another. they were all very excited and looking forward to it. in their eyes, ye xuan was not someone who would joke around! meanwhile, ye xuan only smiled calmly and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll tell you guys when we get out.¡± hence, everyone stood up and prepared to leave. they arrived at the parking lot and placed the souvenirs and dolls in the car so that they wouldn¡¯t be tired. at this moment, ye xuan had already made a call and told the other party his location. hence, everyone waited outside the amusement park. the sisters were looking forward to what would happen next. after a while. a few black cars drove over. every car had a calm feeling, making one unable to help but look over. when the surrounding crowd saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim. every single one of them was incomparably shocked as they stared blankly ahead. exclamations rose and fell. ¡°oh my god, this is actually¡­ an out-of-print hongqi car!¡± ¡°do you see that? the license plates of those cars are all special license plates. only special departments have them!¡± ¡°where did these cars come from? they look like they have a powerful background!¡± ¡°did someone commit a crime here?¡± at this moment, more and more people expressed their doubts and watched with shock and curiosity. the black hongqi cars quickly stopped. they stopped at the entrance of the amusement park and in front of a few people. Chapter 1034 - 1034 Happy 1034 happy soon, some people got out of the car. they were wearing uniforms and their waists were as straight as steel. they all looked at ye xuan very politely with faint smiles. ¡°everyone, please follow us. the chinese academy of sciences is ready.¡± a person spoke very politely. ye xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°got it.¡± he looked at his sisters again and smiled. ¡°now, we can prepare to leave!¡± at this moment, these sisters were all stunned on the spot and were shocked. they did not expect that they would really go to¡­ the chinese academy of sciences! these few black hongqi cars were the best proof! moreover, the attitude of these people made them believe it without a doubt. before they could come back to their senses, everyone had already gotten into the cars and left. these hongqi cars headed towards the chinese academy of sciences. after a while, the cars finally stopped. everyone got out of the car and looked in one direction. there were a few words written on a majestic door! the chinese academy of sciences! when everyone saw this door, they could not help but exclaim slightly and look at the chinese academy of sciences. this chinese academy of sciences occupied a wide area. this was the gathering place of china¡¯s technology and also the gathering place of scholars. just by looking at it from the inside, one could feel a rich academic atmosphere. ye xuan and the others walked over and arrived at the door. there were very strict guards at the door, staring at the visitors. ¡°please show your identification! unrelated people are not allowed to enter!¡± the guard immediately spoke as if there was no room for negotiation. ye xuan didn¡¯t have any documents, so he looked at the people who sent him here. those people walked over one after another with mighty auras. ¡°here¡¯s our id!¡± with that, he handed over a document in his hand. after carefully examining the document, the guard nodded. ¡°permission granted!¡± then, he retreated and made way for everyone. ¡°mr. ye, please.¡± the person in uniform gestured with his hand. ye xuan nodded and got into the car again. ye chan and the others followed closely behind. they stared ahead in shock and scanned their surroundings. they were all very surprised and curious about everything. after all, this was¡­ the chinese academy of sciences! after entering, everyone saw the modern facilities inside and was very shocked. on the road, a driverless car was driving slowly. when it passed by humans, it would even greet them. there were also some robots moving on the road. although they looked a little clumsy, they were still very shocking. this made all the sisters very curious, but they did not touch it casually. after all, if these high-tech products were damaged, they would be embarrassed. when everyone got out of the car, they saw someone waiting in front. ¡°hello, chairman ye.¡± at this moment, a man in his fifties with graying temples walked over. beside him stood a secretary. his expression was elegant, calm, and composed. the two of them walked over to welcome ye xuan. ye xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°hello.¡± ¡°as expected of the chairman of the dinglong corporation. you¡¯re really a young hero! i¡¯m impressed!¡± at this moment, the man praised. ye xuan only treated him politely and smiled quietly. at this moment, the man at the side explained, ¡°i¡¯m yuan yongchang, the dean of the jiangbei branch of the chinese academy of sciences. this person beside me is my secretary and my student. she¡¯s currently studying for her phd.¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°so you¡¯re the pillar of the country. i¡¯m glad you invited us here.¡± he looked neither servile nor overbearing. he was calm and stable. this made yuan yongchang¡¯s heart stir as he sized up ye xuan. he naturally knew ye xuan¡¯s identity and also knew that the chairman of the legendary dinglong corporation was very young. however¡­ from the looks of it, he was a little too young! this really shocked him! the secretary behind him was also a little surprised. she never expected this esteemed guest who was coming today to be so young! it was really unbelievable. however, she did not say anything else. she also noticed the women beside ye xuan. every one of them was devastatingly beautiful, had a graceful figure, and had an excellent temperament. this made this secretary feel a strong pressure. at this moment, yuan yongchang said, ¡°chairman ye, let¡¯s take a look inside first.¡± ye xuan nodded and walked forward. yuan yongchang also started to tell ye xuan about some of the things here. there were too many types of things in the entire chinese academy of sciences. they would tell him whatever they encountered. there were many areas here, and each of them studied different topics. at this moment, yuan yongchang came to a laboratory and explained, ¡°this is a research base for fighter jets. shall we go in and take a look?¡± ye xuan responded and followed him in. here, they saw some team members doing weightless training. they looked like they were floating. everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°chairman ye, do you want to feel it?¡± yuan yongchang asked. ye xuan smiled and looked at his sisters. he saw that these sisters were looking at him expectantly. it was as if they all wanted to give it a try! ¡°little brother, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in and play!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve never played this before. let¡¯s try it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. let¡¯s play together for a while!¡± everyone spoke one after another, acting a little curious. the corners of ye xuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly before he looked at yuan yongchang. ¡°alright, please bring us to try it!¡± hearing this, yuan yongchang immediately nodded and said, ¡°alright!¡± hence, he brought ye xuan and the others in to give it a try. everyone felt like they were traveling in space or in a vacuum environment. it was very strange. after playing for a while, everyone left the weightless training room. every sister was very happy and smiled happily. they chatted excitedly with one another. ¡°how interesting. i¡¯ve only seen this in space before. this is the first time i¡¯m playing it for real!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is too interesting. it feels completely different. haha, i feel like i¡¯m walking on air now!¡± ¡°hehe, it feels like i¡¯m a little drunk. how interesting!¡± everyone discussed their current feelings and were very excited. Chapter 1035 - 1035 Knowledge 1035 knowledge they all felt that it was very fun. yuan yongchang continued, ¡°there are some other devices in front. please follow me.¡± as he spoke, he led everyone forward. at this moment, everyone arrived at a place. ¡°this is a strong gravity test device and a training device simulator for fighter pilots. chairman ye, do you want to feel it?¡± yuan yongchang looked at ye xuan and asked. ye xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the strong gravity test device. he couldn¡¯t help but smile. at this moment, ye chan hurriedly said, ¡°little brother, let¡¯s try this too!¡± the other sisters were very excited and eager to try. ye xuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°this is much more exciting than the ones at the amusement park!¡± hearing this, the expressions of the many sisters changed. their hearts were filled with fear and they looked flustered. after all, they had just participated in the amusement park¡¯s events. how could they dare to go up now?! ¡°forget it, forget it. i don¡¯t want to experience it!¡± ye chan immediately shook her head and refused. yuan yongchang couldn¡¯t help but smile. he said, ¡°we can¡¯t go up easily. after all, it¡¯s dangerous. this gravity is too strong. it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to withstand it.¡± hearing this, the sisters became even more determined. they definitely wouldn¡¯t go! yuan yongchang continued, ¡°there are still more laboratories over there. i¡¯ll bring everyone over!¡± as he spoke, he led everyone in that direction. at this moment, everyone came to the laboratory at the side to take a look. at this moment, yuan yongchang continued to introduce, ¡°actually, here, we have some projects where we want to collaborate with the dinglong corporation. we hope that chairman ye can consider them carefully!¡± at this moment, ye xuan finally understood why this person invited him over! it turned out that he wanted to seek cooperation! as they spoke, these discussions attracted the attention of many people in the laboratory. in this laboratory, many professors and laboratory staff looked towards the door. other than yuan yongchang, they also saw some strangers. in particular, since there was a child among them, everyone could not help but frown. ¡°dean, this is an important experimental area. why did you bring these unrelated people in?¡± at this moment, a professor walked over and asked with deep dissatisfaction in his eyes. at this moment, yuan yongchang explained, ¡°professor zhang, this is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan, whom i mentioned to you before!¡± when the professor heard this, he was a little confused. he immediately widened his eyes and stared at the person in front of him in disbelief. ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡± he did not finish his sentence because it was a little impolite, but it could not hide his shock. after all, the chairman of the dinglong corporation was so young! this was really too shocking. he wasn¡¯t the only one. many people around him looked over and all their gaze landed on ye xuan. they were also very surprised. they did not expect this person to be ye xuan, the chairman of the dinglong corporation! this¡­ he was too young! at this moment, professor zhang had already come to his senses and arrived in front of ye xuan. he said very politely, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, chairman ye. i didn¡¯t know it was you before. please forgive me for offending you previously!¡± ye xuan just waved his hand calmly and didn¡¯t seem to care. he smiled calmly and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± at this moment, the other researchers also walked over. their eyes were filled with surprise and awe. then, they all came to ye xuan and greeted him. ¡°hello, chairman ye! i¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± ¡°chairman ye is really too young. i¡¯m really impressed!¡± ¡°this is a true young hero! chairman ye, i want my descendants to follow your example!¡± at this moment, everyone spoke excitedly. ye xuan only looked at them indifferently and happened to look past them to where they were previously. there was a blackboard there. all kinds of formulas and symbols were densely written on the blackboard. ye xuan took a look at everything and immediately saw some clues. he walked over and pointed at the final result seriously. ¡°this is the improved wind resistance formula, right?¡± this shocked the researchers present. they all looked at ye xuan in a daze. could he tell at a glance? ye xuan only came here and looked at the blackboard. then, he could tell what was written on the blackboard. every researcher looked at ye xuan in endless shock. they could not understand what kind of profound knowledge was needed to achieve this! not only were they shocked, but yuan yongchang also couldn¡¯t help but gasp. he was very shocked by ye xuan¡¯s actions. this made them look like idiots in comparison! ye xuan¡¯s sisters were also very shocked. they all saw the formulas and symbols. just looking at them made them feel a little dizzy. in the end, ye xuan could tell at a glance what was going on. this was the most shocking thing. this was enough to prove how knowledgeable ye xuan was. at this moment, everyone was still in shock. professor zhang quickly regained his senses. ¡°yes! chairman ye, this is our new research!¡± ¡°however, there are only some processes. it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t come up with the theoretical results for a long time.¡± professor zhang also looked at the blackboard in front of him, and his gaze immediately became a little melancholic. the appearance of the entire topic had troubled them for a long time. this made all of them feel that this might be another very difficult topic. the other researchers were also very helpless. they all felt regretful about this and looked a little dejected. after all, they had been busy for a long time, wanting to come to a conclusion. however, this was still very difficult to do! what a pity! still. just as everyone was feeling depressed, ye xuan suddenly spoke. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°this is theoretical. if you want it to appear in reality, you have to add a loss function here.¡± he pointed at a spot with a calm expression. his tone was as if he was saying that the meal would taste even better if he added some salt. it was extremely simple. as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present could not help but be stunned. they stared at the person in front of them in shock. Chapter 1036 - 1036 Intense 1036 intense shock flashed across their eyes. they were very shocked by this, but they were also very puzzled. was this person¡­ telling the truth? moreover, it was just a child who looked so young¡­ did he understand these things? everyone was thinking about this. at this moment, ye xuan had already started getting to work. he moved a stool over and stood on it. he began to write on the blackboard. a function appeared in front of everyone. it was done in one go and was extremely smooth. at this moment, everyone present was stunned. the researchers were extremely excited. they calculated and calculated this with their hands as they checked these. this was especially the case for professor zhang, who was even more agitated. he immediately walked forward and carefully observed what ye xuan wrote. it was as if something had exploded in his mind. then, he started to discuss with ye xuan. ¡°what considerations are the loss functions you mentioned based on?¡± professor zhang asked. ye xuan had a faint smile on his face as he explained, ¡°after all, your research direction is to explore the possibility of formal development in research topics.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t considered random events or random variables. i should have thought of the risk or loss compensation in this experiment. coupled with this function, you should be able to successfully complete your experiment.¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t speak very quickly, but he explained this very smoothly. this stunned everyone present. everyone was extremely surprised. they never expected ye xuan to know so much at his age. they could understand what ye xuan was saying. after hearing ye xuan¡¯s explanation, they were a little surprised. not only did professor zhang discuss this with ye xuan, but the other researchers also walked over and discussed with ye xuan. the entire process was very intense and had an academic atmosphere. every problem of these researchers was easily resolved by ye xuan. soon, as the discussion progressed, professor zhang seemed to have been enlightened and immediately understood something. he immediately looked at his assistant and said, ¡°quick, carry out the experiment immediately!¡± the assistant quickly came back to his senses and hurriedly turned around to prepare some things for the experiment. then, the researchers nodded and responded. they were all very interested in ye xuan¡¯s explanation. in particular, when they heard the explanation of the formula, they felt some hope. they all knew that if this experiment really succeeded, it would be their greatest blessing! hence. the researchers followed professor zhang and got busy. the entire laboratory was like a battlefield as a round of battles began! this stunned the sisters beside ye xuan. they looked at one another in shock. they hid at the side and muttered softly. they were very shocked. ¡°no way, what¡¯s going on? when did our little brother learn such profound knowledge?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve never seen him study before. did i miss something?¡± ¡°moreover, this is not high school or university knowledge at all. this should be knowledge that can only be obtained through postgraduate or doctoral studies!¡± ¡°of course, all the scientists here have phds. they¡¯re all elites among humans!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke one after another, expressing a very strong sense of shock. they were all very shocked. they didn¡¯t expect to see ye xuan criticizing a group of scientists. it was as if ye xuan was the supervisor of this place. yuan yongchang was even more stunned. he stared at ye xuan in a daze and was extremely shocked. he realized that ye xuan was not only a business genius, but he also had incomparable business ability and such a huge asset of the dinglong corporation. moreover, he was a scientific research genius! in just a few seconds, he could see what was missing from these formulas. he could even give them a solution! most importantly, this solution was something that these scientists could not refute. these people even spoke one after another and displayed their rich anticipation as they began a round of experiments. it was as if they had really received guidance from an expert. yuan yongchang was a little anxious because this problem had troubled this laboratory for a long time and was very important to them. he really hoped to see the results later. if there were no problems¡­ with ye xuan here, they could still continue to discuss this matter! he also wanted to know if ye xuan really had the ability to think of these solutions. ¡°chairman ye, why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight?¡± yuan yongchang spoke very anxiously. he wanted this person to stay. ye xuan didn¡¯t object and nodded calmly. ¡°okay!¡± seeing that he had agreed, yuan yongchang was even happier. leaving ye xuan here for a longer time meant one thing. no matter how far their experiment went, they would be able to discuss it while ye xuan was here. he hurriedly nodded and smiled. ¡°then let¡¯s visit other places!¡± as he spoke, he extended his hand and pointed in a friendly direction not far away. ¡°okay.¡± ye xuan nodded. he was also interested in this laboratory and wanted to see what else was there. hence, everyone continued to tour the laboratory. the other professors and researchers in the laboratory were all respectful and introduced ye xuan warmly. after all, the talent that ye xuan displayed previously had completely convinced them. in their eyes, only true talents could obtain everyone¡¯s trust and admiration. they would also respect what this person said. hence, everyone enthusiastically brought ye xuan around the laboratory. the sisters also put away their thoughts and began to sweep the surroundings, looking for all kinds of interesting things. however, there were many things that they did not know and had never seen before. they did not touch them randomly. after they finished strolling here, they left the laboratory and went to other places to continue strolling. meanwhile, the professor¡¯s experiment was still going on intensely. it was not just this professor. all the researchers were working hard. they all wanted to produce the results this time as soon as possible to verify whether ye xuan¡¯s idea was true. this was a very important matter that concerned everything about them! in this place, science was the standard for them to judge if it was true. alternatively, it served as a standard of strength. Chapter 1037 - 1037 Envy 1037 envy as time passed, ye xuan had basically looked through the entire research laboratory. no matter which laboratory it was, they were all researching topics related to the world¡¯s cutting-edge technology. they all felt a rich scientific atmosphere. for example, in a laboratory, a group of scientists was studying technology about driverless vehicles. this research laboratory was very big. there was a car driving slowly inside. in front of them, a scientist was standing in front of the car, looking a little nervous and flustered. he was blocking the path of the car. if nothing went wrong, the car would definitely hit the scientist. however, what they were studying was autonomous vehicles! if nothing went wrong, this car would definitely not hit this scientist. at this moment, everyone was paying attention to this scene and was a little nervous. in the end, when the car was still a meter away from the scientist, the scientist¡¯s heart was in his throat. his breathing became a little stagnant, as if he could see that he was about to be killed. when the car was half a meter away from the scientist. creak! the sound of tires rubbing against the ground could be heard. at the same time, there was the pungent smell of burnt rubber on the ground. this stunned everyone present. then, they shouted in shock. ¡°haha! it really stopped! looks like this technology can continue!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that the driverless car would successfully brake!¡± ¡°this is autonomous braking. it¡¯s amazing!¡± at this moment, many scientists exclaimed excitedly. at the side, yuan yongchang began to introduce this project. ¡°chairman ye, this is the driverless car we¡¯re researching. what we¡¯re researching now is whether this car can accurately stop after encountering an obstacle without a driver. it looks like the effect is not bad!¡± he nodded in satisfaction and was very happy. still. ye xuan¡¯s words poured a basin of cold water on everyone present. ¡°but a normal car on the road shouldn¡¯t be driving at less than ten miles per hour, right?¡± ye xuan looked at yuan yongchang seriously and asked. ¡°pfft!¡± this made the many sisters beside him secretly laugh. this was really a tricky question. this was because the car just now had indeed stopped in front of the person. however, this car was really too slow! this speed was not threatening at all. even if someone was hit, it would only be a light injury. yuan yongchang¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. he smiled and said, ¡°that¡­ we¡¯re still researching it. after all, we¡¯ve just started researching it. if nothing unexpected happens, it¡¯s fine even if the car is driving at a high speed!¡± the surrounding scientists were also a little stunned and looked dissatisfied. ye xuan nodded and looked at everyone. ¡°you can try to adjust your control of the bionic radar or investigate in another way. after all, this feedback has to exceed the speed of the car!¡± then, he turned around and left. yuan yongchang hurriedly brought him away. only the scientists who were in a mess were left. they were stunned and in disbelief. on the other side, everyone continued strolling. everyone came to the last laboratory. ¡°chairman ye, these are all our laboratories. it¡¯s about time now. why don¡¯t we go to the cafeteria to eat together?¡± yuan yongchang asked. ¡°alright, it just so happens that we¡¯re a little hungry too.¡± ye xuan smiled and nodded as he looked at his sisters. he knew his sisters very well and naturally knew that they must be hungry. at this time, it was basically time for them to eat. thus, ye xuan followed the dean and the others to the cafeteria. soon. after they arrived at the cafeteria, they found a seat and sat down. the dean and the others made arrangements. they immediately asked the kitchen to serve some delicious food. ye xuan looked around the entire cafeteria. it was clean and tidy. it didn¡¯t look like the big cafeteria in some schools. this place was like a restaurant. the style was simple, but it was extremely quiet. this happened to be in line with the working attitude of researchers. then, plates of food were served. ye xuan took a look. these dishes were quite high-end. after all, the food given to researchers had to be replenished with good nutrition to allow them to do mental work. ye xuan picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. he smiled and said, ¡°not bad. looks like the chinese academy of sciences values researchers very much.¡± hearing this, yuan yongchang immediately laughed and said, ¡°of course. no matter when, knowledgeable people will be respected by us!¡± he kept staring at ye xuan, and his meaning was very obvious. this was not only to say what they thought of these staff. more importantly, it was his attitude towards ye xuan! if one had real talent, they would be valued and paid attention to by other people! moreover, every staff member would respect you! ¡°not bad. this place can indeed be called a holy land for scientific research!¡± ye xuan praised. yuan yongchang smiled happily and said, ¡°chairman ye has good taste.¡± he also admired the person in front of him very much. this person was the chairman of the dinglong corporation. his temperament was not something ordinary people of the same age could compare to. he admired ye xuan even more. everyone started eating. on the other side. in the laboratory where ye xuan wrote the formula. professor zhang¡¯s experiment was finally over. when the data about this experiment appeared on the screen, everyone present was stunned. everyone was stunned on the spot as they stared at everything in front of them in shock. they had all seen that these data were not wrong at all! in other words, the formula written by ye xuan had indeed perfected their experiment! at this moment, the surrounding experimenters all revealed very dense shock. they all opened their mouths to express their surprise. ¡°am i dreaming? we actually completed this experiment!¡± ¡°this question has troubled us for so long. i didn¡¯t expect it to be resolved so easily in front of a child!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really too ridiculous. i feel like my understanding has been disrupted!¡± ¡°i never thought that there would be a day when i would feel that this world is so ridiculous!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t the difference between people a little too great?!¡± everyone spoke one after another, expressing very rich envy. Chapter 1038 - 1038 The Same Thought 1038 the same thought they knew very well that they were well-read and had very high academic qualifications. furthermore, they were also very knowledgeable. however, in front of ye xuan, they were still too inferior! this was because the other party could respond after reading this on the blackboard. he immediately found a solution. how could they calm down! for a moment, everyone was a little surprised. the expression in their eyes made them feel helpless. professor zhang, who was at the side, thought to himself, ¡°what kind of genius is this?!¡± he could actually obtain such a breakthrough! furthermore, it was with the help of this person, who was simply a child! ¡°guard these well. i¡¯ll go find someone now and report!¡± hence, he immediately turned around to report. at this moment. in the cafeteria. ye xuan and the rest were almost done eating. ¡°thank you for your hospitality, dean. i¡¯ll take my leave first. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± as he spoke, he prepared to go back. the other sisters had also finished eating and prepared to leave. just as they stood up, someone suddenly barged in from outside. his footsteps were hurried, and his actions were very impatient. this was very eye-catching in the chinese academy of science. everyone was looking at him. then, professor zhang quickly arrived and was even panting heavily. ¡°what happened? why are you in such a hurry? did something happen?¡± the dean asked in surprise. after catching his breath, professor zhang calmed down a little, but he still said excitedly, ¡°the experiment results are out now! it¡¯s correct! chairman ye¡¯s formula helped us complete the experiment!¡± hearing this, everyone present could not help but be slightly shocked and stunned. soon, everyone looked at ye xuan in disbelief. their eyes were burning because¡­ ye xuan really succeeded! he had done something that ordinary people could not do! even the scientists in the entire chinese academy of science could not do it! yuan yongchang trembled as he looked at ye xuan. he was extremely excited. it was as if he had seen a treasure. ¡°chairman ye, thank you so much!¡± his voice was even trembling. it was hard for him to imagine where such a man had learned such knowledge! how old was ye xuan?! he had an ability that these scientists who had lived for decades could not compare to! he was extremely emotional now. this was the difference between people! ¡°you¡¯re welcome. you¡¯re also working for the country. i should be helping the country!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. hearing this, yuan yongchang immediately nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right!¡± he said happily, ¡°i just hope that chairman ye can help us explain or look at other problems.¡± he looked at ye xuan excitedly. his eyes were filled with hope, as if they were releasing light. however, ye xuan looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. let¡¯s go back first!¡± hearing this, yuan yongchang could only nod in a low mood. he sighed and said, ¡°alright, then. we¡¯ll do as chairman ye says!¡± after all, ye xuan was only here to take a look. all he could do was give ye xuan a good introduction. if he forced ye xuan to stay, it would arouse the other party¡¯s disgust. he had to befriend such a genius! after all, he was someone who could help the academy of sciences solve a problem, which they had spent a lot of time to solve, at a glance! then, he immediately said to his secretary, ¡°quick, send that thing over!¡± the female secretary immediately nodded and left. yuan yongchang continued to look at ye xuan and said respectfully, ¡°chairman ye, please wait for a while.¡± ye xuan nodded calmly and sat down again. yuan yongchang poured some tea and invited him to drink it. ye xuan was already full, so he had no intention of continuing to drink tea. after a while, the female secretary brought something over. it was a square card. yuan yongchang took the card and looked at ye xuan very seriously. ¡°chairman ye, this is a pass for the academy of science. if you have time, please give us some pointers!¡± he held the pass with both hands and handed it over. his eyes were like a burning volcano. ye xuan was a little helpless by his behavior and could only accept the card. ¡°alright then.¡± ye xuan could only take it and speak. this attitude stunned the surrounding professors. the dean of the academy of sciences actually had such a respectful attitude towards such a child-sized person. most importantly, he actually asked ye xuan to help the academy of sciences¡­ they could only see such an attitude when a teacher was interacting with a student! for a moment, everyone was a little surprised and could not understand. as for ye xuan¡¯s sisters, they were stunned on the spot. they were all a little emotional. these people¡¯s attitude towards their little brother was too¡­ they all knew that this was mainly because ye xuan¡¯s formula just now was amazing and solved their big problem. however, this attitude was too exaggerated. this had already exceeded the scope of ordinary gratitude. a pass to the academy of sciences¡­ who would believe this?! ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly and stood up to leave. the other sisters hurriedly followed behind and left together. behind them was yuan yongchang and the other professors. they followed them all the way to the door. the people from the academy of sciences stood at the door and watched the cars leave in front of them. they were extremely emotional. ¡°sigh, i really didn¡¯t expect heroes to come from young people. only such a talent can become the pillar of our country!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that he chose to enter the business world and became the richest person in the world that everyone respected!¡± ¡°so what if he¡¯s in business? he¡¯s still chinese. this represents that he can still serve his country!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he has already accepted the pass. if we have any problems in the future, we can just look for him!¡± ¡°sigh, i¡¯m really too excited. i didn¡¯t expect this problem to be resolved in such a short period of time. this is like a dream!¡± everyone sighed with emotion and were incomparably excited. yuan yongchang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he sighed. ¡°chairman ye is a person who has surpassed a genius. his future is something that none of us can reach!¡± with this sentence, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, but no one questioned it. this was because they all had the same thought. on the other side. the hongqi cars had already brought ye xuan and the rest to the parking lot. after getting out of the cars, they drove their luxury cars to the villa. Chapter 1039 - 1039 Training 1039 training after a while, they all arrived at the villa and placed the souvenirs they had obtained from the games on the coffee table. the table was almost filled. the sisters collapsed on the sofa in exhaustion and enjoyed a short period of peace. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s still more comfortable at home. i¡¯ve been walking for the entire day and i¡¯m exhausted!¡± ¡°me too. after walking around the amusement park for so long and going to the academy of sciences, i¡¯m really too tired!¡± ¡°this day has been too fulfilling. however, i¡¯ve seen so many interesting technologies. i¡¯ve learned something new!¡± ¡°haha, me too. it¡¯s too fun. let¡¯s go take a look when we have time. we¡¯ll definitely be able to see different techniques every time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. when the time comes, we¡¯ll call our little brother to go with us. anyway, he already has a pass!¡± everyone chatted happily. ye xuan smiled helplessly at the side and sat quietly. his body was not as weak as these sisters. ye chan heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m too tired. let¡¯s go to the massage room to play later!¡± at this moment, ye xin could not help but complain, ¡°look at you guys. you really look like corpses!¡± she shook her head helplessly. she was not like her other sisters. she was a martial arts master to begin with and usually paid more attention to training. she could not stand ye chan¡¯s lazy appearance at all. ye chan only pouted and did not say anything else. ye xin glanced at everyone and continued to smile. ¡°do you want to train together tonight?¡± ye chan sat up and immediately shook her head. ¡°no!¡± however, ye xin slowly approached ye chan and sat beside her. there was a faint and gentle smile on her lips. ¡°what did you say?¡± she raised her eyebrows and asked. this made ye chan speechless. she lowered her head a little listlessly and smiled awkwardly. she was terrified¡­ after all, she did not want to say anything in front of absolute power. the other sisters also smiled awkwardly. ¡°then, shall we go exercise together tonight?¡± ye xin continued to ask. this time, no one refused. therefore, after resting for a while, they began to train under ye xin¡¯s urging. everyone arrived outside the villa. as a martial arts master, ye xin naturally had very standard martial arts moves. she looked at everyone very seriously and said, ¡°now, apart from making you healthier, i¡¯ll let you learn and train so that you can have self-defense techniques. do you understand?¡± her expression was serious, just like an instructor. ye chan and the others responded helplessly. ¡°yes!¡± then, ye xin looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°little brother, come and help me guide their training movements!¡± ye xuan did not want ye xin to be unhappy, so he nodded and agreed. hence, they were all prepared and started to get busy. ye xin stood in front of everyone and said, ¡°next, what i¡¯m going to teach you is the taiji fist. it¡¯s also a technique that can calm your mind and prevent you from being too violent. how is it? am i treating you well?¡± everyone nodded. no one dared to say anything else. therefore, ye xin began to wave her hand and make the most formal posture and movements of the taiji fist, teaching everyone. soon, the other sisters moved. ye xin¡¯s movements were very slow, but all the movements of the taiji fist she taught were not just simple gestures. one also needed to use his hands and feet at a higher level to coordinate their breathing. ye chan and the others were very happy to see ye xin¡¯s actions. it was indeed the taiji fist! moreover, it was so simple! this made them very excited. soon, they started to do it. there were some positions that were wrong, so ye xin corrected them very seriously. ye xuan was no exception. he helped everyone correct their actions. then, ye chan and the others moved one after another and made the sign of the taiji fist. however, over time, they realized that their bodies could not keep up. this was because it was too strenuous. in particular, when they were breathing, their breathing became a little hurried. this was ye xin¡¯s goal. she watched as the people in front of her obediently did the actions. moreover, they had been busy, so she was very happy. she nodded and led the group to do the actions for a while longer. it was not until she saw that each of them was sweating profusely that she nodded. ¡°alright, it¡¯s about time. everyone, prepare to go back and wash up and sleep!¡± ye xin waved her hand and smiled. hearing this. the sisters present seemed to heave a sigh of relief and were extremely excited. ¡°that¡¯s great. it¡¯s finally over! i¡¯m almost exhausted!¡± ¡°sigh, my body is sticky. let¡¯s hurry up and take a shower. this exercise is a little tiring!¡± ¡°i think this posture is not bad. it¡¯s not that tiring. why is it so troublesome to do it now?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m too tired. i really can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m going back!¡± everyone turned around and entered the room in a daze. ye xuan smiled helplessly. however, this method was indeed quite good for training one¡¯s body! the next morning. when the sunlight shone on the ground, everything seemed to be awakened. it was as if a warm world had descended. the morning sun shone through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows and landed on ye xuan¡¯s bed and his face. ye xuan felt a warm feeling that was very comfortable. on his small face, on his delicate and young face, a pair of lively eyes moved slowly. he opened his eyes, relaxed a little, and dozed a little. ye xuan then lifted the blanket and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, quietly enjoying the feeling of the sunlight shining on his body. the corners of his mouth curled up into a blissful smile. then, he stretched. his body crackled as he felt even more comfortable. yesterday, ye xuan had also practiced the taiji fist with ye xin. his movements were extremely standard. moreover, his breathing was extremely rhythmic. therefore, ye xuan could feel the changes in his body. it was very comfortable and enjoyable. a refreshing feeling swept through his entire body. ye xuan could even feel his mind becoming clearer. he looked into the distance and saw a green world in front of him through the floor-to-ceiling windows. it was the green plants in the villa area. at this moment, ye xuan was really admiring this beautiful scenery when he suddenly felt a different feeling. he finally understood why his ninth sister had such a feeling back then. this was because it was indeed a little strange. however, it still looked very comfortable. Chapter 1040 - 1040 Im Afraid 1040 i¡¯m afraid ye xuan heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to wash up. he was very fast. after cleaning himself up, he went downstairs and began to prepare food for his sisters. he originally wanted to go to the cafeteria to buy something to eat. however, yesterday, his sisters had said that they had already eaten all the food in the cafeteria and there were no special dishes. this made ye xuan feel that there was no need to go to the cafeteria anymore. he wanted to make a better meal for his sisters. hence, ye xuan started to get busy. he found a lot of ingredients that were especially suitable for eating in the morning. soon, ye xuan started to get busy. he chose a lot of food that used less oil to save his sisters from always wanting to lose weight. he still helped them reduce the amount of food they ate from the source. then, ye xuan started working in the kitchen. in the kitchen, there was more porridge or soup. there was almost no food that used oil. at this moment, ye xuan had already brought plates of food to the dining table. soon, a rich fragrance appeared in the dining room. at this moment, the sisters woke up one after another. ye xuan took a look. the person who walked down first was his ninth sister ye xue. ye xue rubbed her waist and walked down with a strange expression. she frowned slightly, looking a little uncomfortable. this made ye xuan confused. ¡°ninth sister, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡± ye xuan asked very seriously. ye xue could not help but sigh, looking a little tired. ¡°i trained yesterday. when i woke up in the morning, i felt like my waist wasn¡¯t mine. it was so uncomfortable!¡± ye xue was really helpless as she spoke. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t exercised for a long time. it¡¯s fine. hurry up and sit down for breakfast.¡± only then did ye xue sit down. however, as soon as she sat down. ¡°ouch!¡± immediately, ye xue let out a cry of surprise, looking very uncomfortable. she rubbed her waist hard. it looked like it was difficult for her to even sit. ye xuan was stunned. was it that serious? at this moment, another person walked down the stairs. ¡°ouch¡­¡± a soft wail sounded. ye xuan turned around and saw his fifth sister ye fei, limping down the stairs. she kept her hands on the railing of the stairs and looked a little sad. at this moment. she had already walked down and was walking towards the dining table. after all, the fragrance coming from the dining table was very obvious. at this moment, ye xuan probed, ¡°fifth sister, you¡­¡± ye fei walked over to the chair with much difficulty and said, ¡°yesterday, i trained so hard that i couldn¡¯t feel my legs. i¡¯m really too tired this morning!¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything this time. he looked at ye xue and then at ye fei. one of their bodies was sore because they had not exercised for a long time. then, if there were two of them¡­ this made ye xuan not know how to comfort them. he could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡°let¡¯s sit down and eat first.¡± ye fei then sat down. then, the other sisters also came downstairs. even though there were also problems with their bodies. ye xuan also heard their reasons. it was all because their training yesterday was a little overboard that they became like this. however, his third sister ye xin acted as if nothing had happened. at this moment, ye xuan suddenly looked around and saw that one of these sisters was missing! ¡°huh? where¡¯s my fourth sister?¡± ye xuan asked. hearing this, the others also looked over, but they could not find ye chan at all. ¡°then i¡¯ll go take a look and see if she¡¯s still sleeping!¡± as he spoke, ye xuan walked upstairs to ye chan¡¯s room. when he pushed open the door, he smelled a faint fragrance. ¡°fourth sister, it¡¯s time to get up and eat breakfast.¡± ye xuan spoke directly. ¡°ouch¡­¡± a gentle voice suddenly sounded, causing ye xuan to be slightly stunned. only then did he see that his fourth sister was still in bed! instead, she lay on the bed and kept humming. ye xuan walked over and asked curiously, ¡°fourth sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye chan pouted slightly, looking a little aggrieved. tears appeared in her eyes. at this moment, a few sisters walked over and gathered at the door. they were all very curious. they did not know what had happened to ye chan. why was she unwilling to even come down for breakfast?! when they saw ye chan in bed, they were all a little stunned. no one expected ye chan to¡­ look so strange! at this moment, ye chan said aggrievedly, ¡°i feel very sore all over. it¡¯s really uncomfortable¡­ i feel like i can¡¯t even get up¡­¡± hearing this, the other sisters could not help but laugh. they laughed so hard. then, they stopped. ¡°i see that you don¡¯t usually exercise. you only trained for a while yesterday, and you¡¯re already like this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re not like you. at the very least, we can get out of bed!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really funny. fourth sister, i must take a photo of you in this state so that i can laugh at you in the future!¡± ¡°hehehe, fourth sister, where does your body hurt? let me massage it for you!¡± at this moment, the sisters spoke one after another. it was as if they had forgotten how inconvenient their bodies were previously. at this moment, ye xuan was also a little helpless and said, ¡°you, you, what should we do?¡± he had no choice now. he did not know how to get ye chan out of bed. at this moment, second sister ye ying leaned against the door and spoke calmly. ¡°why don¡¯t i help do some cupping therapy for you? it seems to be able to relieve you!¡± hearing this, everyone looked at ye ying. as one of the top doctors in china with unparalleled medical skills, wouldn¡¯t ye chan be able to stand up after being treated by her?¡± thinking of this, they nodded excitedly. ¡°that¡¯s right. our second sister is still very powerful. she will definitely cure the illness with her hands. then let¡¯s give it a try!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. now, the only person who can let you stand up again is our second sister!¡± ¡°second sister, hurry up and help fourth sister with the cupping therapy. there will definitely be no problem!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hurry up and treat her. hurry up and end it! hurry up and let her go down to eat!¡± many sisters urged her, wanting to see ye chan experiencing cupping therapy. it was at this moment. ye chan¡¯s face was filled with shock as she stared at ye ying in shock. Chapter 1041 - 1041 Pitiful 1041 pitiful she kept shaking her head and said very seriously, ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t dare. i¡¯m afraid!¡± she looked pitiful, making people feel tenderness toward her. seeing this, ye ying shook her head helplessly. then, she looked at her other sisters. ¡°by the way, didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t feeling well when you went downstairs?¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you a try first. let this coward see how you recover under my treatment!¡± she looked at the person in front of her very seriously and spoke expectantly. this stunned the sisters on the spot. they looked at one another and suddenly felt some fear. they all shook their heads at the same time. ¡°no, no, no. i can¡¯t either. i¡¯m afraid too!¡± ¡°me too. my aches are quite light. it won¡¯t affect my normal work and life at all!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need it either. it might be fine tomorrow!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it either. this bit of pain is nothing!¡± at this moment, more and more sisters spoke, demonstrating their determination. they definitely didn¡¯t want to undergo cupping therapy? seeing this, ye ying could only give up. ¡°alright, then. if you can¡¯t stand the pain, look for me again!¡± at the side, ye xuan looked at everyone and smiled helplessly. at this moment, a light screen suddenly popped up. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. would the host like to complete the sign-in?] without any hesitation, ye xuan immediately signed in. he was also very curious about what he would get from signing in this time. [sign-in successful. congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the hundred flower valley!] ye xuan was slightly stunned. the hundred flower valley? what kind of place was this? it sounded quite good. he could go take a look! at this moment, the sisters were already prepared to go to the dining room downstairs for breakfast. ye chan was also pulled up by them and brought far away. everyone ate at the dining table, looking very harmonious and happy. then, when they were almost done eating, they started chatting about where they were going to play later. at this moment, ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°why don¡¯t i bring you guys to the hundred flower valley to play today?¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned and looked at ye xuan. ¡°the hundred flower valley? what kind of place is that?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i think this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of this place. is it fun?¡± ¡°just the name sounds very fun. then let¡¯s go quickly. we¡¯ll leave now!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? we haven¡¯t done the guide yet. let¡¯s go and investigate first. what kind of place is this?!¡± everyone discussed excitedly, filled with anticipation for this matter. hence, they all started to search in front of the computer. soon, everyone found this place on the internet. ¡°so this is a tourist attraction. it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the flowers on it are all blooming. they¡¯re colorful. they¡¯re really beautiful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a scene. it¡¯s simply a paradise!¡± ¡°i wonder how reality compares to the photos. let¡¯s go quickly!¡± hearing this, everyone present nodded. after discussing it, they quickly confirmed it. they had no resistance to such beautiful scenery and felt that it was very desirable. hence, everyone decided to go. at this moment, ye chan was also a little excited. ¡°then we must start a live-stream when the time comes. hehe, let my fans see such a beautiful scene!¡± ye ying raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°doesn¡¯t your body hurt anymore?¡± ye chan avoided her gaze and did not say anything else. her body was indeed in pain, but it was not to the extent that she could not get out of bed. she just didn¡¯t want to get out of bed just now. now, ye ying had directly exposed her. ¡°aiya, second sister, you¡¯re really something. it¡¯s a live-stream. it doesn¡¯t take much effort!¡± ye chan spoke with a smile. the other sisters also laughed. everyone knew this very well. at this moment, ye xuan asked, ¡°has anyone live-streamed in this place before?¡± ye chan shook her head seriously and said, ¡°of course not. this is the first time i¡¯ve learned of this place. i¡¯m indeed very curious about how beautiful it is inside!¡± she looked at the photo of the hundred flower valley on the screen in anticipation. she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. at this moment, ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s get ready and go take a look!¡± hence, everyone started preparing. the sisters began to dress up. this process took a little longer. ye xuan was used to it and didn¡¯t say anything. he just waited quietly in the living room. after all, every girl loved to look beautiful. they would dress up and go out to play. meanwhile, ye chan had already begun to work. she warmed up on her live-stream platform. a shiny title instantly appeared in her live-stream. ¡°today¡¯s outdoor live-stream is at the hundred flower valley!¡± every live-stream of hers would attract the attention of the platform. soon, more and more people noticed the topic of this live-stream. therefore, more and more people entered the live-stream that was not open for the time being and left comments. ¡°beauty ye chan is finally going to start her live-stream. we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± ¡°sigh, we¡¯ve finally waited until the live-stream starts. we¡¯ve been waiting so long that the flowers have withered!¡± ¡°we all thought that you had abandoned us. what kind of place did you choose to live-stream this time?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m also curious. what exactly is this place? why haven¡¯t i heard of it before?¡± ¡°however, it sounds like a pretty good place. hurry up and investigate!¡± many people began to search online, wanting to know what kind of place the hundred flower valley was. when they saw the introduction of the hundred flower valley and a series of photos, everyone who paid attention online was stunned. they were all extremely shocked to see the beautiful scenery in these pictures. hence, they began to leave comments on the internet in anticipation. ¡°oh my god, this is a paradise on earth. how can there be such a beautiful place?!¡± ¡°as expected of ye chan! she can actually find such a beautiful place for us to see. this is really touching!¡± ¡°this time, i must go and take a look. i also want to know what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯ll stay in the live-stream room today and not go offline for 24 hours. i must accompany our beautiful streamer!¡± ¡°i wonder if the live-stream this time is really the same as in the photos. after all, there are many photo-deception attractions now!¡± Chapter 1042 - 1042 Eyes Lighting Up 1042 eyes lighting up ¡°yes, yes, yes. i remember now. in order to attract others, many scenic spots began to upload photos online. in the end, after going to that scenic spot, it was a completely different scene!¡± ¡°hmph! what are you talking about? miss ye chan is not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i definitely have to stand on sister ye chan¡¯s side. she will definitely show us something even more beautiful!¡± for a moment, more and more people expressed strong interest and trust. they all trusted ye chan and wanted to see if this place was really so beautiful! soon, with the help of these fans, more and more people paid attention to this live-stream. as a result, this storm in the live-stream world quickly reached the fans of the entertainment industry. this attracted more attention. after all, the top three trending topics attracted their attention. no matter what topic they were looking at now, as long as they saw the trending topics, they would definitely see the topic of ye chan¡¯s live-stream. many people began to look forward to what kind of live-stream scene ye chan could create. everyone started chatting under this topic. however, there were still many people who really understood the hundred flower valley and immediately participated. ¡°this streamer is a big streamer. i didn¡¯t expect the place that she is going to live-stream from today to be the hundred flower valley!¡± ¡°ordinary people don¡¯t know. the hundred flower valley isn¡¯t a tourist attraction that you can enter casually. this is a private attraction!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. some photos were accidentally circulated, but that¡¯s only the periphery. if you go into the real interior of the hundred flower valley, you might never want to come out!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard of it. someone used a drone to take a look. it was like spring all year round, and the scenery was picturesque. i almost fainted!¡± ¡°this live-stream will probably attract countless traffic and reach the top of the live-stream home page!¡± ¡°however, how can this streamer enter the hundred flower valley? if you want to enter that place, you can¡¯t just spend some money!¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it more and more. ye chan is definitely not an ordinary person! however, what i¡¯m most concerned about is the scenery of the hundred flower valley! this is a place that many people might not be able to see in their lives!¡± for a moment, everyone discussed it, allowing them to know some secrets about the hundred flower valley. especially how difficult it was to enter this place! at this moment, in villa number one! many of the sisters were already prepared. they came to the living room and began to wait. ye chan was also prepared to come down. she had more chargers on her so that she would not run out of battery during the live-stream. there was also a long selfie stick with the live-streaming phone on it. these were professional live-stream equipment that were used on the streets. at this moment, everyone was ready, so ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, everyone sat in their luxury cars and drove towards the hundred flower valley. at this moment, ye xuan was sitting in the back seat of a luxury car and waiting calmly. at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. this made ye xuan a little puzzled. who was calling him at this time? when he took a look, he saw that it was a stranger¡¯s phone number. however, those who knew his cell phone number were not ordinary people. alternatively, they were someone with connections. hence, ye xuan picked up the call. a very crisp and pleasant voice quickly came from the other side, making one feel very comfortable. ¡°hello, chairman ye. i¡¯m the current supervisor of the hundred flower valley, hua qianyan.¡± ¡°where are you now? can i invite you to the hundred flower valley to take a look now?¡± hua qianyan was very cautious as she spoke. ye xuan only said calmly, ¡°oh, i¡¯ll be there in a while!¡± ¡°alright! chairman ye, welcome!¡± then, hua qianyan hung up and let out a long sigh of relief. her face was filled with excitement, and her breathing eased a little. a staff member at the side was a little curious. ¡°supervisor hua, what¡¯s wrong with you? who was on the opposite end? you look very nervous.¡± she had always followed hua qianyan and knew that she was a very powerful woman. be it aura or mental state, she had surpassed many big bosses she knew. but now, this strong-willed woman looked so humble on the phone. this made her feel deeply puzzled. she always felt very puzzled. at this moment, hua qianyan smiled camly and said, ¡°the person on the opposite end is the man who owns the hundred flower valley and is also our superior. do you think i shouldn¡¯t do this?¡± hearing this, the staff member¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°is¡­ is this the owner of the hundred flower valley?¡± for a moment, the staff member was stunned. she seemed to have turned into a statue. only then did hua qianyan let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯ll be here soon. get everyone to prepare to go. we¡¯ll personally welcome him at the entrance of the hundred flower valley!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the staff member immediately nodded, looking very serious. she finally understood why supervisor hua acted like that. if it were her, she would have peed his pants long ago. she did not stay any longer. she quickly gathered the others and began to get busy. soon, the entire hundred flower valley was busy. it was for the same purpose. they wanted to welcome ye xuan! they were going to welcome the owner of the hundred flower valley! soon, all the staff of the hundred flower valley were ready. everyone was abnormally careful and prepared carefully. they lined up neatly on both sides of the road leading to the hundred flower valley and stood in two rows. hua qianyan and the female secretary were waiting respectfully at the door. everyone looked in the direction they had come from, their eyes filled with anticipation. about ten minutes later. they saw luxury cars driving over from afar. the flashy luxury car design and the roar of the engine instantly shocked everyone present. they looked at the scene in the distance in a daze and became dumbfounded. they were considered people who had seen the world in this hundred flower valley. if some big bosses from wealthy families or people with important positions came, they would also drive luxury cars. however, those luxury cars were still far inferior to these sports cars. these sports cars were like bolts of lightning, making one¡¯s eyes light up. Chapter 1043 - 1043 Pure 1043 pure this was the latest model this year. it was basically a luxury car that was priceless. there were only a few in the world. they did not expect to see so many of such cars here this time! for a moment, everyone was confused. ¡°oh my god, these luxury cars are worth hundreds of millions! they¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°do you see the designs of those luxury cars? they¡¯re very rare in the world. there¡¯s only one in china!¡± ¡°as expected of the owner of the hundred flower valley. they¡¯re indeed impressive!¡± for a moment, everyone muttered softly and kept sighing. they were all abnormally excited. when they welcomed them, they already knew that the person they were welcoming this time was the owner of the hundred flower valley! now that they saw these luxury cars, they felt the charm of supercars. they knew that only the owner of the hundred flower valley could have such an appearance! soon, these luxury cars drove over and stopped at the entrance. hua qianyan was quick to react. she quickly walked over and helped open the door. when she opened the door, she saw a child walking down. everyone present was shocked. everyone stared at ye xuan in disbelief. they found it difficult to understand. this¡­ could it be the child of the hundred flower valley¡¯s owner? at this moment, women alighted from the other luxury cars. each of them had an enchanting figure and exquisite makeup. the clothes on their bodies accentuated their temperament. this shocked everyone present. they could not help but swallow their saliva. there was only one thought in their minds¡­ these women¡­ they were too beautiful! at this moment, supervisor hua also walked over with a confused expression. she stared blankly at the people in front of her. she looked at their beautiful faces, perfect figures, and similar eyebrows. she immediately realized that these people should be a family! at this moment, the sisters also noticed hua qianyan. their eyes lit up as they observed this woman. this was an extremely beautiful woman. she was extremely beautiful, and there was an indescribable aura about her. in particular, there was a faint fragrance coming from her body. this made them a little envious. they also realized that this supervisor of the hundred flower valley seemed to have some maintenance secrets! at this moment, ye xuan stood in front of hua qianyan and said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re supervisor hua, right?¡± hua qianyan looked around. other than these extremely beautiful women, she did not see any other man. except for¡­ this boy in front of her! she recalled ye xuan¡¯s voice and compared it to what ye xuan was saying now. she immediately thought of a possibility. she said in shock, ¡°are¡­ are you mr. ye?¡± ye xuan nodded lightly and said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m ye xuan!¡± hearing this, hua qianyan instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, her eyes filled with disbelief. the surrounding staff members also widened their eyes. they could not believe that this child¡­ he was actually the owner of their hundred flower valley! ¡°mr. ye, we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. please come in!¡± hua qianyan was the first to retract her shocked expression. after all, she was someone who had seen many storms and quickly adjusted. she was extremely shocked by ye xuan¡¯s age now, but she didn¡¯t show it. after all, this might arouse the other party¡¯s disgust. also, she suddenly remembered that the chairman of the dinglong corporation was also called ye xuan! moreover, he was a child! now that she thought about it, if she put the information together, they matched up! she couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. she didn¡¯t expect the owner of the hundred flower valley to be¡­ the chairman of the dinglong corporation! she had guessed this in just an instant. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in then.¡± ye xuan nodded calmly and led everyone inside. hua qianyan quickly stepped forward and introduced the group to one another. behind hua qianyan, the female secretary had been helping her carry her things. after entering the entrance of the hundred flower valley, ye xuan and the rest really observed the environment here. the sisters also smelled a rich flower fragrance from all directions. this made them feel shocked and extremely stunned. they did not expect this place to be so magical. they did not know how many flowers there were to have such a smell! ye chan also started her live-stream at this moment. hua qianyan pointed at the rows of flowers on both sides and smiled. ¡°these are welcome flowers. they¡¯re not the kind that can be seen on the market, but the most primitive welcome flowers. they¡¯re pure-blooded, so the fragrance will be rich and the color will be very pure!¡± everyone followed her gaze and saw rows of flowers. they were the welcome flowers that hua qianyan had mentioned. at this moment, everyone followed her gaze and saw two rows of flowers. they competed with one another in beauty, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with enjoyment. hua qianyan continued to lead the group to other places. in this valley, flowers were planted everywhere. the flowers were beautiful and looked so bright under the sunlight. the entire valley was colorful and exceptionally beautiful. ye xuan felt that everything in front of him was so pleasing to the eye and his mood improved. hua qianyan continued, ¡°chairman ye, these are seasonal flowers, tulips, violets¡­¡± she patiently described the types of flowers without any hesitation. ye xuan listened carefully and admired these beautiful flowers. the surrounding sisters were also stunned. they became even more excited, their faces filled with joy. at the same time, they took out their cell phones and kept taking photos of the flowers. they took one photo after another. they wanted to leave behind all the beauty at this moment! they all felt that time passed too quickly, as if they were simply too busy. ¡°aiya, there are too many types here. i can¡¯t even take enough photos!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the flowers here are too beautiful. i really can¡¯t bear to leave!¡± ¡°i wonder how blissful it would be to plant these flowers in our room. i can see these flowers every morning!¡± ¡°they¡¯re not just for appreciation. i also saw many medicinal flowers recorded in medical books. they were originally extinct, but i didn¡¯t expect them to be here!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too shocking. i didn¡¯t expect the scale here to be so huge!¡± for a moment, many sisters sighed with emotion and excitement. Chapter 1044 - 1044 Lost 1044 lost they were filled with excitement and joy at this place. after all, they all wanted to enjoy themselves here. hua qianyan, who was standing at the side, also noticed the movements of these women. she looked at ye xuan curiously and asked, ¡°chairman ye, these people¡­¡± ye xuan explained casually, ¡°these are all my sisters.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, hua qianyan instantly looked enlightened. at this moment, she instantly understood. it turned out that it was true¡­ these women were so beautiful and even looked a little similar to ye xuan. hua qianyan once guessed that these people should be ye xuan¡¯s family. unexpectedly, it was all true! they were really ye xuan¡¯s sisters! this shocked hua qianyan again. she thought about how to give ye xuan¡¯s sisters something good later so that they would be satisfied. at the same time, ye chan began to get busy. the live-stream had already begun on her selfie stick. the popularity of the live-stream had already reached tens of thousands! ye chan smiled faintly and said, ¡°hello, everyone. the place i¡¯m at now is the hundred flower valley. everyone can take a good look through my camera.¡± as she spoke. she walked around. the camera swept across the surroundings. just like that, the number of viewers in her live-stream had already reached a million. this was because everyone was waiting for ye chan¡¯s live-stream. after learning about the live-stream, they opened the live-stream app and quickly entered her live-stream. everything happened so quickly that it made one click their tongues. those people all saw the scene of ye chan live-streaming through the camera. they were stunned on the spot and could not believe what they were seeing. in the camera, flowers were blooming everywhere, and butterflies were flying everywhere, competing to respond. it was a world-class beautiful scene. furthermore, this was only the area at the entrance. at this moment, everyone was shocked. they expressed their opinions in the live-stream. ¡°is this a paradise on earth? oh my god, how many years will it take to have a top-grade earth realm?!¡± ¡°the hundred flower valley is indeed worthy of being called the hundred flower valley. i want to take a look at this place too!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really too excited. i¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful place in my life. if i can live here, i don¡¯t know how many years i¡¯ll live for!¡± ¡°none of you have seen this place before? don¡¯t you know that this is only the entrance? they haven¡¯t arrived at the real hundred flower valley yet!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. now, we¡¯re only looking at the surface of the hundred flower valley. inside, it will definitely shock your eyes!¡± the audience present were all abnormally excited. at this moment, they realized that this was only an entrance. the real position of the hundred flower valley had yet to arrive! they were all incomparably excited, hoping to see where the true place of the hundred flower valley was. just the entrance alone was already shocking. it was unknown how beautiful the real hundred flower valley was! at this moment, ye chan had already seen the comments in the live-stream and looked a little puzzled. then, she asked, ¡°how big is this place?¡± at this moment, everyone stopped and looked at hua qianyan. hua qianyan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°in short¡­ it¡¯s very big!¡± the corners of her lips curled up into a very mysterious smile. she didn¡¯t tell everyone how large this place was. it was mainly because she didn¡¯t want them to see or know. this was because the location of this place gave people the feeling that they had not finished roaming, making them even more shocked. however, this made everyone even more shocked. at this moment, ye xuan turned his head and asked, ¡°then, are we done?¡± this made hua qianyan want to laugh. then, she said, ¡°mr. ye, you¡¯re joking. this place is only the entrance of the hundred flower valley. we haven¡¯t really entered.¡± hearing this, everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. the sisters discussed enthusiastically and even put away their phones without taking any photos. this was because they all felt that this was a little embarrassing. ¡°is this just the beginning?¡± ¡°oh my god, how big will it be inside?!¡± ¡°i thought that was enough, but we hadn¡¯t arrived inside yet.¡± ¡°as expected of the hundred flower valley. it turns out that what people have seen all along is just the situation before entering the entrance of the hundred flower valley.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really as the internet says. no one has ever seen the real hundred flower valley.¡± at this moment, everyone came to a realization and exclaimed. ye xuan was also a little curious and said, ¡°then¡­ let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± hua qianyan immediately nodded and extended her hand respectfully to point in a direction. ¡°here, please follow me.¡± then, everyone moved forward and went deeper. after passing by a main road, they arrived at a spacious plain. on this plain, there was no end. flowers and green grass competed for glory. there were countless trees standing on the grassland. these trees were not ordinary trees. they were also filled with very bright flowers. everyone watched, unable to close their mouths. the plain where this place was located was vast and boundless. in front of them, there seemed to be some people guarding it. at this moment, hua qianyan continued, ¡°everyone, this is the outer area of the hundred flower valley. there are a total of 35,672 types of flowers. there are all kinds of classes and families. there¡¯s no way to explain everything.¡± ¡°however, this place covers almost all the types of flowers in the world. this is also a place in our hundred flower valley that outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°please take a look. there¡¯s a sightseeing bus over there. i can also lead everyone and explain.¡± hua qianyan was very excited and began to talk about this. she also wanted to perform well in front of ye xuan. after all, the person in front of her was the true owner of the hundred flower valley. ye xuan looked at his sisters and asked, ¡°sisters, should we walk around here ourselves, or should we get on the sightseeing bus and go with them?¡± many sisters looked at one another and took a few glances. then, they made a decision. ¡°let¡¯s follow miss hua. after all, we¡¯re not very familiar with this place. we can¡¯t tell even after looking at it for a long time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i can still listen to her explanation. perhaps i can learn some strange things about this place. it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°besides, this place is so big. if we wander around on our own, we might get lost. let¡¯s forget it.¡± Chapter 1045 - 1045 Excitement 1045 excitement ¡°the other party is a professional. of course, we have to follow a professional. we came here to take a look, but if no one explains it to us, we won¡¯t know anything.¡± at this moment, everyone expressed their unity and hoped to follow miss hua as a tour guide. ye xuan nodded and looked at hua qianyan. ¡°alright, then. miss hua, we¡¯ll follow you. come and lead us around the hundred flower valley.¡± hearing this, hua qianyan nodded excitedly. ¡°chairman ye, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely complete this mission well!¡± hua qianyan promised very seriously. therefore, everyone got into the tour bus and traveled forward with hua qianyan. on the way, hua qianyan began to tell everyone about the special flowers they had encountered on the way. this made the sisters present feel very surprised. this was because they had never thought that there would be so many strange flowers in this sea of flowers. be it the type or color, it exceeded their imagination. there were too many types here. they could not remember them at all. they could only continue to be busy taking these photos. in ye chan¡¯s live-stream. ye chan sat at the back and began to explain to the camera. ¡°everyone, do you see this? this is the area of the hundred flower valley that we¡¯re seeing today. is it beautiful? this is really a sea of flowers!¡± ¡°did you hear what the supervisor said just now? you have to listen carefully.¡± ¡°otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t know how to tell you because i¡¯ve forgotten everything i¡¯ve heard.¡± ye chan spoke in embarrassment with a smile on her face. the audience in the live-stream were also shocked by the scene in front of them. coupled with hua qianyan¡¯s explanation, the entire live-stream room was sublimated. at this moment, more and more people became a little stunned. they started spamming the comments crazily on the internet. ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful! this is the place i dreamed of!¡± ¡°what a pity. ordinary people can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°you should be content. outsiders are not allowed to enter this place, so no one knows what this place looks like. we¡¯re already very lucky to be able to see what this place looks like.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid this is the only time we¡¯ll see the hundred flower valley. next time¡­ there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to remember this for the rest of our lives. we won¡¯t have a chance in the future!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really grateful to our streamer. if it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see what the hundred flower valley was like.¡± ¡°speaking of which, we¡¯re the luckiest. we saw the hundred flower valley for free. in the past, people couldn¡¯t see the situation inside even if they spent millions.¡± everyone in the live-stream wrote the contents of the comments in a grateful tone. when ye chan saw this in the comments, she smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯re really too polite. there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± ¡°you¡¯re my fans, so i naturally have to give you the best treatment.¡± ¡°i heard that it¡¯s not just here. there seems to be more beautiful scenery inside.¡± ye chan winked at the camera, causing the entire live-stream to boil again. at this moment, the live-stream had already reached tens of millions of fans. this had almost become the number one live-stream on the internet. all the comments exploded on the platform server at this moment. this way, the staff of the platform had no choice but to work overtime to maintain the server. the gifts in this live-stream kept appearing. rockets kept appearing in the content of the live-stream. this live-stream had even set many world records. at this moment. as the tour bus entered, everyone had already driven out of the sea of flowers. hua qianyan explained to everyone, ¡°that¡¯s right. other than these, this place is the real hundred flower valley. it¡¯s a huge valley.¡± ¡°then, everyone, i¡¯ll walk slowly. don¡¯t get separated.¡± at this moment, everyone nodded and looked very serious. then, this tour bus brought everyone to a large canyon. everyone got out of the car and looked forward. in front of them was a row of railings that specially protected this huge canyon. this was to prevent others from being in danger and accidentally falling into the canyon. it had to be said that this place was still dangerous. when everyone arrived outside the canyon, their faces revealed incomparable shock as they stared down blankly. in this huge canyon, it was about a thousand meters deep. all kinds of flowers were gathered inside, and it looked very lively. there were also butterflies flying leisurely. there were even more birds and animals. it looked very lively and full of life. at this moment, ye xuan was also shocked by the scene in front of him. he opened his mouth slightly and revealed an incomparably shocked gaze. he was excited. ¡°as expected of this so-called hundred flower valley!¡± ye xuan lamented. when hua qianyan heard this, the corners of her lips immediately curled up into a faint smile. ¡°chairman ye, this place is the real hundred flower valley. let¡¯s go down this way!¡± as she spoke, she waved her hand. soon, the staff brought them to another place. the cable car here led straight down. it was also the simplest and most direct way to go down. ¡°chairman ye, shall we leave?¡± hua qianyan asked. ye xuan looked behind him and saw that his sisters were still in shock. he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°let¡¯s prepare to leave and take a look at the real hundred flower valley below!¡± hearing this, the sisters present nodded, looking a little excited. they did not expect to see so many types of flowers in the hundred flower valley. it was such a magnificent scene! ¡°i¡¯m so happy. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen so many flowers. the hundred flower valley really lives up to its reputation!¡± ¡°i wonder how magnificent the scene below the hundred flower valley is. i¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such a place before. it¡¯s really too blissful to have such a place appear. i¡¯ve always wanted to see such a dreamy scene!¡± ¡°i wonder how happy i will be if i can live here!¡± at this moment, everyone expressed their surprise and excitement. Chapter 1046 - 1046 Curiosity 1046 curiosity meanwhile, ye xuan only smiled calmly and said, ¡°if you want to know what¡¯s down there, won¡¯t we know when we go down and take a look?¡± then, everyone got into the cable car and headed down. everyone was surprisingly excited and kept glancing at the scene of ten thousand flowers competing with one another. at this moment, they kept taking photos with their cell phones, wanting to save this beautiful scene. in the end, they finally arrived at the bottom and arrived at the true hundred flower valley. the moment they got off the cable car, they experienced a faint fragrance constantly rushing into their noses from the hundred flower valley. these scents were not perfumes, but natural flower fragrances. this fragrance was very comfortable to smell, making one¡¯s mind clear. at this moment, hua qianyan walked forward and smiled at everyone. ¡°everyone, the flowers here are all worth more than a million yuan. moreover, they¡¯re all flowers that don¡¯t exist outside. they¡¯re also very pure.¡± ye xuan nodded and scanned his surroundings. it had to be said that these flowers looked much better than the ones outside. the color was pure and the fragrance was rich. in particular, this appearance was excellent. at this moment, ye xuan was also a little happy and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more photos. ¡°then, let me explain to everyone. please follow me.¡± at this moment, hua qianyan continued to explain everything to everyone. she was very confident and knew the flowers here very well. there were all kinds of them. this was because the hundred flower valley relied on raising flowers to survive. then, hua qianyan led everyone away and walked forward, explaining everything to them seriously. at this moment, the surrounding sisters were all greedily listening to the explanation and taking photos of these beautiful flowers. the scenery here was too charming. any photo taken anywhere could be used as a screen background. that was because it was simply too beautiful! at this moment, ye chan was also enthusiastically explaining to the live-stream. ¡°everyone, do you see this? this is the real hundred flower valley!¡± ¡°this is indeed the first time i¡¯ve seen it. however, when i saw this hundred flower valley, i still felt a very strong impact.¡± ¡°this is because the flowers here are too fragrant and tempting. this is not something that the outside world can compare to.¡± ¡°look, there are too many butterflies and bees. moreover, they¡¯re very safe. they¡¯re really living in peace!¡± ye chan spoke excitedly as she kept scanning her surroundings with the selfie stick in her hand. on the screen, everything about the hundred flower valley kept appearing. at this moment, more and more people saw the scene in front of them. they were abnormally nervous and excited. the popularity of this live-stream was about to reach a value of hundreds of millions. this was enough to show the interest people had in this place. more and more people poured into the live-stream. they didn¡¯t even blink, wanting to see more clearly. at this moment, many people were commenting on the internet and posting comments, filled with excitement. ¡°everyone, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen the real hundred flower valley. i feel like my eyes are already blinded by the light. i really saved the planet in my previous life!¡± ¡°i have the same feeling. i feel like i want to go in and take a look even in my dreams! i¡¯m really grateful to the streamer. if not for her, i wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see the situation here!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really lucky. i¡¯m indeed lucky. i¡¯ve never seen such a shocking place in my life!¡± ¡°if word gets out about these flowers, i¡¯m afraid it will cause everyone to fight over them! did you hear that just now? just one flower is worth a million!¡± ¡°i heard it too. this value of a million yuan has simply exceeded my imagination. this is the difference!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such a luxurious place in my life. it¡¯s not about money, but that this place is filled with the aura of flowers. it¡¯s definitely not something ordinary people can touch. it¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°the most terrifying thing is that there are still many extinct species here. just this point alone surpasses everything!¡± at this moment, comments kept appearing, becoming the most popular thing in the entire live-stream. there were also endless gifts that broke the world record. everyone began to wait and look forward to seeing the beautiful scenery here. after a long time, everyone finally walked around most of the area. in the end, they arrived at the central area of the flower valley. there were also many buildings here. ¡°chairman ye, let¡¯s go in and rest for a while. this is the office building of the hundred flower valley.¡± hua qianyan explained. upon hearing this, ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡± hence, everyone entered the office building. the entire office building was very luxurious. moreover, there were many materials that were produced by the hundred flower valley. there were trees and vines. the natural aura here was abnormally rich. ye xuan was quite satisfied with this place. ¡°your philosophy isn¡¯t good. what comes from nature, belongs to nature. it¡¯s not bad!¡± ye xuan nodded and spoke softly. hearing this, hua qianyan immediately smiled. she was very happy to hear ye xuan¡¯s praise. ¡°chairman ye, please go upstairs. i still have many things to report to you.¡± hua qianyan explained. hearing this, ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯m also quite curious about the origin of this place.¡± as he spoke, he prepared to go upstairs. however, he suddenly paused and looked at his sisters. ¡°sisters, why don¡¯t you stay here for a while?¡± ye xuan spoke. the sisters nodded. it was at this moment. hua qianyan immediately looked at her secretary. ¡°go and take out all our specialties immediately and treat them well!¡± hua qianyan spoke very seriously. hearing this, the secretary immediately nodded. then, ye xuan followed hua qianyan upstairs. the remaining sisters sat down and prepared to rest for a while. they had walked for a long time just now, so they could take a break. then, the secretary quickly got people to prepare the specialties here. for example, they prepared flower tea, flower cakes, and all kinds of strange and fun food. other than that, there were also some mysterious souvenirs here. the sisters were very happy to see this wisdom. they were very happy to see this. they all tasted them and were curious about these things. Chapter 1047 - 1047 Lets Enjoy Ourselves 1047 let¡¯s enjoy ourselves on the other side. ye xuan had already followed hua qianyan upstairs. in the office, hua qianyan handed a stack of documents to ye xuan and explained in detail. it was about the origin, development, and planning of the hundred flower valley. the entire process was very simple. it was mainly because hua qianyan had already made preparations beforehand. she was concise and only said some important things. this made ye xuan nod in satisfaction and he quickly understood the general situation. after a while, hua qianyan finished explaining everything. ye xuan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°not bad. you¡¯re indeed very capable.¡± hearing this, hua qianyan was secretly delighted. then, they went downstairs one after another. ye xuan saw his sisters drinking flower tea and eating flower cakes. they looked very happy. hua qianyan¡¯s eyes were sharp as she immediately saw this scene. she immediately went forward and made arrangements. ¡°go and prepare some for chairman ye and the others. also, send some to their residences every day. make sure they¡¯re all fresh!¡± the secretary immediately responded and turned to leave. ye xuan was even more satisfied with this action. he walked over and looked at his sisters. he sniffed and said, ¡°how is it? the taste here is not bad, right?¡± hearing this, the sisters smiled happily. ¡°not bad, not bad. these are all fresh flower tea, not flower tea from outside. this fragrance is still in my stomach. i feel like it¡¯s evaporating from my pores!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s too magical. this is no ordinary flower tea. i¡¯ve never seen such a situation!¡± ¡°furthermore, these flower cakes are too delicious. there¡¯s fragrance in their mouths and teeth. they¡¯re really not ordinary delicacies!¡± for a moment, all the sisters present spoke up, expressing great satisfaction with these food. seeing how happy they were and how well they ate, ye xuan was also quite happy. this made hua qianyan even more satisfied. at this moment, hua qianyan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°chairman ye, i have a few rare flowers here. please take a look!¡± as she spoke, she waved her hand in the distance. a few staff members immediately brought over a few pots of flowers. there were many gorgeous flowers on these flowers, making one unable to take their eyes off them. at this moment, hua qianyan explained, ¡°chairman ye, this is a relatively rare flower seed to begin with. now, it has even cultivated a rare flower color. this is very meaningful. i¡¯ll give it to you on behalf of the hundred flower valley!¡± ye xuan also observed these flowers and saw that they were very beautiful and the color was very attractive. he knew the value of this and nodded. ¡°alright, then¡­¡± before ye xuan could agree, the other sisters came over. his sisters¡¯ eyes lit up as they looked at the flowers in the pots excitedly. ¡°this is too beautiful. is this a mutated flower? it¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a beautiful flower. i¡¯ve never seen this kind of flower before. this should be an extinct species, right?¡± ¡°it looks good. if i raise it, won¡¯t it be very troublesome?¡± ¡°who knows how to raise these flowers? we won¡¯t spoil them, right?¡± the sisters asked. hua qianyan explained, ¡°don¡¯t worry. the flowers here are very easy to raise. we have a special nutrient solution. just drip a drop every day.¡± hearing this, the sisters were very excited and nodded. at this moment. the sisters took these flower pots and began to observe them seriously. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± ye xuan waved his hand and spoke. ¡°alright!¡± hua qianyan immediately nodded and began to make arrangements. hence, everyone prepared to leave. meanwhile¡­ in the outside world of the hundred flower valley. ye xuan and the others¡¯ luxury cars were all parked outside the hundred flower valley. there were also many flowers around the hundred flower valley. this was all because of the wind or the flower seeds brought by animals. thus, the surroundings of the hundred flower valley were also filled with flowers. even though the species were not particularly good. this also caused many tourists to stroll around. at this moment, many people noticed the super sports cars and were stunned. they all gathered around and started taking photos while discussing these cars. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen this type of luxury car before. when did they come? furthermore, judging from the brand, this is a top-notch luxury car!¡± ¡°this looks like this year¡¯s new design. i really didn¡¯t expect to see it here!¡± ¡°this is also my first time seeing it. it¡¯s really too shocking. if i touch it, i won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± ¡°it¡¯s worth it to see such an expensive car and touch it in my life!¡± ¡°haha, me too. i¡¯ll take a photo and let everyone envy me!¡± hence, everyone took photos and posted them on their moments. at this moment, a man slowly walked over. his expression was a little gloomy as he pushed away the crowd of onlookers. ¡°make way, make way!¡± as he spoke, he squeezed in and looked inside. there was a hint of shock in his eyes. he could also tell the value of these luxury cars. ¡°what are you guys taking pictures for? move aside!¡± he urged again, looking a little dissatisfied. this made everyone around look a little dissatisfied. they frowned and stared at the person who had been squeezing. they all expressed their dissatisfaction. ¡°what are you squeezing for? don¡¯t you know, first come, first served?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. all of us want to see it. why are you the only one who wants to cut the queue so quickly?¡± ¡°hmph! hurry up and move aside. don¡¯t squeeze anymore, lest you anger everyone!¡± ¡°now that so many people have expressed their dissatisfaction, you should be careful!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke one after another, expressing strong dissatisfaction. they all hated this man. however, the man said arrogantly, ¡°hmph! this is my car. can¡¯t i drive it?¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned. all of them had stunned expressions. everyone stared at this man in shock. none of them had expected this. this man was the owner of this luxury car! in an instant, everyone¡¯s accusations immediately stopped. everyone shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. they all knew that if this person was the owner of this luxury car, he must be someone with a lot of money. it was impossible for them to offend this person. therefore, they did not dare to say anything else. they lowered their heads and looked a little timid. they quickly took a step back on their own. it was so that he could walk in safely. when the man saw this, he smiled happily. Chapter 1048 - 1048 Muttering 1048 muttering he was very content with everyone¡¯s attitude. the man felt very satisfied when he saw their expressions. the corners of his mouth curled up with a very smug and excited expression. then, he picked up his cell phone and started mumbling. ¡°everyone, the place we¡¯re at now is outside the hundred flower valley. how are the luxury cars here? do you like them? are they handsome?¡± at this moment, the man asked excitedly, looking very excited. this man was a third-rate streamer on a live-stream platform. he had just arrived at the hundred flower valley today. previously, there was news on the live-stream platform that ye chan was going to live-stream here, causing a lot of popularity. now, he wanted to use this opportunity to live-stream here. perhaps he could obtain a high amount of traffic. this made this man full of hope for this place. he hoped to become an a-list streamer. however, after he came here, although his performance improved a little, it was not ideal. then, he saw this scene and saw this luxury car. he was filled with excitement. therefore, he played along and said that this car was his. this way, he could pull in some traffic again. after all, no one who could own this car was an ordinary person! soon, many people in the live-stream began to discuss this car excitedly. ¡°oh my god, is this super sports car actually his? why don¡¯t i believe it?¡± ¡°the truth is right in front of us. we have no choice but to believe it now. is this streamer capable?¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect this. this streamer really gave us a shock. he actually has such a luxury car!¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid that no one can own such a luxury car without a few billion yuan in their family, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s really too handsome. this luxury car is really exciting. i¡¯ve never seen such a luxury car! it¡¯s refreshing!¡± everyone sighed with emotion and was filled with excitement as they guessed the value of this luxury car. when this man saw this, he was very proud and kept telling her about his car. ¡°everyone, this car isn¡¯t that expensive. it¡¯s just a little money!¡± ¡°if you want to drive this car too, give me your support. this way, you can enter my group and pay the membership fee. i¡¯ll bring you here to drive!¡± ¡°what? you don¡¯t want to ride this car? everyone, a car is a man¡¯s second wife. are you sure you¡¯re not tempted to see such a handsome luxury car?¡± at this moment, the man asked suspiciously. hearing this, many people in the live-stream were tempted. they quickly fell into this man¡¯s trap and paid. other than that, there were also some female fans who went crazy when they saw this man own such a luxury car. they began to send gifts one after another. a gift worth dozens of yuan, a gift worth hundreds of yuan, a gift worth thousands of yuan, a gift worth tens of thousands of yuan¡­ some even paid a year¡¯s salary. their goal was very simple. it was to use this method to attract men¡¯s attention. after all, there was only one reason why he could own such a luxury car, and that was because he was the son of a wealthy family. they all wanted to attract this son of a wealthy family to gain this man¡¯s favor. after that, it was only a matter of time before they joined a wealthy family! this was what these women thought. when the man saw these gifts, he was very excited. it had been a long time since he had seen such a scene. this made him feel that he was the real a-list streamer. hence, he introduced the car again. ¡°everyone, you can also check this luxury car online. it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can drive. this requires aptitude!¡± ¡°do you all think that such a luxury car is very expensive? however, let me tell you, driving such a luxury car is very satisfying.¡± ¡°if you want to open it, hurry up and join my membership group!¡± as he spoke, he received more and more tips. this made the man extremely happy. after all, there were not many opportunities to freeload on luxury cars like this! just as he was feeling happy¡­ a group of people walked out of the door. the leader was ye xuan. when he saw the sea of people outside, he was rather helpless. however, he could understand that the beautiful scenery of the hundred flower valley had indeed refreshed the worldview of others. moreover, everyone here wanted to take a look, so so many people appeared at the entrance. the sisters tiptoed and craned their necks to look ahead, wanting to see where their car was. ye xuan was a little helpless. then, he said, ¡°they probably want to come here to see the scenery. it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s understandable.¡± as he spoke, he led everyone forward. when they arrived, they saw a man talking nonsense in front of their car and even stepping on the tires. ¡°one of my car tires costs millions. this is not an ordinary tire. it¡¯s a tire that surpasses an f1 racing car!¡± ¡°did you see that? just scraping a little bit of paint is equivalent to a repair fee of 1.8 million yuan. it¡¯s not something ordinary people can afford!¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about buying it. if you can¡¯t afford it, you should think of a way to test driving it. it¡¯s not bad to have fun!¡± at this moment, this man¡¯s words made ye xuan frown. he made it sound like¡­ it was his car! ye xin was the first to react. she walked over with a dark expression. she said directly, ¡°hey, handsome. can you stay away from this car?¡± hearing this, the man turned to look at ye xin and the others. he seemed a little dissatisfied because this had interrupted his path to becoming rich. ¡°who are you? why are you fiddling in my business?!¡± he spoke righteously and unhappily. the people at the side became abnormally angry again and spoke one after another. ¡°i should be the one asking who you are! what are you doing here?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve really never seen such a thing. do you really have to make things clear?¡± ¡°i¡¯m saving you some face. don¡¯t reject me!¡± everyone spoke unhappily. however, the man frowned and said, ¡°what are you doing? i¡¯m filming my car. what does it have to do with you?¡± the corners of ye xue¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. she smiled coldly and said, ¡°your car? how can you prove that this is your car? where are the keys?¡± hearing this, the man was instantly embarrassed. there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and he became a little surprised. he never expected that he would¡­ encounter such a situation! did she want the key? where would he get the key from?! it was also at this moment that everyone at the side came to a realization. they all revealed anger and glared at this man. Chapter 1049 - 1049 Activity Room 1049 activity room ¡°good lord, so this isn¡¯t his!¡± ¡°damn it, he lied to us for so long. i¡¯ve been listening to him brag for a long time!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so angry. if i wasn¡¯t worried about being arrested, i would have beaten him to death long ago!¡± ¡°why is he so shameless? to think that he¡¯s a streamer!¡± for a moment, everyone criticized him angrily. this man was constantly insulted and questioned by them, but he did not dare to say anything. after all, he was being unreasonable. it was at this moment. in the live-stream, everyone was stunned. they all saw the entire process and it instantly became popular. hence, they all started discussing angrily. ¡°this isn¡¯t yours? you¡¯re lying to us!¡± ¡°this is too despicable. we thought this was yours. hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°hmph! i even sent you a gift. hurry up and refund the money!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already reported the fraud. he has to receive the punishment he deserves!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s actually pretending at this time. he¡¯s simply overestimating himself!¡± everyone spoke one after another, showing extreme anger. at this moment, the man who saw this scene was completely stunned. he was instantly anxious. after all, how could he give up so much money?! moreover, if he embarrassed himself, he might suffer even more serious consequences! if he could not survive in the live-streaming world, he would not know what to do. now, the live-stream world was the most comfortable place. there was no need for any specialization. ¡°you! what nonsense are you talking about?! is it mine or yours?!¡± the man immediately shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. he was planning to put everything on the line. that was why he said those words. still. ye chan quickly took out her car key and pressed it. ¡°beep beep!¡± a sound quickly appeared from the car, and the headlights lit up. instantly, everyone present was stunned. the surrounding onlookers all looked at ye chan and were stunned on the spot. they all spoke, looking very serious. ¡°this¡­ this is really her car!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it too shocking to own such a luxury car at such a young age?¡± ¡°although i can¡¯t tell what she looks like with a mask on, just by looking at her temperament, i feel that she¡¯s extraordinary!¡± ¡°i also think that this is too shocking!¡± ¡°this car is really hers¡­¡± at this moment, everyone was shocked and stunned. in particular, that man was even more stunned. his mind was blank. he could not figure out why, why¡­ why was it hers? he had been lying to others, but now¡­ everything was over! in particular, he experienced the feeling of shame. he even wanted to find a hole to hide in! he could only slowly take a few steps back and make way for this car. only then did ye chan and the others get into the cars and drive away. the surrounding people also made way for the cars to leave. luxury cars quickly drove into the distance and left. everyone present was a little stunned. they did not expect these luxury cars to be together! ¡°so it¡¯s not just one luxury car. there are so many luxury cars. they¡¯re all theirs¡­¡± ¡°the joys and sorrows of humans are not interlinked. this¡­ is too shocking!¡± ¡°these cars cost at least hundreds of millions!¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s really infuriating to compare oneself to others. i¡¯m so envious!¡± just as everyone was sighing. the man finally heaved a sigh of relief. however, immediately after, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. he quickly looked at his live-stream. a series of insults quickly appeared in the live-stream. ¡°you bastard, how dare you play with us?! hurry up and refund the money!¡± ¡°how dare a little b*stard like you say that the car is yours? get lost!¡± ¡°don¡¯t you know shame? you actually dare to boast shamelessly. you¡¯re really shameless!¡± ¡°hurry up and return the money to me, liar! you¡¯re committing a crime!¡± for a moment, the crowd was agitated. everyone was cursing in the comments. the live-stream platform quickly learned of this matter. in order to appease everyone¡¯s anger, they also wanted to end this matter as soon as possible. soon, they banned this man¡¯s live-stream! the man¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw that his live-stream had been banned because of the violation. ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± it could be said that his efforts were in vain. after all, once his live-stream was banned, he would not be able to withdraw his money. he could not even without the money from the past. this was simply a nightmare! on the other side. ye xuan and the rest had already driven back. after they arrived at the villa, the first thing they did was move out all the flowers they had brought. the sisters were very excited. they quickly placed these flowers away and began to take good care of them. in order to make these flowers cleaner, they wiped almost every leaf. they also very considerately placed nutrient solutions and watered the flowers. they had done almost everything they could. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how meticulously they took care of the flowers. it felt like they had something to play with now. then, everyone felt a little bored. ¡°these flowers can¡¯t grow better in a short period of time. it will take longer!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this must be because flowers, like humans, need time to grow!¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go out and shop now. i feel a little bored!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go then. let¡¯s not waste any more time. it¡¯s so troublesome to stay here!¡± at this moment, more and more people appeared to be a little excited and wanted to go out for a walk. these sisters were all people who could not stay idle. at this moment, they realized that they had been in the room for a long time. there was nothing to play with and they were all very bored. that was why they wanted to leave. ye xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to the villa area to take a look first. after all, it¡¯s dinner time soon.¡± hearing this, the sisters all nodded and looked very excited. as long as they could go out and take a breather, they would be happy. hence, everyone went out one after another and walked around the villa area. when they passed by a place, they all looked at it curiously. ¡°is that¡­ the owner¡¯s activity room?¡± ye chan asked curiously. ¡°there should be some activities inside. let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Chapter 1050 - 1050 Have You Been Waiting For A Long Time? 1050 have you been waiting for a long time? ye fei asked curiously. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go inside. it¡¯s safer indoors.¡± hence, everyone agreed and walked in. after all, there were very few gathering places in this villa area. this place had indeed attracted their attention. they really wanted to know what was inside. everyone came to the owner¡¯s activity room and began to look for something. they were all curious about this place. there were many people playing here. badminton, billiards, tennis, and all kinds of facilities are available. there was even an amusement arcade. everything here looked so harmonious. it was filled with a rich atmosphere. many owners were having fun inside. this made them feel like they were in an amusement park. the people here were all from the villa area and were all people with high net worth. they were very cultured to begin with, and they all played with each other¡¯s things respectfully. ye xuan and the rest strolled around for a while before playing with some of the facilities. regarding this, they were only playing out of curiosity. after all, the atmosphere was the main thing now. after playing for a while, it was about time, so they all went back. when they were in the living room, they all chatted about their feelings just now. they were quite satisfied with this activity room. in that place, they could get to know many friends. however, many of them were older people. at this moment, ye chan suddenly said, ¡°i saw it just now. there were fishing rods, fishing gear, bait, and so on there. we can rent them! why don¡¯t we go fishing in the yangtze river?¡± hearing this, the other sisters were also a little surprised. then, they recalled. ¡°that¡¯s right. i saw it just now. there were indeed things for fishing!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just curious. there¡¯s no fishing pool in that lounge. why are there those things there?¡± ¡°looks like they¡¯re for rental. could it be that we can take those things out to fish?¡± everyone guessed. ye xuan was slightly stunned and asked curiously, ¡°do you know how to fish?¡± ye chan smiled calmly and said, ¡°no, i¡¯m just playing!¡± hearing this, the other sisters were also very interested and started chatting. ¡°that¡¯s right. there are so many types of fishing rods. if i can fish, i will definitely feel a sense of accomplishment!¡± ¡°there must be many people who like this sport. that¡¯s why there¡¯s a rental business there!¡± ¡°actually, fishing is not bad. it calms one¡¯s mind and nurtures one¡¯s emotions. not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go fishing. if we get some fishing tools and catch some fish, we¡¯ll definitely be able to stew it well!¡± at this moment, everyone was chatting happily. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless. he sighed and said, ¡°alright, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning and go in the morning! that¡¯s a good time to fish!¡± everyone nodded in agreement. at this moment, ye xuan made a call. the other party was the property manager. ¡°hello, we¡¯re going fishing tomorrow. we want to rent your fishing gear!¡± ye xuan was the first to explain. hearing this. the property manager was very excited and quickly expressed his attitude. ¡°mr. ye, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely prepare everything tomorrow and send it to you tomorrow!¡± ye xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s only right that i do so!¡± the manager spoke very enthusiastically. after hanging up, ye xuan told his sisters that the fishing gear would be delivered tomorrow and they would leave directly. many sisters nodded and began to discuss how to fish tomorrow. at this moment, ye xuan saw that it was getting late and prepared to cook. ¡°i¡¯ll go cook first. you guys go ahead!¡± then, he went to the kitchen and started cooking. at this moment, the sisters were very enthusiastic and began to search for various strategies online. they all wanted to show off their skills tomorrow. then, everyone checked how to fish and what all kinds of techniques were. this dazzled them. they memorized many things about how to catch more fish. they had all memorized it. even though they simply noted it down. ¡°oh my god, it turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to while fishing!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of these. it¡¯s so troublesome!¡± ¡°just choosing a location involves so many considerations. it¡¯s really a little troublesome!¡± ¡°however, in the video, they can get a few big fish from fishing. the sense of achievement is great!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a fish that they caught themselves. it¡¯s very satisfying!¡± ¡°i also want to give it a try. it must be very satisfying to be able to catch so many fish!¡± at this moment, everyone discussed this excitedly and were secretly delighted. they all felt that they had already received the best guidance in the world and could show their skills tomorrow! at this moment, ye xuan had already finished cooking and greeted them. ¡°alright, hurry up and eat. after eating, rest. we¡¯ll go early tomorrow!¡± ye xuan shouted. hence, everyone nodded. then, they all went to the cafeteria and started to get busy. after dinner, everyone left the cafeteria and went to their rooms to rest. the next morning. as everyone had slept early yesterday, they had enough sleep. they all woke up in the morning. at this moment, they could see the sunrise. ye xuan didn¡¯t cook. time was the most important thing now. it was very important to fish in the morning. therefore, he prepared to leave with his sisters. ¡°has everyone packed up? we have to prepare sunscreen and mosquito repellent!¡± ye xuan reminded them. many sisters nodded in agreement. when they were reading the guide yesterday, they had already seen what they should bring. therefore, they had already prepared it yesterday. it was all very complete. soon, everyone left the villa. the moment they walked out of the villa, they saw a group of people waiting outside. all of them were wearing property management clothes and looked forward very respectfully. all of them were extremely respectful as they stood in front of ye xuan. ¡°hello, we¡¯ve already prepared all kinds of fishing gear and bait. please check!¡± the property manager spoke respectfully and waved his hand indifferently. soon, the other staff members went forward and offered the fishing gear they had prepared. everyone was slightly stunned. they nodded and took these. ye xuan asked curiously, ¡°have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Chapter 1051 - 1051 Quite a Lot 1051 quite a lot the property manager smiled calmly and said, ¡°no, no, no. this is what we should do. we¡¯re just afraid of delaying the nature of your fishing!¡± ye xuan felt that the other party must have been waiting for a long time. otherwise, it would not be so coincidental that they were here waiting for him. they did not know when they had brought their people here! the sisters at the side also looked a little excited and sighed. ¡°as expected of a high-end villa area. it¡¯s indeed different!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re simply too considerate. they¡¯re prepared so early!¡± ¡°as expected of a top-notch villa area. this service attitude is really amazing!¡± everyone praised them. this made the property management staff at the side smile. all of them were very happy. this was approval from the owners. it was very important to them! ¡°everyone, you¡¯re too kind. this is what we should do!¡± the property manager nodded and spoke very seriously. ye xuan replied, ¡°alright, let¡¯s prepare to leave.¡± as they spoke, they all drove their cars. meanwhile, the people from the property management placed the fishing gear they had brought in their cars. just as everyone was about to get into the cars. the property manager went forward again and said, ¡°i guessed that you must not have eaten and are in a hurry. there¡¯s breakfast here. be careful and eat slowly on the way so that you won¡¯t be hungry.¡± as he spoke, the property management staff went forward and placed some boxes in the car. these were all food. seeing this, the sisters were even happier. they were indeed worried that they would starve on the way. unexpectedly, the property management staff was already prepared. it had to be said that the property management had indeed contributed greatly to living in a good and comfortable environment! ye xuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°you guys did a good job!¡± hearing ye xuan and the others¡¯ praises, many property management staff looked even happier. this meant that they were all doing their job. then, everyone set off for the yangtze river. on the way, they had been discussing and revising the details of this fishing trip. they finally arrived at the edge of the yangtze river. after parking the car, they got out one after another. there were also many cars parked around this place. this was also the best place to fish among the many strategy guides online. this naturally attracted many people to come here to fish. however, the length and width of the yangtze river could be ranked among the top in the world. a few hundred people was not enough to make it seem crowded. even if there were more than a thousand people, this place could accommodate them. soon, everyone found their seats. the water plants here were abundant, and the river water was clear. a gentle breeze blew over, bringing with it a humid atmosphere. it was very comfortable. not only that, even though there were more than a hundred people here, no one was noisy. the atmosphere was very quiet. ye xuan and the rest took all the tools and occupied an area. this area was also decided by them after searching online. they felt that it was very beneficial. then, fishing gear, food, and so on were placed in front of them. everyone began to prepare to fish. they fully followed the tutorials online and started preparing. for example, they first used something used to make a groundbait and began to throw a large pile of bait into the water. then, everyone began to fiddle with the fishing gear and adjust the fishing float. they all looked at one another and asked if they didn¡¯t know anything. they just wanted to do better. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how serious they were. his fishing rod was ready and he had already thrown the hook in. now, the most important thing was to wait for the fish to take the bait! at this moment, ye xuan was still watching his sisters as they busied themselves. although his sisters were extremely slow, since they had made their strategy yesterday, they finished it in the end. they were all very excited. then, fishing rods quickly threw the fishing lines and hooks into the river. everyone began to wait quietly. at this moment, the sisters felt a little hungry, so they took out the food sent by the property management and ate it. they all felt that this food was very delicious and ate a lot. however, at this moment, they finally realized that something was wrong. because¡­ after waiting for a long time, no fish took the bait. the sisters felt that it was a little troublesome, and dissatisfaction appeared on their faces. at this moment, ye xuan, who was at the side, was harvesting fish after fish. ¡°what¡¯s going on? we haven¡¯t caught any fish yet. are you joking with us?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. everything was clearly done according to the tutorial. why is it like this now?¡± ¡°damn it, why didn¡¯t i catch it?! there was clearly no problem!¡± ¡°hey, did we do something wrong? but the steps are all correct!¡± everyone chatted and could not remain calm. at this moment, they also saw ye xuan carrying a fish up. instantly, everyone was stunned. they were all a little surprised. they asked, ¡°little brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? how did you catch the fish but we didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. our position here is the same. why are the fish going to your place and not ours?¡± ¡°that¡¯s too strange. is he targeting us on purpose?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve never seen such a strange thing. sigh, i wonder if there¡¯s a problem with the operation?¡± for a moment, everyone discussed this question curiously. at this moment, ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t use any bait, right?¡± many of the sisters were slightly stunned. they looked at one another in shock. then, they all picked up the fishing lines in their hands. only then did they see that there was really no bait on their hooks. only then did they remember that they had not placed any bait when they placed the fishing rod. hence, everyone got busy. the next step was to place the bait on the hook and throw the hook into the water. hence, they continued to wait. after a while, they finally saw a fish take the bait. everyone was very happy and immediately pulled the fishing line, one after another. they reeled in the fish. when ye xuan saw how happy they were, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. it had to be said that there were still a lot of fish in this place after placing a groundbait. in another location on this yangtze river. a few ceos in the distance were at the shore, looking at the scenery and discussing business. they were all famous entrepreneurs in jiang city. they usually liked to find some places with comfortable scenery to pass the time. Chapter 1052 - 1052 Dazzling 1052 dazzling it just so happened that they had discussed coming here today. thus, they discussed business matters at the same time. at this moment, a ceo looked at the lively scene on ye xuan¡¯s side with mixed emotions. ¡°sigh, when can i be so relaxed and come fishing with my friends?¡± the ceo sighed and spoke enviously. the other ceos had the same thought and nodded. they all looked over and started chatting. ¡°i¡¯m quite envious too. if i can be like this in the future, i¡¯ll really be very happy!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i feel the same way. how happy would it be if we could fish together!¡± ¡°let¡¯s find a time next time to fish together, shall we? how about that?¡± ¡°sigh, that might not be the case at this time. we¡¯re all quite busy. moreover, if i¡¯m free, you¡¯re not. if you¡¯re free, i¡¯m not. it¡¯s not easy to gather!¡± everyone sighed with emotion. zhao shu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°that¡¯s true. when you retire, let¡¯s fish together!¡± everyone could not help but laugh. they might really have to wait until they retired! they did not know how many years they would have to wait. at this moment, zhao shu followed his gaze and looked into the distance. at this moment, he saw an extremely shocking scene. ¡°chairman ye?¡± he was instantly stunned on the spot and spoke in disbelief. hearing this, everyone present was stunned and asked one after another. they seemed to be very puzzled about this matter. ¡°which chairman ye?¡± ¡°ceo zhao, do you know them?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hurry up and say it, ceo zhao. which chairman ye is it?¡± ¡°i¡¯m so anxious. who is it?¡± at this moment, everyone spoke one after another, looking very anxious. this was because when they heard the words ¡°chairman ye¡±, they felt this pressure. they all regarded chairman ye as the person they thought he was. therefore, everyone present looked at zhao shu, asking and looking forward to it. zhao shu¡¯s mouth trembled slightly. in the end, after confirming it again and again, he finally saw who this person was! furthermore, he also saw who the people around him were! ¡°the boy there is the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned on the spot. all of them stared blankly ahead. none of them had expected¡­ it was really ye xuan! everyone was dumbfounded and in disbelief. they all felt that the chairman of the dinglong corporation should be someone who mixed with upper-class society. how could this be¡­ how could this be?! for a moment, all of them were confused. when they first heard that it was chairman ye, they were still a little shocked. now¡­ they couldn¡¯t help but look at one another and see something in one another¡¯s eyes. ¡°why don¡¯t we pay a visit together?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re already here and even saw chairman ye. isn¡¯t it a little bad if we don¡¯t just visit?¡± ¡°that¡¯s chairman ye. we have to visit him. after all, he¡¯s a real big boss!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is also more beneficial to us!¡± then, everyone looked a little excited. they looked at zhao shu and asked him for his opinion. at this moment, zhao shu still frowned and seemed a little hesitant. in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°forget it. don¡¯t disturb chairman ye¡¯s fishing mood!¡± ¡°after all, people who come here to play at this time are all in the mood. if we go over, he will only think that our actions are inappropriate!¡± ¡°perhaps, it will backfire!¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned. only then did they realize something. ¡°alright, let¡¯s wait here for a while!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it looks like chairman ye and the others are quite happy. we can¡¯t go over and cause trouble!¡± ¡°sigh, that¡¯s right. then let¡¯s wait here for a while and wait and see!¡± ¡°chairman ye¡¯s happiness is the most important. we must not disturb him!¡± at this moment, everyone present spoke and looked very shocked. they were indeed a little worried and timid. after all, this was the chairman of the dinglong corporation! if they offended him, no one would have a good ending. everyone present was an elite among such people. they were all smart and didn¡¯t want to disturb ye xuan at this moment. on the other side. after the sisters found the reason why they didn¡¯t catch any fish, they all started to fast-forward. everyone quickly pulled the line, placed the bait in the water, and fished! it was done in one go at an extremely fast speed. the sisters all looked very excited. they were all very happy and kept smiling. this made everyone very happy. after all, the fishing today was too smooth. ye xuan also smiled and was very happy to see them so happy. at this moment, ye xuan realized that the fishing rod moved slightly and looked at the lake. in the lake, the fishing float trembled violently. ye xuan quickly grabbed the fishing rod and pulled with all his might. he wanted to catch this fish. he was slightly stunned. he felt that this fish was a little strenuous. in the end, he exerted strength and immediately pulled it up. the moment this fish appeared, many people present could not help but be stunned. they looked over in shock. they saw that ye xuan had caught a big fish that weighed 2.5 kilograms, which shocked everyone. the other sisters were also very shocked and shouted excitedly. ¡°wow! what a big fish. is there such a big fish here?¡± ¡°our little brother is so powerful. you can even catch this. not bad!¡± ¡°haha, this kind of big fish is the real fish king, right? it¡¯s much bigger than the fish i¡¯ve seen from fish sellers!¡± ¡°little brother, how did you do this? you¡¯re so powerful!¡± many sisters were very shocked and asked. ye xuan only smiled faintly and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°i¡¯m just fishing casually. let¡¯s continue!¡± he said calmly without any intention of showing off. hence, everyone continued fishing. this scene also gave many people around them some reason to fight. if this child could catch such a big fish, they should be able to too! hence, everyone began to get busy. they all changed the bait or threw the line further away. meanwhile, ye xuan saw that there was a reaction on his rod again. the calm lake trembled slightly. it reflected the sunlight, as if it was sparkling and incomparably dazzling. Chapter 1053 - 1053 Careful 1053 careful the yangtze river flowed slowly and was not very rapid, which was why the river here was still suitable for fishing. just like that, ye xuan saw the fishing float pulling downwards. ye xuan was slightly shocked and quickly pulled the fishing line. still. however, this time, there was a strange feeling. this was because the feeling this time was a little heavy. this was not an ordinary fish! it was as if he had caught a rock. however, ye xuan felt that below, the fish kept biting the hook and pulling it down. it was as if it wanted to bite off the hook. this made ye xuan slightly stunned as he looked ahead in shock. he frowned and was in a deadlock. ye xuan didn¡¯t bring this fish up quickly because if he used too much strength, it was very likely that this fishing rod would be affected. at that time, he might have let this fish escape. ye xuan was still more curious about how big this fish was to have such power! then, ye xuan grabbed the fishing rod and started a stalemate. what he was waiting for now was for this fish to gradually slow down and lose its strength. only then could he pull it up. however, at this moment, he still had to reel in the line. then, ye xuan started to move. when the surrounding sisters saw this scene, they were stunned and did not even care about their fishing rods. they quickly went to ye xuan¡¯s side and wanted to help him. they pulled the fishing rod together and wanted to grab it. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t stop then. he just felt that they were helping him to liven things up. then, everyone continued to wait and grabbed the fishing rod. in the middle of the lake, the fish was dragging the line and running in all directions, trying to find a chance of survival. however, no matter how hard it tried, it could not escape from this fishing rod. at this moment, many people around them also noticed this scene and their eyes widened. everyone was dumbfounded and started discussing this scene. they were abnormally excited. ¡°what is this thing? why is it swimming so quickly?¡± ¡°not only is it fast, but it also caused so many waves. this is definitely a big fish!¡± ¡°this is probably a big fish i¡¯ve never seen in my life. i can broaden my horizons now!¡± ¡°as expected of a young hero. this fish was actually caught by such a young child!¡± at this moment, everyone sighed and looked at ye xuan with anticipation. in the end, with ye xuan¡¯s efforts, the big fish in the river finally stopped. only then did ye xuan slowly put away the fishing line and pull up the fish. when this fish appeared, everyone present was stunned. stunned, everyone stared ahead in disbelief. only then did they realize something. this was actually¡­ it was actually a huge golden carp! it weighed more than five kilograms! this had completely exceeded their imagination. the golden light became the most dazzling light at this moment and reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. the surrounding people widened their eyes in disbelief. they all swallowed their saliva and kept sighing. ¡°oh my god, this is simply too ridiculous! is the fish so huge?¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too shocking. i¡¯ve never seen such a scene before. he¡¯s just a child, but he caught a fish that i¡¯ve never caught in my life!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also convinced. is this life? will i never be able to catch a big fish in my life?¡± ¡°this child is too lucky. previously, i saw him catch a fish. now, he caught another fish. he¡¯s a little too fast!¡± ¡°i saw it too. did all the fish in this river reach him?!¡± ¡°is his groundbait better than ours? this is too unfair!¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m really envious. if i catch a fish, i might have to show off for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°this is a difficult and good fish. it¡¯s even golden. the meaning is especially good!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even if we buy it, it¡¯s better. we can also benefit!¡± everyone was envious and excited. there were even many people who wanted to buy it. hence, everyone wanted to walk towards ye xuan. at this moment, ye xuan looked at this fish and saw that its golden scales looked very shiny. ¡°this golden carp is indeed not bad¡­¡± ye xuan sighed and smiled happily. the sisters at the side also laughed very happily. they all stared at the golden carp and observed it. ¡°wow, is this a koi? this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a huge golden carp!¡± ¡°this is also the first time i¡¯ve seen it. this is too shocking. this must be the charm of fishing!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right. no one knows what they caught. i thought it was a shark. i¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± ¡°i wonder how long this golden carp has lived to grow so big!¡± at this moment, they were all smiling and very happy. it was at this moment. someone had already walked over. the middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°your luck is really good.¡± ye xuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°it was just a coincidence.¡± more and more people gathered around, wanting to see the golden carp. ¡°excuse me, can i take a photo?¡± someone asked. ye xuan was very enthusiastic. he nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s up to you!¡± hearing this, this person immediately started to take photos excitedly. other than him, the other onlookers also took out their cell phones and started taking photos. all of them were very excited and wanted to take photos as soon as possible. hence, they all took photos of the lively golden carp, which appeared on their phones. then, they posted the photo on his wechat moments and started posting it. many people also firmly believed that this was their luck. that was why they saw such a scene. moreover, it was mainly because they could bask in the joy. many people saw this golden carp up close and expressed a very strong shock. everyone stared at the golden carp in shock. it had to be known that this was the first time they had seen this! therefore, they all wanted to take a closer look. at this moment. a ceo who was watching from afar saw it. he had been fishing in a position with his secretary and bodyguard behind him. Chapter 1054 - 1054 Stunned 1054 stunned he saw the golden carp and seemed to be stunned however, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, looking a little happy. ¡°this golden carp didn¡¯t appear earlier or later, but it just happened to appear when i was fishing here!¡± ¡°this symbolizes one thing. this golden carp belongs to me! i want to buy it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! let¡¯s go!¡± he generously put down the fishing rod in his hand, stood up, and walked towards ye xuan. the bodyguard and secretary behind him followed. soon, they arrived at where ye xuan and the others were. at this moment, the bodyguard pushed away the people blocking the way and pushed out a path. this also caused many people to be dissatisfied, but after seeing this scene, they did not say anything. at this moment, ye xuan frowned and looked a little dissatisfied. meanwhile, the ceo had already walked into the crowd and arrived in front of ye xuan. he did not look at the others immediately. instead, his gaze landed on the golden carp. when he saw the true appearance of this golden carp, a very excited smile appeared on his lips. not bad! then, the ceo smiled faintly and looked at ye xuan. ¡°little kid, sell this golden carp to us!¡± his tone was very unyielding, as if there was no turning back. this made ye xuan frown. the surrounding people were also stunned. they all discussed this matter softly. ¡°it¡¯s actually someone who wants to buy this golden carp. this person looks quite rich!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. other than the bodyguards, there¡¯s also the secretary. she¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also quite curious how much assets this person has to be able to show off like this!¡± ¡°i wonder how much it costs to buy it now! how interesting. if this thing is cheap, i¡¯ll snatch it!¡± ¡°me too. if he offers ten to twenty thousand yuan, i¡¯ll buy it for double the price!¡± at this moment, everyone was discussing this matter enthusiastically, filled with excitement. who didn¡¯t want that golden carp?! many pairs of eyes looked at ye xuan and the ceo. the ceo also heard the surrounding voices and frowned slightly. now, if the price was too low, others might look down on him! ¡°did you hear that? child, name a price. i¡¯ll buy it. i don¡¯t care how much it costs. just think about it!¡± the ceo spoke arrogantly, as if he could pay any amount. however, ye xuan calmly looked at this ceo and said, ¡°i¡¯m not selling it!¡± many of the surrounding sisters stood behind ye xuan and looked arrogant. none of them were short of money. they just didn¡¯t want to sell it! ¡°that¡¯s right, we¡¯re not selling it!¡± the sisters spoke. the ceo was not angry. he only smiled calmly. one had to know that if he was angry in front of these people and others found out, they would probably laugh at him. after all, the people in front of him were women and a child. how could he be angry with them?! ¡°i came all the way here. give me some respect!¡± the ceo asked again. he had a powerful aura as he stared at the people in front of him. it was as if he had suppressed everything. meanwhile, the surrounding people were all suppressed for a moment. they all looked at ye xuan and waited for his answer. at this moment, ye xuan shook his head again and looked at this ceo very decisively. ¡°i said, i¡¯m not selling it!¡± his firm tone instantly shook everyone present. they could all feel that this boy was extraordinary. this was because when facing this adult, or even a man with a high net worth, he was not afraid at all. this shocked them. at this moment, the ceo was even more displeased and frowned. then, he reached out to the secretary. the secretary immediately took out a stack of money and handed it to the ceo. the ceo only weighed it and revealed a hint of disdain. he threw a stack of money on the ground and said coldly, ¡°why? do you think i won¡¯t give you enough money?¡± this stack of money was very obvious on the ground. it was more than 50,000 yuan. ye xuan didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°oh?¡± the ceo said coldly, ¡°are you selling it?¡± ye xuan laughed in disdain and said, ¡°i¡¯m not selling it!¡± the ceo extended his hand again, and the secretary immediately handed him another stack of money. then, the ceo quickly threw the stack of money on the ground again. it was another 50,000 yuan. the sisters at the side were a little dissatisfied. this was purely an insult to ye xuan! ¡°what do you mean?!¡± ye chan stood up and asked. the ceo snorted and said, ¡°i want this fish for sure!¡± he narrowed his eyes and scanned his surroundings. he seemed to be speaking to everyone present. ¡°if you don¡¯t sell it, i want to see if you can leave this place!¡± at this moment, the event location was in an uproar. everyone realized this. this man was preparing to buy it by force! for a moment, the entire event location was silent. everyone looked at one another in shock. they did not expect that he would use such a forceful method to deal with this little boy! they all felt the strong smell of gunpowder. they were dissatisfied with this ceo and were a little angry. after all, an adult actually chose to be so arrogant to this boy for a golden carp at this moment! wouldn¡¯t this scare the little kid?! ¡°how despicable. why is he like this?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a fish. i¡¯ve never seen such a person. he¡¯s just throwing money at people!¡± ¡°it¡¯s already 100,000 yuan. who knows if there will be more?¡± ¡°this money has indeed exceeded my imagination. there are still many rich people!¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s really shameless to have such an attitude towards this boy!¡± ¡°hmph! i don¡¯t have money. if i had money, i would definitely throw money at his face!¡± ¡°me too. i can¡¯t stand such people. hmph!¡± for a moment, everyone present muttered softly. words filled with dissatisfaction were transmitted softly. this also made the ceo vaguely hear these voices. however, he did not say anything because he didn¡¯t care about people around him. on the other side. in the distance. zhao shu and a few ceos were chatting at a tea table. they finally finished talking about work. they stood up and shook hands with each other, preparing to leave. some of the surrounding secretaries and bodyguards went forward. they began to remove the tea table and the trash as they cleaned up the location. ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you this time. i hope we can benefit each other!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this cooperation is a cooperation among the entire jiang city. we can definitely do it!¡± ¡°i hope everyone can get rich together. best of luck!¡± Chapter 1055 - 1055 Chairman Ye? 1055 chairman ye? everyone spoke one after another, looking very expectant. they were all very happy and high. at this moment, a ceo suddenly thought of something. ¡°by the way, i wonder if chairman ye and the others have left!¡± hearing this, everyone present thought of something and immediately looked in that direction. everyone looked over, wanting to observe. in the end. they saw that the ceo was using money to bribe ye xuan and obtain his golden carp. at this moment, the ceos present were all stunned on the spot. all of them stared ahead in shock. none of them expected ye xuan to encounter such a situation! soon, everyone became a little surprised, as if they had been struck by lightning. they were so frightened that they almost fainted. soon, everyone started cursing. ¡°is this person blind? he actually did such a thing!¡± ¡°how can he insult chairman ye? we can¡¯t let him off!¡± ¡°if chairman ye is angry, just don¡¯t let us be implicated too!¡± ¡°hmph! i finally understand. he¡¯s just a retard. he thinks that he can do whatever he wants just because he has some money!¡± ¡°i have to make chairman ye vent his anger!¡± everyone was anxious and rushed over in high spirits. zhao shu was even more anxious. he knew very well that if ye xuan really got angry here, no one knew what the consequences would be! hence, they all rushed over. when they went over, many bodyguards followed and opened the way. zhao shu and the others all arrived in the crowd. meanwhile, the ceo, who was in the crowd and was about to buy the golden carp, was immediately stunned when he saw zhao shu and the others. the people in front of him were all important figures in jiang city! it was difficult to contact them even if he wanted to. he did not expect so many people to appear at this moment! he did not even have the time to think about the golden carp before his gaze landed on these big shots. he immediately walked over and prepared to get close to them. ¡°ceo zhao, you¡­¡± however, just as he was about to speak, a black shadow attacked. pa! a loud voice sounded. before anyone present knew what had happened, they were all stunned on the spot when they heard this voice. they saw zhao shu slap the ceo to the ground. even the bodyguard at the side did not react. as the personal bodyguard of this ceo, he had naturally seen these big bosses. however, now¡­ just as he was about to help this ceo, the bodyguards of the other ceos rushed over and stopped him. he could only be surrounded and stunned on the spot. at this moment, the ceo sat on the ground in a daze with a stunned expression. he didn¡¯t even know why he was hit like this. it was a little¡­ too ridiculous! he stared at zhao shu, wondering why he had become like this! at this moment. zhao shu quickly arrived in front of ye xuan. he said very respectfully, ¡°chairman ye, are you alright?¡± the other ceos also walked over and stood behind zhao shu. they also lowered their postures and looked very respectful. this scene shocked everyone present. they were all stunned on the spot as they watched this scene in disbelief. a person who had just slapped that ceo led so many people to face a child¡­ then, they bowed to him and greeted him! this was a little too shocking! this was too ridiculous! who exactly was this boy?! for a moment, everyone was stunned. even the ceo who had been slapped to the ground was stunned. a possibility quickly appeared in his mind. this child¡­ he might be a figure whom even zhao shu could not offend. as for him, he had actually spoken ill of this child just now! he had used money to threaten him! how bold had he become?! for a moment, he was completely frightened. then, he slowly raised his head and stared blankly at the child in front of him¡­ ¡°chairman ye¡­¡± he began to think about this problem. which chairman ye was this? with this worry, the ceo completely panicked. he hurriedly looked at zhao shu, his attitude abnormally humble. he even bent down with all his might, as if he was about to descend into the dust. ¡°ceo zhao, what exactly is going on?¡± his voice was trembling as he asked extremely worriedly. zhao shu ignored him and looked at ye xuan¡¯s sisters. ¡°can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± the sisters¡¯ expressions were not good as they frowned. at this moment, ye chan explained, ¡°my little brother came here to fish and caught a golden carp. in the end, this guy wanted to buy it from us forcefully. my little brother refused to sell it, so he threatened us! it¡¯s really infuriating!¡± the sisters also glared at the ceo, all of them looking very dissatisfied. this made the ceo immediately paralyze in fear. he sat on the ground, his eyes empty and his face pale. he even cried and said, ¡°i¡ª i really didn¡¯t know your identity. if i knew your identity, i wouldn¡¯t dare to say these words!¡± ¡°i was really blind. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have dared to want this golden carp!¡± ¡°chairman ye, you have to believe me. i really didn¡¯t know!¡± at this moment, this ceo kept talking about his feelings, looking terrified. however, no one paid attention to him. at this moment, zhao shu¡¯s expression darkened and he became even angrier. he bowed slightly and said very respectfully, ¡°chairman ye, i know what to do!¡± then, he turned around and looked at the ceo. zhao shu¡¯s face was filled with coldness as he stared at the ceo in front of him. the ceo¡¯s face was ashen, as if he had already expected his future. his body began to tremble in extreme fear. the surrounding onlookers seemed a little excited. everyone watched this scene excitedly. they wished they could transform into zhao shu and give this arrogant and unreasonable ceo a slap. they gritted their teeth at this ceo. ¡°finally, someone can make a move and teach this ignorant fellow a lesson!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. these rich people nowadays are bullying others with their power. they lack people who can deal with them!¡± ¡°justice may be late, but it will never be absent!¡± ¡°now, i finally understand what a real slap in the face is. teach this person a lesson!¡± everyone was excited and cheered at the side. Chapter 1056 - 1056 Release 1056 release this atmosphere was getting more and more intense. it was at this moment. zhao shu spoke. ¡°get out of jiang city and never come back. everything you have will turn into nothingness in jiang city. leave with your life!¡± he was like an inquisitor, standing in the sky and looking down at the ceo coldly. at this moment, everyone was stunned. when the surrounding people heard this answer, they were all a little shocked. after all, to be able to give such an order to a person at this moment, he was definitely extraordinary! they also became shocked and wanted to know what was going on. ¡°he actually let this rich man leave jiang city. furthermore, he can¡¯t take away his assets. he¡¯s clearly asking him to abandon his things and leave!¡± ¡°oh my god, this person¡¯s strength is too terrifying. who exactly is he to actually have such ability?!¡± ¡°i finally understand what it means by the saying that there¡¯s always someone better. i can¡¯t imagine that i could actually see such a scene!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t believe it either. this is too shocking. he¡¯s simply the number one figure in jiang city!¡± ¡°ceo zhao¡­ could this be the legendary zhao shu of jiang city?¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually him! no wonder he can have such an attitude towards this person. it¡¯s normal for him to have such strength!¡± for a moment, everyone guessed zhao shu¡¯s identity. after all, in the entire jiang city, they heard about the big bosses of the rich and powerful families. they did not know much about this unreasonable ceo. in particular, at this moment, they simply felt that this ceo was a nouveau riche. there was nothing impressive about him. they all looked at the man sitting on the ground with disdain and cold expressions. the ceo also opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a long time. it was as if a huge rock was stuck in his heart, and it was abnormally heavy. he would never have thought that he would obtain such an outcome just because he wanted to buy a fish. this simply refreshed his understanding. he regretted it now and wanted to return to the past. if he knew ye xuan¡¯s strength, would he still dare to cause trouble here? this was simply a joke! with this regret, tears began to appear in his eyes. they chased him out of jiang city. furthermore, he couldn¡¯t take anything with him. this was to make him lose everything! even if he wanted to take it away, how could he take away his assets in a short period of time? this must be a long process. however, during this process, zhao shu¡¯s assets were so huge, and his strength was even stronger. furthermore, with the ceos behind zhao shu, did he still have any chance? he could not do anything! at this moment, the ceo was in complete despair. he cried in front of zhao shu. he looked as if someone had died in his house. ¡°ceo zhao, i was really wrong. i know i was wrong. please, give me a way out!¡± ¡°i really know my mistake. i shouldn¡¯t have been blind. i shouldn¡¯t have acted recklessly!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just a retard. i¡¯m not human!¡± ¡°please, if i don¡¯t have that money, i¡¯ll be nothing!¡± ¡°ceo zhao, just give me a chance! i really don¡¯t want this to happen!¡± at this moment, the ceo kept crying, his voice filled with fear. this was completely different from when he threatened ye xuan previously. at this moment, everyone present watched this scene with disgust. they all felt that this person deserved it! ¡°get lost!¡± zhao shu berated loudly. this was his answer. after offending ye xuan, it was impossible for him to forgive this ceo! the ceo was quickly shocked and felt terrible. he never expected that the other party would not give him any chance! however, what else could he do? he still wanted to live! helpless, the ceo could only stand up in a sorry state and escape in a panic. the bodyguard and secretary were also so frightened that they disappeared. the entire event location was silent. everyone stared at this scene in a daze, their faces filled with shock. they did not expect this matter to be resolved so quickly. many people also clapped and cheered excitedly. ¡°hmph! he was asking for trouble. he deserves it!¡± ¡°let him bully others. this is retribution!¡± ¡°such a person should not have a good ending. that will make him even more arrogant!¡± everyone was indignant and agreed with this matter. at this moment. zhao shu and the rest also looked at ye xuan. their expressions changed again and they had smiles on their faces. then, they all looked at the golden carp and laughed happily. ¡°chairman ye, this fish is really a good fish with an auspicious omen. you¡¯re really too lucky!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. chairman ye is indeed the chosen one. this is fate!¡± ¡°with this fish, it¡¯s definitely not a problem to stabilize your feng shui!¡± ¡°chairman ye, only you are worthy of this golden carp. it¡¯s been so many years, but no one has gotten it!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke, showing a very rich flattery. they knew very well the strength of the man in front of them. only by being on good terms with him would they have a chance to soar. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his hand calmly. ¡°it¡¯s just a fish. it¡¯s nothing.¡± then, ye xuan looked at his sisters. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we leave first?¡± hearing this, the sisters nodded and wanted to leave. at this moment, zhao shu suddenly said, ¡°then¡­ i¡¯ll get someone to send this fish back to you!¡± ye xuan stopped and looked at the fish. ¡°i¡¯ll let it go!¡± ¡°what?!¡± zhao shu and everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. zhao shu was even more excited and asked anxiously, ¡°chairman ye, this is a blessing that symbolizes luck. why¡­¡± ye xuan simply waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± the other sisters nodded and agreed to this matter. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a big fish after all, but it still has spirituality. let¡¯s let it go!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. everything has a spirit. it¡¯s fate that we met. there¡¯s no need to take it for ourselves.¡± ¡°its true owner should be the sea of stars, so it¡¯s better to release it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we came here today to play!¡± at that moment, everyone began to explain. this shocked zhao shu and the others. they all looked at one another and did not say anything. after all, businessmen like them were very convinced by such an auspicious sign. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t want it and even wanted to set it free! Chapter 1057 - 1057 Helpless 1057 helpless at this moment, ye xuan and the others left together and walked into the distance. this put zhao shu and the others at a loss. they could only watch them leave. then, they looked at the golden carp and shook their heads slightly. ¡°since chairman ye has spoken, let it go!¡± zhao shu waved his hand. the other ceos nodded and agreed. after all, they still had to listen to ye xuan! at this moment, the surrounding people all looked ahead in shock. they were all very shocked, but when they thought about how that child had actually chased a ceo out of jiang city in a short period of time, they were all relieved. that¡¯s right¡­ in his eyes, this fish did not seem to be that important at all. however, when they saw the golden carp being placed in the yangtze river, they were a little reluctant. after all, this was an expensive sum of money! just like that, it splashed into the water! it was too heartbreaking! on the other side. ye xuan and the rest quickly returned. today could be considered a fruitful trip. they had a lot of fun. they all went to the villa and placed the fishing gear outside. after all, the property management would find someone to pick the equipment up. then, everyone lay on the sofa and waited quietly. after all, they had been tired for a long time and wanted to rest for a while. at this moment. ye xue¡¯s phone rang. she was a little puzzled and picked up the cell phone. ¡°i¡¯m going to take a call.¡± with that, she left. everyone only took a look and did not think that it was anything important. then, they continued to lie on the sofa and rest. after a while. ye xue returned. there was something wrong with her expression. she seemed a little excited. she was very excited and had a bright smile on her face. ye xuan asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ninth sister, you look so happy!¡± ye xue said happily, ¡°i received news that an ancient tomb has been discovered. they asked me to go over and take a look!¡± ye xuan nodded and said in realization, ¡°i see!¡± the other sisters also looked at ye xue, looking a little happy. ¡°so there¡¯s a new ancient tomb. this is indeed a good thing!¡± ¡°xue xue has been following us. she hasn¡¯t worked for a long time. she must be frustrated!¡± ¡°i think so too. however, xue xue should be very happy to be able to go and play now!¡± ¡°looks like xue xue is going to leave us for a while!¡± everyone spoke reluctantly as they looked at ye xue. ye xue was also very reluctant to part with everyone. she said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll meet you guys as soon as possible.¡± ¡°time is tight this time and the mission is important. i¡¯ll go back first. i¡¯ll talk to you on your phones later!¡± with that, she went upstairs, not wanting to disturb everyone. then, she began to pack her things. the other sisters also looked a little reluctant and depressed. they could have played together, but one person was missing. hence, they all stood up and went to ye xue¡¯s room to help her tidy up. ye xue was very touched and worked with her sisters. soon, everyone packed up. in order to prepare a farewell banquet for their ninth sister, ye xuan personally cooked some good dishes. at night, everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content. ye xue was also very satisfied. however, their separation was only temporary and they would meet again in the future, so ye xue was not particularly sad. the others were the same. they were all adults, so there was not much sadness. however, they still chatted a lot, from the sky to the ground, from when they were young to when they grew up. after everyone finished eating, they left and returned to their rooms to sleep. the next morning. ye xue woke up early. she had already set the alarm and set off early. it was mainly because this ancient tomb project came in a hurry and was more important, so she had no choice but to speed up and book the tickets overnight. however, when ye xue woke up again and was about to leave, she surprisingly realized that ye xuan had already woken up. she was a little curious. why was ye xuan up so early and busy with something? when she saw the food on the dining table, she was immediately shocked. she never expected ye xuan to wake up earlier than her! it was all so that she could have this meal! for a moment, she felt a little reluctant. ye xuan also saw ye xue coming downstairs. the corners of his lips curled up slightly with a faint smile. ¡°ninth sister, come and eat something. you can¡¯t skip breakfast. leave after eating!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. ye xue was even more touched and immediately nodded. she looked at ye xuan excitedly. ¡°little brother! thank you so much!¡± as she spoke, she came in front of ye xuan and kissed his forehead and face. her biological brother doted on her and protected her like this. it was really too touching! at this moment, ye xuan was a little breathless from the hug. fortunately, ye xue quickly put away her thoughts and looked at the food on the table. she didn¡¯t eat much. after eating, she said, ¡°then i¡¯ll leave first!¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°be careful on the way!¡± ye xue responded, her eyes filled with reluctance. then, she walked out of the villa. soon, she left. she went to work. ye xuan looked at his sister. he felt a little emotional and reluctant. then, ye xuan continued to get busy. not long after, third sister ye xin woke up. she stretched her body and felt very comfortable. then, she looked at ye xuan in confusion. ¡°huh? where is everyone? are they not up yet?¡± ye xin asked in confusion. ye xuan said calmly, ¡°maybe it was a little late yesterday, so they all wanted to sleep longer.¡± hearing this, ye xin nodded. she glanced around and suddenly asked, ¡°where¡¯s xue xue? has she left?¡± she saw a set of bowls and chopsticks on the dining table. coupled with her previous thoughts, she felt that someone must have already eaten it. and that person could only be ye xue! ye xuan nodded and explained, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s our ninth sister. she left after eating.¡± hearing this, ye xin nodded. ¡°third sister, eat first!¡± ye xuan greeted her. ¡°alright!¡± ye xin nodded. just as she was about to sit down, she was suddenly stunned. ¡°hmm? i don¡¯t think chan chan is around. she¡¯s slacking off again!¡± when she thought of ye chan¡¯s lazy appearance, she thought that she could not let her continue like this. ye xuan hesitated slightly and smiled. ¡°maybe she¡¯s sleeping too.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go get her!¡± then, ye xin stood up and walked upstairs. at this moment, ye xuan smiled helplessly. Chapter 1058 - 1058 Small Alley 1058 small alley the other sisters were sleeping, but ye xin only called ye chan. such love! ¡°our poor fourth sister!¡± ye xuan felt that ye chan might just want to sleep, but in the end¡­ at this moment, ye xin had already arrived at ye chan¡¯s door. she pushed the door open gently and found that it was unlocked. they didn¡¯t lock the door in their rooms here because they trusted one another. moreover, this place was very safe and gave people a sense of security. ye xin slowly walked over to ye chan¡¯s bed. she saw ye chan sleeping soundly on the bed, drooling. the corners of ye xin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. then, she reached out her hand to ye chan¡¯s armpit. as ye xin exerted strength, ye chan quickly woke up and laughed out loud, looking a little disheveled. she was even laughing so hard that she could not breathe. ¡°no! no, third sister! no!¡± ye chan kept begging for mercy. ye xin smiled faintly. then, she looked at ye chan and said, ¡°what time is it now? hurry up and get up. let¡¯s go train together! let¡¯s run for ten kilometers first!¡± ye chan was helpless. she finally heaved a sigh of relief, yet ye xin wanted to run again! she looked very aggrieved and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we forget it? i¡¯m too lazy to go out for a run!¡± as she spoke, her big watery eyes were fixed on ye xin. however, ye xin did not fall for this at all! ye xin kicked the bed with one foot and said with a faint smile, ¡°then i¡¯ll give you two choices!¡± ¡°first, you can go out for a run with me. nothing will happen after you train!¡± ¡°second! i¡¯ll sleep with you here, but my limbs won¡¯t be obedient when i fall asleep. if i want to tickle you or something, i won¡¯t be able to control myself!¡± hearing this, ye chan was suddenly shocked and even felt a sense of fear. she was still very afraid of tickles. after some thought, ye chan could only sigh. ¡°alright! however, third sister, you have to accompany me to live-stream today!¡± ye chan did not want to give in so easily and wanted to negotiate terms. ye xin was a little curious and asked, ¡°what do you mean by visiting shops?¡± then, ye chan explained to ye xin what it meant to visit a shop. hearing this, ye xin finally understood. however, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it just visiting shops? it¡¯s very simple. alright, let¡¯s go!¡± after agreeing, ye chan finally felt that it was balanced. however, she continued, ¡°then the others¡­ have to train their bodies together with us! after all, it¡¯s good to train their bodies. it¡¯s really good!¡± she looked at ye xin sincerely, but there was a hint of slyness in her eyes. if she could not sleep, her other sisters wouldn¡¯t be able to either! ¡°that¡¯s exactly what i want!¡± ye xin also smiled and brought ye chan along to call her other sisters. soon, the other sisters in the villa woke up. on the second floor, everyone screamed loudly. they were all woken up. in the end, the group of people went downstairs while chatting and laughing. when ye xuan saw ye xin¡¯s ability, he could not help but smile. this was really quite impressive! he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°breakfast is ready. come and eat!¡± the sisters nodded and quickly ate these. after eating her fill, ye xin began to mobilize. ¡°we¡¯re full. everyone, start moving. otherwise, we¡¯ll become fat!¡± with that, she stood up and walked out the door. then, she waved at everyone. ye chan and the others were helpless, but under pressure, they still followed ye xin out. ¡°little brother, stop cleaning up. let¡¯s go!¡± ye xin also shouted at ye xuan. this made ye xuan not know whether to laugh or cry. he had also been schemed against? then, ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, the group of people came outside and ran along a path. in the entire villa area, everyone began to sweat. they ran forward in unison. soon, they were panting and tired. this was especially the case for ye chan. she had never been so tired before. now that she had run such a long distance, she was already exhausted. she couldn¡¯t even make it halfway. she sat on the ground and stopped running. ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m really too tired!¡± ¡°even if i do outdoor live-streams, i¡¯ve never been so tired!¡± ¡°third sister, please spare me. i really tried my best!¡± ye chan kept talking, looking pitiful. this made everyone feel a little helpless. ye xuan still felt sorry for his fourth sister. ¡°third sister, why don¡¯t we leave it at that? let¡¯s go back.¡± ye xuan spoke gently. ye chan was very touched as she looked at ye xuan, as if she was saying, ¡°little brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°alright then!¡± ye xin shook her head helplessly. then, she waved her hand and left with everyone. they all began to return to the villa. the other sisters were actually a little tired, but they had been enduring it. fortunately, ye chan could not hold on anymore. otherwise, they would have suffered as well. if ye xin saw that so many people couldn¡¯t make it, she would definitely be furious. perhaps, she would ask everyone to go together tomorrow. then, everyone returned to the villa and began to rest. after resting for a while, ye chan returned to her room. ¡°third sister, hurry up and tidy up. i¡¯ll go to my room first! see you later!¡± then, ye chan returned. everyone was puzzled and looked at ye xin. ¡°fourth sister, what is she saying?¡± ye fei asked. only then did ye xin remember something and said, ¡°she said that she wanted me to visit a shop with her. if she didn¡¯t tell me, i would have forgotten. i¡¯ll go clean up first!¡± then, she went upstairs and started to pack. hearing this, the other sisters looked at one another and shook their heads. they all felt that since they were so tired, they would definitely not follow them to visit a shop! ye xuan only took a glance and smiled calmly. at this moment, ye chan was already fully prepared. she first made a call and asked her good friend in jiang city if there was anything good here. then, that friend told ye chan many places to play. after thinking about it, ye chan finally chose a small shop in a small alley. hence, she brought the information about this shop and went downstairs. at this moment, ye xin was already prepared and had been waiting. ¡°how is it? have you chosen where to go?¡± ye xin asked. ye chan nodded and said, ¡°i have an address here. it¡¯s a small shop in a small alley. look!¡± as she spoke, she handed the information in her hand to them. Chapter 1059 - 1059 Charm 1059 charm this stunned the others. ye xin frowned and asked, ¡°how can we go to such a small place? is it delicious?¡± however, ye chan smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°you don¡¯t understand. only places like that are delicious. haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that good wine needs no bush?¡± ye xin pursed her lips in disbelief. ¡°alright, then. you can decide where to go. let¡¯s go!¡± ye xin spoke decisively. ye chan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, they prepared to leave. they greeted their other sisters and dragged ye xuan along. after all, they were very happy to have their little brother around. ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything and followed them. then, they drove away. ye xin sat on the driver¡¯s seat and followed the navigation system. meanwhile, ye chan had been fiddling with her live-streaming tools. she began to warm up her live-stream. after the previous live-stream, the number of ye chan¡¯s fans had already become the number one on the internet. now, as long as there was any news of ye chan live-streaming, she would receive more attention. ye chan only uploaded a title. ¡°today¡¯s shop visit and delicacies!¡± just a title made millions of netizens decide to take a good look at this live-stream later. what kind of delicious food was it?! then, after some warm-up, ye chan¡¯s popularity increased again. the entire internet began to talk about this matter. ¡°oh my god, miss ye chan is live-streaming!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really her. the hundred flower valley last time was already very shocking. where is she going this time?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m too excited. every live-stream image from the previous time could be used as a screensaver background. this time, it will probably be better!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll definitely support you. i¡¯m already prepared to send a few rockets!¡± they quickly arrived at ye chan¡¯s live-stream and waited. comments kept appearing in ye chan¡¯s live-stream. even though ye chan had yet to arrive. it was also at this moment that ye chan was ready. she smiled at ye xin and said, ¡°third sister, i¡¯ll start now!¡± ye xin was also a little curious at this moment. she glanced at the screen. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± therefore, ye chan nodded and started the live-stream. ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m your good friend ye chan. are you waiting for me now?¡± ye chan greeted the camera happily. the fans in the live-stream were all abnormally excited to see ye chan online. soon, comments appeared crazily in the live-stream. ¡°miss ye chan is here. haha, i¡¯m so excited. what¡¯s the live-stream this time?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it a restaurant? where is this?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. she really knows how to leave people hanging. i can¡¯t stand my curiosity anymore!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± for a moment, everyone present appeared in the comments. the live-stream seemed abnormally popular. when ye chan saw this, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she smiled. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m on my way to visit the shop now. don¡¯t worry!¡± as she spoke, she pointed the camera outside. it happened to show the environment on the way. two rows of trees appeared on the straight passageway. they were very lush and green. the scenery was pretty and abnormally beautiful. ¡°dear babies, enjoy the scenery first. when the car arrives later, i¡¯ll bring you in!¡± ye chan spoke mischievously. the people in the live-stream were excited again. they looked forward to it more and more. soon, everyone paid attention to the scenery and continued to admire it. as long as ye chan started a live-stream, they would be happy. at this moment, ye xin had already driven to that spot. ¡°alright, we¡¯re here!¡± ye xin looked at ye chan, who was live-streaming, and spoke. ye chan nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± then, she looked at the camera and introduced it again. ¡°the scenery here is not bad. everyone, you can take a look. the small alley here is also very culturally charming!¡± although ye chan said that, the audience who were observing this scene were all stunned. this was because they all felt that something was wrong. it was too¡­ it was too bad! this was an ancient-looking street. there were not many pedestrians on the street. there were also yellowed walls, mottled roads, and old street lamps. every place highlighted the era of this place. this was indeed unexpected compared to those debauched places. for a moment, the audience present all voiced their doubts. all of them could not believe it. thus, comments appeared on the screen. ¡°is there really delicious food in such a place?¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯m also curious. what¡¯s going on with this place? why is the environment so bad?¡± ¡°if it was some delicious place, wouldn¡¯t it have been moved to a big mall long ago?¡± ¡°sigh, is this a prank show? why don¡¯t i believe it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream to find delicious food from here!¡± for a moment, everyone expressed their attitude and appeared abnormally agitated. after seeing these comments, ye chan could not help but look forward. when she saw the environment of this alley, her heart began to beat like a drum. was there anything delicious in this place¡­ this made her feel very helpless. however, since her friend had recommended this place to her, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad! hence, she began to tell the story confidently to the camera. ¡°dear viewers and friends, let¡¯s not make wild guesses. actually, this is our first time visiting this shop after all!¡± ¡°although the environment doesn¡¯t look very good on the outside, perhaps they just don¡¯t want to leave this place and like this atmosphere?¡± ¡°after all, some people like such an old place. everyone, don¡¯t worry!¡± ye chan explained sincerely to the people in the live-stream. however, the audience only partially believed her. they still did not believe that there would be delicious food in this place. ye xuan, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°since they don¡¯t believe you, let¡¯s go in first and prove it with our strength!¡± ye chan nodded heavily and decided to personally see what was going on with the food here! hence, everyone entered one after another and headed to the alley. then, they arrived at a small shop. when they arrived at the entrance of the shop, they raised their heads and looked up. ¡°fragrant beef noodles!¡± Chapter 1060 - 1060 Shock 1060 shock ye chan aimed the live-stream camera at the signboard and observed it. this sign actually just showed beef noodles! when they saw this sign, all the audience were stunned. who would have thought that it would be such a simple and small restaurant! for a moment, everyone expressed their questions and doubts. ¡°what can there be in this small place? it¡¯s really strange. this is a little too shabby!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i don¡¯t think the people here are very reliable. if not for the streamer¡¯s live-stream in the hundred flower valley previously, i would have turned off the live-stream now!¡± ¡°my intelligence feels a little insulted, but i still trust the streamer very much. best of luck!¡± ¡°i want to wait too. i also think that the streamer can definitely show us the next scene!¡± for a moment, all the audience looked very excited. although they did not believe in this small restaurant, they trusted ye chan very much. ye chan, who was at the side, also felt a little embarrassed. she could only pout and look at ye xuan. ye xuan also smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°then let¡¯s go. after all, the main event is coming up. let¡¯s experience the charm of this place!¡± ye chan could only nod. at the side, ye xin said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s just a live-stream. what you do is visit shops. when you know that this place is good, you bring people here to take a look. if it¡¯s not good, you can just not come here in the future, right?¡± hearing this, ye chan seemed to have suddenly obtained something. she looked a little shocked and stunned. only then did she realize that she had indeed thought too much. hence, she nodded heavily and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± with that, they entered the small shop. this beef noodle shop was not very big, but there were not many people inside. there were only a few people. however, most of them looked like they were old and middle-aged. they all sat at the table and ate their beef noodles heartily. at this moment, an old couple was busy working in the beef shop. when the old grandma saw someone coming, she smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re here. find a place to sit. there are also seats on the second floor.¡± ¡°okay, thank you, grandma!¡± ye chan spoke gently. she looked around and saw that the first floor was relatively spacious. there was one empty table. hence, everyone sat down. the old grandma also came to ye chan and the others¡¯ side and asked, ¡°is this your first time eating here?¡± everyone nodded. at this moment, the old grandma continued, ¡°our shop only sells beef noodles, but there are a few side dishes. why don¡¯t you try them together?¡± hearing this, ye chan nodded heavily and said, ¡°alright, just recommend some dishes, grandma!¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite easy-going.¡± the old grandma chuckled. ye chan smiled and asked, ¡°then, grandma, how many years have you sold beef noodles for?¡± at the side, an old man who was cooking noodles in a large stainless steel bucket explained, ¡°we¡¯ve been selling it for decades. we¡¯ve always been here and have never moved out. this house is ours, so we don¡¯t need any rent! nowadays, the rent outside is too expensive. it costs more than a hundred thousand yuan a year!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded and temporarily understood this history. at this moment. ye chan continued to ask, ¡°then how long do you work in a day?¡± the old grandma had already brought some side dishes over. they were all pickled vegetables that they had marinated themselves. ¡°we work at noon and at night for a while. after all, the location of this place is not good now, so we won¡¯t be very busy. it¡¯s fine as long as we have enough to eat and drink!¡± the old grandma explained. hearing this, ye xin asked curiously, ¡°then why don¡¯t you hire some employees? it can reduce your workload!¡± however, the old man smiled and said, ¡°no, the shop assistant doesn¡¯t know how to cook noodles. the temperature and cooking time of my noodles are fixed. the people who come here have been customers for decades. they only like this taste. i¡¯ll do it myself. anyway, the method of cooking the noodles is fixed. after i¡¯m done, i¡¯ll rest. i¡¯m not tired!¡± ye chan smiled and said, ¡°if we expand your investment, won¡¯t you earn more? after all, i know that many people will come to your small shop because of its reputation!¡± the old man only shook his head and explained, ¡°i¡¯m old and won¡¯t be able to work for many years. we don¡¯t lack money. i just want to have fun and enjoy life. i don¡¯t think too much!¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others came to a realization. they were a little surprised and nodded. a trace of envy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. ye xuan sighed. ¡°this is their current pursuit. if it was in ancient times, they might have returned to their pastoral life.¡± ye chan began to chat with the camera. ¡°dear babies, you can see it now, right? this shop has a long history!¡± ¡°moreover, the old man here has been working here for more than ten years. don¡¯t worry, everyone. i¡¯ll try it later!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how this beef noodle tastes, but i think it will definitely be delicious!¡± ye chan vowed. at this moment, after the people in the live-stream understood this past, they started commenting excitedly. they did not expect to see such a scene. ¡°this is true love between immortals. they¡¯re an old married couple, enjoying life in this place!¡± ¡°sigh, they aren¡¯t doing it to earn money. they¡¯re doing it to taste the various flavors of the human world together. they are truly people who have seen through the mortal world!¡± ¡°i feel that the concept of these noodles is different. i¡¯m still looking forward to it!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also looking forward to it. miss ye chan, you should quickly try it. i can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. these beef noodles are really exciting now. don¡¯t forget to tell us how they taste!¡± everyone seemed a little excited as they urged. at this moment, the old grandma had already brought over three bowls of beef noodles on a tray. ye xuan and the rest took the initiative to take the bowls and placed them on the table to taste. ye chan first took the camera and started fiddling with it, revealing all the appearances of the beef noodles. the noodles in the beef noodles were wide and long, and the wheat color was rich. moreover, the soup was simply too appetizing! even the onions and coriander on it made people look forward to it. it was extremely gratifying. ¡°then let¡¯s eat!¡± ye chan smiled happily and began to taste it. ye xuan also picked up his chopsticks and started eating. after he ate it, he was a little stunned. Chapter 1061 - 1061 Getting Rich 1061 getting rich this was because the taste was indeed different from ordinary beef noodles. the taste was rich. it looked like these beef had been boiled for at least ten hours! otherwise, it would not have such a rich beef smell. ye xuan nodded and ate some noodles. he praised, ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. this is indeed a very authentic bowl of beef noodles. it¡¯s pure!¡± when the old grandpa and grandma at the side heard this evaluation, they smiled and looked a little happy. ye chan, who was at the side, also took a bite. her eyes lit up, and she looked especially excited. ¡°oh my god¡­ this is too delicious! there are probably more than a hundred types of ingredients used for this taste. grandpa, this is an exclusive secret recipe!¡± ye chan spoke excitedly. the old man at the side only nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s indeed an exclusive secret recipe. many people want it but i won¡¯t sell it. some people offered a million yuan. i ignored them!¡± ye xin was slightly stunned. she even admired this old man. at this moment, ye chan began to say to the people in the camera, ¡°dear babies, i¡¯ll eat first. this taste is really too delicious!¡± as she spoke, she began to get busy. ye chan ate all the noodles and sucked them in big mouthfuls. ¡°smells good! it smells too good!¡± this shocked everyone in the live-stream. they were all stunned in front of the camera as they watched this scene. ¡°this¡­ this looks a little too fragrant. is it so delicious?¡± ¡°damn! i¡¯m starving. are these beef noodles really so delicious?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just the streamer. i think the others are also eating so happily. tsk tsk, i can¡¯t hold it in anymore. i¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. why does it smell so good?!¡± ¡°host, can you tell me where this place is? i want to eat it too!¡± for a moment, more and more comments appeared on the screen. everyone looked very excited and wanted to taste it. ye chan looked at the screen from time to time and smiled when she saw that everyone was asking for the address. ¡°i knew you guys couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. i¡¯ll tell you the address now!¡± as they spoke, ye chan gave them the address. ye chan also wanted to promote the old couple. at this moment, ye chan picked up another piece of food that the old grandma had sent over. they marinated it themselves. after taking a bite, it was very refreshing and crisp. it simply made their mouths feel like they were about to explode. this also made the audience in the live-stream look forward to the food even more. after a round of eating, ye xuan and the others finished all the food. they even felt a little unsatisfied. they still felt like eating, but their stomachs were already full. ye xuan was very clear about this, so he took the initiative to stop ye chan and ye xin from eating. then, ye chan paid and left together. ¡°thank you, grandma. thank you, grandpa. we¡¯ll leave first!¡± ye chan greeted them and left. ¡°alright, come again next time!¡± the old grandma waved at them and bade them farewell. when she saw ye chan and the others leave, the old grandma could not help but sigh. she let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°now, there aren¡¯t many young people who come to our place to eat!¡± the old man at the side nodded and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s getting harder and harder to do business now. very few people come here!¡± ¡°looks like¡­ we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll leave this place!¡± ¡°sigh¡­¡± the old man sighed and voiced his current thoughts. after all, as someone who had been making beef noodles for more than ten years, he was still very sad about the scarcity of customers. the old grandma smiled and comforted him. ¡°it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s just wait and see. as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± ¡°if no one eats here, we can rest, right?¡± the old man thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± on the other side. ye xuan and his sister had already left the beef noodle restaurant. the few of them were discussing seriously about this visit to the shop. they were all very happy. not only did they witness a charming love, but they also witnessed a very delicious shop. the three of them were walking in the alley, chatting and laughing as they walked out. at this moment. at the other end of the alley. a few men in strange clothes were smoking by the roadside and crossing their legs. their expressions were very frivolous and fearless. it was even to the extent that they displayed an aura of supremacy in the world. they were all streetwalkers who were hated in this place. they usually had nothing to do and only did whatever they wanted in the vicinity to collect protection fees and scare children. sometimes, they pilfered. this was the most they could do. and now. a person with blond hair was throwing the cigarette in his hand to the ground and spitting. when the people at the side saw this, they were puzzled. ¡°young master leng, what¡¯s wrong with you? you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± someone asked. the person with blond hair shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°hmph! it¡¯s all because my girlfriend broke up with me recently. she actually fell for someone richer than me. f*ck, if i had money, would i look for her?¡± when the others heard this, they looked at one another and nodded. it was as if this matter had resonated with them. hence, everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°that¡¯s right. in this day and age, rich people are bastards. girls nowadays talk about money!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i just fall out of love? that b*tch actually said that i¡¯m useless in my life. i¡¯ll laugh. how can i be useless? in another two years, i¡¯ll definitely make her regret it. at that time, she¡¯ll kneel down and beg me!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve just broken up recently. i¡¯m really convinced. my girlfriend has always listened to me in the past. i don¡¯t know when a pretty boy appeared. doesn¡¯t he just have a high education and a stable job? now, she¡¯s showing off to me. if she wants to break up with me, i¡¯ll let her be. however, she¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future!¡± for a moment, everyone present looked at one another excitedly. they were all excited and wanted to show how angry they were at this moment. they were all in a bad mood. at this moment, the blondie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll prepare to make some money. when the time comes, we¡¯ll use this money to make a big deal and get rich together!¡± Chapter 1062 - 1062 Blocked 1062 blocked hearing this, everyone present stood up one after another, their auras soaring. they threw the cigarettes in their hands to the ground and swore. ¡°that¡¯s right. what we lack the most now is money. as long as we can get money, with our strength and talent, we can definitely earn more money as soon as possible!¡± ¡°let¡¯s quickly think of a way. our time is money. we can¡¯t wait any longer. we have to hurry!¡± ¡°me too. let¡¯s hurry up and earn money. this way, i can slap my ex-girlfriend in the face!¡± ¡°haha, when i think of my ex-girlfriend kneeling in front of me now, i¡¯m happy!¡± everyone was getting more and more excited as they spoke their thoughts. moreover, at this moment. there was a hint of ruthlessness in the blondie¡¯s eyes. he said heavily, ¡°alright, let¡¯s prepare to leave!¡± at this moment. his gaze shifted and he suddenly saw a few figures appear on the other side of the alley. this attracted the attention of the others and they looked over. they saw that the figures were¡­ ye xuan and his sisters! the appearance of these people immediately attracted the attention of these street gangsters and they muttered softly. ¡°hey, did you see that? these women are all quite beautiful. one look at their temperament and i know that they¡¯re not ordinary women!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. although they don¡¯t have any gold or silver on them, this diamond looks quite real!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think they¡¯re rich ladies, right? furthermore, that little boy¡¯s temperament can instantly kill all the children i¡¯ve seen!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we can confirm that they¡¯re all young ladies from rich families! they must be very rich!¡± everyone chatted with each other. they wanted to get what they wanted from these women. in other words, it was anything valuable! the few of them looked at each other and understood. then, they walked forward. at this moment. ye chan was still doing a live-stream. she said to the camera, ¡°dear viewers, everyone has seen that the beef noodle shop is indeed not bad. i still feel that the meaning hasn¡¯t been fully unpacked!¡± ¡°if you want to eat anything, feel free to come here. that¡¯s all for my live-stream. is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ye chan¡¯s tone was gentle as she stared at the camera and the comments in front of her. she wanted to know what people had posted. at this moment, ye xuan frowned and looked ahead. there were a few people in front of him in a row, instantly blocking the path of this not very spacious alley. this made them all stop. ye chan was still looking at the screen when she was suddenly stunned and looked at the others. ¡°who are you and what are you going to do?¡± she frowned and asked. after all, they could tell that these men could do whatever they wanted on so many roads. they were clearly here to cause trouble! the audience in the live-stream were also stunned. they thought that today¡¯s live-stream was over, but they saw this scene. ye xuan looked ahead coldly. he didn¡¯t care about these people. however, if these people bullied his sisters, it would be a different story! at this moment, those street gangsters were staring at them with arrogant expressions. the yellow-haired kid even took out a small knife and gestured in his hand. ¡°beauties, our brothers don¡¯t have much money left. can we borrow some money to spend?¡± hearing this, ye chan instantly understood. her eyes turned cold as she stared ahead coldly. ¡°get lost!¡± it was rare for her to show such an angry expression, but now that she was stopped and robbed in broad daylight, it was so annoying! this world was not a world where one could do whatever they wanted! beside her, ye xin was even more furious. she said very firmly, ¡°you people have hands and feet. instead of working in the factory to earn money, did you come here to rob others?¡± ¡°you¡¯re even robbing children and women. don¡¯t you have any shame?!¡± ¡°cut the crap and get lost. don¡¯t provoke us!¡± she was a martial arts master to begin with, but she held back and did not attack. otherwise, she would have beaten them all up long ago. all she did now was warn them. however, when ye chan and ye xin made these threats, everyone present was stunned. those street gangsters stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. in the next moment. ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± everyone present burst into loud laughter. their voices were deafening, and they became the most dazzling people at the scene. everyone was smiling so much that they bent over and could not stand up. this scene made the expressions of ye xuan and the others turn even uglier. in particular, the blondie slowly walked out at this moment. he walked around ye xuan and the others. ¡°you¡¯d better hand over the money. otherwise, we might have to do something else. after all, we¡¯ve just fallen out of love and don¡¯t have a girlfriend to accompany us. it¡¯s very lonely!¡± the blondie¡¯s smile became sinister. then, he slowly raised his knife, as if he was playing. ye xuan and the others were unmoved. they just stared coldly at the people in front of them and felt extremely disgusted. they were all wondering why they had encountered such a disgusting thing today without looking at the almanac. meanwhile, the people in the live-stream were all stunned. everyone watched everything in front of them with nervous and surprised gazes. they all saw this scene. for a moment, everyone was anxious. they began to express their thoughts on the screen. some were very angry, while others were very worried. ¡°miss streamer, hurry up and call the police! don¡¯t suffer a loss!¡± ¡°these people are too shameless. they actually want to rob others in broad daylight. they¡¯re even robbing children and women!¡± ¡°i feel disgusted when i see these people. why are there such people in china now? are they from jiang city?¡± ¡°damn it! these people are a little too much. i¡¯m convinced. they¡¯re normal people with hands and feet, yet they don¡¯t work hard and come out to harm society!¡± ¡°such people have no upbringing. sooner or later, they will suffer retribution!¡± ¡°damn it, i can¡¯t hold it in anymore. if i were here, i would definitely go over and kill this guy!¡± soon, everyone present erupted with incomparably intense anger and vented on the internet. after all, who wouldn¡¯t be angry when they saw this?! who wouldn¡¯t be disgusted to see streetwalkers?! at this moment, ye xuan stood on the spot and coldly raised his head to look ahead. ¡°you guys aren¡¯t leaving, right?¡± he asked indifferently. when the street gangsters saw ye xuan, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Chapter 1063 - 1063 Cant Take It Anymore 1063 can¡¯t take it anymore after all, what they liked to do the most was to bully the weak. when they saw that ye xuan was just a child, they didn¡¯t take him to heart. in fact, they even began to mock him. ¡°little thing, what¡¯s wrong? do you still want to stand up for yourself?¡± ¡°what are you trying to do? are you trying to save the damsel in distress? are you thinking too much?¡± ¡°what are they to you? sisters? haha, i¡¯ll let you have a good lesson today!¡± ¡°little guy, you should think for yourself and stop worrying about others!¡± at this moment, many people spoke one after another, looking abnormally excited. they all teased ye xuan. meanwhile, ye xuan narrowed his eyes. at this moment, the anger in his heart was about to explode. the blondie slowly walked up and extended his hand with an extremely arrogant gaze. ¡°little kid, i¡¯ll shave your hair first and let you cry for a while!¡± as he spoke, he reached out and was about to grab ye xuan¡¯s hair. ¡°how dare you!¡± ye chan and ye xin looked over and scolded loudly. still. however, ye xuan laughed coldly and was not worried at all. whoosh! however, when a hand suddenly stretched out, everything on the field immediately changed. ye xuan reached out and grabbed the blondie¡¯s hand. the blondie immediately revealed a pained expression and his body trembled. his legs were slightly bent, as if he was about to kneel. right on the heels of that. ye xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to listen, i¡¯ll let you see how regretful you are!¡± as he spoke, he exerted a little strength and instantly pulled the blondie downwards. ¡°bang!¡± the blondie¡¯s knees suddenly smashed to the ground and he knelt down. he seemed to be in even more pain as he shouted loudly. ¡°stop! it hurts!¡± the blondie¡¯s expression was ferocious as he shouted. however, ye xuan¡¯s expression was calm as he calmly looked at everything in front of him. he only held the blondie¡¯s wrist and did nothing. it was as if it was useless. in the past, he had signed in for a divine-level physique. his strength and reaction speed were definitely not something ordinary people could compare to. however, this scene directly shocked everyone present as they stared at this scene in a daze. everyone looked at the blondie and ye xuan in shock. ¡°this¡­ could it be an act?¡± ¡°how can a child have such strength?!¡± ¡°this is definitely a joke. i definitely don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°hurry up and stand up. stop joking!¡± everyone spoke one after another. they were agitated and did not want to see such a thing happen. at this moment. the blondie had already gone crazy. he quickly wanted to stab the knife at ye xuan. swoosh! a cold light flashed and stabbed towards ye xuan¡¯s chest. however, ye xuan was still very calm. he just reached out his other hand and grabbed the blondie¡¯s other wrist. pa! the blondie¡¯s hand that was holding the knife was controlled by ye xuan again and stopped on the spot. everyone stared blankly with incomparable shock. they did not expect the blondie to be caught by this child again. this scene really caused their moods to surge. after all, who could believe this¡­ he was just a child, but he already had such strength! this was simply unbelievable! however, after hearing the blondie¡¯s words, they were all shocked. therefore, everyone stepped forward and prepared to help the blondie. ye xuan raised his head coldly and looked ahead. ¡°if you want to come, come!¡± he kicked the blondie in front of him. ¡°bang!¡± immediately, the blondie¡¯s body was kicked to the ground and he quickly rolled a few times. although he was fine, he felt that his wrists were burning and very painful. when ye xin saw these street gangsters attacking, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°you have a death wish!¡± she shouted coldly. ye xin doted on her little brother very much. however, the surrounding street gangsters did not care about morals and actually ganged up on him! how could she tolerate this?! therefore, ye xin also joined the battle. ye xuan was slightly stunned when he saw that ye xin was also fighting. he knew that he was more than enough to deal with these people. however¡­ since his third sister had gone up, he would let her have her fun! then, he stepped forward to fight with ye xin against the surrounding street gangsters. other than fighting, ye xuan was also paying attention to ye xin¡¯s location. he was also very worried about ye xin¡¯s safety. he wanted to ensure that he could protect ye xin during the battle. ye xin moved through the crowd with ease, like a fish swimming in the sea. she slapped out with her palm, setting off tempestuous waves that swept forward with endless might. ¡°bang!¡± a slightly fat man was slapped far away. he even rolled on the ground for more than ten times before finally stopping. right on the heels of that. she jumped up again and swung her legs in an arc, sweeping the two streetwalkers in front of her to the ground. ye xin was very fast and agile. every attack of hers was just right and never sloppy. the street gangsters were all stunned. they did not expect these two people to be so powerful! he was clearly just an ordinary-looking child, and there was also an ordinary-looking woman¡­ how could they have such powerful combat strength? this kind of martial arts simply exceeded their understanding! at this moment, they could only be beaten up. just as they were fighting. ye chan could not help but be stunned. she was holding her phone and recording these on her live-stream. soon, she realized something and immediately adjusted the position of her phone to make the battle more angled and enjoyable. however, no matter what, this scene was seen by all the viewers in the live-stream. in front of the screen, everyone stared at this scene in a daze, shocked. it was as if a tsunami had been set off, shocking everyone. everyone could not believe what they were seeing. for a moment, the entire live-stream paused. they could not understand, but soon, they all sent comments on it, appearing abnormally excited. ¡°is he so good at fighting? is this really for us to see?¡± ¡°this move¡­ this is martial arts, right? is this that kind of martial arts?¡± ¡°holy sh*t! this is too strong! is he really human? did a boy defeat someone so much older than him?¡± Chapter 1064 - 1064 Hesitation 1064 hesitation ¡°furthermore, this woman is simply not human! she can actually defeat a young man who is stronger than her!¡± ¡°this has really refreshed my worldview. it¡¯s too ridiculous! is there a mistake?!¡± ¡°however, i have to say that this justice is simply hitting my heart!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s valiant and heroic. it¡¯s too satisfying. let these street gangsters be arrogant. hmph!¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid they still don¡¯t know how miserable their outcome is!¡± everyone was abnormally excited and expressed their thoughts on the comments. on the other side. the streetwalkers in the alley were quickly beaten until they were looking for their teeth on the ground. they were all lying on the ground like dead dogs. these people were simply knocked unconscious or had soft tissue injuries on their bodies. their lives were not injured. those who did not faint all knelt down and begged on the ground. ¡°we know our mistake. i beg you, stop hitting us! stop hitting us!¡± ¡°it hurts so much. i¡¯m really about to die from the pain! please, don¡¯t do this again!¡± ¡°we were wrong. we really know our mistakes. we shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you. we deserve to die!¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t want to fight anymore¡­ i feel like i can¡¯t take it anymore. please!¡± these people were begging for mercy, wailing, and even crying non-stop. it was at this moment. sirens sounded in the distance. these voices were very ear-piercing and echoed throughout the entire alley. the people in the live-stream previously saw the three of them being bullied, so they called the police. in the end¡­ they did not expect things to develop like this. instead, these people were beaten up! at this moment, ye xuan and ye xin both noticed this scene. they stopped attacking and stood at the side. the police officers all walked over. the leader shouted, ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± these people controlled everyone present and watched seriously. it was at this moment. those street gangsters actually revealed happy smiles and looked at the police officers. it was as if a child had seen his mother and was exceptionally excited. ¡°officer, hurry up and arrest me. hurry up and arrest me. i took the initiative to confess. i did it!¡± ¡°yes, quickly arrest me and put me in jail. i want to admit that it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°please, hurry up and catch me in. i really can¡¯t take it anymore! i want to confess all my sins!¡± soon, these street gangsters expressed an extreme desire to be captured. their faces were filled with pleading gazes and expressions. this scene stunned all the police officers present. this was the first time they had seen such a proactive situation. it refreshed their worldview. a police officer immediately frowned, stared at them, and shouted. ¡°behave yourselves and don¡¯t move again!¡± with his order, no one dared to be dishonest. ¡°who called the police?¡± a police officer frowned and looked at everyone. his gaze mainly landed on the child and the other two women. after all, in his eyes, these people were weaklings. at this moment, ye chan walked over and explained, ¡°it¡¯s like this. we were robbed by them here. it was the audience in my live-stream who helped me call the police!¡± hearing this, the police officer nodded and said, ¡°understood, but you have to come with us to make a statement!¡± ye chan nodded and looked at ye xin and ye xuan. the two of them nodded and decided to go together to resolve this matter. hence, everyone left and went to the police station. meanwhile. this matter quickly spread on the internet. this was a live-stream, so the entire process would be recorded. soon, the video of ye xin and ye xuan fighting against those street gangsters spread online. moreover, the process of ye chan¡¯s live-stream at the beef noodle shop was also known to everyone. more and more people were shocked by ye xuan and ye xin¡¯s methods of attacking those street gangsters. they were also extremely curious about that beef noodle shop. therefore, the locals of jiang city drove to this beef noodle shop one after another, wanting to taste and feel the deliciousness contained in it. it was already noon. in the beef noodle restaurant. no one came to eat here. the two old people sat on the chairs and were a little worried. ¡°sigh!¡± the old man sighed and looked at the old grandma beside him. ¡°why don¡¯t we close the stall? i don¡¯t think anyone will come!¡± the old grandma also nodded in disappointment. ¡°alright, then let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± with that, she stood up and walked out. at this moment, the old man also left. the two of them went outside. they prepared to close the shutter door and leave. however, at this moment, when they arrived outside, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. they saw cars in front of them. there were luxury cars and ordinary cars. no matter what they were, they were all packed here. they were almost completely surrounded! many people got out of the car, almost a hundred of them. they all looked around and finally locked their gazes in the direction ahead. that was where the old grandpa and grandma were. those people stepped forward one after another, looking a little anxious. ¡°excuse me, are you still open?¡± ¡°if we want to eat the noodles here, do we still have a chance?¡± ¡°are there any more seats here?¡± for a moment, everyone present was a little excited. pairs of excited eyes stared at the two old people. this also made the two old people immediately feel nervous. they looked at each other, looking anxious and nervous. ¡°there are still seats inside. everyone, please!¡± as they spoke, they hurriedly walked in and began to get busy. ¡°old man, what do you think is going on? why are there so many people?!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either. there was clearly no one just now, but so many people suddenly came. it¡¯s really strange!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a few people, but there are actually more than a hundred people. i¡¯ve never seen so many people!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too strange. i¡¯ve never seen this scene before. are there enough materials today?¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be enough. after all, when have so many people come? we¡¯re not prepared!¡± ¡°strange, it¡¯s really too strange! i should hurry up and prepare the noodles, lest i run out of noodles!¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡± the two old people chatted with each other and hurriedly left this place. they were also a little shocked and hesitant. Chapter 1065 - 1065 Meaning 1065 meaning still. they still didn¡¯t say anything and continued to work. they greeted everyone. soon, bowls of beef noodles were served to everyone. after everyone tasted it, they were all a little shocked. all of them widened their eyes in excitement. ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s really too delicious. it¡¯s really the same as the content in the live-stream!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect this. i really didn¡¯t expect this! oh my god! this taste is too delicious!¡± ¡°these noodles are too strong! furthermore, this beef soup is really too fragrant. this taste is too authentic!¡± ¡°looks like the streamer didn¡¯t lie to us at all. it¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°i might have to come to this place often in the future. not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°this place is really worth promoting! hurry up and post it on wechat!¡± soon, more and more people spoke excitedly. as this scene happened, the two old people noticed it. they looked at each other and walked forward to ask. ¡°how did you find this place? this place is very remote. it¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to find it!¡± the old man asked in confusion. a customer explained, ¡°boss, you don¡¯t know this. we all saw it in the live-stream! that¡¯s why we know about this place!¡± the others nodded in agreement. however, this made the two old people very puzzled. ¡°live-stream? what live-stream?¡± the old grandma asked curiously. then, another customer explained. ¡°it¡¯s like this. didn¡¯t a female streamer come here this morning? she even brought a child with her. she was the one who helped with the publicity!¡± everyone began to agree and explain. ¡°that female streamer¡¯s influence is quite big. she has many fans. this is the effect of fans!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we only found out about your beef noodles because she came to this shop and told us that this shop was very delicious!¡± ¡°i have to say that these beef noodles are really too amazing. it¡¯s really too awesome!¡± ¡°boss, give me another bowl. i still want to eat. eat more. otherwise, i can¡¯t bear to leave!¡± everyone smiled and spoke. only then did the two old people come to a realization and finally understand! ¡°alright! i¡¯ll do it for you now!¡± the old grandpa and grandma nodded happily and went to cook for them. the two of them started to chat softly as they cooked. ¡°old man, it seems like we really have to thank that girl!¡± the old grandma spoke excitedly. the old man nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect her to help us so much. we¡¯ll be very busy in the future!¡± the two of them smiled and were very happy. they also thanked ye chan and the others in their hearts. on the other side. ye xuan and his other sisters had already finished recording their statements. they explained the matter very clearly. however, many processes were omitted. this also confused the police officers. they did not believe that they were the only ones who could deal with those street gangsters! however, in the end, they let ye chan and the others leave. in the end, ye xuan and the rest returned to the villa. everyone rested on the sofa and heaved a long sigh of relief. it was at this moment. ye xuan felt his phone ring. he took it out and saw that it was his ninth sister ye xue. he quickly picked up the call and asked, ¡°ninth sister, are you done today? when are you coming back?¡± ye xue smiled helplessly and said, ¡°how can i come back so quickly? i¡¯m very busy today and can¡¯t come back!¡± ye xuan nodded and replied, ¡°alright then. ninth sister, you have to take care of your body! don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡± ¡°alright, i understand. little brother, you have to rest well too!¡± ye xue chatted for a while more before hanging up. ye xuan turned his head and told ye chan and the others this news. ¡°it seems that our ninth sister is still quite busy. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have not returned!¡± ye xuan explained. everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°i¡¯ll cut some fruits for you!¡± as he spoke, he got up and went to the kitchen. he took some rare fruits and began to get busy. on the other side. on a messy piece of land. there was an excavated ancient tomb here. there were many staff members in protective suits cleaning the surroundings. at this moment, ye xue was also wearing a white archeological uniform as she scanned the outside of the cleaned ancient tomb. behind her, there was a large group of people following. these were all people from the archaeological research institute. ¡°we haven¡¯t started to enter yet. we¡¯ve just cleaned up the current scale! professor ye, in your opinion, which dynasty is this from?¡± an archeologist asked from behind ye xue. ye xue only glanced down indifferently before the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. she picked up a brick that had fallen to the ground and said, ¡°this brick is completely black. at some point, it was listed as a brick that only the royal family can use!¡± ¡°this kind of craftsmanship appeared during the song dynasty, but it appeared at the end of the song dynasty. therefore, we can confirm that this tomb is from the song dynasty. however, it¡¯s still debatable which royal figure it belongs to!¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned and seemed to be a little shocked. they did not expect ye xue to be able to roughly deduce the dynasty with just a brick! moreover, she deduced that this was someone from the royal family! at this moment, another archeological researcher stepped forward. he asked, ¡°professor ye, can we start excavating this tomb?¡± ye xue nodded and waved her hand. ¡°go. it¡¯s about time.¡± hearing this, the staff member immediately instructed everyone. therefore, everyone got busy and began to excavate the tomb. however, they only found a passageway to enter. then, everyone continued to wander around with ye xue. ¡°professor ye, why are there two stone carvings of dragons and phoenixes? what¡¯s the meaning of this? i remember you saying that this was from the end of the song dynasty. was there anything special about this at that time?¡± an archeological researcher asked. everyone noticed this and looked over. as expected, they saw a painting appear at the edge of the tomb. on this painting were two creatures, a dragon and a phoenix. this scene stunned many archeological researchers present. this was because this was the first time they had seen such a pattern. it was very useful for research. Chapter 1066 - 1066 Price 1066 price soon, an expert said, ¡°could this¡­ represent that¡­ the tomb owner loved his wife deeply, so he had such a carving? at that time, men were superior to women, and it was very obvious that they broke the shackles of the mortal world!¡± hearing this, the other experts nodded and agreed. at the side, ye xue smiled helplessly and said, ¡°no, this was only a symbol of his status at that time. there¡¯s no special meaning. if i¡¯m not wrong, the owner of this tomb had the intention to rebel, so he used the carving of a dragon and a phoenix. this is understandable. it¡¯s his hope for the future!¡± these words completely stunned everyone present. none of them had expected such an outcome! for a moment, everyone could not help but be stunned as they looked at one another. after all, there was no basis for such speculation, and there was no precedent. if it wasn¡¯t for ye xue, none of them would believe her. ye xue also saw everyone¡¯s doubts and did not explain further. she only said indifferently, ¡°after we find out what¡¯s inside, everything will be clear!¡± everyone nodded and continued to observe. it had to be said that this tomb was still very strange. that was why so many experts were at a loss. they found many differences and kept asking ye xue. ye xue explained patiently. after a while, ye xue roughly understood the structure of this tomb. she stood at a higher position and began to command everyone. ¡°remember to make a rainproof cover over there. if it rains, it¡¯s most likely to cause problems here!¡± ¡°remember to be careful here. the structure here is a little fragile. it looks like it has experienced the changes of the earth¡¯s crust in the past to form this situation!¡± ¡°you have to pay attention. the soil here has research value because the composition of the soil here looks different from the local soil. it should be soil dug up from other places by the tomb owner. if we investigate, we should be able to find out their motive!¡± ¡°¡­¡± at this moment, ye xue was very calm and started to explain for everyone. her goal was very simple. she wanted to make this area orderly and complete the security measures. otherwise, destroying the ancient tomb was the most incompetent phenomenon! on the other side, the people who had opened the tomb had already come out. they were all wearing protective suits. apart from isolating them from bacteria and viruses, they were also guarding against the traps set up by this tomb. after all, if anyone dared to come here to rob the tomb, they would be killed by the traps of the tomb owner. after these people came out, ye xue and the others surrounded them. each of them had an excited expression on their faces. a researcher asked, ¡°what did you find when you entered? how is it?¡± the archeologist who entered said, ¡°we¡¯ve already taken photos and found many burial items inside. unfortunately, we¡¯re only looking around and haven¡¯t found the location of the main tomb!¡± ¡°however¡­ from the looks of it, the standard is quite high. they should be nobles!¡± then, he took out his camera and started to show the pictures to everyone. hearing this, the surrounding researchers were all stunned. only then did they realize that the truth that ye xue had concluded was actually so accurate! they praised ye xue. ¡°professor ye is indeed the leader of the industry. she knew the approximate identity of the tomb owner with just a glance. how impressive!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been learning for so long and have experienced many ancient tombs of various sizes, but i¡¯m still not as good as you!¡± ¡°professor ye¡¯s future is even more limitless. in the future, she will definitely be the dean of the archeology department!¡± ¡°if we continue archeology in the future, we won¡¯t know how to operate without professor ye¡¯s help!¡± they all admired ye xue, so they wanted to praise her. however, some people exaggerated. ye xue did not feel very proud. she just felt that this was just a basic operation. ¡°don¡¯t say that, but let¡¯s look at the photos together and see what this is.¡± she spoke to everyone. everyone nodded. the staff member also copied the camera usb in his hand into the computer so that people could see the pictures more clearly. then, everyone looked over and observed the burial items. there were also some burial items with obvious characteristics of the era they were from. an archeologist said in surprise, ¡°i remember this porcelain vase. this kind of craftsmanship is only available in the song dynasty. it seems that it¡¯s really from the song dynasty!¡± another expert said excitedly, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is extremely similar to an antique found in the yuan dynasty. many of the items in the ancient tombs of the yuan dynasty were snatched during the end of the song dynasty. this is the evidence!¡± another staff member said, ¡°i also saw a symbol of the era in a tomb next to the buried person. from the words, the tomb is from the end of the song dynasty!¡± at this moment, evidence showed the truth. ye xue said that this was a tomb from the end of the song dynasty. this was indeed the case! this made everyone present admire ye xue even more. none of them expected that the tomb of the song dynasty that ye xue had determined at a glance would be verified at this moment! it was true! at this moment, ye xue only smiled calmly and did not say anything. she arrived at the entrance and said, ¡°then let¡¯s start looking for the main tomb from here!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded. they were even more convinced by ye xue, so they were willing to listen to her commands now. suddenly. ye xue glanced at the wall supporting the tomb. she frowned and said, ¡°wait a moment. we must make sure the protective measures are done!¡± ¡°both sides of this tomb have just been dismantled. there are some problems. if the crust changes slightly, this place will definitely collapse. it will be very troublesome when it¡¯s restored!¡± ¡°everyone, don¡¯t destroy the other entrances for the time being. maintain the current situation and strengthen this place first!¡± hearing this, everyone temporarily listened. they all looked at the entrance. however, it looked very hard. they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. when they leaned over to take a closer look, they saw many puzzling things on the wall of the entrance. it was a fine crack that was as thin as a spider web. this made them gasp in shock. ¡°fortunately, professor ye saw this and noticed this. otherwise, we would definitely have to pay a price!¡± Chapter 1067 - 1067 Summoning Power 1067 summoning power ¡°this is really a great merit. professor ye, you¡¯re the one who can preside over the current situation here!¡± ¡°professor ye, you really saved us. thank you so much! otherwise, we would have been charged with destroying antiques!!¡± everyone was very excited and kept talking about their current feelings. this stunned everyone on the spot. they kept shaking their heads and sighing. ye xue suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°is there any fast transportation that can transport these items to a professional antique storage place?¡± many archeologists were stunned and shook their heads. an archeologist explained, ¡°this place is filled with mountains. most of it is rural. the roads are not smooth, so it might not be convenient.¡± hearing this, ye xue could not help but be a little disappointed. she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°then, there might be some things that are about to oxidize.¡± the oxidation of antiques was a common occurrence in archaeological work a few years or decades ago. after all, the antiques had been underground for so long. after seeing the light of day again, they would be like this when they encountered air. in the past, the unearthing of the terracotta soldiers in the qin emperor¡¯s tomb was the most regretful thing in the entire archeological world. the colors were especially bright, but they quickly disappeared. ye xue was very helpless. she thought about it seriously and called ye xuan again. ¡°little brother, do you have a helicopter over there?¡± when ye xuan heard this, he didn¡¯t guarantee it directly. ¡°ninth sister, wait for me for a while. i¡¯ll go ask!¡± with that, he hung up and called someone to ask. not long after, ye xuan called ye xue again. ¡°ninth sister, there¡¯s a helicopter.¡± when ye xue heard this, she was delighted and said, ¡°alright, send a few helicopters over. i have a use for them!¡± after receiving ye xuan¡¯s reply, ye xue hung up. she let out a long sigh of relief. after all, it was best to unearth the antiques here as soon as possible and send them to a professional room. this way, they could better protect the antiques. then, ye xue looked at the people in charge of the archeology and said, ¡°then let¡¯s enter the main tomb tomorrow. otherwise, these antiques can¡¯t be better preserved.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged transportation tools for tomorrow. tomorrow, we can better do our research.¡± the few people in charge nodded. they were also a little surprised. they did not expect ye xue to resolve this matter so quickly. hence, they all left, preparing to be busy the next day. then, everyone was busy preparing for the aftermath. however, at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, stunning them. these sounds were so loud that they seemed to form thunderous figures in the sky. hence, everyone looked up. several helicopters actually appeared in the sky. the helicopters were black in the sky, pressing down on the clouds. this made everyone present stunned on the spot, their mouths agape. ¡°oh my god, these are actually¡­ helicopters! these are really helicopters!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? why are there helicopters in such a place?!¡± ¡°amazing, really amazing. i¡¯ve never seen anyone get a transportation tool so quickly!¡± ¡°is this what professor ye called¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too fast?!¡± for a moment, everyone present was incomparably shocked. in particular, a researcher stared blankly and said, ¡°professor ye, what kind of appeal is this?! it¡¯s too strong!¡± at this moment, everyone present saw the helicopters. their expressions changed. everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky. at the side, ye xue also looked at the sky and the direction of the sound with a faint smile on her lips. she knew that these were the helicopters sent by her little brother. at this moment, those helicopters were like majestic goshawks flying in this direction with a soul-stirring aura. soon, the helicopters slowly landed. the rows of helicopters were especially obvious on the empty ground. as long as there was a slightly flat area, these helicopters could stop, so there was no problem here. everyone watched this scene. their stunned faces were filled with shock. they didn¡¯t know what the helicopters were for. it was at this moment. the cabin door of the helicopters quickly opened and a few people jumped out. when ye xue saw the people who jumped out of the plane, her eyes lit up and she seemed a little excited. this was because the people who jumped out of the plane were her sisters and her little brother! ye xuan! they were wearing very simple clothes and looked very carefree. every sister was wearing light clothes, as if they were dressed at home. also, ye xuan was wearing an ordinary tracksuit and looked very casual. hence, ye xue quickly went over and prepared to greet them. seeing this, the other scientists also followed. ¡°hey! why are you here?¡± ye xue asked curiously. ye xuan brought his other sisters over. ¡°coincidentally, we sent over several helicopters. we all wanted to see you, so we rushed over!¡± he chuckled and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. this also warmed ye xue¡¯s heart and she smiled sweetly. the other sisters also nodded at ye xue. they were very happy to see ye xue. this made ye xue feel that she still had a presence. she was able to receive the care and concern of her sisters. furthermore, ye xuan helped her at this time. he even deliberately came. then. she looked behind her. it was her colleagues. ¡°everyone, this is my little brother, ye xuan. he was the one who found the helicopter for us. the others are my sisters!¡± ye xue introduced them calmly. hearing this, everyone present was stunned. their expressions were sluggish as a sense of disbelief and shock appeared. their mouths were all wide open. their eyes were fixed on the helicopters that appeared in front of them, as if they had seen something extraordinary. were these helicopters that ye xue¡¯s little brother had found? was this real? this made them all feel what true shock was. ¡°he¡¯s so young and already has such strength? isn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed ridiculous. i¡¯ve never seen such a child!¡± ¡°how old is he? he actually has such an ability. there¡¯re many helicopters. how much strength does he need to do this?¡± Chapter 1068 - 1068 Needless to Say 1068 needless to say ¡°i have to say that this has indeed refreshed my worldview and overturned my understanding of ordinary children!¡± for a moment, everyone present seemed to find it difficult to understand. they all expressed a sense of shock. regarding these helicopters, they felt that ye xue¡¯s little brother did not get them. it was fine if ye xue¡¯s sister got these helicopters! after all, how could such a child do these things? they all expressed their confusion. still. ye xuan heard these words and didn¡¯t say anything. he only smiled calmly and looked at the time. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s already dinner time. why don¡¯t we go for a meal together?¡± he spoke calmly. the leaders were stunned and looked at one another. they all hurriedly nodded. their attitudes also changed. they were very respectful to this child. after all, they also knew that this was professor ye¡¯s little brother. moreover, these helicopters were found by her little brother. if someone else said it, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. however, the person who spoke was ye xue¡¯s little brother. they believed him without a doubt. therefore, no matter what, they decided to have a meal to thank ye xuan! ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll prepare to thank you properly!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to express our sincerity. otherwise, we won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± ¡°professor ye has helped us too much here. we really want to thank professor ye!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you hadn¡¯t called these helicopters over, we wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. you saved our antiques!¡± everyone looked very excited as they spoke. as the hosts here, they naturally had to take care of ye xuan and the others as guests! they also wanted to chat with ye xuan and find out why he had such strength! at the side. ye xuan nodded and said calmly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go! we can take the helicopters together!¡± as he spoke, he waved his hand, indicating for everyone to go up. this stunned all the researchers. many of them had only taken a plane and not a helicopter. for a moment, they looked a little excited. then, they went forward one after another, preparing to enjoy themselves. ¡°chairman ye, thank you so much. i didn¡¯t expect us to have the chance to sit on it and give it a try!¡± someone spoke happily. ye xuan explained, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. if we go together like this, we can save time.¡± hearing this, everyone present nodded excitedly. they naturally knew very well that the reason why they could board the helicopter was definitely because of ye xue. no matter what ye xuan said, it was just an excuse. hence, everyone dispersed and arrived outside the helicopters. they slowly circled the helicopters. they all wanted to see how the helicopter was constructed. generally speaking, when they went on business trips or worked, they drove ordinary cars. otherwise, if they went to places that were very far away, they took a plane or a train. no matter what. they had never experienced using a helicopter to travel! this treatment shocked them. ¡°oh my god, this is a helicopter. this is really awesome!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve experienced such a thing and seen a helicopter! i feel that this is a little different from what i saw on television!¡± ¡°i feel that it¡¯s a little different. are these helicopters the latest model? anyway, i¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± ¡°not only that, but these helicopters have nameplates on them. the production date and so on are especially new. they¡¯re definitely new!¡± ¡°no matter what, being able to sit in these helicopters is an eye-opener!¡± everyone seemed to be getting more and more excited as they chatted. they were all very excited. after all, these people did not expect to have such an opportunity. soon, after they recovered from their shock, they boarded the helicopter and waited inside. they were all very excited. they looked around the helicopter and felt their surroundings, becoming more and more excited. it was as if they liked a treasure they had never seen before. these archeological researchers were usually busy working on the tomb. now, for the first time, they felt that it was very clear and strange. hence, helicopters rose one after another. their propellers spun at high speed and they headed into the distance. these helicopters flew at an altitude that was ahead of all the helicopters in the world. not only were the helicopters high, but they were also fast and stable. it could be said that these helicopters were top-notch! and now, these helicopters were telling everyone what true speed and strength was! ye xuan sat quietly in the front passenger seat and calmly watched everything below. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he watched the scene below become smaller and smaller. the helicopter was getting higher and higher. they could only hear the sound of the helicopter¡¯s propellers whistling past their ears. it was exceptionally ear-piercing. however, when they closed the window, they realized that the sound did not come in. this kind of confidentiality and privacy was simply too amazing! for a moment, this made many people present seem to be a little ignorant. they stared blankly at the interior of the helicopter. it felt like two different worlds compared to the outside. in the helicopters, the researchers who were sitting in these helicopters for the first time were all stunned on the spot, looking a little shocked and hesitant. they all expressed their surprise. ¡°this world seems to be separated¡­ oh my god, this soundproofing technology is really not something ordinary people can afford!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. i only know of one place that has such soundproofing technology. that¡¯s the conference office of the top big bosses in various countries!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect to see this. it¡¯s too shocking!¡± ¡°amazing, this is really amazing. china can also use such technology. it¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°i have to say that the appearance of this technology is also a very important matter for our archeology profession!¡± everyone chatted with each other, their hearts filled with anticipation. amidst these heated discussions, these helicopters had already left the location of the ancient tomb and flew into the distance. they went straight to the jiang city international hotel. due to the extremely fast speed of the helicopters, they arrived here not long after. Chapter 1069 - 1069 Status 1069 status the helicopters seemed to have become the most obvious things in the sky. many people looked up at the sky in shock. they were all very puzzled. ¡°when did these helicopters arrive? oh my god, why haven¡¯t i seen so many helicopters flying together?!¡± ¡°this is too shocking. there are so many helicopters. who has so much energy to drive so many!¡± ¡°i have to say that the number of helicopters is a little too ridiculous. i¡¯ve never seen so many!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too ridiculous, but this might be a big boss¡¯s private inventory! in this world, there are still many people who can afford these things!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, but looking at their direction, it should be in jiang city. in jiang city, who can afford so many luxurious planes?¡± more and more people below noticed this scene and were extremely shocked. they were all the most shocked by the appearance of these helicopters. this was because the existence of these things was an existence that they would never be able to touch! at this moment, in the jiang city international hotel. the hotel owner was in his office, looking at the report. when he saw that these businesses were getting better and better, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up with a look of anticipation. the future was promising! the hotel owner was very satisfied with the reports he saw. this was a symbol of strength! at this moment, someone suddenly barged in. the footsteps were hurried. moreover, the person who came seemed to have lost control of his emotions and was very anxious. when the hotel owner saw this scene, he was a little surprised. then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened?¡± the hotel manager walked in and hurriedly said, ¡°boss, there are helicopters outside!¡± hearing this, the hotel owner immediately widened his eyes in shock. ¡°helicopters?¡± he was slightly stunned. his expression was a little ugly, and his face was filled with suspicion. helicopters were not rare in jiang city. now, such a scene actually happened to the hotel manager. how could the owner not be surprised?! he was very puzzled and asked, ¡°who is it?¡± the hotel manager hurriedly shook his head. he was very excited and hesitant. his expression was very strange. in the end, he said, ¡°i don¡¯t know either, but¡­ you should go take a look!¡± the hotel owner thought for a moment and could not calm down. his heart seemed to be in turmoil. he knew very well that since the hotel manager had looked for him, he must have encountered something big! ¡°alright!¡± he immediately stood up and left the office. the hotel manager at the side also hurriedly walked over to welcome them. hence, the sound of two hurried footsteps kept resounding in the corridor. soon, they walked out of the hotel. when the hotel owner saw the helicopters parked in front of him, he was stunned on the spot. his mouth was wide open as he stared ahead in shock. he could not believe that he had actually seen such a scene! helicopters were parked in front of the hotel in an orderly manner. the style of these helicopters was very novel. they looked like the latest products. the hotel owner¡¯s eyes widened and his pupils constricted. he said in surprise, ¡°why¡­ are there so many of them?¡± ¡°moreover, they look so good! they look like the latest international helicopters!¡± even the hotel manager was stunned. he had no idea how to answer the hotel owner¡¯s question. this would only make him look like a person who had never seen the world. he also saw the helicopters lined up neatly and could not help but swallow. ¡°who on earth is so generous?!¡± the hotel owner and the hotel manager stared blankly ahead, their faces filled with shock. then, they looked at each other, their hearts trembling violently. it was difficult to calm down. in their eyes, there was only one question. who had called these helicopters over?! who could have such great strength! just as everyone was in shock, someone suddenly walked down from the helicopters. ye xuan walked down from the helicopter in the lead. behind them were ye xuan¡¯s sisters. every one of them was an outstanding beauty. their devastatingly beautiful appearance made the entire world seem to have lost its color. for a moment, the two of them were shocked again. ¡°isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this chairman ye?¡± when the hotel manager saw the person in the lead, he spoke in shock. the corners of his mouth trembled slightly in excitement. the hotel owner also saw ye xuan and was shocked again. ¡°it¡¯s actually¡­ chairman ye!¡± the two of them looked at each other. their hearts were like a volcano erupting, and they were abnormally nervous. however, the same thought appeared in their eyes. they couldn¡¯t delay and had to treat ye xuan well! they immediately stepped forward with a solicitous smile. ¡°chairman ye, hello, hello! welcome, sorry for not welcoming you!¡± the hotel owner spoke very respectfully with a smile on his face. he knew ye xuan¡¯s identity very well and didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. the hotel manager followed respectfully behind. he was always waiting! it was at this moment. the archeologists present all got off the plane, but they were shocked by the attitude of these people. they looked at one another in shock. they did not expect the people in the hotel to address this child as¡­ chairman ye! their expressions changed slightly, and they could not help but discuss this matter softly. ¡°did¡­ did i hear wrongly? did he say chairman ye? this can¡¯t be his name!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed chairman ye! he¡¯s talking about chairman ye! what kind of chairman is this? he actually called him chairman ye!¡± ¡°this respectful attitude is simply¡­¡± ¡°how old is professor ye¡¯s little brother? he has such a high status!¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i can understand why professor ye¡¯s little brother can summon so many helicopters!¡± for a moment, the corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched, and they looked a little confused and stunned. they all guessed that ye xuan¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. otherwise, the two people in charge of jiang city international hotel would not be so respectful to ye xuan! moreover, this was jiang city. they all knew the status of this international hotel in jiang city. at this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate ye xuan anymore. their attitude towards ye xuan became more and more respectful. Chapter 1070 - 1070 Whisper 1070 whisper at this moment, ye xuan only greeted the hotel owner calmly. ¡°i¡¯ve brought some people here to eat. help me make the arrangements.¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. ¡°alright, alright, alright. chairman ye, please come in!¡± the hotel owner was extremely excited and immediately nodded at ye xuan. then, ye xuan looked at the many researchers behind him. he smiled calmly and said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. shall we go in and eat first?¡± hearing this, many researchers nodded and appeared abnormally cautious. they were afraid that ye xuan would be unhappy because of them. ¡°yes, yes, yes. let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°chairman ye, please go ahead!¡± everyone was very excited and followed ye xuan forward. the hotel owner quickly brought everyone over and led the way. in the end, he brought everyone to a private room on the top floor. ¡°chairman ye, please enjoy yourself here. this is a special private room prepared for you and your friends!¡± he stretched out his hand and explained very respectfully. ye xuan nodded and walked into the room. behind him, the others walked over and scanned the private room on the top floor. when they saw this, their eyes widened and their pupils constricted. in particular, the holes in their noses had expanded. in this private room, the decorations were dazzling and incomparably grand! just the area alone occupied almost the entire floor. no one had ever seen such a room. this was because the people who could come to this room were all top big bosses. therefore, they finally believed a saying¡­ poverty limited their imagination! seeing ye xuan enter, the other archeologists also walked in. their faces were filled with excitement as they scanned their surroundings. in this private room, they saw many good things. ¡°this is actually a famous international painting! although it¡¯s foreign, it¡¯s indeed a treasure!¡± ¡°oh my god, this is actually a real painting. i didn¡¯t expect it to be here!¡± ¡°me too. other than this painting, there are also vases and porcelain pieces. these are all popular overseas!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t many of them in the country. otherwise, i would be able to feast my eyes!¡± ¡°one can only buy antiques like foreign famous paintings here. if they¡¯re domestic antiques, it¡¯s a little troublesome. there are many procedures!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true, but this is also the most luxurious and largest hotel private room i¡¯ve ever seen!¡± everyone sighed excitedly and exclaimed. they were all shocked by everything they saw in this room. the hotel owner was indeed very happy to hear these praises. he also felt quite proud of himself. then. he smiled calmly and looked at the archeological researchers. ¡°everyone, you¡¯re too kind. you¡¯re really too kind!¡± he laughed and was abnormally excited. he looked at ye xuan from time to time. what he wanted the most was still the feedback from ye xuan! the people ye xuan brought kept praising this place, making the hotel owner¡¯s face bigger and brighter. moreover, the hotel owner also felt that ye xuan must have felt proud. ¡°everyone, please take a seat!¡± the hotel owner greeted everyone happily. hence, everyone sat down. they were all sitting upright and looked a little nervous. ye xuan and his sisters also found seats and sat down very close to one another. at this moment, the hotel owner walked over. he took out the menu and asked everyone to order. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t take the menu and only let the archeologists order first. after all, he had come here to invite them to a meal. the hotel owner was also very discerning. then, he handed the menu to the archeologists and asked them to order first. the archeologists all took the menu and looked at it. when they saw the price on it, they were all stunned. everyone gasped and almost couldn¡¯t recover. this was because they had all seen that the price of every dish on it was simply unacceptable! they did not even have the courage to take a second look. not to mention the subsequent prices¡­ the hotel owner was slightly stunned and surprised. he didn¡¯t expect them to not order. moreover, they all looked a little embarrassed. this made him very puzzled. still. the hotel owner finally understood. perhaps¡­ they were frightened by the price! at this moment, the hotel owner looked at ye xuan. ye xuan also saw what was going on. therefore, he said to the researchers, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t mind the price. i¡¯ll treat you to this meal!¡± however, those people looked troubled and did not want to agree. this was because they knew very well that when they came, they said that they wanted to treat ye xuan and the rest! now, ye xuan was the one who was going to treat them. this didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°chairman ye, don¡¯t treat us. we¡¯ve already agreed that we have to treat you to this meal!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. don¡¯t say that. although these prices are very high, we can still afford them!¡± ¡°chairman ye, there are some things that money can¡¯t measure at all. let us pay. stop arguing!¡± everyone spoke politely. seeing how persistent they were, ye xuan could only nod. still. now, they all wanted to fall into an awkward state. the hotel owner suddenly thought of something and immediately said, ¡°today is the anniversary of our hotel. you can enjoy a 10% discount for this meal. don¡¯t worry!¡± hearing this, the staff present nodded excitedly. only then did they have the courage to continue ordering. then, the hotel owner finally heaved a sigh of relief. one had to know that sometimes, money could not buy popularity at all! furthermore, in order to express his goodwill, he even gave ye xuan a bottle of good wine and many rare delicacies. however, ye xuan waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°forget about the wine. we won¡¯t drink it.¡± seeing this, the other researchers echoed. ¡°yes, yes, yes. we don¡¯t drink. we still have to go back to work later!¡± ¡°we¡¯re all professionals. we¡¯re all disgusted by alcohol, which numbs the nerves!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. let¡¯s not drink. it¡¯s good to eat like this!¡± everyone looked very excited and kept talking. at this moment, the hotel manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. then, he looked at the hotel owner and whispered in his ear. the hotel owner immediately nodded. Chapter 1071 - 1071 Return 1071 return hence, the hotel manager quickly brought in top-grade tea leaves from outside. ¡°chairman ye, if you don¡¯t drink, have some tea leaves!¡± the hotel manager chuckled. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, leave it there!¡± hearing this, the hotel manager immediately placed it on the table with a smile on his face. hence, the hotel owner and the hotel manager left one after another. in the end, only the many researchers in the luxurious private room were left. their faces were filled with shock as they swallowed hard. they were all shocked by this scene. ¡°oh my god, this is too powerful!¡± ¡°who exactly is this person? what¡¯s his identity? why is he so ridiculous?!¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous. i really can¡¯t figure it out. what kind of identity does he have to make the people in this hotel so respectful?¡± ¡°i also want to know what¡¯s going on!¡± for a moment, everyone present whispered in shock. at this moment, ye xuan said calmly, ¡°then let¡¯s start eating!¡± with that, he picked up his chopsticks. when they saw ye xuan pick up his chopsticks, the others also hurriedly picked up their chopsticks. they knew very well that ye xuan was the main character this time! they could enjoy such good treatment here all because of ye xuan. hence, they all tasted the delicacies in front of them. this meal was very fast, and everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content. meanwhile, ye xuan was almost done eating. he wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a faint smile, ¡°is everyone satisfied with this meal?¡± hearing this, everyone nodded, looking very sincere. ¡°we¡¯re satisfied, satisfied! we¡¯re extremely satisfied!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. if it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat this meal. thank you so much!¡± ¡°sigh, that¡¯s true. this is all because of chairman ye!¡± everyone looked very excited and thanked ye xuan. ye xuan only smiled lightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just a meal. there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± however, everyone still acted very excited and eager. ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything else and looked at ye xue. ¡°ninth sister, shall we go back to the villa to sleep tonight?¡± ye xue thought for a moment and said, ¡°okay!¡± after all, they would only enter the main tomb tomorrow. there was nothing to worry about. they went back earlier today. furthermore, the helicopter was very fast. after eating, ye xuan looked at the other researchers. ¡°then we¡¯ll go first. if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s disperse!¡± the people in charge looked very excited and immediately nodded. they all stood up to send him off. ¡°chairman ye, take care. come here and give me pointers when you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. if you have time, come to our place again. we¡¯ll definitely treat you well!¡± ¡°i must satisfy chairman ye next time!¡± at this moment, they were all reluctant to see him off. they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. ye xuan said to those people, ¡°you guys can take the helicopters back.¡± hearing this, everyone nodded. hence, they all left with the helicopters. as for ye xuan and the others, they also took other helicopters and left. after a while, they finally returned to the villa. everyone arrived home and rested in the living room, chatting and laughing. at this moment, a light screen popped up. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. do you want to sign in?] ye xuan raised his eyebrows and was very happy. he could sign in again so quickly! therefore, he immediately chose to sign in. soon, a voice sounded in his mind. [congratulations to the host for obtaining a divine-level watchdog! please prepare to check.] as soon as he finished speaking, the sound of dogs barking came from outside. ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± a voice sounded, causing everyone in the living room to stand up and look outside. this was especially true for ye chan. she was very curious and came to the window to take a look. she was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°wow! there¡¯s a dog outside!¡± hearing this, the other sisters walked over one after another. they left the room and went outside. then, they were all excited. ¡°wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. this snow-white fur is too beautiful!¡± ¡°this should be a samoyed! it¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°this temperament is completely representative of a noble among dogs!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. this furry appearance really makes me want to hug it!¡± everyone sighed with emotion and were incomparably excited. ye xuan also walked over. he saw a big dog appear outside. it was the obedient and beautiful samoyed. all the sisters present came to the samoyed¡¯s side and touched its fur, gently hugging it. these sisters were extremely excited and smiled happily. moreover, this dog had no intention of resisting at all. instead, it was very quiet and enjoyed everyone¡¯s love. everyone liked this dog very much, mainly because this dog had never moved and was very calm. ye xuan observed it and realized that the samoyed was also looking at him. ¡°woof woof!¡± the samoyed suddenly called out to him as if it was greeting him. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. as expected of a divine-level creature. it was too intelligent. at this moment, many sisters started chatting. ¡°hey, it looks so lonely. why did it appear here?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. is it already lost so it doesn¡¯t know where it went?¡± ¡°it looks so clean. does no one want it? is this a stray dog?¡± ¡°but it looks so pitiful. should we help it?¡± everyone was very excited and liked this samoyed very much. at this moment, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s raise it!¡± hearing this, the other sisters nodded excitedly. they all said in unison, ¡°okay!¡± after all, they had always wanted to keep this samoyed. ye chan suddenly said, ¡°ah, since we have a dog, should we prepare some food for the dog?¡± ye xin nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. moreover, we also need to prepare daily necessities for the dog!¡± ye fei said excitedly, ¡°yes, yes, yes. we need dog bowls, dog food,and dog diapers. everything has to be prepared. there are also some toys. let¡¯s go buy some together!¡± everyone discussed this matter and became even more excited. ye xuan looked at the time and smiled. ¡°then let¡¯s go out and buy them now. it¡¯s still early!¡± Chapter 1072 - 1072 Pet 1072 pet hearing this, everyone nodded and left together. soon, everyone searched the nearby pet shop. they drove here and began to search the shop. this was the largest pet shop in the vicinity. after they entered, they saw many dogs in cages. there was a strong smell of pets. although it did not smell good. these sisters bought a lot of dog food, dog toys, and other daily necessities. the shop owner was very enthusiastic and wanted to introduce the dogs in his shop to the sisters. he wanted to sell some. however, the sisters rejected him directly. after all, what could compare to the samoyed at home?! the dogs in this pet shop, even samoyeds of the same breed, could not compare to the one at home. even though the dogs here were very cute. however, her sisters had long taken the samoyed at home to heart. soon, after they finished buying the things, they went back together. today¡¯s trip could be said to be a huge harvest. even when they shopped sometimes, they didn¡¯t choose so many things. soon. after they returned, when they passed by the door, they were seen by the guards at the door. they all noticed that this was the owner of villa number one, and there were many shopping products in the car, so they immediately reported it. ¡°reporting to the supervisor, those people in villa number one bought a lot of things. it looks like someone needs to move them!¡± upon hearing this, the supervisor of the property management immediately sent someone to villa number one to move all the dog food down for them. when they saw the samoyed in the courtyard, they were all stunned. everyone looked at it in shock. they also liked it very much. ¡°oh my god, this dog is too good-looking. why is its fur so soft?!¡± ¡°with this fluffiness, it¡¯s really not an ordinary dog. this is definitely a noble among dogs!¡± ¡°this dog is too good-looking. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a good-looking dog. i¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking dog!¡± ¡°constantly comparing yourself with others will only make you angry. the other owners of dogs in this neighborhood will probably be sad!¡± everyone discussed this matter and was very shocked. at this moment, ye chan also heard something and seemed a little curious. ¡°do you mean that there are other people raising dogs in this villa?¡± the property management staff immediately nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. the residents of several villas are raising them!¡± ye fei also thought of something and asked, ¡°then do they also have a samoyed? this dog suddenly came to our side. if they lost it, then we can just return it.¡± one of the property management staff immediately shook his head. he said with certainty, ¡°that¡¯s definitely impossible. their samoyed and this one are definitely two completely different concepts. yours is too good-looking. theirs is definitely not the same!¡± another staff member nodded and explained, ¡°that¡¯s right. no one wants this dog. it should have run over from outside. don¡¯t worry!¡± hearing this, ye chan and the others heaved a long sigh of relief. after helping ye chan and the others move down the dog food and a series of dog toys, they left. at this moment, the samoyed seemed to be a little excited. it looked at these toys excitedly and jumped on the spot. then, it came to the dog food and kept breathing, looking a little hungry. this attitude made the sisters laugh. ¡°it seems that xiao bai has fallen in love with what we bought. he¡¯s thanking us!¡± ¡°i feel it too. however, the name little white is not bad. let¡¯s call it little white!¡± ¡°it¡¯s simple and direct. it¡¯s quite interesting. let¡¯s call it little white!¡± ¡°alright, little white, we bought a kennel for you. we¡¯ll help you build your house!¡± the sisters smiled happily. then, they began to get busy. ye xuan also got busy. while they were busy, little white joined them. everyone moved the construction and shopping items to the side of the villa. this position looked rather wide. moreover, the roof of the villa was blocking this place. if it rained, little white wouldn¡¯t be drenched at all. everyone began to set up the templates of the kennels and arranged them one by one. there was also some dog food that they had moved here. the samoyed was not to be outdone and joined in the work. soon, it came to the place where everyone was busy with a bag of dog food. the samoyed also brought over some toys. this made the sisters especially excited and happy. they all liked this samoyed. ¡°little white is too obedient. this samoyed is really too sensible. it even knows how to share our burden!¡± ¡°look, little white got these. it¡¯s really too capable!¡± ¡°little white, be good. i¡¯ll make you some dog food later, okay?¡± ¡°little white, i¡¯ll give you a teething stick first. why don¡¯t you play with it for a while?¡± at this moment, many sisters smiled and doted on this samoyed. ye xuan smiled helplessly. he felt that some of his sisters¡¯ love for him was shared with this samoyed. then, under everyone¡¯s efforts, the kennel was quickly built. this was a huge house that was 1.5 meters tall. to the dog, this was a mansion that occupied a large area. here, there was also dog food, toys, dog bowls, and all kinds of daily necessities. it was simply a winner in dog life. everyone wiped the sweat off their foreheads and laughed. with their combined efforts, they built this doghouse and felt very happy. this symbolized their hard work! ye chan smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m really too tired from all the work this time. i really didn¡¯t expect it to really be done!¡± ye fei also smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect that i could really build this kennel. hehe, it should be a house!¡± ye xin rubbed her shoulders and said, ¡°i¡¯ve never felt so tired even when i was training. however, i¡¯m satisfied as long as little white can live comfortably!¡± ¡°woof woof!¡± suddenly, little white shouted at everyone and kept sticking out its tongue, looking very happy. this made the sisters present very happy. they felt that their hard work had not been in vain. Chapter 1073 - 1073 Summoning 1073 summoning soon, everyone began to play with little white. ye xuan also wanted to test this samoyed¡¯s ability. therefore, he picked up a frisbee and said to little white, ¡°little white, watch!¡± with that, he flew the frisbee into the distance. the villa here was too big, so he was not worried about the frisbee flying over the wall. swoosh! the frisbee flew into the distance and drew an arc in the air. at this moment, little white understood what ye xuan wanted to do. it suddenly turned around and ran in that direction. his entire body turned into a white light shadow at this moment, looking very eye-catching. this also made the sisters present excited. they shouted excitedly. ¡°little white, you can do it!¡± ¡°little white, you have to work hard. work hard!¡± ¡°little white, over there! over there! wow! little white is so powerful!¡± at this moment, little white jumped up and caught up to the frisbee. its speed exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. soon, little white immediately bit the frisbee and landed elegantly. it held the frisbee in its mouth and ran towards ye xuan. little white came in front of ye xuan. it was as if there was light in its eyes as it jumped on the spot excitedly. ye xuan took out the frisbee and smiled smugly. this divine-level watchdog was indeed a divine-level watchdog. it was too intelligent! moreover, its speed and reaction speed were top-notch! he took out a small bone and gave it to little white as a reward. little white was also very excited and quickly ate it. the other sisters were also very excited. ¡°little white is too powerful. not everyone knows this skill!¡± ¡°yes, it chased after the frisbee after taking a look. this speed is simply like lightning!¡± ¡°i wonder what else little white knows. come, little white, lie down! turn over. wow! impressive!¡± little white was really obedient. it lay on the ground and turned around. this made everyone even more excited. then, everyone continued to play with little white. the skills that little white knew simply exceeded the imagination of the sisters present. they realized that little white could actually swim and climb over walls. as long as it was a skill that dogs could perform, little white knew all the skills! they played for a long time before they were a little tired and wanted to go back to sleep. meanwhile, little white was almost exhausted and seemed a little tired. seeing this, ye xuan said to everyone, ¡°then let¡¯s go rest first. we¡¯ll play with little white tomorrow.¡± everyone nodded and returned to the villa. ¡°goodbye, little white. i¡¯ll come and see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°little white, be good. sleep well today!¡± ¡°little white, remember to wake me up tomorrow morning! hehe!¡± the sisters greeted little white and walked into the villa. ye xuan waved at little white and entered. little white was very obedient. it went to its doghouse and slept. the night passed uneventfully. the night passed slowly like water. in the cold night sky, the stars shone on this land. everything seemed so quiet. as time passed, the sun slowly rose into the sky and landed outside little white¡¯s doghouse. little white opened its lively eyes and walked out of the kennel. ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± it shouted a few times in the direction of the villa. it really seemed to be waking its sisters up. in the villa. ye xue was sleeping. when she heard little white¡¯s barking, a faint smile appeared on her face. she was very happy. however, she still wanted to sleep in and sleep a little longer. at this moment. suddenly, a ringtone quickly rang, instantly waking her up. ye xue took her cell phone and answered the call. at this moment, her eyes were still closed. ¡°hey!¡± ye xue spoke lazily. suddenly! she suddenly opened her eyes, her face filled with shock. she immediately said, ¡°what?!¡± she looked extremely shocked and was very surprised by what she had heard. hence, she quickly got out of bed. after tidying herself up, she immediately went downstairs. her footsteps were hurried and she looked a little anxious. the sound of the stairs immediately attracted the attention of the people below. at this moment, ye xuan was preparing breakfast. when he saw ye xue¡¯s anxious and flustered expression, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. he frowned and asked, ¡°ninth sister, what¡¯s wrong? is there something wrong?¡± at this moment, ye xue had already arrived at the dining room. she grabbed a piece of bread and ate it hurriedly, looking like she was in a hurry. the others were also stunned. the other sisters had also woken up and were preparing to eat. after ye xue took a few bites, she explained. ¡°something happened at the ancient tomb!¡± ye xue frowned. her expression was very serious. it was obvious that it was a big deal. ye xuan was a little worried and asked, ¡°did something happen?¡± ye xue took another big sip of milk and said, ¡°according to the news, it should be the villagers nearby. someone secretly raided a tomb and stole a lot of things inside. moreover, they haven¡¯t caught the person yet. the losses are serious!¡± hearing this, the sisters present were stunned. they looked surprised and anxious. ¡°oh my god, these people are too bold. don¡¯t they know that this is illegal?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why are they robbing tombs now? they¡¯re really despicable. these are all the property of china!¡± ¡°we have to investigate carefully. there can¡¯t be any losses!¡± ¡°is there no one guarding the area near the tomb? or did the tomb raiders dig too far?¡± everyone discussed this matter. they were worried and guessed. ye xue shook her head and said, ¡°i only received this news and don¡¯t know how it happened. i have to go quickly. sisters, take your time to eat!¡± with that, she prepared to leave. at this moment. ye xuan hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯ll go with you!¡± he was still more worried about this matter and wanted to help his ninth sister. hearing this, ye xue nodded. ¡°alright then!¡± hence, ye xuan left with ye xue. the other sisters also stood up to send them off. ye xuan and ye xue came to the helicopter. this time, in order to get there quickly, they had to take a helicopter. at this moment, ye xuan suddenly glanced over and saw little white sitting at the kennel. ye xuan shouted, ¡°little white, let¡¯s go together!¡± he called out and wanted to bring little white over. hence, little white immediately heard the call and quickly ran towards ye xuan. Chapter 1074 - 1074 Whistling Past 1074 whistling past it was very fast and immediately rushed over. in an instant, it arrived at ye xuan¡¯s side. then, it jumped up and sat in the helicopter. ye xuan smiled happily. little white was too intelligent and could understand everything. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll leave then. little white will come back with us later!¡± ye xuan explained. hearing this, the other sisters nodded. ¡°little white is so smart. perhaps it can help xue xue find the cultural relic!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. little white, you have to work hard. i¡¯ll make delicious food for you tonight!¡± ¡°little white, did you hear that? there¡¯s extra food!¡± the sisters looked at little white excitedly. this made little white a little excited. it immediately shouted at its sisters. ¡°woof woof!¡± ye xuan smiled and boarded the plane with ye xue before leaving together. the helicopter was very fast. not long after, it arrived at the tomb. the arrival of the helicopter quickly attracted the attention of many people. these archeologists quickly came to welcome them. ye xue was the first to come down, followed by ye xuan and little white. when the staff present saw this, they were slightly stunned and looked a little confused. they didn¡¯t expect that other than ye xue, ye xuan was also here. in fact¡­ he even brought a dog. at this moment, these archeologists looked at them and greeted them. ¡°professor ye, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± ¡°chairman ye!¡± everyone came over to greet them. ye xuan only nodded. at this moment, ye xue did not have the time to greet them. she asked anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s going on now?¡± one of the people in charge sighed and explained, ¡°the raided tomb is a little far from here. it¡¯s as if they know the tomb. they actually went in from another direction. we have no way to investigate.¡± ¡°moreover, we haven¡¯t entered the main tomb after all, so we don¡¯t know the situation inside. thus, we know nothing about the situation there.¡± ¡°those tomb raiders have all left without leaving any traces. they look like professionals!¡± ¡°as for those cultural relics¡­ it¡¯s very likely that they have been sold!¡± as the person-in-charge explained this content, his expression became uglier and uglier. these were all things that they had investigated as soon as possible. moreover, they had also made some speculations. they thought of the worst outcome. this immediately stunned ye xue. she clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°how can this be?! this is too much!¡± she looked a little helpless. after all, such things were common in the archeological world. however, there were very few people who did such a thing so openly. ¡°let me arrange it!¡± at this moment, ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°i¡¯ll get jiang city to pay attention to those tomb raiders first. if there¡¯s any news, i¡¯ll inform you.¡± hearing this, the people in charge who were present were all excited and immediately felt grateful. ¡°thank you, chairman ye! thank you so much!¡± ¡°with your help, we will definitely find an opportunity this time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chairman ye. thank you so much. if this case is solved, we have to thank you properly no matter what! we¡¯ll report to the higher-ups and give you a special reward!¡± everyone spoke excitedly. they were abnormally excited. this made ye xuan smile helplessly and say, ¡°it¡¯s fine. this is also helping my ninth sister.¡± he made it very clear that he could come here and help them all because of ye xue. it was precisely because ye xue was his ninth sister. it was also to let these people treat his ninth sister better. then, ye xuan took out his cell phone and made a call. the other party was zhao shu! ¡°hello, ceo zhao, i have something to tell you¡­¡± after zhao shu received ye xuan¡¯s call, he was abnormally shocked. after listening to ye xuan¡¯s story, he frowned. he listened to every word very seriously and was also very shocked. such a thing had actually happened at the archeological site. if it was spread through the news, it would probably have a negative impact! at this moment, ye xuan continued, ¡°pay attention to this matter and think of a way to investigate the entire jiang city to see if anyone is selling goods.¡± after all, as the local tyrant of jiang city, zhao shu should be very powerful. he had his own way of dealing with this matter. zhao shu immediately nodded. he did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said, ¡°chairman ye, don¡¯t worry. i understand. i¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡± then, after hanging up the phone, he began to make arrangements. he began to use his power and all the connections he knew. it was to cast a huge net in jiang city to find those tomb raiders and prevent them from selling the cultural relics. on the other side. at the archeological site. ye xuan suddenly thought of something. he said to one of the people in charge, ¡°do you have any cultural relics excavated from the ancient tomb now? bring me one.¡± hearing this, the person in charge was suddenly stunned. he was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what ye xuan wanted to do. however, he did not hesitate and immediately said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get it now!¡± with that, he immediately walked into the tent and took out a cultural relic. there was even soil on it. he was very careful with this cultural relic. he held it in his hand and handed it over. ye xuan took it and placed it in front of little white. ¡°come!¡± little white was also very obedient. it leaned over and sniffed. ye xuan said, ¡°little white, remember this smell. go!¡± ¡°woof woof!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, little white immediately shouted and left. it darted in a direction, as if it had discovered something. when ye xuan saw this, he was delighted and said, ¡°get on the helicopter and follow little white!¡± this puzzled everyone present. they did not understand what this meant. however, they still listened to ye xuan¡¯s orders. hence, they got into the helicopter and flew into the distance. ye xue was also a little excited. ¡°can little white really do it?¡± ye xuan smiled and said confidently, ¡°little white can definitely do it!¡± the many archeological researchers who heard their conversation were all stunned on the spot. their faces were filled with shock and doubt. this was because they seemed to have guessed something. ye xuan¡­ he wanted this dog to find the lost cultural relics through the smell of the cultural relics. however, how could it succeed?! after all, those antiques had a complicated smell and had been buried underground for a long time. this dog that looked quite good was just a plaything for the rich. it was impossible to find those cultural relics! however, they were too embarrassed to say it. they just quietly watched the scene. Chapter 1075 - 1075 Imagination 1075 imagination the helicopter whizzed through the sky. below it was little white¡¯s running figure. everyone saw little white running into the distance with a clear target. after a while, they gradually approached their target. everyone looked into the distance from the helicopter and was slightly stunned. they saw through the window. a village appeared in front of them. meanwhile¡­ in the village. in a farming house. a few burly men were sitting around the table, staring at the few cultural relics in front of them. they were still covered in mud and looked very old. they were all counting the money in their hands, looking very excited. ¡°hehe, this money is too easy to earn. if i sell these things, i won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the next few years!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is much more money than when we farmed or went to construction sites in the past!¡± ¡°if we do it a few more times, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of our lives. we can even do whatever we want in the future. we won¡¯t need to be controlled anymore!¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to the tomb raiding book passed down by our ancestors. it¡¯s really useful this time!¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s all thanks to the fact that there¡¯s really an ancient tomb nearby, and it¡¯s the tomb of a noble. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to use it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s so easy and convenient to work locally. haha!¡± everyone chatted arrogantly, abnormally excited. these people were all idlers. they usually did some work to earn some money before going to have fun. they smoked, drank, and played cards. no matter what they did, as long as it was a waste of time, they would not fall behind. when the money was used up, they would go out to work. they threw all their responsibilities to the back of their mind and did not care at all. meanwhile, their ancestor had passed down a tomb raiding book. when everyone was free, they would read it and learn a little. unfortunately, they had never had the chance to use it. coincidentally, they learned that an ancient tomb had appeared nearby, so they had crooked thoughts. therefore, they took action. on a dark and windy night, they took out a portion of the antiques from the tomb. they didn¡¯t dare to keep it in their hands for too long and hurriedly sold it in jiang city. although the price was low, it was only relatively low for cultural relics. if they found the right time, one cultural relic would probably be enough for them to eat for the rest of their lives. at this moment, a man chuckled and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we sell these in a few days? at that time, we can have a good time!¡± hearing this, everyone smiled and nodded. they agreed with this suggestion. ¡°that¡¯s right. when the news dies down, we¡¯ll find a more reliable seller. we¡¯ll increase the price a little and sell it for a large sum!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the price we previously sold the items for is indeed a little low, but we can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. didn¡¯t you see the boss who received the goods smiling so hard that his teeth were showing? i wonder how much he earned!¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s sell it at a high price in the future. when we earn money, we¡¯ll go to the city to buy a villa and flirt with beautiful girls! we¡¯ll live the carefree life of the rich!¡± ¡°haha, i can even think of it. in the future, we can also open a large company and earn a lot of money!¡± at this moment, everyone began to fantasize about the future. ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± suddenly, an urgent barking came from outside. the sound seemed to come from hundreds of meters away. this made everyone in the room nervous. they all looked out of the window, but they didn¡¯t see anything. however, what they had done had already determined that they were all shameful. then, they became a little flustered, afraid that their antiques would be exposed. soon, everyone hid these things. ¡°you¡¯re not done yet. hurry up and hide them! put more things on them!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t leave them here. it¡¯s very likely that someone will discover them. you have to hide them deeper!¡± ¡°hide this cash together to avoid any trouble!¡± ¡°everyone, hurry up. stop dawdling!¡± everyone kept urging one another, looking very nervous. after ensuring that they had hidden these things well, they left one after another. the moment they came out, they heard rumbling sounds coming from the sky. it was like thunder. then, everyone looked at the sky, their eyes filled with shock. helicopters descended from the sky with an incomparably huge aura. it was as if an entire wall was descending from the sky, looking extremely mighty. everyone present was stunned on the spot, looking extremely nervous. they all looked up at the sky in shock. it was also at this moment that they all realized that something big was about to happen! even a helicopter was here! ¡°what¡¯s going on? i feel like these people aren¡¯t here to capture us, but they look like they¡¯re here to capture us!¡± ¡°it¡¯s impossible for them to find us so quickly. there must be something else!¡± ¡°that¡¯s definitely the case! furthermore, on what basis did they find us? we erased all the clues!¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen!¡± the people present all looked very frightened. they all thought that these people were not here to look for them. however, they also knew very well that if it had nothing to do with them, these helicopters would not have come here! they were still worried. ¡°quick, retreat as soon as possible. this has nothing to do with us!¡± therefore, everyone retreated one after another, looking a little nervous. they all entered the room again and closed the door tightly. however, they still looked out through the window. then, the helicopter slowly landed. ye xuan and the rest got off the plane and walked over. beside them, little white was also barking loudly at the house. ye xuan also looked in this direction and then at the archeologists. he explained, ¡°it seems that this is the most abnormal place!¡± the archeologists were also very shocked. they did not expect this dog to really bring them to a place. however, this place had nothing to do with the place where they had lost their things. with this thought in mind, they looked at one another and did not know what to say. after all, who could guarantee that this dog was right? however, ye xuan was here. if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would really be disrespecting ye xuan. the consequences were still very serious. hence, among these people, a person-in-charge finally walked out. he said to everyone, ¡°then let¡¯s go over and see what¡¯s wrong with this house!¡± Chapter 1076 - 1076 Evidence 1076 evidence everyone nodded in agreement. therefore, this person-in-charge stepped forward and prepared to speak to everyone. ye xuan and the others also walked over to see what was going on. then, the person-in-charge arrived in front of the house and started knocking. knock, knock, knock! there was a knock on the door, but no one answered. this puzzled everyone present. they looked at one another. ¡°no way, is there no one here?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. could it be that someone is really stupid enough to hide in this place after robbing a tomb?¡± ¡°sigh, this is a little too strange. i hope there are some clues. let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°after all, chairman ye¡¯s dog found this place. let¡¯s keep our voices down!¡± everyone discussed this matter softly, their voices filled with confusion. the person-in-charge was also a little hesitant. he looked at the door that had yet to be opened and thought seriously. then, he looked at ye xuan, as if he was seeking his opinion. ye xuan patted little white¡¯s head and smiled confidently. he knew that little white¡¯s tracking ability was divine-level! ¡°let¡¯s try again. if there¡¯s no one inside, break in!¡± ye xuan explained. hearing this, the person-in-charge nodded. he knew that since ye xuan was so sure, there must be something else inside. but if¡­ if there was no one inside and no clues, wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing? thinking of this, he felt that there was nothing he could do. thus, he could only turn around and look at the dilapidated door. knock, knock, knock! he knocked again and waited for a response. on the other side. everyone inside was guarding the door. they all held the door, as if they didn¡¯t want anyone to enter. at this moment, their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the person in the lead. this person¡¯s name was wu ruixiang, and he was the oldest among them. he was also the direct possessor of the book that had been passed down. his ancestors were in this business. now, when he saw the current situation, he could not help but frown. ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to come in. if they barge in, it will be trespassing! this is a huge sin!¡± a cold glint flashed across wu ruixiang¡¯s eyes as he spoke fiercely. everyone was stunned for a moment before nodding. they subconsciously believed him. however, when they heard that someone was coming from outside the door and would break in if there was no response, they immediately panicked. all of them looked at wu ruixiang in shock, their eyes filled with pleading. it was as if they were asking him what to do next! wu ruixiang was also a little shocked. he did not expect such a situation! these people who had suddenly barged in did not care about anything and were about to rush in! this was a little too arrogant?! however, after thinking about it, he felt that it was better to face it. hence. he immediately said, ¡°open the door!¡± hearing this, the two people in front who were blocking the door were stunned. they looked at each other and finally decided to listen to their boss. hence, the two of them removed the restraints on the door and opened it. the person-in-charge outside the door saw that there was no reaction in the room and could only look behind him. everyone was looking at him. this made him feel a little helpless, because there was really no reaction inside. he could only say to everyone, ¡°prepare to force the door open!¡± as he spoke, there was suddenly movement from the door in front. the door slowly opened and two men walked out. they looked a little nervous and looked around. soon, someone walked out. it was that man! wu ruixiang! he frowned and scanned the people in front of him, slightly surprised. these people¡­ there were quite a lot of them! however, they didn¡¯t look like people with real guns. there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. thinking of this, he felt a little more confident. then, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°what are you doing?¡± as this question appeared, everyone present was slightly stunned. unexpectedly, there was really someone here! this made everyone a little surprised. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan¡¯s dog to really find a place with people! moreover, he hadn¡¯t opened the door for a long time just now. there might really be something going on! then, the person-in-charge began to introduce himself. ¡°we¡¯re from the archaeological research institute. we¡¯re excavating an ancient tomb here and suspect you of robbing a tomb!¡± hearing this, wu ruixiang and the two people beside him were immediately shocked. they stared ahead in a daze, their eyes filled with shock. this was what they were most worried about! he did not expect these people in front of him to really come here to investigate this matter! wu ruixiang coughed lightly and immediately said, ¡°i don¡¯t know what you mean. if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb us!¡± with that, he was about to close the door. ¡°then why did you hide inside and not come out just now?¡± the person-in-charge continued to ask. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business!¡± wu ruixiang immediately shouted. after all, these people in front of him only had a similar job as him. what right did they have to question him?! this arrogant attitude stunned everyone present. they could not help but feel that these people might really be related to the tomb raiding incident! this made everyone cautious. at this moment, the person-in-charge also felt that something was wrong. the other party¡¯s attitude was really a little tough, and he seemed to be hiding something. he took a deep breath and said very firmly, ¡°can you let us in and take a look?¡± hearing this, the three people present were instantly stunned, as if their tails had been stepped on. they all widened their eyes and stared at the person in front of them. this was especially the case for wu ruixiang, who showed extreme fear. he immediately shouted at the person in charge, ¡°what right do you have to go in and take a look? what right do you have to go in?¡± ¡°this is our residence. you can¡¯t go in! otherwise, i¡¯ll call the police to arrest you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re suspecting us without any formalities. you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re robbing tombs!¡± seeing this, the other two people also pointed at him. none of them wanted to admit this matter. hence, they spoke one after another and acted very excited. ¡°that¡¯s right. what right do you have to say that we¡¯re robbing tombs? what evidence do you have?¡± ¡°it¡¯s illegal to slander others. if you don¡¯t want to go to jail, get lost quickly. don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Chapter 1077 - 1077 Box 1077 box they were all very nervous and kept saying this. when the person-in-charge in front saw this situation, he could not help but frown. he could tell that something was wrong, because the three people in front of him, be it their expressions or reactions, were very wrong. it seemed like¡­ they were afraid of something. in particular, the researchers behind also noticed this scene at this moment. they looked at one another with deep suspicion in their eyes. they all sensed that these people¡­ there was definitely a problem! ye xuan¡¯s dog was right! with this thought in mind, they could not help but take two steps forward to see more clearly. this action immediately terrified the three of them. wu ruixiang shouted, ¡°what are you doing? hurry up and get lost. stop pretending here and get lost!¡± he even wanted to attack. however, the person-in-charge frowned and said, ¡°then¡­ we¡¯ll inform the relevant departments to search!¡± with that, he took out his cell phone and prepared to make a call. immediately, the three of them were stunned. the moment they heard that they were going to make a call, something must have happened! after all, there was really something inside! moreover, the fact that such people were caught red-handed was solid evidence! at that time, no one knew how many years he would be sentenced to! however, they knew very well that this would definitely make them suffer! ¡°no, no, no! we can discuss this!¡± wu ruixiang hurriedly spoke and immediately cowered. he even put his arm around the person-in-charge¡¯s shoulder and thought of other ways to ease the tension. for example, giving something to him. in that case, they might not pursue the matter. everything in the world was for profit. what couldn¡¯t be solved with money? just as he was about to speak¡­ suddenly, a white shadow flashed past. everyone present saw this scene and realized it. this was ye xuan¡¯s dog rushing in. it rushed into the room and disappeared in the blink of an eye. wu ruixiang was instantly stunned. what kind of dog was this? it was so fast! he suddenly thought of a terrifying thing. it was that they had heard the barking of a dog before these people arrived. could it be this dog? the three of them looked at one another in shock. a terrifying thought instantly appeared in their minds. this dog had brought them here! at the thought of this, the three of them were stunned. who knew what use this dog had?! did it really know something? it was also at this moment that they heard a series of hurried barking. ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± little white barked loudly. its voice was particularly loud and clear. only then did the man react and quickly rush into the room. the other two people instantly rushed in to see what was going on. at this moment. the person-in-charge also realized that something was wrong. he immediately rushed forward, not worried about whether there was really stolen goods! they were worried that if something happened to ye xuan¡¯s dog, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility! thinking of this, the other archeological researchers became nervous. they quickly ran forward. ye xuan was no exception. he was also worried about little white¡¯s safety. ye xue was also very nervous and followed him in. in the blink of an eye, the entire house was filled with people. it looked very crowded. everyone saw that in this room, little white was churning something under a bed. it barked twice again. ¡°bang!¡± it was as if something had been opened. there was the sound of rummaging and sliding. little white dragged a box out from under the bed. the entire box was an ordinary suitcase. no one knew how it was placed inside, but little white still dragged it out in the end. the moment this luggage appeared, wu ruixiang and the other two people immediately became nervous. they were all especially shocked, as if they had seen something they shouldn¡¯t have. their eyes were bloodshot. their hearts seemed to have shattered at this moment. there was only one thought left in their minds¡­ don¡¯t open it¡­ don¡¯t open it! then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, little white opened the box with its mouth. pa! the moment the lid was opened, the cultural relics they had hidden previously immediately appeared. these artifacts were all covered in soil and looked very fresh. as for the archeologists present, their bodies trembled in shock. ¡°it¡¯s the antiques we lost!!¡± ¡°this characteristic is from the era of the ancient tomb we found!¡± ¡°they¡¯re really here. they stole them!¡± for a moment, everyone criticized and immediately confirmed this matter. ye xue was even happier. she rubbed little white¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°little white, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± little white stuck out its tongue and looked very excited. it turned around and barked at ye xuan. it was as if it was asking for credit. this made ye xuan smile as well. ¡°good job!¡± the person-in-charge was even more stunned. he looked at these antiques in shock and then at little white. he could not help but say in shock, ¡°this¡­ is too fierce!¡± it really found it! what kind of nose did it have?! at this moment, wu ruixiang and the two people beside him were really stunned. they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. their legs went limp and they instantly sat on the ground. they were all stunned. in the end, the box was still found! moreover, the dog really opened the box. the cultural relics inside appeared. this was what it meant to be caught red-handed! they knew that they were doomed¡­ with so many people, they could not escape even if they wanted to! ¡°all of you, wait for the judgment of the law!¡± the person-in-charge immediately shouted at them with a straight face. then, he took out his cell phone and began to contact the relevant departments. everyone guarded, watched, and waited here. after a while, sirens could be heard. police cars quickly drove over and surrounded the house. everyone in the village noticed this commotion and ran out to take a look. after the police came down, they arrested all three of them. many of the surrounding villagers also gestured and discussed. ¡°hmph, it¡¯s obvious that they haven¡¯t done anything good. they¡¯re idle all day long. they¡¯re just doing indecent things!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hurry up and get caught. this is a great thing for the village!¡± ¡°i wonder what they did to mobilize so many police cars?¡± ¡°i think they went out late at night yesterday and worked the entire night. in the morning, people saw them coming back with a lot of boxes and their faces covered in dust!¡± Chapter 1078 - 1078 Thank You 1078 thank you ¡°f*ck! could it be grave robbing? if it¡¯s serious, it¡¯s a death sentence!¡± for a moment, everyone had different opinions and became more and more enthusiastic. at this moment, the person-in-charge was already prepared to collect these cultural relics. the other archeologists at the side were helping to record and appraise the relics. ¡°sigh!¡± the person-in-charge quickly sighed and said, ¡°what a pity. there should be a lot of things that have been sold!¡± the others nodded and discussed. ¡°that¡¯s right. currently, from the records, there are not enough antiques. these detestable people must have sold them all!¡± ¡°sigh, what a pity. those are all cultural relics with research value!¡± ¡°i wonder where they were sold to. i wonder if there¡¯s a chance to get them back!¡± everyone felt that it was a pity and felt extremely uncomfortable. however, their hatred for these tomb raiders was also very strong. in their line of work, tomb raiders were their natural enemies. ye xue carried little white and looked at these cultural relics on the ground. she was also very depressed. she sighed and said, ¡°how much damage will these cause to china? if they end up overseas, we won¡¯t be able to get them back!¡± ye xuan glanced at ye xue and felt his ninth sister¡¯s discomfort. he thought that even if he had to do everything he could, he had to get those lost cultural relics back! just as he made this decision, his phone suddenly rang. he was slightly stunned. then, he took out his phone and saw that it was zhao shu. after he picked up the call, he heard the other party¡¯s excited words. ¡°chairman ye! i¡¯ve found the goods you took care of. i¡¯ve already gotten all of them for you!¡± when ye xuan heard this, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled. ¡°alright, send me the address. wait for me. i¡¯ll be there soon!¡± after hanging up, he looked at the others. ¡°come with me!¡± this puzzled the archeologists. in particular, ye xue asked, ¡°little brother, where are we going?¡± ye xuan only smiled faintly and said to ye xue, ¡°ninth sister, just follow me. little white, let¡¯s go!¡± he turned around and left coolly, heading straight for the helicopter. ¡°woof woof!¡± little white called out and followed him. this also confused ye xue. she didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly chased after ye xuan and boarded the helicopter with him. the workers of the archeological team were all stunned. they were all very puzzled and did not understand what had happened. however, now that ye xuan asked them to leave, something must have happened! the person-in-charge hurriedly said, ¡°those who are counting the cultural relics, stay behind. the rest of you, follow me!¡± then, they left one after another. they boarded a helicopter and drove into the distance. one by one, the helicopters quickly flew towards a spot in jiang city. on the way, those people were thinking about what they were going to do! soon, these planes arrived at the location marked by zhao shu. this was a dock, and there were countless containers parked at the dock. moreover, the ships here should have come and gone, but they had all stopped. furthermore, the person who did this was zhao shu! as long as they went out of jiang city, they had to be checked. he investigated all the places and quickly locked onto this dock. he locked onto a batch of containers that were heading overseas. one by one, the helicopters landed and ye xuan and the others got off. in front of them, zhao shu led a group of men in black and stood in front of everyone to welcome them. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± an incomparably loud voice sounded. the people behind zhao shu gave him enough respect and shouted. this also stunned the archeologists. this scene was simply too shocking. these people were all ye xuan¡¯s subordinates. everyone thought about this in their hearts, but they quickly remembered the hotel owner¡¯s attitude towards ye xuan when they were at the jiang city international hotel. it made sense. this also made everyone present understand the power of the chairman of the dinglong corporation! this was not something they could compare to at all! at this moment, ye xuan walked over and asked directly, ¡°where is it?¡± zhao shu extended his hand respectfully and pointed in a direction. ¡°chairman ye, please follow me!¡± then, he looked in that direction. the men in black behind him all made way for everyone to enter. ye xuan and the rest followed. when they reached a row of containers, they stopped. at this moment, zhao shu explained, ¡°chairman ye, the things you mentioned are in here. i got someone to seal them intact to collect evidence!¡± ¡°according to the clues, every container is filled with fruits, but every container is filled with an antique. it¡¯s very difficult to discover them!¡± ¡°this is because the smell of those fruits directly hid the smell of those antiques. it¡¯s very difficult to discover.¡± hearing this, ye xuan nodded, looking a little surprised. he looked at the person-in-charge and said, ¡°next, you guys do it yourselves!¡± the person-in-charge was also stunned. was it resolved so quickly? he hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°yes, i¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± then, he hurriedly called for a police car. then, he asked his people to collect evidence from these containers and clean up the entire line. other than the things that had been lost in their ancient tomb, what if there were other ancient tombs? therefore, they all wanted to capture these cultural relic sellers. at this moment, the containers had all been pried open. everyone came to the containers and took out all the buried cultural relics. one cultural relic after another was placed in front of everyone. the archeologists all went forward to appraise them. the result was obvious. these were the antiques that had been lost in their ancient tomb. at this moment, when the person-in-charge really saw these antiques, he was stunned. with an incomparably shocked gaze, he gasped in shock. ¡°they really found it¡­ so quickly!¡± everyone found it difficult to believe because this almost overturned their understanding. every time a cultural relic was lost, it would be fruitless. after all, if a lost cultural relic left china, it would be very difficult to find it again. at this moment, the person-in-charge immediately looked at zhao shu excitedly. ¡°thank you, thank you. if it weren¡¯t for you, this batch of cultural relics would have really disappeared. thank you so much!¡± Chapter 1079 - 1079 Endless Benefits 1079 endless benefits zhao shu only smiled calmly and looked at ye xuan. he said respectfully, ¡°chairman ye asked me to intercept them just now. it¡¯s all thanks to his strategy!¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for him, i wouldn¡¯t know how to find them either. fortunately, i didn¡¯t fail my mission and really found them!¡± zhao shu smiled foolishly and was very excited. at this moment, the archeologists present all looked at ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, thank you so much! really, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would have suffered a huge loss!¡± ¡°you¡¯re really an amazing person. we¡¯re really impressed!¡± ¡°chairman ye, we will definitely report this matter to the higher-ups truthfully. we hope to give you a special reward. thank you so much!¡± everyone looked very excited and kept talking about their excitement. the person-in-charge was even more excited. he thought about what he had experienced. it was indeed all because of ye xuan that the current situation was like this. he bent down and held ye xuan¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°chairman ye, this is a favor to china. on behalf of all the archeologists, i thank you!¡± then, he bowed to ye xuan seriously. ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s all because little white did a good job!¡± he looked at little white and rubbed its little head. ¡°woof woof!¡± little white stuck out its tongue and barked excitedly. at this moment, ye xue suddenly hugged ye xuan and said gratefully, ¡°little brother, thank you!¡± she pursed her lips, abnormally excited. being able to recover these antiques and announce the cracking of this case was the most exciting thing for her. ye xuan could sense ye xue¡¯s thoughts and gently rubbed her back. ¡°ninth sister, it¡¯s fine. this is what i should do. after all, i¡¯m your little brother!¡± he comforted her. ye xue also took a deep breath and looked at ye xuan. ¡°yes!¡± she nodded heavily, having made her thoughts clear. that was indeed the case! they were all family. there was no need to be so polite. then, everyone got busy. these archeologists brought the antiques back. as for the people who bought these antiques and those who participated in the sale of these antiques, they were also taken over by the relevant departments. ye xuan watched as those people were captured and felt emotional. these people had destroyed the ancient tomb and lost many antiques. it was a huge sin. this was a matter of betraying their ancestors! ¡°chairman ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first!¡± zhao shu greeted him. ye xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll remember your help this time!¡± hearing this, zhao shu¡¯s heart trembled and he was incomparably excited. he was very excited by ye xuan¡¯s words. this was because this concerned one thing. that was that his relationship with ye xuan could become even closer! this would benefit him endlessly! ¡°ninth sister, let¡¯s go too!¡± ye xuan looked at ye xue and spoke. ye xue nodded gently. after all, there was nothing else to do now. she would go back! ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, ye xuan left with ye xue and little white. zhao shu was watching the front very respectfully from behind, looking extremely excited. he slowly waved at the flying helicopter, as if he wanted to say goodbye. soon, the helicopter returned to ye xue¡¯s workplace. they saw the ancient tomb from above. the helicopter slowly landed. a group of scientific researchers and archeologists were waiting outside to welcome ye xuan. after all, ye xuan had helped them a lot. this made them all very excited and filled them with gratitude towards ye xuan. everyone stood outside and waited for them. after ye xuan got off the helicopter, he, ye xue, and little white looked ahead in shock. this was because when they looked ahead, almost all the researchers were standing in front of them and looking at them excitedly. the corners of ye xue¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the people in charge in front of her. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked curiously. the person-in-charge said excitedly, ¡°i want to thank chairman ye. it¡¯s all thanks to him that our antiques can be recovered!¡± ye xue waved her hand and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ve already thanked him for this. there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± however, the person-in-charge looked very excited. he immediately said with a straight face, ¡°how can that be? not only did chairman ye help our archeological team, but he also helped china avoid the crime of losing national treasures!¡± then, he looked at ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, you won¡¯t mind, right? actually, we just want to express our admiration for you and our gratitude to you!¡± the person-in-charge spoke excitedly. the other archeologists also nodded and looked very excited. it seemed like they really wanted to thank ye xuan. ye xuan was also a little uncomfortable with this atmosphere. he shook his head helplessly. suddenly, he thought of something and looked at little white. ¡°if you want to thank someone, you should thank little white. after all, little white did all of this!¡± hence, everyone looked at little white. at this moment, little white was standing beside ye xuan. when everyone¡¯s gazes landed on it, its body trembled and it shuddered. it scanned these people and couldn¡¯t help but feel shy as it hid behind ye xuan. ¡°yes, yes, yes. chairman ye is right. let¡¯s quickly stew a pot of bones and thank our great contributor!¡± the person-in-charge smiled and waved his hand at the back. the person in charge of cooking immediately nodded and said excitedly, ¡°leave it to me!¡± with that, he turned around and left. ye xuan smiled helplessly and looked at little white. ¡°you¡¯re lucky today!¡± little white also looked a little happy. it spun around twice. at this moment, ye xue hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s almost time. let¡¯s prepare to enter the ancient tomb!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded. then, they looked at the ancient tomb. ¡°yes, yes, yes. let¡¯s settle serious matters and get to work first!¡± the person in charge immediately shouted, ¡°everyone, get ready to work. open the main tomb!¡± ¡°alright!¡± at this moment, everyone shouted one after another. they were majestic and full of energy. thus, they began to move. after opening the main tomb of the ancient tomb, they began to pack up the cultural relics. Chapter 1080 - 1080 Extremely Excited 1080 extremely excited this was an archeological team, not a team of tomb raiders, so they didn¡¯t need to just crawl into the tomb like those tomb raiders. the purpose of the excavation this time was to directly take out those things. this ancient tomb could finally see the light of day again. soon, more and more cultural relics were cleared. ye xue also began to command from the side. in this archeological team, ye xue was professor ye and was deeply popular with the people. almost everyone felt that ye xue¡¯s words were very trustworthy. the person-in-charge here also appeared very excited. they worked hard together and carefully packed up the cultural relics. soon, the boxes of cultural relics were all taken out and carefully placed in special boxes. in the end, as long as the boxes were prepared, they were all moved to the helicopter and transferred to the professional storeroom for protection as soon as possible. this was to prevent many cultural relics from being weathered or damaged. ye xuan was also bored at this moment and watched the excavation of these cultural relics with little white. he had seen almost every artifact, but he didn¡¯t say anything. little white was attracted to the other side by the chef and began to eat the bones heartily. soon, after a day of hard work, everyone cleaned up the place. it was only at night that everyone cleaned up the mess and prepared to go back to rest. ye xuan looked at ye xue, who had been busy the entire day, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°ninth sister, shall we go back to the villa?¡± ye xuan asked. ye xue nodded slightly and got into the helicopter with ye xuan. little white hurriedly jumped in. soon, they flew into the distance. not long after, the helicopter arrived at the villa. after ye xuan returned, the other sisters were busy in the kitchen and actually took the initiative to cook. when they saw that ye xuan wasn¡¯t back yet, they wanted to cook something themselves. with their hard work, they really made some food. ye xue could not help but exclaim. ¡°wow, did the sun rise from the west today?¡± she came to the dining table and saw that there were many dishes, and they looked quite good. this surprised ye xuan as he looked at this. it looked good and tasted good. ¡°we often follow our little brother into the kitchen to work. we can even watch for a while!¡± ye chan seemed a little excited as she spoke to ye xue. the other sisters also looked a little proud. after all, they had personally cooked such a meal. then, everyone tasted it. the taste was indeed not bad. even though it wasn¡¯t as delicious as ye xuan¡¯s cooking. however, everyone still ate happily. after dinner, everyone chatted for a while before returning to their rooms to rest. ye xue felt the most tired. she had been busy for the entire day and finally had the chance to rest early. she went to bed early. it was a sleepless night and very quiet. this was especially the case for little white, who was waiting calmly outside the villa. it fell asleep. in the morning, at dawn, little white woke up and barked at the villa to wake everyone up. after ye xue heard the barking, she woke up immediately. however, she quickly realized that they were in the villa and there was nothing much to do. after stretching, she tidied up and went downstairs. at this moment, ye xuan had already prepared food and was waiting for them. ¡°ninth sister, how was your rest?¡± ye xuan asked. ye xue smiled and nodded before looking elsewhere. she saw that ye xuan was here and there was no one else. ¡°our other sisters haven¡¯t woken up, right?¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s rare for them to have nothing to do today. they simply wanted to sleep in!¡± ye xue couldn¡¯t help but smile and start eating hurriedly. when ye xuan saw her reaction, he was a little curious and asked, ¡°is there something¡­ urgent?¡± ye xue nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i want to go to the storeroom today to take a look. after all, we only cleaned up those antiques previously and didn¡¯t categorize or record them. i want to participate.¡± only then did ye xuan understand that his ninth sister was really impatient. he nodded. ¡°all right, then.¡± ye xue suddenly said, ¡°by the way, don¡¯t you have some understanding of cultural relics? come with me!¡± ye xuan was slightly stunned. then, he nodded and said, ¡°alright! ninth sister, eat first. we¡¯ll go after you¡¯re done.¡± after receiving a response, ye xue was very happy and immediately nodded. after all, she had relied on ye xuan to recover those antiques yesterday. if she asked ye xuan to go with her this time, it would probably be better! hence, the two of them prepared to set off. then, after they finished eating, they boarded the helicopter and went to the storage room. this was in a secret base in jiang city, in the basement. be it air, temperature, sunlight, or humidity, they could all be regulated. this was equivalent to simulating the temperature underground. this was the first time ye xuan came to this place and saw the facilities. it was indeed not bad. it was quite professional. those antiques should not be damaged in this place. the moment ye xue and ye xuan arrived, the staff here had already reported it. soon, after the person-in-charge found out, he hurriedly came to welcome ye xuan. ¡°chairman ye, it¡¯s an honor to have you here!¡± the person-in-charge spoke excitedly. ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just came with my ninth sister to take a look.¡± the person-in-charge immediately nodded and looked at ye xue. ¡°professor ye, this archeological research is all thanks to you. if not for you, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have had this chance!¡± ye xue couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°my strength alone is ultimately weak. i have to rely on everyone¡¯s joint efforts to create such a situation!¡± at this moment. the staff here also came over. after they saw ye xuan, they looked a little excited. everyone surrounded ye xuan and started chatting excitedly. ¡°chairman ye, thank you so much for what happened yesterday. if it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find so many antiques!¡± ¡°thank you so much. those antiques have all been cleaned up. not a single one is missing!¡± ¡°chairman ye, thank you very much for your helicopter. it was able to transport the antiques over so quickly without causing any damage!¡± ¡°thank you so much. you¡¯ve really helped our archeological team too much!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke one after another, looking abnormally excited. Chapter 1081 - 1081 Departure 1081 departure they thanked ye xuan so that he could help them. when ye xuan saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. he was a little helpless and could only listen to these grateful voices. ye xue saw ye xuan¡¯s reaction and pulled him along. ¡°let¡¯s go, little brother. let¡¯s go to the storeroom to take a look at those antiques!¡± only then did ye xuan feel relieved. he didn¡¯t have to face so many people anymore. at this moment, they finally left the crowd and arrived at a huge room inside. here, the surroundings were very clean and tidy. in particular, at the front, there were huge glass display cabinets. a platform display stand also appeared in the middle. there were many antiques being cleaned up. ye xue and ye xuan strolled around these places and watched. behind them was the person-in-charge, who followed behind them with a few people. when the person-in-charge saw how engrossed ye xuan was, he suddenly thought of something. he seemed a little happy. as long as ye xuan was very curious about this place, this could be considered their repayment to ye xuan. however, ye xue didn¡¯t say anything to ye xuan and just looked at the items together. the person-in-charge became a little worried, afraid that ye xuan would be angry. hence, he looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°chairman ye, since you like the antiques so much, let me introduce you to them!¡± as he spoke, he walked forward and planned to explain the antiques they saw to ye xuan. however, ye xuan waved his hand. with a calm expression, he said, ¡°i know them!¡± ye xuan looked at the antique in front of him. ¡°this is a pink nine-peach sky sphere vase. this vase is a recorded cultural relic from the end of the song dynasty. it was also quite famous during that era.¡± in front of him was what looked like a vase. the surface had been wiped clean, and the patterns on the body of the vase were very obvious and abnormally gorgeous. its entire body was pink, and a peach tree had appeared on it. it was lifelike. ye xue was a little curious and asked, ¡°then¡­ what is this for?¡± ye xuan explained, ¡°at that time, some elegant people used this vase and threw arrows into it. they usually only appeared in some brothels.¡± at this moment, the person-in-charge was instantly shocked. he stared at ye xuan in a daze and said, ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re really too knowledgeable. you even know this. it took us a night to find out where this came from, but you actually saw through it at a glance!¡± ye xue was also a little surprised. it seemed that the origin of this cultural relic was indeed a little remote. otherwise, these archeologists wouldn¡¯t have needed a night! however, her little brother knew so much. he really made him proud! the other archeologists all looked at ye xuan with shock in their eyes. it was at this moment. ye xuan suddenly saw a large vessel and was slightly stunned. he was a little curious and said, ¡°this thing¡­ is interesting!¡± at this moment, the person-in-charge looked a little helpless. ¡°actually, we¡¯re also guessing what this thing is for. until now, we still don¡¯t know!¡± he looked at ye xue helplessly and said, ¡°actually, we wanted to see if professor ye knew today!¡± ye xue also turned her head to look at the large vessel. she raised her eyebrows, as if she was in deep thought. she really couldn¡¯t figure out what this was for. however¡­ she had no clue. ye xuan walked around the large vessel. his nostrils flared as he leaned over to smell and observe it. in the end, after some deduction, he said, ¡°this should be a wine vessel, a container used to hold wine!¡± hearing this, everyone looked at the huge vessel in a daze. this was a vessel as tall as a person. it was somewhat similar to a cauldron, but they had never seen such a cauldron. moreover, since ancient times, there had never been a cauldron with a lid. ¡°chairman ye, can you explain?¡± an archeologist asked curiously. at this moment, ye xuan explained confidently. ¡°vessels that often contain alcohol will carry a smell. moreover, even glass bottles will have some wine dregs that seep in.¡± ¡°this vessel reacts with alcohol and produces a wine-like mark. these marks match this phenomenon. i¡¯m saying that the vessel has to preserve or store alcohol for at least 30 years. this applies to ancient times. after all, wine now is different from ancient wine.¡± ye xuan¡¯s explanation immediately enlightened everyone present. the way they looked at ye xuan also changed. one had to know that they did not expect this to be a vessel for alcohol! this would only make them feel that ye xuan was knowledgeable! only knowledgeable people with scholarly attainments would become the object of their pursuit. after all, as members of the archeological team, they were all top archeological experts in china. there were very few who could hurt them. ye xuan¡¯s performance had already exceeded their imagination. hence, everyone was excited and started to discuss this matter with ye xuan. they let ye xuan take a look at some other unknown vessels, wanting to know the use of these things. however, ye xuan managed to figure it out after a while. there was nothing he didn¡¯t know. at the side, ye xue looked at ye xuan and was even more shocked. she thought that ye xuan only knew a little, but in the end, he really knew a lot! even she admired ye xuan. there was no need to mention the ordinary researchers and the person-in-charge. all of them expressed their admiration for ye xuan. ye xuan had helped them a lot today! at this moment, ye xuan finally dealt with the problem they raised and settled everything. ye xuan explained the uses of the antiques here. there were also some antiques that were categorized with ye xuan¡¯s help. they achieved great results with little effort. the researchers were all grateful to ye xuan and looked abnormally excited. they all started to get busy again and studied the results of the antique obtained with ye xuan¡¯s help. ye xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone was busy. he looked at ye xue and said, ¡°ninth sister, we¡¯re all done now. let¡¯s go!¡± ye xue was amused. she smiled and said, ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re here. this efficiency is simply too much!¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled faintly. ye xue nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s prepare to leave!¡± hence, the two of them prepared to leave. Chapter 1082 - 1082 Pluck It 1082 pluck it in the entire storeroom, everyone was busy. no one cared about the two of them leaving quietly. after they walked for a while. the person-in-charge looked away from an antique and stared at it in shock. he sighed. ¡°as expected of chairman ye. his words are too good and reasonable!¡± he was filled with gratitude towards ye xuan and immediately looked at ye xuan¡¯s seat. ¡°oh?¡± he looked around but didn¡¯t see ye xuan. ¡°where¡¯s chairman ye?¡± he was a little puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t find ye xuan in the entire room. however, this person-in-charge did not say that he would look for ye xuan. he only sighed slightly. ¡°sigh, i really didn¡¯t expect it. it¡¯s all thanks to chairman ye this time. otherwise, we would have really wasted a few days!¡± hearing this, the others nodded and agreed. they all showed a very strong sense of shock. ¡°that¡¯s right. we really have to thank chairman ye this time. if not for him, we wouldn¡¯t know what many of our things are for!¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s all thanks to chairman ye. he¡¯s really too awesome! i¡¯ve never seen such a talented person!¡± ¡°at chairman ye¡¯s age, he actually knows so much knowledge that doesn¡¯t belong to his peers. how much ability does he need to do this? i¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°chairman ye is indeed the chosen one. i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll become a figure with a limitless future in the future!¡± at this moment, everyone was praising ye xuan. ye xuan and ye xue had already left the storeroom and arrived at their villa. when the helicopter descended, the two of them got off the helicopter. little white jumped up and immediately hugged ye xuan. then, it jumped excitedly on the ground. it was very happy. ye xuan saw that his other sisters were busy in the courtyard. it was as if they were looking for something. the arrival of ye xuan and the others interrupted these sisters and made them stop for the time being. this made everyone look at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, xue xue, you¡¯re back!¡± everyone greeted them. ye xuan was a little curious and asked, ¡°what are you looking for? if there¡¯s anything missing, can¡¯t you just look for little white?¡± ye fei shook her head and said seriously, ¡°little brother, we just want to see how the lawn is growing.¡± ye xuan frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ye chan smiled and said, ¡°little brother, let¡¯s go for a walk in spring when the grass has turned green!¡± hearing this, ye xuan finally understood something. it turned out that they wanted to see what the lawn here looked like. then, they would choose to go somewhere else and find a place where they could go for a walk in spring. ye xuan thought about it and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go to the surrounding farmhouses, shall we? during this season, we should be able to go to the orchards to pick fruits!¡± hearing this, the many sisters seemed a little excited. ¡°alright!¡± everyone nodded, looking a little excited. they just wanted to go on an excursion, but they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to have such a good idea! hence, everyone went to prepare. they took the things for an outing and went outside. everyone drove over. when ye xuan looked at the map of the area around the villa, he vaguely remembered that there was a farmyard. he found a farmyard nearby. when the luxury car stopped at the entrance, everyone entered. this was a huge orchard. it was filled with all kinds of fruit trees with lush branches and leaves. it was very beautiful. this made the sisters very excited. after all, they could walk on grass and find fruits to eat here. it was really killing two birds with one stone. if they were talking about the fruits they bought at the supermarket, they might think that they were ordinary and did not particularly like to eat them. however, if they picked it themselves, they would still care very much about that very fresh fruit. when ye xuan and the others entered, a pair consisting of an old grandpa and an old grandma came to welcome them. they looked to be in their sixties. their hair was dyed black, making them look a little young. when the two of them saw customers, they smiled happily. ¡°hello, young people. do you want to find fruit here to eat?¡± the old man asked amiably. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s play here for a while and try some fruits.¡± the old grandma prepared a basket for everyone and explained the rules. here, they were charged according to the number of people. moreover, they could eat a portion of the things they picked. if they couldn¡¯t finish the fruits and wanted to take them away, they would be charged another price. the price was not very expensive. it was just slightly more expensive than the supermarket. after all, the fruits were picked from a fresh place. they could guarantee their freshness. ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°alright, i understand. then let¡¯s start preparing to pick fruits!¡± he then looked at his sisters behind him and smiled. the sisters present were very happy and rushed into the orchard in front of them. the orchard was filled with the fragrance of flowers. this was a peach garden. the green branches and leaves looked very dense, and there were also bees flying around. it seemed that the time to collect honey had passed, but the bees had always been nearby, which meant that the fragrance of these peaches was also very sweet. every tree had huge bright red peaches that dazzled people. many sisters were very excited and chatted with each other. ¡°i really want to pick the peaches here, but i can always encounter bigger ones!¡± ¡°i have the same feeling. it¡¯s too magical. i didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation. this is the first time!¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t even picked them yet. i feel like my eyes aren¡¯t good enough. these peaches look very sweet!¡± ¡°what should we do? hurry up and pick it to see if it¡¯s delicious. that way, we¡¯ll have motivation. hehe!¡± everyone smiled and chatted. soon, they began to get busy. when they plucked the first peach, they washed it and began to eat it. the fragrance made their bodies tremble and they were very excited. hence, everyone became excited and began to chat with one another, discussing which peaches were better. at this moment. ye xue suddenly saw a very bright red peach. it looked very sweet and delicious. it was as big as half a durian. this made her eyes light up and she walked over excitedly. however, its height of nearly three meters made her stretch out her hand and immediately feel a little depressed. ¡°aiya, why is it so tall?!¡± ye xue spoke helplessly. this attracted the attention of the other sisters, who walked over. they also saw the peach high up and tried to pluck it. Chapter 1083 - 1083 Together 1083 together ¡°aiya, such a big peach. this must be an immortal peach! how can i pluck it?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s so high and there¡¯s no ladder. what should we do?¡± ¡°can i use a wooden stick? i¡¯m just worried that i¡¯ll ruin the peach. that would be a pity!¡± ¡°i think so too. it¡¯s really a pity. sigh! otherwise, i would have used a wooden stick long ago!¡± at this moment, everyone became a little helpless. they looked at one another and chatted about this matter. they all wanted to pluck it, but they couldn¡¯t get it. not far away, the old grandpa and grandma watched this scene and could not help but smile. they looked very happy. they only watched and did not disturb them. at this moment. a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°let me do it!¡± with that, ye xuan walked over. everyone looked at ye xuan and were a little surprised. if they couldn¡¯t even touch it, how could their little brother touch it? this made everyone confused. however, at this moment. ye xuan had already reached the bottom of the peach. then, he bent his knees slightly and jumped up. swoosh! instantly, ye xuan jumped nearly two meters up. his hand also grabbed the peach and slowly landed. he didn¡¯t say anything. he stretched out his hand and handed the peach over with a faint smile. ¡°i got it!¡± this scene stunned all the sisters present on the spot. all of them widened their lively eyes and stared at ye xuan. they could not understand what was going on. how was he able to jump so high?! after jumping up, he landed safely! this¡­ it was simply too ridiculous! they were all thinking that their little brother¡¯s physique was ridiculously good! not far away, the grandpa and grandma were also stunned on the spot. the two of them were so shocked that their eyes were about to pop out. ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t this child a little too strange? why is he jumping so high? does he know qinggong[1]?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is too amazing. i¡¯ve never seen a child like this!¡± the two of them looked very shocked and discussed this matter. they all felt a sense of horror. at this moment, ye xuan was still holding the huge peach. he handed it over, but no one answered. his sisters were all shocked. ¡°take it and eat it!¡± ye xuan spoke with a smile. he did not feel anything about the jumping ability he displayed just now. it was just a basic operation. if he wanted to jump higher, it would be easy! at this moment, ye xue finally recovered her understanding and took the peach. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± she said excitedly, ¡°i¡¯ll quickly wash this peach. let¡¯s eat it together!¡± then, ye xue took the peach to the sink and washed it seriously. she brought the big peach to everyone and showed it to them. when the other sisters saw this big peach, they were all stunned on the spot and looked very excited. ¡°oh my god, this peach should have become a spirit. why is it so big?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is simply beyond my understanding. this should be the largest peach i¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°me too. it feels a little unbelievable!¡± ¡°i wonder if it tastes good. i almost thought that this was just a model!¡± soon, everyone was discussing this peach curiously. ye xuan smiled and took out a small knife. he cut the peach into pieces for his sisters to taste. after tasting the peach, the sisters present widened their eyes in shock. they did not expect this peach to be so sweet! this was beyond their expectations. everyone clicked their tongues in wonder as they tasted it. then, after picking peaches, they picked some vegetables in the nearby vegetable garden. the entire process was very harmonious and looked very amicable. they came to the pond and saw many crayfish. ye xue was very excited and said, ¡°let¡¯s catch some crayfish!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded and worked hard to catch a lot of crayfish. they were all very excited. this was the first time they had caught crayfish. however, there were professional tools by the pond, so it didn¡¯t look very troublesome. hence, everyone caught a lot of crayfish and returned with a full stomach. soon, everyone brought these picked things to the farmyard. when they returned, they would make dishes with these ingredients. the old grandpa and grandma were already used to it. ¡°come, leave these things to me. i¡¯ll cook for you!¡± the old grandma spoke with a harmonious expression. everyone nodded and wanted to hand the picked vegetables and crayfish to the grandma. however, at this moment. ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°why don¡¯t i do it?¡± his words immediately attracted the attention of the old grandpa and grandma. the two of them were immediately stunned on the spot. they looked at each other in confusion. it was at this moment. the old man smiled and said, ¡°let us do it. no matter what, you¡¯re still guests. you¡¯re also spending money here. how can we let you work?¡± the old grandma added, ¡°that¡¯s right. if it doesn¡¯t taste good, won¡¯t it reduce the quality of your experience? we don¡¯t want such a thing to happen.¡± the two of them persuaded him nicely. ye chan and the rest looked at ye xuan. they all knew that ye xuan¡¯s culinary skills were super strong! however, in the face of the enthusiasm of the old grandpa and grandma, they did not know what to do. however, ye xuan was very opinionated and approved of the decisions he made. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m actually still confident that i can do it well. don¡¯t worry!¡± ye xuan spoke stubbornly. the old grandpa and grandma couldn¡¯t dissuade ye xuan and could only nod helplessly. however, they could not bear to see such a child cook by himself! at this moment, ye xuan took these ingredients and went to the kitchen to start cooking. the other sisters also helped ye xuan pick vegetables, wash them, and do what they could. after that, ye xuan started to cook. soon, delicious and sumptuous dishes appeared in front of everyone. these dishes were all delicious. the moment they were served on the table, the old grandpa and grandma were stunned. their faces were filled with shock and doubt. it was as if they didn¡¯t believe that ye xuan did this. [1] a chinese martial arts technique for jumping off vertical surfaces Chapter 1084 - 1084 Cold 1084 cold at this moment, the crayfish were not done. hence, the old grandpa and grandma leaned against the window and looked into the kitchen. she saw ye xuan standing in front of the stove and flipping the wok like a little adult. in particular, ye xuan¡¯s performance at this moment was definitely not the performance of casual cooking. the fragrance in the pot quickly spread outside, allowing the old grandpa and grandma to smell it. the two of them became extremely shocked and looked at each other in surprise. that was because this fragrance was the smell of stir-fried crayfish. even they could not make such a fragrance! this far exceeded them! with the appearance of this fragrance, the old grandpa and grandma had already realized something. they might have really misunderstood! hence, the two of them went back and waited for ye xuan¡¯s final product to appear. after a while, ye xuan walked over with the stir-fried crayfish. ¡°alright, the last dish is ready. let¡¯s start eating!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly. hence, everyone began to eat. the sisters looked like they were enjoying themselves and were very happy. they praised ye xuan¡¯s cooking. ¡°little brother, has your cooking improved, or are these dishes too fresh? they¡¯re really too delicious!¡± ¡°these vegetables have all been stir-fried in different patterns. they¡¯re too delicious!¡± ¡°moreover, the taste of this crayfish is really irresistible!¡± ¡°i still think that other than the ingredients being fresh, these dishes mainly relied on our little brother to have such an effect!¡± the sisters praised ye xuan one after another. seeing that they were eating so happily, ye xuan was very satisfied. at the side, the old grandpa and grandma also tasted every dish ye xuan made. every time they ate it, the shock in their eyes increased. they were so shocked that they could not speak. in the end, they still spoke. ¡°this¡­ is too delicious!¡± the old man exclaimed! other than being delicious, he really couldn¡¯t find any words to describe it. he just felt that this was a rare delicacy for him! the old grandma sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. your family is really lucky. all of you are so amazing!¡± she was also very envious of this family. she felt that living in this family must be very blissful. then, everyone laughed and looked at one another happily. indeed, they were very happy! hence, everyone continued to eat. after eating, they went to other places to play. it could be said that they had gone too far. then, they all prepared to go back. the old grandpa and grandma had also prepared a lot of fruits for them. before ye xuan and the rest left, they also gave these two seniors a lot of money. after all, there were only the two of them supporting each other in this place. it must be very tiring. then, everyone returned with these fruits. after they returned, they washed the fruits and prepared to eat. after all, these fruits were freshly plucked and were very sweet. everyone ate these fruits in almost one night. the sisters present all smiled in satisfaction, reminiscing the taste of those fruits. they were also reminiscing about the joy of picking vegetables in the farmhouse. ¡°it was really interesting. let¡¯s go again next time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this place is too fun. the fruits are also so sweet. i don¡¯t feel tired of eating them at all!¡± ¡°furthermore, the crayfish over there are so fresh. the meat is also very special. is this how wild crayfish are?¡± ¡°hehe, let¡¯s find time to go next time. the old grandpa and the old grandma look so kind!¡± everyone smiled and looked very happy. this made ye xuan smile. he was very satisfied and blissful. he was very happy to see his sisters so happy. it was at this moment. a screen popped up, and a familiar interface appeared. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. do you want to sign in?] ye xuan smiled. he could sign in again so quickly! without any hesitation, he immediately chose to sign in! [congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the eternal security corporation.] ye xuan raised his eyebrows. a security corporation? this¡­ he didn¡¯t care much and continued to chat with his sisters. after a while. ye xuan¡¯s phone rang. he took a look and saw that it was an unknown number. hence, after picking up the call, he heard a respectful voice from the other party. ¡°hello, mr. ye. i¡¯m the chairman of the eternal security corporation, wei yan. i want to report the situation of the eternal security corporation to you this time!¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient to call. how about this? i¡¯ll go over and take a look tomorrow!¡± hearing this, the chairman of the security corporation immediately responded. ¡°yes, we welcome mr. ye at any time!¡± ye xuan quickly hung up. at this moment, ye chan¡¯s sharp ears heard ye xuan¡¯s words. she was very curious and asked, ¡°little brother, you said that you¡¯re going over tomorrow. where are you going to play?¡± the other sisters were also a little curious and looked at ye xuan curiously. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°i¡¯m going to a security corporation. i just took over. let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on!¡± hearing this, the sisters were also a little curious. ¡°what? a security corporation? what kind of place is that? i¡¯ve never been there!¡± ¡°is it a bodyguard company? that¡¯s boring. i don¡¯t want to go!¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t sound interesting. forget it, i won¡¯t go!¡± everyone shook their heads. they were not curious about this security corporation at all. ye xuan smiled helplessly and shook his head. his sisters were all very interested in eating, drinking, and playing. it was understandable that they were not interested. at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s sixth sister, ye meng, suddenly spoke. ¡°by the way, i¡¯m going on a blind date with my best friend tomorrow. i won¡¯t be at home. there¡¯s no need to prepare my meal!¡± ¡°blind date?¡± for a moment, after hearing ye meng¡¯s words, everyone looked at ye meng curiously. ye meng said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s not my blind date. it¡¯s my best friend¡¯s blind date. she doesn¡¯t have the confidence, so she wants me to accompany her!¡± everyone smiled and asked about the details. ye meng was not a gossipy person. she left the living room and went back to sleep. the other sisters were also bored and returned to their rooms. the next morning. his sisters were all prepared to spend the day at home, so they all slept in. no one came down. ye xuan didn¡¯t prepare breakfast either. otherwise, when these sisters came down to eat, it would be cold. Chapter 1085 - 1085 Accident 1085 accident after he woke up in the morning, he left the villa and headed for the eternal security corporation. on the other side. under a huge building. a middle-aged man was standing outside the door. he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his figure was well-built. this was wei yan, the chairman of the eternal security corporation. behind him were the upper echelons of the eternal security corporation. all of them watched nervously, as if they were waiting for someone. behind him were the upper echelons of the eternal security corporation. all of them watched nervously, as if they were waiting for someone. usually, these people were bodyguards for the politicians of various countries or top big bosses. now, they had all appeared. they only had one goal ¡ª to protect the person who was about to arrive. at the door, everyone was waiting. a few higher-ups walked over from behind and asked together. ¡°chairman wei, when is mr. ye coming? have you confirmed the time yesterday?¡± a higher-up asked. after all, they had been standing here for an hour. who knew how long they would have to wait? wei yan shook her head and said, ¡°yesterday, mr. ye only said that he was coming here, but he didn¡¯t say when he would come. no matter what, we have to wait here early. even if it¡¯s three hours or ten hours, we have to wait!¡± hearing this, the higher-up did not say anything else and lowered his head. another higher-up stood up and asked curiously, ¡°is mr. ye really the chairman of the dinglong corporation? this legendary figure is a mythical business big boss!¡± the corners of wei yan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he smiled faintly and said, ¡°the only person called ye xuan is the chairman of the dinglong corporation. is there anyone else like him?¡± hearing this, everyone looked at one another and seemed to agree tacitly. this person who was about to arrive was really the chairman of the dinglong corporation! this figure was also someone whom no one could see under normal circumstances! at this moment, a higher-up became very excited and said, ¡°if¡­ the chairman of the dinglong corporation becomes our boss, doesn¡¯t that mean that we will never go bankrupt?¡± wei yan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°you still don¡¯t know. in business, only the truly capable will not be eliminated. if you don¡¯t want to go bankrupt, it doesn¡¯t depend on who¡¯s behind you. it depends on whether we have the ability to make this corporation better!¡± hearing his words, the higher-ups present felt a sense of danger. they knew that they had to work harder! otherwise, under the management of the chairman of the dinglong corporation, the survival of the fittest would definitely happen. this was what they were most worried about. those without ability would go down sooner or later! just as everyone was discussing this matter, a super luxury car drove over from afar. the appearance of this car also attracted the attention of many people present. they were all stunned and stared at this place with shocked gazes. this was because they knew very well that this luxury car was not something ordinary people could own. this was a quota in the entire world, and it was worth a lot. generally speaking, it was impossible for someone without any background to have it! this made everyone tremble. a person flashed across their minds. it was the chairman of the dinglong corporation, ye xuan! hence, everyone straightened their backs and fell silent. they were all waiting and welcoming him. wei yan became even more excited and walked towards the car. when the car door opened, a person got out. it was ye xuan. ye xuan¡¯s appearance shocked everyone present. he was actually so young! however, no one said anything. ye xuan had already walked over. he glanced at these people, his eyes calm and indifferent. as he walked forward, ye xuan still exuded a faint dignity. this scene shocked everyone present. they felt a powerful aura. moreover, ye xuan was very young, which surprised them. at this moment, wei yan had already brought everyone up. he said respectfully, ¡°hello, mr. ye! i¡¯m the chairman of eternal security corporation, wei yan!¡± ye xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go in!¡± he appeared very relaxed and not nervous at all. this scene shocked even more people present. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to be so calm. this aura was not something their peers could compare to! in fact, it was not something they could compare to! at this moment. wei yan had already reacted and immediately nodded. ¡°yes, mr. ye. please follow me!¡± he restrained his thoughts, lowered his posture slightly, and led him forward. ye xuan followed him. however, wei yan didn¡¯t dare to walk in front of ye xuan. instead, he moved slightly away. ¡°mr. ye, these are the top bodyguards of the eternal security corporation. these are all for some big shots. each of them is worth tens of millions!¡± wei yan explained. ye xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. he scanned the two rows of bodyguards, still unable to understand. were each of them worth tens of millions? all the bodyguards straightened their bodies and looked muscular. from their auras, they were all martial artists. these bodyguards were indeed quite powerful. except. ye xuan didn¡¯t know how strong these people were and whether they could withstand a single move from him! however, other than the top tycoons, no one else could afford such a price! ¡°mr. ye, please. there are other bodyguards and the training process of other bodyguards inside. please watch!¡± wei yan extended her hand and invited ye xuan to walk in. ye xuan nodded slightly and observed from inside. in the training room, many bodyguards were training. the muscles on each of them were very obvious and they looked full of strength. during the training of these bodyguards, there was training to increase their strength, combat, and reaction speed. every training was not something an ordinary person could withstand. ye xuan looked around calmly without any change in his expression. this shocked wei yan even more. after all, which ordinary child would not have any reaction when they saw this? ¡°mr. ye, what advice do you have for these training sessions?¡± wei yan asked. ye xuan glanced at him and nodded. ¡°if you don¡¯t ask, i won¡¯t say anything. since you asked, i¡¯ll talk to you!¡± hearing this, wei yan and the other higher-ups were suddenly shocked. they seemed to be a little surprised. Chapter 1086 - 1086 Class 1086 class their security company¡¯s training process was all scientific and standardized. could there be any drawbacks? however, they didn¡¯t dare to retort at all and respectfully waited for ye xuan¡¯s guidance. at this moment, ye xuan arrived at the training area. at this moment, many bodyguards were wearing singlets and sweating profusely. they were all lifting barbells, doing push-ups, pushing tires, and performing other actions. no matter which one it was, they all seemed to be working very hard. after all, there were so many higher-ups here! suddenly, ye xuan explained calmly, ¡°this strength training looks like it¡¯s used by many security companies. no one doubts it because it can indeed increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°however, this method also consumes a lot of your body¡¯s energy. you rely on your own consumption to train your muscles and increase your strength.¡± ¡°in my opinion, this method is not advisable. if you really want to increase your strength, it¡¯s better to do it step by step. if you really want to increase your strength, it¡¯s best to improve your combat skills.¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned and seemed a little surprised. after all, they had indeed seen many bodyguards with hidden illnesses previously. this was all because of long periods of strength training. this training method would indeed cause problems for the bodyguards. unexpectedly, ye xuan could tell at a glance. ¡°improving combat skills¡­ if they don¡¯t increase their strength, will this do?¡± wei yan spoke with a bitter expression. he knew very well that if he did this, the strength of the bodyguards would decrease. it would be a big problem for the security corporation! however, ye xuan smiled faintly and walked in another direction without explaining. here, they saw a place to improve their combat techniques. there were many people doing confrontation training here. it was very intense. ye xuan still looked at this calmly and smiled faintly. ¡°these confrontation training sessions are just child-like fights. there¡¯s no actual effect. if they all fight in a life-and-death crisis, there might be another effect!¡± hearing this, wei yan and many of the higher-ups were stunned. they looked at one another in shock. ¡°this¡­ how can this be? this is illegal. this will cause many casualties!¡± wei yan hurriedly spoke. however, ye xuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°have you heard of vr simulation training? go and study it!¡± he smiled calmly and walked in another direction without explaining anything. only wei yan and the higher-ups were left standing on the spot in a daze. simulated vr training involved equipment and settings that could allow one to train in a virtual environment! however, this method was not universally used because the price was too high! however¡­ they seemed to have realized something, and their eyes were filled with shock. this was because since ye xuan said so, ye xuan must have already thought of providing it for them! at this moment, they saw that ye xuan had already arrived at the place where bodyguards could improve their combat reaction speed. everyone hurriedly followed. they saw ye xuan staring at this place for a while. the training in this place only involved some simple reaction abilities. ye xuan shook his head and said, ¡°it still won¡¯t do. this speed is too slow. if you want to improve, you should let them undergo more intensive training.¡± ¡°human potential is unlimited. only under more stimulation can one have a chance to improve their reaction speed. this is the law!¡± facing ye xuan¡¯s firm words, everyone present was shocked. everyone was very surprised. no one expected ye xuan to have such a deep understanding of these trainings! moreover, their thoughts were very bold. this was especially so for wei yan. he had just casually said something, but ye xuan was already explaining these drawbacks to them so seriously. this made wei yan slightly stunned. he could sense the aura of an expert from ye xuan! this aura was not something he could withstand at all! this boy¡­ how many more secrets were there?! ¡°mr. ye, we¡¯ll seriously understand and study your words. we¡¯ll give you a better solution when the time comes!¡± wei yan spoke very respectfully. ye xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°alright, i won¡¯t watch the other training sessions for the time being. i¡¯ll listen to your report first!¡± wei yan immediately responded and said, ¡°please come this way!¡± he pointed in a direction and led ye xuan forward. they finally arrived at the conference room. here, wei yan asked his secretary to bring some documents over and handed them to ye xuan. then, he started to report to ye xuan. ye xuan looked at the report and listened to wei yan¡¯s words silently. only wei yan¡¯s words and the breathing of the other higher-ups were left in the entire conference room. after wei yan finished speaking, they all looked at ye xuan and waited. they waited for almost a minute. during this minute, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything and was just deep in thought. this made everyone present tremble and worry. they didn¡¯t know what ye xuan was thinking. then, ye xuan finally spoke. he looked at everyone and said, ¡°there are some management problems. let me tell you first.¡± hence, ye xuan started to talk about the problems he saw. when he was listening to wei yan¡¯s report, he had already discovered some loopholes. meanwhile. wei yan and the higher-ups all listened and revealed very shocked gazes as they stared blankly ahead. each of them was incomparably shocked and uneasy. this was because every pointer pointed to the most critical point! if not for his great wisdom, they would not have been able to tell! even top management talents would find it difficult to discover these. for a moment, everyone began to exclaim. what kind of perception was this? what kind of judgment was this?! this was simply superhuman! everyone looked at ye xuan with even more respect. they finally understood why ye xuan had such a huge business empire. why did he become the chairman of the dinglong corporation?! after saying this, ye xuan glanced at it and asked, ¡°do you understand?¡± this made everyone nod excitedly. ¡°i understand! mr. ye is indeed the chairman of the dinglong corporation. he¡¯s simply spot-on. he can tell everything!¡± ¡°these shortcomings have been troubling our security corporation for many years. i didn¡¯t expect mr. ye to see through them in such a short period of time. thank you so much!¡± ¡°mr. ye, if we change these, the entire corporation will definitely rise to another level!¡± Chapter 1087 - 1087 Mood 1087 mood many higher-ups spoke one after another, looking abnormally excited. wei yan was also very excited. he said, ¡°mr. ye, we¡¯ll consider your suggestions seriously. don¡¯t worry!¡± ye xuan nodded slightly and looked at these reports. ¡°however, your summary is quite concise. it looks good!¡± he casually praised them. this made wei yan heave a sigh of relief. it was not bad to be praised by ye xuan. he glanced at his female secretary and thought that since she was the one who made these reports, he should give her a raise! at this moment, ye xuan looked at the time and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s almost time. why don¡¯t we have lunch together at noon?¡± when they heard that their boss was going to bring them for a meal, everyone present looked very excited and nodded. ¡°alright!¡± everyone looked at one another and smiled. wei yan was also a little excited. he said, ¡°mr. ye, we can arrange this. you even took the initiative to suggest it. i really feel that i haven¡¯t done enough!¡± ye xuan didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± as he spoke, he walked out. wei yan and the other higher-ups also followed. after they left the company, they arrived at the nearest clubhouse nearby. this was the violet clubhouse. it was considered a relatively high-end clubhouse in this place. after ye xuan entered, he said to the person-in-charge, ¡°i¡¯ll book this clubhouse today!¡± as he spoke, he took out a card and handed it to the person-in-charge. the person-in-charge was shocked. after all, if it was ye xuan, this person-in-charge wouldn¡¯t believe it. however, there were many people standing behind him. furthermore, he knew all those people! these were the ceos of the eternal security corporation. they were here. how could he be wrong? the person-in-charge immediately responded and smiled. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go prepare now!¡± at this moment, ye xuan also looked behind him and said, ¡°oh right, everyone from the middle and upper echelons of the corporation should come over. everyone has worked hard. i¡¯ll reward everyone. you can spend whatever you want today. i¡¯ll foot the bill!¡± when everyone heard this, their eyes widened, and they were filled with gratitude. after all, he had to spend a lot of money this time! ¡°mr. ye, thank you so much! thank you so much! i¡¯ll call them over now!¡± wei yan spoke excitedly. the other higher-ups also thanked him one after another, their moods incomparably fluctuating. in this clubhouse where the eternal security corporation was eating at, everyone present knew very well how much money was spent. other than the annual meeting, they would not collectively attend an event! now, ye xuan actually booked the entire venue and let all the middle and upper echelons of the security corporation participate. if he didn¡¯t have any financial resources, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so boldly! they were now completely devoted to ye xuan. soon, the staff of this clubhouse began to make arrangements. they prepared all the private rooms and served good wine and dishes. ye xuan didn¡¯t care much about this. it didn¡¯t matter how much money he spent. after all, he was not someone who cared about money. soon, the middle and upper echelons of the eternal security corporation swarmed over and started spending. meanwhile¡­ on the other side. ye meng met up with her best friend. they discussed and decided to gather in a cafe. then, they would discuss what would happen next. ye meng arrived at the cafe and saw a beautiful woman in a white halter dress. her expression was calm as she sat there in a refined manner. she could see this woman¡¯s existence at a glance. she was very dazzling. it was as if she was the focus of the crowd. this best friend of ye meng¡¯s was a good friend she had played with since high school. her name was zhang dan, and her family background was average. ¡°meng meng, over here!¡± when zhang dan saw ye meng, she hurriedly greeted her anxiously. ye meng then walked over and sat opposite her with a faint smile. ¡°what exactly is going on? why didn¡¯t you explain clearly? with your conditions, do you still want to go on a blind date?¡± she was a little puzzled and asked. after all, zhang dan¡¯s personal conditions were still very good. there was no need for a blind date at all. zhang dan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°it was arranged by my family. they insisted that i find someone to marry quickly, so they found such a guy!¡± she looked quite helpless as she complained to ye meng. ye meng was very puzzled and asked, ¡°what kind of person makes you so unhappy? moreover, at your age, since not don¡¯t dating anyone, your family is doing this for your own good!¡± zhang dan rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°what do you mean at my age? aren¡¯t you the same age?¡± ye meng smiled helplessly and did not explain. zhang dan then explained again, ¡°i heard from my family that he¡¯s a rich second-generation heir. however, i¡¯ve asked around about this person. his reputation isn¡¯t very good, and i don¡¯t want to go on blind dates. if my family hadn¡¯t forced me to come, i definitely wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± ye meng could only sigh and say, ¡°then tell me, how should i help you?¡± zhang dan hesitated for a moment and thought for a moment before suddenly thinking of a solution. ¡°how about this? if i feel that the other party is not good, just call me and take me away! however, if the other party is really not bad, hehe, then i¡¯ll try to date him!¡± zhang dan chuckled and spoke as if she was infatuated. after all, who didn¡¯t want to meet a perfect prince charming? she also hoped that she could meet a good man so that she could solve her problem of being single. ye meng understood very well and agreed. ¡°alright, i understand!¡± then, ye meng discussed the details with zhang dan and left their current location to head toward a relatively remote place. she needed to pay attention to zhang dan¡¯s movements at all times. she also ordered a drink and waited here to avoid boredom. after a long while, the male rich second-generation heir who she was supposed to go on a blind date on hadn¡¯t arrived. this made ye meng feel a little helpless. however, she thought that this rich second-generation heir should be a relatively arrogant person. they should not be the kind of people who would go on blind dates casually! she hesitated for a moment and prepared to send zhang dan a message. she wanted to tell her that this rich second-generation heir probably wouldn¡¯t be coming. at this moment. the door of the cafe was suddenly opened. a man walked in arrogantly from outside. he glanced around coldly with a proud expression. his gaze quickly landed on zhang dan. he was zhang dan¡¯s blind date this time! however, he only looked in ye meng¡¯s direction and paused for a moment. Chapter 1088 - 1088 Price 1088 price this was because ye meng was wearing a mask. however, from ye meng¡¯s temperament and figure, she was definitely a rare great beauty. he thought that after the blind date was over, he would ask ye meng for a cell phone number. this man quickly walked towards zhang dan with a faint smile on his lips. he looked very arrogant. from the looks of it, he was quite satisfied with zhang dan. ¡°hello, i¡¯m su peng. you should be zhang dan, right? i¡¯ve seen your photo. you¡¯re quite good-looking. in my eyes, you can be ranked above 90 points!¡± he suddenly sat down and said something like this. this made zhang dan a little dumbfounded. she raised her head and stared blankly at su peng. this man did not look very handsome, especially his aggressive eyes, which made zhang dan feel insecure. zhang dan frowned, looking a little dissatisfied. ¡°how did you decide on the score?¡± she asked. su peng chuckled and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s based on a woman¡¯s appearance, temperament, and figure. you¡¯re not bad!¡± hearing a man criticize her so openly, she was really a little dissatisfied. however, she only suppressed this dissatisfaction in her heart and did not say anything. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. when i came, my ferrari was in a traffic jam, so i was a little late.¡± su peng showed off. he placed the ferrari key on the table and smiled at the woman in front of him. zhang dan frowned helplessly and even wanted to lower her head. she looked a little embarrassed. she really had nothing to say about this man¡¯s profligacy and arrogance. after the man sat down, he continued, ¡°my family has a building in jiang city. i¡¯m talking about a building. money is not money in my eyes!¡± ¡°as for a villa in the city, it¡¯s worth hundreds of millions. you haven¡¯t seen so much money, right?¡± ¡°as for cars, there are several sports cars in the parking lot of my house. they¡¯re all worth millions. in short, money is just a number to me!¡± ¡°i¡¯m dating to find a wife. i don¡¯t care if her family is rich or not. in any case, she won¡¯t be richer than me!¡± su peng spoke arrogantly, his eyes filled with disdain and pride. zhang dan frowned. she was so embarrassed that she could dig out three bedrooms and a living room with her toes. this kind of man was really direct! however, in her eyes, he was just a brainless rich second-generation heir without any ability! at this moment, su peng examined zhang dan again, and his gaze became even sharper. he smiled evilly and said, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t have any special requirements for you. i can accept your appearance and figure, but¡­¡± ¡°we have to live together before we get married. after we get married, you can just stay at home and take care of the children. after all, i have a nanny at home and i¡¯m rich. don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°however, i have a request. i have to have a boy. otherwise, how can my family carry on the family line?!¡± su peng became even more arrogant and made his request to zhang dan without any manners. this made zhang dan a little speechless. she could only lower her head and look even more helpless. in her heart, she even wondered who this person was! he was a little¡­ too confident. this ordinary, yet overconfident man! she had yet to agree, but this man was already getting up! she raised her head slightly and looked out of the window. however, her gaze also shifted slightly to the corner. she coughed lightly, her voice a little loud. she gestured to ye meng with his eyes. at this moment, ye meng also understood and nodded. she had already heard their conversation just now. this man indeed made her feel dissatisfied and disgusted. she did not fancy such a man at all. she hurriedly called zhang dan. zhang dan¡¯s phone immediately rang, and it was a little loud. she smiled politely and took out her cell phone. then, she picked up the call and started chatting. ¡°hello, it¡¯s me. what? is it such a big deal? alright, i understand. i¡¯ll go over now!¡± with that, she stood up and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i have something on and have to leave. goodbye!¡± zhang dan did not hesitate at all and was about to leave. after all¡­ as long as she saw su peng here, she could feel disgust and disgust. at the same time, ye meng stood up and prepared to leave. seeing this scene, su peng¡¯s expression immediately became a little embarrassed. he did not expect this woman to actually want to leave. moreover, she was so direct and found a random reason to leave. she didn¡¯t even tell him anything. at this moment, he also noticed ye meng on the other side. he stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°stop right there!¡± su peng suddenly spoke. this stunned zhang dan and she stood rooted to the ground. not far away, ye meng was also a little slow. she stood rooted to the ground and looked over. suddenly, when su peng saw this scene, he immediately realized something. his expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°you really know how to play. are you toying with me?¡± he slowly raised his head and glared at zhang dan, his eyes filled with anger. this surprised zhang dan as she looked at su peng. ¡°what do you mean?¡± at this moment. su peng also stood up and looked at the woman in front of him. he said coldly, ¡°that person is in cahoots with you, right?¡± as he spoke, he immediately pointed at ye meng. ¡°did you already plan to let her call you and bring you away?¡± su peng questioned her. this stunned ye meng for a moment. she felt that she was about to be exposed. at the side, zhang dan was also stunned. she did not expect this man to understand her plan so quickly! at this moment, zhang dan looked a little uneasy and did not know what to do. su peng looked at ye meng again and said disdainfully, ¡°don¡¯t think that you can stay out of this matter. you have to pay the price!¡± when zhang dan heard that this man was looking for ye meng, she was immediately not angry. ¡°enough!¡± she immediately shouted, ¡°this is my plan, i did it! if you have something to say, come at me. don¡¯t find trouble with her!¡± when su peng heard zhang dan admit it, his expression instantly changed. he was very unhappy with this outcome. ¡°no one can reject me yet!¡± after su peng finished speaking, he immediately grabbed zhang dan¡¯s wrist like a pair of large pincers. ¡°ah!¡± zhang dan was in pain and could not help but cry out. this made ye meng a little anxious. she immediately stepped forward and hurriedly said, ¡°what are you doing?!¡± ¡°what am i doing? of course i¡¯m making her pay a price!¡± Chapter 1089 - 1089 Have a Death Wish 1089 have a death wish su peng said confidently. then, he stared at ye meng with a cold gaze and said, ¡°you have to pay the price too!¡± for a moment, zhang dan was even angrier. she immediately went forward and grabbed the man, wanting to break free from his grip. zhang dan¡¯s hand quickly stretched in outfront of su peng¡¯s eyes, as if she was about to scratch him. however¡­ after all, su peng was a man. his strength was not something a woman could compare to. faced with zhang dan¡¯s attack, su peng directly slapped her. pa! a loud slap sounded, instantly knocking zhang dan to the ground. this made zhang dan¡¯s face turn red and swollen. when had zhang dan ever suffered such pain and humiliation? tears quickly gathered in her eyes as she cried aggrievedly. tears fell. at this moment, the slap and the commotion from before instantly stunned the surrounding guests. they did not expect this man to attack directly. although they did not know what exactly had happened, the nature of the matter had changed now that he had taken action. ¡°b*tch, how dare you attack me? if my face is ruined, i¡¯ll make your life difficult!¡± su peng spoke fiercely, extremely angry. as he spoke, he walked forward, wanting to teach zhang dan a lesson again. the surrounding people were all shocked when they saw this. they stepped forward and pulled su peng and zhang dan away, not wanting them to have any more entanglements. at the same time, they began to criticize su peng. ¡°young man, in this day and age, who still attacks women? how ungentlemanly!¡± ¡°nowadays, gender equality is important. if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s resolve it steadily. there¡¯s no need to do this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. no matter what, you can¡¯t hit someone. look at how badly you beat up that girl!¡± ¡°how could you bear to attack such a pitiful girl?¡± everyone kept criticizing him and were very dissatisfied. faced with these accusations, su peng¡¯s expression was incomparably gloomy. he said coldly, ¡°mind your own business!¡± ¡°all of you, move aside. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of failure!¡± he shouted. at the same time, some people had even called the police. they were very worried that this man wanted to continue doing evil. ¡°don¡¯t mess around. i¡¯ve already called the police. let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant when the time comes!¡± a woman shouted. as a woman, she was naturally very dissatisfied with the scene of a man attacking a woman. however, su peng smiled coldly and threatened, ¡°i want to see how you¡¯ll be slapped in the face! even if you call the police, it¡¯s useless. i have someone in my family. in the end, you¡¯ll always be the ones who suffer!¡± faced with su peng¡¯s mockery and arrogance, everyone was very angry. however, they could already tell that this man must have a good family background. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant! su peng became more and more arrogant and angry. this made zhang dan even more afraid. she felt especially aggrieved. she did not expect to meet such a man. her tears could not stop falling. her tear-stained face made people pity her. when ye meng saw her best friend cry, how could she tolerate it?! she quickly took out her cell phone and called her little brother. when su peng saw this, he only glanced at her in disdain and said, ¡°are you calling for help? call for help. even if the emperor is called over, no one will dare to interfere!¡± on the other side. at this moment, ye xuan was sitting in a luxurious private room and tasting delicacies. the surrounding people were all the upper echelons of the eternal security corporation. all of them looked very respectful as they kept toasting ye xuan. ¡°mr. ye, you¡¯ve finally let me know what a young hero is. let me toast you!¡± ¡°mr. ye, i¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future and work in this security corporation for the rest of my life! let me toast you to thank you for your nurturing!¡± ¡°mr. ye, although this is the first time i¡¯ve seen you, the spirit you displayed benefited me endlessly! i bid you farewell!¡± ¡°¡­¡± at this moment, almost everyone was fighting to drink with ye xuan. ye xuan only nodded lightly. at the same time. he also poured the drink in his hand and drank with everyone. he didn¡¯t drink, but the people around him didn¡¯t dare to say anything. after all, this person could drink whatever he wanted. how could they belittle themselves? it was already a huge blessing to be able to drink with this legendary chairman of the dinglong corporation! at this moment. ye xuan suddenly received a call. he looked at it in confusion. it was actually his sixth sister. ye xuan didn¡¯t hesitate. he slowly stretched out his hand and waved at everyone. this made everyone present seem to have extinguished the fire. no one spoke again. they were all very perceptive and knew that ye xuan was going to answer the call. moreover, it seemed like this was a relatively important call. who dared to disturb him? it was at this moment. ye xuan picked up the call and asked, ¡°sixth sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± then, there was silence for half a minute. ye xuan frowned at first, then his expression changed and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. this attracted the attention of everyone present and they were stunned. they looked at one another in confusion. they didn¡¯t know what happened, but from ye xuan¡¯s expression, it should be something big! otherwise, ye xuan wouldn¡¯t have such an expression! with this thought in mind, they became even more nervous because they were afraid that ye xuan would be angry. if it affected ye xuan¡¯s mood, they might not have a good time! ¡°where are you?¡± suddenly, ye xuan asked. then, after receiving an answer, he hung up. however, ye xuan¡¯s expression was still dark. it looked like something big had happened. at this moment, wei yan seemed to be a little nervous. she asked, ¡°mr. ye, may i ask what happened?¡± after all, he was the boss of these people. it was his responsibility to ask what had happened. otherwise, if he didn¡¯t ask or express anything, ye xuan might be dissatisfied with him! ye xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and told her about what ye meng had told him. as soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of everyone present changed. they were all filled with righteous indignation and anger. ¡°this bastard is simply too arrogant. doesn¡¯t he know that this place has to pay attention to the law?¡± ¡°he actually hit a woman? is he still considered a man?! damn it, i can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°damn it, such a person can actually appear in this world. i¡¯ll beat him to death when i see him!¡± Chapter 1090 - 1090 Lesson 1090 lesson for a moment, these people all displayed extremely strong anger and expressed it one after another. wei yan¡¯s face was also gloomy as he stood up coldly. ¡°mr. ye, we¡¯ll follow you. when the time comes, we must teach that ignorant kid a lesson!¡± then, everyone stood up. everyone was a higher-up of the eternal security corporation. they were also burly and were all martial artists! no one in this place was easy to deal with! at this moment, ye xuan stood up and said without any hesitation, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± then, everyone left and followed ye xuan. they quickly arrived at the cafe. when ye xuan entered the cafe, he saw his sixth sister comforting a girl. it seemed like she was the best friend his sister had mentioned. at this moment, the incomparably arrogant man in the crowd was probably the bastard that his sixth sister had mentioned! there were also some people following behind ye xuan. they were all upper echelons of the eternal security corporation and were also quite powerful people in the security corporation. they all stood behind ye xuan like guardians. ¡°sixth sister!¡± ye xuan walked over and asked, ¡°sixth sister, are you alright?¡± the higher-ups behind him also followed. this scene stunned everyone present, and they seemed to be stunned. he did not expect so many people to come. they were all very surprised. who was this boy in the lead? why did it look like he was actually the boss of these people? at this moment, ye meng shook her head and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine, but my best friend¡­¡± she wanted to say something but hesitated. she looked very sad. zhang dan was squatting on the ground and crying. her delicate body was trembling as if she was frightened. this made ye xuan frown and look a little angry. then, he suddenly looked ahead at the man! wei yan and the others beside him followed and stood in front of zhang dan. pairs of cold eyes stared fixedly at su peng. at this moment, everyone present was shocked. they all thought that a huge battle was about to be triggered! su peng was also very knowledgeable. he did not expect so many people to come! moreover, every one of them looked like they were martial artists! he could not help but wonder who this woman had called over! all of them were burly and did not look easy to deal with! hence, su peng immediately pointed at them and roared in dissatisfaction, ¡°if you dare to move, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± ¡°you called for help, right? if you have the ability, don¡¯t move. i¡¯ll call for help too. when the time comes, i¡¯ll see if you still have the guts to be arrogant in front of me!¡± he was also a little nervous. he did not know what these people¡¯s attitudes were. still. even if he was beaten up now, he could ask some person to teach these ignorant people a lesson later! ¡°kid, you have a death wish!¡± wei yan snorted coldly and walked forward, wanting to attack. the others also went forward one after another, as if they wanted to show off in front of ye xuan and deal with them. it was at this moment. wei yan was instantly shocked. he didn¡¯t expect these people to want to attack him without saying anything! there was no chance at all! ¡°how dare you! i¡¯m from the su family of jiang city. if you dare to touch me, i¡¯ll make all of you pay the price!¡± su peng shouted loudly. his tone was cold and became more and more arrogant. hearing this. wei yan laughed coldly and said, ¡°price? i¡¯ve never heard of the su family of jiang city. i wonder where this third-rate family came from. hmph!¡± the others sneered one after another, filled with disdain for what was happening before their eyes. this surprised su peng even more, and he seemed to be at a loss. he did not expect that even if he mentioned the family behind him, they would not be shocked. he was now certain that these people in front of him were just some small fries. otherwise, how could he not have heard of the su family?! at this moment. however, ye xuan waved his hand. ¡°wait a minute!¡± instantly, everyone stopped and looked at ye xuan. su peng also felt relieved and seemed a little excited. he immediately snorted arrogantly and said, ¡°you people don¡¯t know the su family and only have a death wish. this brat knows the su family and doesn¡¯t dare to let you attack. hurry up and get lost!¡± facing su peng¡¯s arrogant tone, wei yan and the others all looked at him coldly and did not say anything. however, the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up with a disdainful expression. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you would call for help? go and call for help. i¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± thus, wei yan and the others did not continue to attack. they stood on the spot, crossed their arms, and waited. su peng could not help but swallow his saliva. he was overjoyed. they forced him to do this! they had a death wish! at this moment, su peng became even more excited. he immediately took out his cell phone and called someone. however, ye xuan and the others just waited quietly on the spot. at the side, zhang dan looked a little worried and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we leave? his family seems to have some power. i¡¯m afraid that the people you called will suffer!¡± however, ye meng smiled faintly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re the only ones who will suffer!¡± she knew very well the strength of her little brother. moreover, there were so many strong people around. they were all figures who could each defeat three people alone. what was there to be afraid of? everyone around was also a little surprised. they watched this scene and were especially shocked. they did not expect there to be so many twists and turns. now, this new child actually wanted this rich second-generation heir to call for help! he would probably¡­ he would only make himself suffer! thinking of this, they could not help but shake their heads, feeling a little regretful. if this rich second-generation heir called people over, they would probably not have a good ending! after a while, cars drove over and stopped outside the cafe. everyone could see clearly through the floor-to-ceiling windows. almost a dozen people got out of the car. everyone was carrying wooden sticks, baseball bats, and other things. they looked aggressive and very fierce. they kicked the door open and entered the hall, scanning the area. in the end, their gazes immediately landed on su peng. ¡°young master su! we¡¯re here!¡± the bald man in the lead walked over casually with an extremely arrogant expression. su peng became excited as if he had seen his savior. his expression also became more arrogant, so he turned around and pointed at ye xuan and the others. ¡°brother bao, it¡¯s these people who dared to be rude to me here. hurry up and teach them a lesson!¡± Chapter 1091 - 1091 Can You Afford to Offend Them? 1091 can you afford to offend them? su peng pointed at ye xuan and the others as he spoke ruthlessly. brother bao was a hooligan nearby and liked to bring people around. because he was ruthless, he got to know many rich second-generation heirs. they colluded with each other. one of them was in charge of being a lackey for the rich second-generation heir and doing some heartless things. the other was in charge of paying for these people or befriending them. at this moment, brother bao slowly shifted his gaze and stared at the people in front of him. he smiled coldly. ¡°there are only a few of them. won¡¯t they be defeated in minutes? attack!¡± brother bao shouted and quickly commanded everyone. immediately, everyone present went forward excitedly. they took their weapons and fought. wei yan only turned around and said to ye xuan, ¡°mr. ye, please wait here for a moment. we¡¯ll settle it immediately!¡± ye xuan trusted them too, so he nodded. then, wei yan looked ahead again. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s been a long time since we last fought. take it easy and don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± wei yan reminded everyone. he was also worried that someone would not be able to hold back and cause trouble. everyone smiled. the upper echelons of the bodyguard company smiled happily. this was because they could finally attack. previously, they had been practicing, but they did not enjoy himself fully in the arena. for example, although they had to conserve their strength now, as long as no one died, they could do anything. therefore, everyone stepped forward and fought with the other party in a crushing manner. soon, the entire cafe was in chaos. the surrounding guests all moved aside and moved further away, afraid that they would be affected. bang! bang! bang! a series of irritable voices sounded. these higher-ups from the eternal security corporation all knocked those people to the ground. the baseball bats and wooden sticks were interrupted by these burly bodyguards. the scene was extremely cruel. some of the hooligans¡¯ hands were broken, and some of their feet were broken. they were all wailing on the ground, and the scene was chaotic. soon, there was no one left standing on the field. this made brother bao¡¯s legs tremble as he looked ahead in extreme fear. he could not figure out who these people were or why they had such strength! then, he looked at su peng. ¡°these people¡­ how did you offend them?¡± su peng was stunned on the spot and seemed to be at a loss. how could he know how to answer brother bao¡¯s question?! how did he offend these people? wasn¡¯t it just now? with such a dilemma, his heart began to beat like a drum. he was really worried that he would encounter such a situation¡­ he would be just like the people on the ground. they were pressed to the ground and beaten. their bones were broken, and they looked pitiful as they wailed in pain. at this moment, wei yan heaved a long sigh of relief and moved the joints on his body. there was a faint smile on his lips as he said happily, ¡°phew¡­ i¡¯ve finally warmed up!¡± then, he looked at brother bao, who was at the side, and glanced at him indifferently. ¡°kid, it¡¯s you. come over. you¡¯re the only one left!¡± he hooked his finger. this action scared brother bao so much that his heart almost jumped out. he kept shaking his head and said, ¡°no, no, no. this has nothing to do with me. i really don¡¯t know anything. i¡­¡± he tried his best to explain and even wanted to leave. he kept walking back, wanting to leave through the door. however, at this moment, two hands patted his shoulders. instantly, brother bao almost peed his pants. his body trembled as he stared at his shoulder in extreme fear. only then did he realize that he actually¡­ he was doomed! at this moment, two forces lifted his body and pulled him inside. this immediately made brother bao feel despair. he had never thought that he would fail at this place this time¡­ ¡°ah!!!¡± brother bao roared loudly in extreme pain. he was tortured by wei yan and the others. this also completely scared su peng, who was at the side. he stared at this scene in a daze, his legs trembling uncontrollably. at this moment, he finally realized his fear. he immediately took out his cell phone and looked at ye xuan worriedly. meanwhile, ye xuan only glanced at him coldly and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°who else do you want to call? continue!¡± he was very confident and allowed the other party to call someone else. this made su peng feel relieved. his gaze became vicious as he secretly looked at ye xuan. then, he immediately called his father. after a while, cars quickly rushed over from this cafe. a middle-aged man got out of the lead car. it was su peng¡¯s father, su darui. in jiang city, he could be considered a slightly famous entrepreneur. however, he could only be ranked second or third. after he came down, he brought a group of people to the cafe. ¡°son, what¡¯s going on? who bullied you?¡± at this moment, su darui asked su peng with an extremely domineering gaze. he didn¡¯t even want to look at the others because he knew that the others were just a group of trash! in his eyes, they were nothing. at this moment, su peng pointed at the people on ye xuan¡¯s side and shouted, ¡°dad, it¡¯s them!¡± then, su darui looked in ye xuan¡¯s direction. however, he ignored ye xuan and looked at the people beside ye xuan. when he saw the people beside ye xuan, he was shocked and instantly became a little afraid. this was because he knew them. he saw wei yan and the others standing on the spot fiercely and quietly watching him. it was as terrifying as a little wild cat meeting a big gray wolf. he couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. one had to know that this was the chairman of the eternal security corporation and the other higher-ups! these people were all powerful figures! why¡­ his son had actually provoked them! ¡°dad, what are you doing? hurry up and teach them a lesson. they even wanted to hit me!¡± su peng spoke angrily, his tone filled with disdain. it was as if his father could deal with these people in front of him. but¡­ pa! su darui simply slapped su peng¡¯s face. ¡°dad¡­ what¡ª what are you doing?¡± su peng asked nervously. su darui glared at su peng angrily and roared, ¡°you brat, are you tired of living?¡± ¡°in that case, you don¡¯t know that these people are the chairman of eternal security corporation and the other higher-ups, right?¡± Chapter 1092 - 1092 Next Time 1092 next time ¡°do you want to deal with them? how many dishes have you drunk? even if you want to die, i don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°they¡¯ll crush you in minutes! at that time, it¡¯s useless even if you cry and beg me. you unfilial son, kneel down and apologize to them!¡± su darui couldn¡¯t take it anymore and could only make a move. otherwise, if it was wei yan and the others who attacked, they would be finished. ¡°pa! pa! pa¡­¡± loud slaps sounded one after another, instantly hitting su peng. su darui was still angry and kept kicking su peng. his expression was extremely gloomy and he was trying his best. after all, if he didn¡¯t make a move, he was afraid that¡­ he wouldn¡¯t know how to protect his son today! at this moment, su peng was wailing on the ground in extreme pain. he shouted loudly, and his voice became the most eye-catching thing in the entire cafe. it was as if someone had grabbed his pain nerves and refused to let go. su peng was on the brink of tears. he could only be beaten up. he did not expect the other party¡¯s status to be so high. even his own father didn¡¯t dare to deal with them! ¡°ouch! ouch!¡± su peng kept howling in pain. su darui did not hold back at all. it was as if he was beating his son to death. soon, su peng¡¯s face was swollen and he fell to the ground like a dead dog. this stunned the surrounding people. they did not expect su darui to be so ruthless. he attacked his son without hesitation! it was at this moment. wei yan frowned and looked at ye xuan. ¡°mr. ye, what should we do next?¡± ye xuan just looked at this scene coldly and said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t let such people appear here!¡± wei yan immediately nodded when he heard this. he knew very well that they were going to be expelled from jiang city! ¡°i understand!¡± thus, wei yan began to make a few calls. it was at this moment. su darui was beating su peng up and was having fun. he took a deep breath and looked at wei yan. he smiled and said, ¡°chairman wei, are you satisfied with this method?¡± wei yan only glanced at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. su darui was a little embarrassed, but he grabbed his son and shouted, ¡°trash, hurry up and apologize to them!¡± su peng¡¯s head was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. he muttered something that could not be heard clearly, but one could guess that it was an apology. su darui was about to say something. suddenly, his phone rang. he was a little puzzled. he looked at the caller id and was a little surprised. this was the big boss of a listed company, and also a big client that he had just negotiated with! he hurriedly picked up the call, but the next sentence stunned him. ¡°su darui, our cooperation will be canceled from today onwards. don¡¯t ask why. moreover, i won¡¯t cooperate with any of your businesses in jiang city. not only will i not cooperate with you, but no one else will cooperate either!¡± the other party¡¯s tone was very domineering as he hung up. su darui widened his eyes in a daze, unable to calm down. he had spent a lot of effort fighting for these cooperations. how could they cancel them so quickly? this was a little too ridiculous! why? just as he was feeling puzzled, his phone suddenly rang again. when su darui saw the caller id, he immediately picked up the call. this was because this was also a big client of his. however, the other party¡¯s words were almost the same. ¡°su darui, i don¡¯t want any of your goods. i¡¯ll return them all. however, come and take them yourself. i won¡¯t give you the money. if you don¡¯t take the goods away, we¡¯ll detain them. there¡¯s a ten percent land occupancy fee a day. watch it yourself. also, get out of jiang city as soon as possible so that i don¡¯t have to do anything!¡± with that, he simply hung up. this sudden scene instantly stunned su darui. his hair stood on end as he quickly thought of a possibility. he slowly looked at wei yan and realized that all of this was done by him! of course, the ceo of such a large company was capable! ¡°plop!¡± su darui immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. ¡°chairman wei, i beg you. please let us live. i beg you!¡± his voice was filled with desolation and sorrow. however, wei yan only smiled coldly. this was because su darui did not even know who he had offended. ¡°get lost!¡± he glared at su darui before turning to look at ye xuan and the others. ¡°mr. ye, i¡¯m here to send everyone off.¡± he immediately bowed respectfully. ye xuan nodded lightly and left with his sister and her best friend. zhang dan was stunned the entire time and was at a loss. she did not expect this difficult rich second-generation heir to be dealt with so quickly. moreover, it seemed that ye meng¡¯s little brother was actually so powerful! it was simply incomprehensible! wei yan and the bodyguards quickly cleared this area and made way for ye xuan and the others to leave. then, everyone left the cafe. soon, only su darui was left standing there in a daze. his face was filled with despair. he knew that he was completely done for this time. su peng, who was beside him, lay on the ground. he was dizzy and felt extremely uncomfortable. the surrounding guests who were still watching could not help but laugh. all of them were very smug. this was because they had finally received retribution after seeing these evil people! ¡°serves them right. this is what they deserve!¡± ¡°hmph! they thought they were so strong, but in the end, he hit his own children!¡± ¡°so the su family is only a small family. this eternal security corporation is really powerful!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just this security corporation. the boy that the chairman of the security corporation has always treated respectfully is truly powerful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. who exactly is that child? he actually has such strength!¡± just as everyone was feeling puzzled, ye xuan and the others had already returned to the villa. after ye xuan and ye meng returned, they placed zhang dan in the living room. at this moment, zhang dan was still in a panic. she was still immersed in the trauma that su peng had given her in the cafe. zhang dan kept crying and sobbing. ye meng comforted her from the side. ¡°dan dan, don¡¯t be too sad. who hasn¡¯t met a few scumbags in their lives?¡± ¡°besides, this is just one of your blind dates. you only have one chance to meet him. there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Chapter 1093 - 1093 Interesting 1093 interesting ¡°let¡¯s not go on blind dates in the future. i¡¯ll talk to uncle and auntie, okay?¡± ye meng persuaded her nicely. her heart ached for the poor girl in front of her. at this moment, the other sisters came down from upstairs. they had been in the massage room for a while and had just come down when they saw this scene. they were all a little curious and did not know what had happened. hence, ye xuan explained. this made the other sisters know about this matter and they were all indignant. they all followed suit and comforted zhang dan. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s indeed pitiful, but this kind of thing will only happen once in your life. don¡¯t be sad!¡± ¡°in the future, when you see more and more people, you won¡¯t have to worry about meeting any scumbags!¡± ¡°that kind of man deserves to be targeted and suppressed. if it were me, i would seal his mouth first!¡± ¡°be good, don¡¯t cry. i¡¯ll introduce you to a few handsome men in the future. they¡¯re all warm, okay?¡± at this moment, everyone tried their best to comfort zhang dan and stop her from crying. zhang dan finally nodded, looking a little tired. ¡°alright, go upstairs and sleep first. when you wake up, treat it as a dream, okay?¡± ye meng¡¯s gentle tone caressed zhang dan¡¯s hair as she spoke indifferently. zhang dan nodded and smiled. ¡°thank you.¡± ye meng and the others smiled, looking very happy. zhang dan also looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°thank you, meng meng¡¯s little brother.¡± ye xuan patted his chest and smiled. ¡°my sister¡¯s matters are my matters. if you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me!¡± this look of an adult made zhang dan smile through her tears. then, she followed ye meng upstairs and found a room to settle down. ye xuan and the rest rested in the living room. ye meng was also chatting with everyone about what had happened in the cafe. this made the many sisters feel very relieved. after knowing su peng¡¯s outcome, they could not stop laughing. after chatting for a while, they felt a little bored. they watched a movie called the titanic. they saw that the plot involved the male lead drawing a portrait of the female lead. at this moment, ye meng suddenly thought of something. seeing that ye xuan had nothing to do, she said, ¡°little brother, can you draw a sketch for me?¡± ¡°sketch?¡± ye xuan was a little surprised and asked, ¡°why do you want a sketch?¡± ye meng pouted slightly and said, ¡°i just want a sketch! how good is a sketch?!¡± ye xuan was helpless and could only draw for his sister. good lord, he was a good tool. hence, ye xuan found a pen and paper and started to draw for ye meng. ¡°wait a moment. i¡¯ll find a position!¡± ye meng was very excited and immediately found a more comfortable position at the side. she chuckled and actually chose the same posture as the female lead in the movie. she lay down on the sofa. ¡°come on, draw!¡± ye meng smiled and spoke. ye xuan then started to draw. he looked at ye meng from time to time, looking for the best angle and light. ye xuan could now accurately find all kinds of information for his sketch. after confirming everything, he began to find the ratio of the portrait and drew it. when the other sisters saw this scene, they smiled at ye meng and made fun of her. ¡°sixth sister, are you planning to put yourself in this movie?¡± ¡°mengmeng, this drawing of you doesn¡¯t have the charm of the portrait in the movie at all!¡± ¡°hehe, sixth sister, once your sketch is done, i¡¯m afraid that your laziness will be accurately drawn. look at you. with your posture, it¡¯s clearly like you¡¯re sitting paralyzed on the sofa!¡± at this moment, everyone was smiling from ear to ear. ye meng rolled her eyes at them and snorted. ¡°just watch carefully later!¡± ye xuan drew very seriously. his fingers held a paintbrush and moved it back and forth on the drawing paper. his gaze was abnormally serious, and he looked very cautious. this level of professionalism surprised many of the sisters present. they were also looking forward to ye xuan¡¯s next drawing. after a while. ye xuan finally finished drawing. he nodded in satisfaction and handed the drawing to ye meng. ¡°alright, sixth sister, i¡¯m done!¡± ye meng also looked very expectant as she took the drawing. when she saw herself in the drawing, her eyes widened and her pupils constricted. she was filled with disbelief and shock. this was because this painting vividly displayed her appearance and expression, as well as the sofa and a part of the structure of the entire living room. these were all very professional. when ye meng saw this scene, she fell into a daze. she kept sighing with emotion and said, ¡°they¡¯re too similar. that¡¯s great. they¡¯re too awesome!¡± she spoke sincerely, her heart filled with excitement. this also made the other sisters appear a little curious and walk over. at this moment, they saw a model that also shocked them. this sketch could no longer be called a sketch. it was even like a photo that perfectly displayed ye meng¡¯s appearance. at this moment, everyone stared at this portrait in a daze, feeling extremely excited. ¡°oh my god, this is too amazing! our little brother¡¯s sketch is too good!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no color on it, but it has a different charm!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the black and white colors, the composition of the white paper, and our meng meng¡¯s perfect face are really amazing!¡± ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful that i can¡¯t bear to put it down!¡± many sisters praised him and liked ye xuan¡¯s self-portrait very much. they all had an idea. ¡°little brother, draw me one too. i want a self-portrait too!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. you don¡¯t seem to have drawn such a portrait for a long time. draw one for me!¡± ¡°i want to take my self-portrait to the frame shop and frame it properly. hehe!¡± many sisters showed an excited expression and wanted ye xuan to draw portraits for them. ye xuan naturally agreed. after all, he had drawn for ye meng. how could he not draw for his other sisters?! however¡­ ¡°why don¡¯t we all come together? then, i¡¯ll draw a family portrait.¡± ye xuan chuckled. hearing this, everyone present nodded and found it very interesting. Chapter 1094 - 1094 Hello, Teacher 1094 hello, teacher ¡°alright!¡± these sisters immediately agreed. hence, ye xuan started to draw for his other sisters. every sister assumed a specific posture. they looked very quiet and elegant. at this moment, ye xuan calmed down and focused on his work. after he prepared the pen and paper, he began to think about the composition and sketch his sisters. it was very fast to draw for ye meng alone, but it might take some time to draw for so many sisters. during this long period of time. zhang dan, who was upstairs, had already woken up. she yawned and slowly went downstairs. however, when she arrived at the staircase, she was stunned. the entire hall was silent. there was no sound at all. it was very quiet. moreover, the many sisters in the living room were all standing motionless. no one made a sound. this made zhang dan especially puzzled. what exactly had happened? however, at this moment, she realized that ye xuan was still moving. ye xuan sat on a chair with a drawing board and drawing paper in front of him. ye xuan was also moving a brush in his hand. this looked like¡­ it was too familiar! hence, she quietly walked over and stood behind ye xuan. when she saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked. she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in disbelief and shock. she saw that ye xuan was using his small hand to professionally sketch a moving painting on the paper. this was the simplest sketch. however, from it, she saw a sketch that could not be drawn without twenty years of cultivation! she could not help but wonder who this child was! how could he have such senior strength at such a young age¡­ could it be that he was a genius? the portraits that ye xuan drew were all portraits of his sisters, but every one of them was so beautiful. be it the structure of the lines, the light, or the direction, they all found an excellent position. this made zhang dan extremely excited and shocked. she was even a little impressed. this was because she was a sketching teacher. however, her sketching skills were still far from ye xuan¡¯s! she could not compare to him at all! she stood at the back and quietly observed, wanting to learn more from ye xuan. just like that, she watched as ye xuan finally finished drawing the portrait. ¡°it¡¯s done!¡± the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. he was very satisfied with the portrait in front of him. when the sisters heard this voice, they seemed very excited. they all walked over to look at ye xuan¡¯s portrait. on this drawing, they all appeared vividly on this sketch. this shocked everyone present. ¡°this¡­ this is too similar. can these portraits be drawn so well?¡± ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful. it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°i have to frame this drawing properly. this is really beyond my expectations!¡± ¡°good, it¡¯s too beautiful. this drawing looks like the drawing of a master. if it spreads outside, i wonder how much it can be sold for!¡± ¡°this is not measured by money at all. this is art! yes, art!¡± at this moment, everyone sighed with emotion and was very excited. after all, they all liked such paintings. it was at this moment. zhang dan suddenly spoke. ¡°um¡­ can i invite you to give a lecture to the students of my art school?¡± when she saw ye xuan¡¯s ability, she wanted to learn it too. she could take this opportunity to let ye xuan teach her and learn from him. ye xuan looked a little hesitant as he looked at his sisters. after all, it was only his first day meeting zhang dan. ye meng hurriedly stepped forward and smiled. ¡°little brother, just agree to her. it¡¯s just a lecture. moreover, this is also to nurture future artists. it¡¯s a good thing!¡± hearing this, ye xuan could only shrug his shoulders and say calmly, ¡°alright then!¡± after hearing the answer, zhang dan seemed very excited and immediately nodded. ¡°yes! thank you!¡± she did not expect it to be resolved so quickly! ¡°by the way, stay at my place tonight. let¡¯s go together tomorrow!¡± ye meng spoke to zhang dan. zhang dan nodded and agreed. soon, the night passed. the next morning. ye xuan got up and quickly prepared breakfast for his sisters. in the end, the first to wake up was zhang dan. she was very excited, so she woke up very early in the morning and went straight to ye xuan. ¡°come and have some food!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. zhang dan nodded and came to the dining table. when she saw the sumptuous breakfast on the table, she was completely dumbfounded. there were so many exquisite dishes and such a fragrant taste. this was simply not something an ordinary person could do! moreover, it was a child. ¡°did you¡­ do all of this?¡± zhang dan seemed a little doubtful as she asked. at this moment, someone walked over from upstairs and said with a smile, ¡°these are all made by my little brother. moreover, he has always been the one taking care of our food and accommodation.¡± this person was ye meng. when she said this, she looked a little excited and proud. this also surprised zhang dan and she couldn¡¯t help but look at ye xuan. she really could not imagine how outstanding this boy was! not only could he make such delicious food, but he also had such amazing drawing skills. in fact¡­ previously, he had helped her deal with that detestable rich second-generation heir! who¡­ was this child? at this moment, ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°hurry up and eat. after you¡¯re done, i¡¯ll go to school with you.¡± hearing this, zhang dan finally reacted. then, she sat at the dining table and started eating. the other sisters also came down. they also started to eat while chatting and laughing. then. zhang dan looked at the time. it was almost time. ¡°shall we go, then?¡± she looked at ye xuan and asked respectfully. ye xuan nodded and got into the luxury car before leaving. when they arrived at school, they stayed in the office for a while. then, it was almost time for class. zhang dan brought ye xuan out of the office. when a few students saw her, they greeted zhang dan. ¡°hello, teacher!¡± ¡°hello, teacher zhang!¡± Chapter 1095 - 1095 Discussion 1095 discussion zhang dan also nodded with a calm expression. ¡°have a seat!¡± the students all noticed ye xuan and felt a little curious. usually, zhang dan did not bring anyone here unless they were models. however¡­ they had never seen a child model. ¡°teacher, what are we learning today?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, teacher. are we still learning about light and shadows today?¡± ¡°teacher, i really want to learn oil painting. when can we learn it?¡± at this moment, many students were very excited and looked forward to it. zhang dan smiled calmly. then, she looked at ye xuan and explained, ¡°today, i¡¯ll let teacher ye teach everyone a lesson!¡± however¡­ the moment this sentence appeared, all the students present looked at ye xuan with shock and confusion. their faces seemed to have been petrified and were extremely puzzled. the corners of their mouths twitched in disbelief. did she want a child to teach them? what kind of joke was this?! what did he know? at this moment, many students looked a little hesitant and asked one after another. ¡°teacher zhang, are you joking? this is just a child!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a child. what does he know? we think he¡¯s too young to be a model!¡± ¡°you call this a teacher? is today april fool¡¯s day?¡± many students asked one after another, filled with doubts. however, zhang dan said with a very firm tone, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± this made the students present fall into doubt. they looked at one another and were especially shocked. after confirming it, they entered one after another. when they were in the classroom, they chatted with each other and talked about what had just happened. this stunned all the students present. they were all stunned. ¡°what? is a child teaching us? this must be a joke!¡± ¡°is our teacher confused? how could she think of such a method?¡± ¡°is this april fool¡¯s day? why is our teacher so unreliable?¡± for a moment, everyone could not believe it and discussed this matter. it was at this moment. the school bell rang. zhang dan brought ye xuan in. ¡°stand up!¡± ¡°hello, teacher!¡± many students stood up and greeted her. zhang dan smiled and said, ¡°hello, students. please take a seat!¡± hence, many students sat down. however, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on ye xuan. it was at this moment that they realized. what they said just now seemed to be true! at this moment, zhang dan introduced ye xuan to all the students present. ¡°students, i¡¯ve invited a new teacher for everyone today. everyone, just call him teacher ye!¡± ¡°today, i¡¯ll let him explain to everyone some special knowledge about sketching!¡± ¡°i hope everyone will listen carefully. even i can¡¯t compare to teacher ye¡¯s drawings!¡± zhang dan¡¯s words sounded like she was praising ye xuan. this stunned all the students present. then, there was an uproar. all the students present were in disbelief. was she really going to let a child teach them? however, right on the heels of that was a wave of disdain! ¡°hmph! does this person want to teach us? what right does he have?¡± ¡°he¡¯s just a child. does he really think that he has the ability to draw?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to learn from a child. this is really too funny!¡± ¡°sigh, if i tell others in the future that i¡¯ve been taught by a child, how can i face them?!¡± for a moment, everyone was furious and dissatisfied, showing an extremely cold expression. facing these voices, ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything. with his mental state, it was impossible for him to be angry with these students or explain. however, zhang dan, who was at the side, took out a drawing. ¡°this is what teacher ye drew. do you think he has the right to teach you guys?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present looked at the drawing. it was at this moment. everyone present looked at the drawing. in the next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. they all seemed to be unable to understand, and their hearts were in turmoil. this also shocked them greatly. even the way they looked at ye xuan changed. ¡°f*ck¡­ is this even a drawing? no matter how i look at it, it looks like a photo!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that i¡¯ve never seen such a sketch!¡± ¡°could it be that this child really drew it?¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous! is this something a human can draw?¡± at this moment, when the students present saw ye xuan¡¯s drawing, they were all extremely shocked. this was because this drawing was not something they could draw! seeing this situation, zhang dan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. she knew that ye xuan¡¯s drawing had completely stunned them. after all, no one could resist absolute strength! they were completely convinced! ¡°alright, let our teacher ye explain to everyone next!¡± zhang dan clapped. the surrounding students also came back to their senses and immediately began to clap. they were very excited, as if they were filled with curiosity about ye xuan at this moment. they all looked at ye xuan and wanted to know if he really had some skills. was this drawing really drawn by him?! accompanied by everyone¡¯s applause, ye xuan stopped procrastinating and walked forward. then, he glanced at the students. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll explain to you the basic structure of sketching, especially the importance of light and shadow to the sketch!¡± ¡°also, there are a few special methods for structural division. i want to show everyone.¡± ¡°also, we will go through the actual process of sketching. these are the contents of today¡¯s class. everyone, remember it well!¡± hence, after ye xuan reminded them, he started to explain to everyone. the surrounding students also listened seriously. outside the classroom. ye xuan¡¯s sisters secretly watched through the window. they had always been here, mainly because they were curious. they did not know what their little brother would be like when he taught a group of university students. hence, they came here one after another and looked through the window at the situation inside. when they saw ye xuan teaching these students like a little adult, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 1096 - 1096 Serious 1096 serious ¡°our little brother is quite powerful. he actually intimidated those university students!¡± ¡°what do you mean by intimidated? this is clearly our little brother¡¯s true talent that made these people submit!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. our little brother is already more outstanding than them. it¡¯s their blessing to be taught!¡± ¡°haha, i wonder how this class is. i don¡¯t know how to sketch. otherwise, i could have listened for a while!¡± at this moment, everyone chatted with each other and discussed ye xuan¡¯s class. it was also at this moment. in the classroom. all the students were watching this scene seriously, their eyes filled with shock. the current and previous expressions of these people made them seem like two different people. not only were they listening, but zhang dan was also listening attentively. her heart was already in turmoil. this was because what ye xuan said had completely surpassed her knowledge! moreover, ye xuan¡¯s explanation was simply too useful! she was very enlightened! this made zhang dan take out a pen from time to time and take notes in her notebook, afraid that she would forget! the entire process was very harmonious. none of these students had the same attitude as before. they only had respect for ye xuan now. it was like facing a teacher. this was because these students had never seen what ye xuan taught. moreover, this sounded very avant-garde and advanced. it was not the knowledge they usually heard. to put it simply, all of this made them feel that this class was simply like winning the lottery! gradually, ye xuan¡¯s summary of his knowledge came to an end. most importantly, he knew very well that if he told them everything, these students would probably not laugh at him at all. moreover, it might even overturn some of their previous understanding. this was not a good thing for them. hence. ye xuan stopped teaching. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s time to practice. you can start drawing by yourselves!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll look after you and guide you!¡± ¡°after all, you can only be considered to have learned something if you¡¯ve used it!¡± ye xuan said calmly as he scanned the crowd. this made everyone present abnormally excited. every one of them was eager to try and wished they could draw quickly. this was because they also wanted to know what would happen if they used ye xuan¡¯s knowledge! hence, everyone took out their pencils and paper. they all began to prepare. they wanted to continue using the knowledge they had just learned and start drawing. however, after looking at it, they had no clue for the time being. they did not know how to start. ye xuan glanced at it and said, ¡°how about this? you can draw your teacher.¡± as he spoke, he looked at zhang dan. zhang dan could not help but be stunned. ¡°draw me?¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, they can draw you!¡± zhang dan also glanced at her students and realized that they were all looking at her with anticipation. this made her feel a little helpless. it seemed like she had never been a model since she became a teacher. still. it was worth it for her students! hence, she nodded and said, ¡°alright then!¡± soon, zhang dan arrived at the middle seat, where the model sat. zhang dan sat on the seat and waited quietly without moving. this was one of the basic requirements of a model. they couldn¡¯t move casually. the students below also began to get busy and kept drawing. their pencils rustled on the paper, and the entire classroom was abnormally quiet. at this moment, everyone began to get busy, wanting to see what they would look like after learning. would they be able to improve greatly? at this moment, ye xuan also came down and observed the drawings behind each student. ye xuan was very serious. he came behind a female student and saw the drawing that she was working on. ¡°you did a good job with the light and shadows. it seems like you¡¯ve learned what i told you. good luck. however, you have to pay attention. the composition on the paper still needs to be strengthened. you can draw like this here!¡± ye xuan patiently explained and then slowly pointed at the female student¡¯s drawing paper. at this moment, the female student was also listening very seriously. from time to time, she would reveal a shocked expression. she stared blankly at her drawing and was enlightened. she thought that after hearing ye xuan¡¯s knowledge, she could use it skillfully. in the end, it was just a simple use of his knowledge. she was still far from getting better. however, now that teacher ye was helping her solve the problem and improving her skills again, she was very happy. ¡°thank you, teacher ye!¡± the female student was very enthusiastic and excited. ye xuan only nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. then, he came to a male student¡¯s side. after taking a look at the male student¡¯s painting, he explained, ¡°the effect of the light and shadow on it is still a little poor. you can look at it from this angle!¡± as he spoke, he pointed and told the male student where the lights and shadows should be. when the male student saw this direction, he immediately nodded. he also felt that the feeling of light and shadow was better in this direction. ¡°thank you, teacher ye!¡± the male student hurriedly thanked him and was very excited. ye xuan came behind a female student again. his expression was calm as he said, ¡°not bad, but the lines can still be smoother. draw like this!¡± as he spoke, he guided this female student and personally demonstrated it. this female student immediately widened her eyes. ¡°that¡¯s right! that¡¯s great! thank you, teacher ye!¡± she smiled excitedly. ye xuan continued to be busy. he gave each student here one-on-one guidance. this made these students very touched. their drawings had also been substantially improved. it was at this moment. at the door. ye xuan¡¯s sisters leaned against the window and observed the situation inside. when they saw ye xuan giving pointers to these students, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°our little brother¡¯s appearance really reminds me of my university teacher!¡± ¡°me too. this serious attitude is a little too serious! he really seems like a teacher!¡± ¡°i feel like a teacher too. look at the way his hands are behind his back. haha, he looks like a teacher.¡± ¡°perhaps our little brother can still be a teacher in the future. this will definitely be very powerful!¡± Chapter 1097 - 1097 Real Luxury Car 1097 real luxury car everyone smiled and chatted. they only felt that ye xuan¡¯s actions were very professional. after all, even the students were very obedient to ye xuan now. in the classroom, ye xuan was still seriously guiding everyone. he acted very responsible and gave pointers to every student¡¯s drawings. every student who had been guided by ye xuan stared at the drawing board in shock. some people even twitched their mouths and fell into shock. this was because they really felt this intense feeling. it was really¡­ it was too amazing! under ye xuan¡¯s guidance, they realized that their drawing skills had become very good. this was not something an ordinary person could do. not only was ye xuan good at drawing, but he also taught others well. this was beyond their expectations. for a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they peeked at ye xuan from time to time. they felt that after today¡¯s class, their abilities had increased by one year¡¯s worth of classes and hard work! at this moment, zhang dan saw that everyone was almost done drawing, so she walked down from the model position. she came behind the crowd, wanting to see what was going on. when she saw the drawing of a student who was about to finish drawing, her eyes widened. this¡­ it was as if a tsunami had risen in her heart, and it was difficult for her to calm down from the shock. this was because the drawing this student drew exceeded twice the strength of the student she knew previously! in other words, after ye xuan¡¯s lesson, this student¡¯s strength actually increased so much! this was absolutely impossible within her understanding! however, this happened in front of her. zhang dan didn¡¯t seem to believe it. no matter how powerful ye xuan was, it was impossible for him to change these students¡¯ skills so much! hence, she immediately came behind another student. when she saw what this student had drawn, she fell into shock again. be it in terms of composition or light and shadow, what this student drew could already be considered the standard of a graduate! this caused her heart to be in turmoil again. this was too ridiculous! this dealt a blow to her confidence! it had only been one class, but was this the outcome? with these thoughts, she looked at the drawings of these students very seriously. at this moment, she finally realized something among all these students. the strength of all of her students had greatly increased! this was simply ridiculous! zhang dan couldn¡¯t help but look at ye xuan. she was too shocked by the strength ye xuan displayed. whether it was his drawing ability or his teaching ability, they had exceeded her imagination. she even had the feeling that she wanted to acknowledge ye xuan as her master. the other students also changed their attitudes towards ye xuan and were very respectful. when the bell rang, all the students present stood up. ¡°teacher ye, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± everyone shouted in unison, extremely excited. ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°your talents are not bad. work hard and you will definitely have great achievements in the future!¡± he waved his hand and prepared to leave. how could the surrounding students bear to do so? they surrounded him one after another, looking very excited. ¡°teacher ye, can you sign an autograph? if my drawing can have your autograph, it will be perfect!¡± ¡°teacher ye, thank you so much. if not for you, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to draw this. please sign it and let me keep it as a memento!¡± ¡°teacher ye, i want to take a photo with you, okay? i don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet next, but i¡¯ll definitely remember everything i experienced today!¡± ¡°teacher ye, i really can¡¯t bear to part with you. will you come again?¡± at this moment, many students expressed their gratitude. some wanted ye xuan¡¯s autograph, some wanted a photo, and some wanted ye xuan¡¯s contact information. they kept asking when ye xuan would come again. this kind of enthusiasm made ye xuan not know how to get away. zhang dan, who was at the side, hurriedly went forward. ¡°students, don¡¯t make a fuss. when teacher ye is free again, i¡¯ll invite him here to teach everyone, okay?¡± zhang dan comforted them. ¡°alright!¡± everyone nodded excitedly. only then could ye xuan leave the office under zhang dan¡¯s escort. outside, his sisters were also waiting. ¡°let¡¯s go first. there are too many people here!¡± zhang dan urged. hence, everyone left the teaching building and headed elsewhere. when they came out, they were all smiling. the sisters started to tease ye xuan. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re really too awesome as a teacher. i¡¯ve never seen this side of you!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. you¡¯re really not bad. why don¡¯t we get this school to hire you as a teacher?¡± ¡°little brother, didn¡¯t you see? those students seem to treat you as a god!¡± ¡°little brother, do you feel a sense of accomplishment from teaching?¡± the sisters smiled and chatted curiously. zhang dan, who was at the side, also looked a little excited. she had personally witnessed how ye xuan taught everyone. to her, this could be considered as refreshing her worldview. she did not expect such a teaching method to exist! when ye xuan heard this, he could only shake his head helplessly. he did not answer. instead, he looked at his sisters and zhang dan and said, ¡°shall we go eat?¡± the sisters looked at the time and nodded. it was almost noon. it was time to eat. zhang dan, who was at the side, had no objections. she owed ye xuan a huge favor today and still wanted to find time to return it! at this moment, ye xuan had already taken out his phone and made a call. it was time for the students to end class. when the students from before finished class, they prepared to leave. at this moment. they all saw a group of luxury cars in the distance. there were also supercars. they were all stunned. the group of students stared blankly in that direction, their eyes fixed and their mouths agape. their hearts seemed to have stopped beating, and they even forgot to breathe. exclamations quickly sounded from here. ¡°oh my god¡­ am i seeing things?! what luxury cars are those? they look so flashy!¡± ¡°f*ck! these seem to only be seen on the internet. i¡¯ve never seen a real luxury car!¡± Chapter 1098 - 1098 Hard to Calm Down 1098 hard to calm down ¡°these luxury cars are all the latest models this year. oh my god, why are they in our school?¡± ¡°i¡¯m also curious. could it be that some extraordinary big shot has come to our school?¡± ¡°could it be that some rich second-generation heir has come here? moreover, so many of them have come!¡± many students exclaimed in surprise, feeling very puzzled. at this moment, ye xuan and the others arrived at the parking lot. they all found their luxury cars and prepared to leave. when they arrived at the sports car and got in, they left. this scene stunned the students again. everyone was in disbelief and felt a strong impact. ¡°did i see wrongly just now? was it teacher ye and the others just now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. does one of the luxury cars actually belong to teacher ye?¡± ¡°f*ck! this is too shocking. how old is he? he actually has such a luxury car. this is not something ordinary people can have!¡± ¡°ridiculous, it¡¯s really ridiculous. teacher zhang dan seems to be inside too. could it be that her car is also here?¡± ¡°how is this possible? she¡¯s teaching here. she doesn¡¯t drive this luxury car when she goes to and from work. it must belong to teacher ye and the others!¡± ¡°so teacher zhang actually knows so many rich second-generation heirs. she¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°this is not an ordinary rich second-generation heir. this is a rich second-generation heir whose drawing skills far exceed ours or teacher zhang dan!¡± everyone expressed their emotions and looked into the distance. it was not until these luxury cars disappeared from their sight that they dispersed. on the other side. ye xuan and the rest had already driven to a high-end clubhouse in jiang city. when they arrived at this high-end clubhouse, there were already many luxury cars parked in the parking lot at the entrance. ye xuan and the rest stopped their supercars. at this moment, a few people at the door came over. they were all guards in this clubhouse. they were in charge of guarding the door or parking cars for guests. when they saw so many luxury cars arrive, they immediately rushed over. ¡°hello, please leave these cars to us. we¡¯ll be in charge of parking them for you.¡± someone spoke very respectfully. ye xuan only nodded calmly and said, ¡°okay!¡± the other sisters also handed the keys to them. then, ye xuan took the lead and entered the clubhouse. the other sisters followed. this scene shocked zhang dan. this was the first time she had seen such a situation. it was also her first time coming to such a clubhouse. she could not help but be a little curious. she scanned her surroundings and patrolled this place. this clubhouse was very grand and the scenery was very beautiful. this place was one of the top clubhouses in jiang city. it was called a high-end clubhouse. it was also a place with a three-star scenic area. it could be said that one could basically see those beautiful sceneries in this clubhouse. this was also the reason why many high-end people liked to come. when they entered, they saw beautiful scenery. this was a winding river. the river water was clear and refreshing, and the two shores were incomparably lush. there was also a forest in the distance that made people want to investigate. they were all attracted by the scenery here and looked around. then, there was a clubhouse in front of them with many buildings. this place was also divided into levels. they were very particular about who could enter what kind of building. at this moment. then, someone walked over very respectfully. ¡°excuse me, are you chairman ye?¡± this was the person-in-charge of this clubhouse. he lowered his head in front of ye xuan and spoke respectfully. ye xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°alright, this way, chairman ye!¡± the person-in-charge immediately bent down and pointed in a direction, leading everyone there. everyone followed suit. zhang dan could not help but be a little shocked. the environment here was so high-end, and the service was so good. how much did this cost?! although she knew that ye meng was a very rich person¡­ this was too rich! the consumption level of this place also piqued her curiosity. later, she had to ask how much money was spent here. therefore, everyone continued walking forward. they arrived at the highest floor of the building. ¡°chairman ye, please go up. i¡¯ve already prepared a private room for you on the top floor!¡± the person in charge of the clubhouse spoke very seriously. ye xuan nodded and went in. he exuded a faint dignity that made it impossible to look at him directly. the person-in-charge was also very shocked. such a child could actually have such an aura! it was simply too ridiculous! he also felt that he had to treat chairman ye and the others well this time. then, he brought ye xuan and the others to the top floor. there were only a few private rooms here. however, every private room was huge and had many functions. he brought ye xuan and the rest to the best private room. ¡°chairman ye, please come in!¡± the person-in-charge went up first and personally opened the door. ye xuan walked in and scanned the private room. the other sisters were also paying attention to this private room. it had to be said that the renovation style and layout here were very good. however, they were already used to seeing those luxurious private rooms, so they did not feel much. however, when they arrived at the window, they could not help but be in an uproar. even ye xuan could not help but come over and exclaim. there was a faint smile on his lips as he looked at this scene. it had to be said that this was the best place to admire the beautiful scenery. furthermore, this private room was the best room to admire the beautiful scenery. through the huge floor-to-ceiling window, he could see the river in front of him and a lush forest. this made one feel relaxed and happy. even when they were eating, their mood became much better. when the hotel manager saw that ye xuan and the rest were very satisfied, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. he knew that it was best if ye xuan was satisfied with the room he arranged. ¡°chairman ye, i¡¯ll arrange for the dishes to be served now!¡± the person-in-charge spoke. ye xuan nodded lightly and brought everyone to the dining table. at this moment, zhang dan could not help but look at the floor-to-ceiling window. moreover, she had an extremely shocked gaze and could not calm down. Chapter 1099 - 1099 It Felt Different 1099 it felt different to break the silence, she asked, ¡°don¡¯t you need to order?¡± ye xuan explained, ¡°we¡¯ve already ordered the dishes previously. they¡¯re basically their signature dishes.¡± hearing this, zhang dan could not help but sigh with emotion. ¡°this place is too luxurious. it¡¯s too beautiful and the service is too good!¡± the other sisters could not help but laugh. ye meng said, ¡°if you want it in the future, i¡¯ll bring you over!¡± zhang dan only shook her head and smiled. ¡°no, i¡¯ll just have a meal. after all, this kind of life is not suitable for me.¡± she and ye meng were best friends, but she had never relied on ye meng and freeloaded on her. therefore, she felt that she should just live her own life. she would just treat this luxurious life as a temporary experience. after a while. the dishes were served. when zhang dan saw these dishes, her eyes immediately focused. the dishes on each plate were very exquisite. it could be said to be a visual enjoyment. when the plate landed in front of zhang dan. she finally smelled the fragrance of this dish. to put it simply, it was as if this fragrance had come alive and rushed into zhang dan¡¯s nose. right on the heels of that, dishes were served one after another. zhang dan looked at every dish on the table and could not help but sigh. ¡°meng meng, i¡¯ve been to many high-end restaurants with you. i¡¯ve also seen many dishes online!¡± ¡°why does it seem like i don¡¯t recognize these dishes, but i feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?¡± faced with zhang dan¡¯s question, ye meng could not help but smile. she explained, ¡°these are just improvements in the quality of the ingredients. you¡¯ll know when you try them later. they¡¯re definitely delicious!¡± hearing this, zhang dan could only nod. she was very curious about what was different about these dishes. for example, this steak was clearly steak, but why did it feel different? zhang dan was puzzled as she cut open the steak in front of her. the steak was soft and had a trace of blood. it looked very fresh. then, she put a small piece into her mouth and tasted it carefully. in an instant, her pupils constricted in disbelief. she could feel that this steak seemed to melt in her mouth and instantly filled her mouth. it was as if a warm current flowed from her throat to her stomach. at this moment, zhang dan finally understood the difference. this was the difference! it turned out that the steak she had eaten in the past was very ordinary steak. it could not be compared to the steak here at all! it was too ridiculous! it was too ridiculous! zhang dan finally understood what a real high-end steak was! it was the piece she was eating now! zhang dan tasted the food at the side. it was a big lobster and looked quite big. it far exceeded the large lobsters she had seen. after taking a bite, the meat was fresh and tender. it simply exceeded all the beautiful tastes she had ever tasted! this made her feel as if she could smell the sea. for a moment, zhang dan even felt a little confused. was she in the sea now? she was closing her eyes and enjoying the delicacy. moreover, over time, she felt that this feeling was too wonderful! at this moment, zhang dan slowly turned her head and looked in another direction. it looked like a simple dish. it was completely green, and no one knew what it was made of. she took a bite in confusion and her expression changed. this was because she had tasted a forest. this feeling was something she had never felt before! how could a simple dish have such charm? zhang dan had always thought that food was only used to fill her stomach. but now, this concept was completely subverted in her heart. it turned out that food was actually used to enjoy and experience the world! at this moment, zhang dan was completely confused. when she swallowed the food, she suddenly felt a very strong feeling. she was tasting a forest! the fragrant air or the creatures of the forest were also among them. every feeling was so exciting. zhang dan¡¯s breathing also became abnormally excited at this moment. she kept staring at everything. she finally understood that what she had experienced in the past was indeed too little! now, this was the real enjoyment of life! then, zhang dan really began to enjoy life. she began to taste the delicacies on it. every one of them made her intoxicated. ye meng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. eat as much as you want. if it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll ask for more!¡± hearing this, zhang dan nodded and smiled. ¡°alright, i understand!¡± she was also very touched. she could be considered to be enjoying life by following ye meng and the others! gradually, time passed slowly. everyone ate and chatted, looking warm. after they finished eating, they prepared to go home. zhang dan was also sent back to school by them. hence, everyone returned to the villa. at this moment, everyone looked a little tired after playing for a day. ¡°sigh! we¡¯re finally back!¡± ye meng let out a long sigh and smiled. everyone chatted on the sofa, looking very relaxed. ye xuan asked, ¡°sixth sister, are you a little tired? are you filming again?¡± however, ye meng shook her head seriously and smiled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s not tiring at all, okay?¡± at this moment, her phone suddenly rang and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ye meng could not help but be puzzled. then, she picked up her cell phone and looked at it. her eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°what happened?¡± ye xuan asked. ye meng put away her cell phone and smiled. ¡°i just received news that the production team is going to yungui to film!¡± hearing this, the sisters present all looked very excited. ¡°alright! yungui! that¡¯s a very beautiful place!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard that too. many people yearn to play there!¡± ¡°this place is said to be a legendary beautiful place. i didn¡¯t expect to really be able to play here. sixth sister, i¡¯m so envious of you!¡± ¡°i heard that there are many beautiful sceneries in yungui. let¡¯s go over and play together, shall we?¡± at this moment, many sisters were abnormally excited and chatted excitedly. they all wanted to go to this place to play. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°why don¡¯t we look for the beautiful scenery of this place online?¡± Chapter 1100 - 1100 Saving People 1100 saving people hearing this, many sisters became even more excited and started searching on the internet. they were all abnormally excited. they were filled with curiosity about this place. after all, they had only heard about it in legends and not in reality. hence, they all browsed online about the famous attractions of this place. this scene stunned ye meng. the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly, looking very surprised. at this moment, many sisters surrounded the computer and looked at the scene on the screen excitedly. ¡°wow, this is the qianhu miao village, right? it looks really beautiful!¡± ¡°this is yading? this looks really magical!¡± ¡°oh my god, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such beautiful scenery. i¡¯ve never seen it before. i¡¯ve really opened my eyes!¡± ¡°we have to go to this place. otherwise, i feel like i¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± the sisters present all revealed abnormal excitement and chatted about this. this made ye meng immediately shake her head and look even more helpless. she shook her head and sighed. ¡°i¡¯m going this time to do serious business. aren¡¯t you disrespecting my work by doing this?!¡± faced with ye meng¡¯s accusation, the many sisters only smiled faintly and did not take it seriously. ye meng smiled bitterly. she knew very well that these sisters had been cooped up for a long time and wanted to have a chance to go out and play! ye xuan didn¡¯t say anything and let them play. ¡°then you guys can look at the pictures first. i¡¯ll cook for you!¡± hence, he went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for them. hence, after a busy period, ye xuan prepared some delicacies and got his sisters to come and eat. while everyone was eating at the dining table, they were still seriously chatting about going to yungui. they had even planned to go this time! ye meng also joined their discussion curiously. the entire meal was eaten very slowly, mainly because they were chatting excitedly about this matter and had forgotten that they were going to eat. in the end, they finally finished the meal. ye xuan asked, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the riverbank to rest? i think you guys need to walk to digest it!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded and looked very happy. these sisters just wanted to go out for a walk so that they wouldn¡¯t be cooped up at home. now, they finally did not have to be depressed. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go quickly. i want to go out and take a look as soon as possible!¡± ¡°coincidentally, i feel like my stomach is a little full from eating. let¡¯s go for a walk and digest our food!¡± ¡°hehe, i also want to take a look at the riverbank. it¡¯s so satisfying to take a walk in the wind!¡± everyone packed up and prepared to leave. hence, everyone was prepared to leave. ye xuan and the rest got into the luxury car and sped out. gradually, they arrived at the riverbank. after parking the car, everyone walked forward. they began to stroll along the yangtze river, looking very comfortable. ¡°this time, we¡¯ve decided that we have to go to those tourist attractions. we have to have fun this time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to enjoy the beautiful scenery there. we won¡¯t make that trip in vain!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what we need to bring. according to the guide, there seem to be a lot of mosquitoes over there.¡± ¡°there¡¯s indeed a lot, but don¡¯t be afraid. wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we prepared more mosquito repellent?¡± everyone discussed the details of this trip to yungui. it was at this moment. a hurried voice came from afar. ¡°don¡¯t jump!¡± they also realized that everyone was walking towards the voice and saw many people surrounding it. this made them feel puzzled. these people all looked up at the sky. ye xuan and the others followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked in that direction. they saw a girl standing on the yangtze river bridge in front of them. many people below were persuading her not to jump down. this also made the many sisters present reveal extremely shocked expressions. they were all very surprised. they did not expect to see such a scene. just as they went over to take a closer look, an accident happened. something that made everyone tremble appeared. ¡°ah!¡± with a sharp voice, a figure fell from the yangtze river bridge. in the end, that girl still jumped down. the yangtze river was still very calm at this moment. when the girl fell, it immediately caused ripples. that girl was still useless. she looked like she was about to drown. this made ye xuan and his other sisters nervous. after all, this was a human life! ¡°what¡¯s going on? is she committing suicide? she looks so young!¡± ¡°there are so many people. can¡¯t anyone swim? how can we save her?¡± ¡°damn it, there are no boats here. otherwise, we could have sailed over!¡± ¡°it¡¯s still a little unrealistic to find a boat now. we can only swim over quickly!¡± ¡°aiya, i¡¯m so anxious. i don¡¯t know how to swim. she¡¯s about to sink!¡± the surrounding people by the bridge were also anxious as they looked down in extreme discomfort. however, no one helped. for a moment, many sisters were anxious. they looked down at the bridge from the riverbank with anxious expressions. it was also at this moment that ye xuan glanced around and made a major decision. he ran forward and set off from the riverbank, jumping into the yangtze river. then, he headed towards the spot where the girl fell into the water. meanwhile. just as the other sisters were feeling anxious, they suddenly saw ye xuan jump down. they could not help but gasp in shock. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan to really save this girl! ¡°oh my god, what¡¯s going on with our little brother? isn¡¯t he a little too impulsive?!¡± ¡°what should we do? will anything happen to our little brother?¡± ¡°sigh, what should we do? we can¡¯t see our little brother in danger!¡± ¡°let¡¯s think of a way. don¡¯t let our little brother continue to be in danger like this!¡± ¡°this is the yangtze river. who knows what dangers there are inside?!¡± for a moment, the sisters present were all shocked and discussed this matter. Chapter 1101 - 1101 Reporter 1101 reporter at this moment. ye xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she immediately looked at her other sisters and acted very seriously. ¡°go and call the police first. i¡¯ll go down and look for our little brother. i¡¯ll save the girl with him!¡± with that, she jumped into the river. ¡°plop!¡± ye xin was very good at swimming. this was something these sisters were familiar with. therefore, they did not have to worry too much. soon, ye xin swam over to where ye xuan was. the two of them quickly swam forward towards the girl. at this moment. the sisters also began to move. they began to contact the police car and ambulance. on the calm lake, waves were spreading in all directions. the girl looked like she was in pain and kept struggling in the water. ¡°save me¡­ gurgle¡­ save me¡­ gurgle¡­¡± this girl looked very uncomfortable and kept struggling. however, she did not have the slightest ability to break free from the restraints of the water. she lowered her head, as if she was about to die. it was also at this moment that she felt some light. it was like a dazzling light in the night, or more like a light that descended from the sky. someone really rushed over and hugged her waist, causing her to float up. it was ye xuan and ye xin who dared to come. they pulled this girl out of the water. they were very good at swimming and allowed this girl to float to the surface. ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡± after the girl came up, she could finally breathe. she kept coughing, feeling like she had survived a calamity. it was at this moment. the people on the bridge all looked very excited. they shouted and encouraged them. ¡°alright! they¡¯re here. she¡¯s really saved!¡± ¡°thank god, someone really helped!¡± ¡°moreover, there are two of them. that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! oh my god, they really succeeded!¡± ¡°these are the heroes! who are they? we have to interview them properly later!¡± everyone was excited and kept discussing this matter. it was at this moment. ye xuan and ye xin finally pulled the girl from the yangtze river to the riverside. at the riverside, ye chan and the others helped pull this girl, ye xuan, and the others up. ¡°little brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°is everyone alright? someone will be here soon, especially the ambulance. if you feel uncomfortable, tell me quickly!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. are you feeling unwell?¡± all the sisters were concerned and asked ye xuan and ye xin. still. ye xuan just shook his head and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry!¡± ye xin let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯m fine too. don¡¯t worry, i was just swimming in the water for a while.¡± seeing this, everyone was finally relieved. ye chan happened to be holding a coat. she hurriedly took it off and shielded ye xin. ye xin¡¯s entire body was wet. it was mainly because she was worried that ye xin would catch a cold. at this moment, the people standing on the bridge in the distance were very happy when they saw ye xuan and the others pull this girl over. hence, they quickly headed towards ye xuan. they surrounded ye xuan and ye xin before praising them. ¡°you guys are really good. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve seen someone as powerful as you. you¡¯re just being unfair!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you guys are too amazing. you even dare to swim into the yangtze river. if you weren¡¯t capable, you wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!¡± ¡°you¡¯re the bravest people. don¡¯t leave. we have to let the media praise you!¡± ¡°oh my god, why is there a child here? was he the one who went to save the girl just now?¡± ¡°f*ck! no way, there¡¯s really a child here!¡± ¡°little brother, was that really you just now? oh my god, this is really too ridiculous. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen a child do such a terrifying thing!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too soul-stirring. if anything happens to this child, what will happen?¡± ¡°ridiculous, it¡¯s really too ridiculous! us adults can¡¯t even compare to a child!¡± ¡°this is what it means to be a young hero!¡± after a moment of shock, everyone sighed and displayed very strong admiration. at this moment, ye xuan also looked at this girl. she was just a little exhausted and wasn¡¯t suffocating. her body wasn¡¯t in any danger either. only then did he feel relieved. it was at this moment. a few people rushed over and passed through the crowd. ¡°daughter! daughter! are you alright?¡± a woman hurriedly shouted and rushed into the crowd to the girl¡¯s side. this was a middle-aged woman. apart from her, there was also a middle-aged man. this was the girl¡¯s family. when they heard that their daughter had jumped into the river, they were very shocked. they were burning with anxiety as they quickly arrived. fortunately, she was in no danger at all. this was the best thing. the two of them hugged this girl and looked like they were crying. at this moment, someone said, ¡°you¡¯re this girl¡¯s family, right? these two people saved your daughter just now!¡± as he spoke, that person pointed at ye xuan and the rest. when the couple saw that it was ye xuan and ye xin, they immediately knelt on the ground. their faces were filled with gratitude as they kept kowtowing on the ground. ¡°thank you, benefactors. thank you so much. if it weren¡¯t for you, my daughter would have been finished. she¡¯s just a university student now. she¡¯s still young!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m really grateful. i¡¯ll never forget your kindness. i have some money here. please accept it!¡± the two of them expressed their gratitude. in their opinion, this money was not enough to make up for their daughter¡¯s life! they did not even notice that one of the people who saved their child was a child! at this moment, ye xin smiled calmly and refused. ¡°it¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to be so polite. we don¡¯t want any rewards for saving people. it¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re fine.¡± she calmly rejected the other party¡¯s friendship. this made the old couple even more touched. moreover, the onlookers at the side all applauded at this moment, feeling very impressed. they were also very shocked to see such helpful heroes! it was at this moment. ye xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the crowd. Chapter 1102 - 1102 Look 1102 look he was shocked to see cars coming over from afar. after stopping, a few people got out of the car. they were all carrying cameras or microphones. ye xuan immediately knew what these people did. ¡°there are reporters over there. let¡¯s go quickly!¡± he looked at his sisters and spoke. hearing this, the sisters present were stunned and looked in that direction. they really saw the reporters not far away. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± hence, everyone nodded and prepared to leave. after all, they were too conspicuous in this place and did not want to be photographed by the media. soon, everyone prepared to leave. at this moment, the reporters and cameramen in the distance rushed in this direction. they quickly squeezed into the crowd and began to interview people. soon, they understood the situation this time. it was also during the process of understanding that they knew that two unknown heroes had saved this drowning girl. ¡°the two people who saved her are over there!¡± at this moment, someone shouted anxiously and pointed in ye xuan¡¯s direction. soon, everyone made way so that the reporters could interview the other party. as expected, the reporters and cameramen all looked in ye xuan¡¯s direction. they saw ye xuan walking into the distance with his sisters. they deliberately avoided these reporters, not wanting to be pestered lest everyone knew. still. these reporters quickly chased after ye xuan and the rest for the sake of their careers. it was as if they wanted to catch up to them. it was at this moment. the cameramen were unwilling to fall behind. they took photos from afar and quickly took a few photos of ye xuan and the others. although some could be used, some could not. at this moment, ye xuan and the rest had already gotten into the car and left. this disappointed the reporters and cameramen. they shook their heads. however, they still took some photos. ¡°come on, let¡¯s report quickly. let¡¯s take advantage of this first-hand information.¡± the reporter spoke. the cameraman nodded and started taking a video of the reporters. soon, it was broadcasted live. he quickly reported this matter. in the end, he revealed a helpless smile and pointed in the direction where ye xuan and the others left. ¡°dear viewers, it¡¯s really a pity. those two people left very quickly as if they didn¡¯t want to leave their names. this is what it means to do a good deed without leaving a name. they¡¯re heroes!¡± following the reporter¡¯s words, the netizens who were watching the live-stream praised them excitedly. ¡°they really have a noble personality. it¡¯s rare to see such people nowadays!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is what all chinese children should learn!¡± ¡°if i find these two people, i must repay them well. i can¡¯t let such good people wane like this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. such people should be publicized by us!¡± many netizens spoke one after another and looked very excited. they were all filled with curiosity and anticipation for these two people. it was at this moment. the reporter who was watching this scene saw the netizens¡¯ comments and suddenly thought of something. he explained, ¡°by the way, we did take a few photos. i¡¯ll show them to everyone now. if you know them, you can tell me!¡± hence, he immediately uploaded the content he had just filmed online so that everyone could see it. soon, everyone focused on the content. at this moment, some people were suddenly stunned. ¡°huh? why do i feel like she looks like ye fei?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this side profile is simply too similar. she seems to be here too!¡± ¡°oh my god, the more i look at her, the more she looks like her. it should be her!¡± ¡°this is a little too ridiculous. did ye fei really save someone? this is great! this is our idol!¡± ¡°it¡¯s her! it¡¯s her! i remember! she appeared in jiang city before, and now, ye fei is also in jiang city. there¡¯s no escaping this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. look at the people around ye fei. they were also the ones who appeared with ye fei last time!¡± at this moment, as someone recognized them on the internet, the news quickly spread. more and more people spoke with strong interest, discussing this matter. when the reporters saw this scene, their eyes immediately widened. he said excitedly, ¡°quick, go back and report it. this is huge news!¡± hence, they left one after another and headed to the place they had interviewed people previously. these reporters wanted to find more valuable clues. soon, this news began to spread online. this matter instantly became popular online. more and more people began to discuss this matter. they were filled with doubts and shock. ¡°did you see that? this is a true combination of virtue and art. ye fei and her friends did something that ordinary people can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°in such a dangerous situation, that person actually chose to jump into the sea and save an innocent life. this is too touching!¡± ¡°how is this a celebrity? this is a female hero! this is simply too exciting!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t help but want to get their autographs now!¡± ¡°ye fei and her friends are all good people. these people deserve the respect of all of us!¡± ¡°ye fei must have a lot of influence in this matter. it¡¯s also because of them that this matter can be resolved!¡± ¡°such a talent is worthy of us being so obsessed with chasing after celebrities. sigh, how good would it be if this spirit could be learned by others?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed time to promote it properly. this is a huge matter. we have to let others see it!¡± for a moment, almost the entire comment section exploded with comments about this matter. countless people liked and praised them. on the other side. ye xuan and the rest had already gone back. everyone came down one after another and rested in the living room. at this moment. ye chan was about to take out her phone and scroll through it when she suddenly saw some headlines. her eyes instantly widened. she suddenly stood up and walked towards ye fei. ¡°fifth sister, look! it¡¯s all about you!¡± she handed her phone to ye fei to take a look. this also attracted the curiosity of the other sisters and they all looked over. a group of people surrounded ye fei and looked at her cell phone. Chapter 1103 - 1103 Ownership 1103 ownership after ye fei saw the contents, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and stare at this scene in shock. ¡°this¡­ what kind of joke is this?!¡± she was very helpless. she sighed and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t use much strength. how did i become the main force?¡± many sisters also laughed. there was no news about ye xuan and ye xin on the internet. instead, the news about ye fei was everywhere. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s you. anyway, you really helped at that time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you even helped us pull that girl out of the water!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is nothing. it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± at this moment, many sisters smiled and persuaded her. when ye xuan heard this, he laughed happily. ¡°this is good!¡± ye fei could only sigh and look at ye xuan and ye xin. ¡°you guys should take a shower. you¡¯re still wet!¡± hearing this, ye xuan and ye xin nodded. they all went to the bathroom to wash up. there was a lot of sand on the riverbank to begin with, so they were not very clean. moreover, ye xuan and ye xin had already entered the yangtze river and were covered in water. they needed to take a good shower to avoid catching a cold or having germs on their bodies. after ye xuan washed up, he walked out. he suddenly thought of something. didn¡¯t his sisters all want to go to yungui to play? in that case, he would prepare in advance! hence, he made a call and quickly booked a chartered plane. at this moment, a light screen popped up. suddenly, a voice sounded in ye xuan¡¯s ear. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the opportunity to sign in. do you want to sign in?] without any hesitation, ye xuan immediately chose to sign in. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the ownership of the yungui yellow spirit manor.] when ye xuan heard the item he received from signing in, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. this was because this was the yungui yellow spirit manor. it sounded very good. this way, when his sisters went to yungui, they would have a place to stay. this was not bad. after taking a shower, ye xuan went to the living room. ¡°sisters, let¡¯s pack our things and set off tomorrow to yungui!¡± hearing this, the sisters present immediately became excited. they agreed and went upstairs to pack their things. they quickly fell asleep in order to replenish their energy the next day. soon, the next morning. director zheng called ye meng early in the morning. ¡°best actress ye, we¡¯re going to yungui today. you have to come early!¡± he cared a lot about ye meng, so he told her in advance so that he wouldn¡¯t be late. at this moment, ye meng finally remembered that the production team was also going today! ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you a piece of news too. my little brother is going too, but he has already booked a plane. director, let¡¯s not drive there when the time comes. let¡¯s take my little brother¡¯s chartered plane, okay?¡± ye meng spoke happily. director zheng was instantly stunned. ¡°a chartered plane?¡± he could not help but be a little shocked. how generous was this?! one had to know that a chartered plane was equivalent to buying an entire flight. ye xuan was too generous for this trip! however¡­ ¡°is chairman ye going too? is he going to play?¡± director zheng was a little puzzled. ye meng nodded and said, ¡°yes, my other sisters are going too. when they heard that i was going to yungui, they all wanted to go to yungui to play!¡± director zheng was enlightened, but he was still a little shocked. this family really had a place to play every day. they were unlike him, who still had to work hard for his life. he went to yungui to bring people to work. ye xuan and the rest were there to play! this was a huge difference! ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have to trouble chairman ye this time. we¡¯ll go to the airport now and meet up!¡± director zheng spoke respectfully. hearing this, ye meng nodded, hung up, and left. after she got up and washed up, she went downstairs. at this moment, her sisters were already prepared. they all waited in the living room. ye xuan looked at ye meng and smiled. ¡°sixth sister, you¡¯re the last one!¡± at this moment, ye meng explained, ¡°director zheng called me just now. let¡¯s leave now. we¡¯ve booked a plane, so we can bring him and the production team along!¡± everyone nodded and drove their supercars to the airport. on the other side. after director zheng turned off his cell phone, he was stunned on the spot. he even went outside in a daze. he was still wondering how much this chartered flight would cost. at this moment, he had already arrived at the production team that was waiting. ¡°director, are we leaving now?¡± the assistant director asked. the director took a look and saw the crew members who were paying attention to him. ¡°let¡¯s¡­ make a trip to the airport today!¡± director zheng spoke. hearing this, everyone present didn¡¯t understand and was very puzzled. ¡°the airport? why are we going to the airport? aren¡¯t we driving there?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. these buses are already prepared. we can make a trip there!¡± ¡°what¡¯s so important about going to the airport this time? do you want to pick someone up?¡± ¡°could it be miss ye meng? she seems to be in jiang city. i think i saw her on the news yesterday!¡± everyone discussed this matter. director zheng shook his head and explained, ¡°this is miss ye meng¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°this is because she said that chairman ye is also going to yungui to play with her sisters. this time¡­ they booked a plane and asked us to go together!¡± ¡°coincidentally, that plane can accommodate all of us and take our facilities and equipment!¡± hearing this, everyone present could not help but be slightly shocked and gasp. everyone looked at director zheng in shock. they did not expect it to be like this¡­ ¡°oh my god, chairman ye is really generous. he actually wants to charter a plane. this trip will probably cost a lot of money!¡± ¡°they were supposed to go on a trip and choose to charter a plane. now, they even brought us along. they actually¡­ can still fit us in. how big is this plane?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too shocking. i¡¯m convinced. i¡¯ve never seen such wealth!¡± ¡°as expected of chairman ye. he¡¯s really amazing. i¡¯m convinced!¡± at that moment, more and more people spoke. they were all extremely shocked. director zheng coughed lightly and hurriedly said, ¡°let¡¯s not waste time now. hurry up and go to the airport. don¡¯t let chairman ye and the others wait too long. hurry up and drive there. when the time comes, we¡¯ll leave the bus there!¡± Chapter 1104 - 1104 An Order 1104 an order with his order, everyone present moved. the other actors also followed. everyone drove to the jiang city airport. soon, they rushed all the way and finally arrived at jiang city airport. they had yet to see ye xuan and the rest at the jiang city airport. this made everyone heave a sigh of relief. they were really worried that when they arrived, ye xuan and the rest were already waiting here! hence, everyone began to get busy and moved the professional equipment out of the car. right on the heels of that, they waited at the airport. they went to yungui this time because of ye xuan, so they were very excited and respectful. after a while. the roar of engines came from afar, making everyone look in that direction. in that direction, supercars followed with an incomparably arrogant aura. this was because these supercars were extremely expensive, making people not dare to approach them. in fact, just looking at the cars made one¡¯s heart surge. soon, these supercars finally stopped. everyone went forward to welcome ye xuan and the rest. when ye xuan and the rest came down, director zheng was the first to go forward. ¡°chairman ye, chairman ye, you¡¯re finally here!¡± director zheng said very excitedly, ¡°this time, i really have to thank you so much!¡± ¡°if we drive there, we don¡¯t know how many days it will take. if we charter a plane and follow you, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really grateful to you for saving these few days. i can save a lot of money with every day saved!¡± ¡°this is a huge expense for me. thank you so much!¡± director zheng kept expressing his gratitude. ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. we¡¯re just going together.¡± director zheng did not trouble him anymore and said other words of gratitude. he could only say these words once! otherwise, ye xuan would be disgusted. however, director zheng was still very excited. their production team had to spend money every day and pay people. moreover, just the bento boxes cost a lot of money. the money saved could be said to be an astronomical price! the money he saved could be better spent on special effects. at this moment, the production crew behind bowed to ye xuan and thanked him. the scene was lively. ye xuan only smiled calmly and didn¡¯t explain. at this moment. a group of people quickly arrived from afar. they were the people in charge of this airport. he came in front of ye xuan and the others. he was exceptionally respectful. ¡°chairman ye, you¡¯re here. i¡¯ll listen to your arrangements from now on!¡± he and the people behind him spoke with smiles. ye xuan pointed at the sports cars in the distance. ¡°find a professional car transportation company to transport these supercars to yungui!¡± he knew that his sisters liked these supercars very much. if they went to yungui and couldn¡¯t drive to play, it could be said to be a pity. ¡°a car transportation company¡­¡± the person-in-charge was stunned. it would cost a lot to transport so many luxury cars to yungui! however, he still nodded respectfully and agreed. ¡°yes, chairman ye. there¡¯s a special car at the airport. we¡¯ll definitely be able to deliver them to you!¡± the person-in-charge chuckled. just this fee alone could bring a lot of income to the airport. then, he continued to ask, ¡°then¡­ how many planes are you going to book?¡± ye xuan looked around and said, ¡°there are more people going this time, so¡­ i¡¯ll book them all!¡± he pointed into the distance indifferently. in the distance, planes were arranged in an orderly manner, looking very shocking. and now, the airport staff and everyone in the production team were shocked. they did not expect him to¡­ book all of them! the person-in-charge was still a little excited and in disbelief. then, he asked, ¡°may i ask if you¡¯re going to book all the planes?¡± ye xuan nodded with a calm expression. the person-in-charge was stunned. he did not ask further. since chairman ye wanted to book so many planes, he would just do as he was told! after all, he could not understand the thinking of rich people. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll prepare it now!¡± with that, he led his men into the distance and began to prepare. at this moment, the production team was even more dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. director zheng said excitedly, ¡°chairman ye, there are so many of us, but one or two planes is actually enough. i¡­ don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± he knew that if ye xuan and the rest went by themselves, just a plane would be fine. now that they had brought the production team along, the consumption would definitely be huge. it was still possible to squeeze the production team into the plane. however, he was still extremely touched that ye xuan had booked so many planes. if he spent money, it would probably cost a lot! ye xuan only said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. if all of us squeeze on the plane, it¡¯s not safe for the plane if it¡¯s overweight. let¡¯s do this and spread out.¡± ¡°by the way, those equipment are all on the same plane. otherwise, we would have to guard them during the process. it¡¯s quite troublesome!¡± ¡°there are professionals on the plane. just let them watch over it for you!¡± following ye xuan¡¯s words, director zheng was completely convinced. his eyes were filled with excitement and gratitude. until now, he was still immersed in the changes that ye xuan had made to the production team. he was too powerful! at this moment, the surrounding production team members stared at the planes in a daze. waves of shock kept rising in their hearts, and they could not calm down. ¡°f*ck¡­ there are so many planes. how much is this going to cost?!¡± ¡°we can finally take a plane. we¡¯ve never taken a plane before!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. in the past, when we were busy, we had to rely on buses. now that we¡¯re on a plane, our standards have immediately improved!¡± ¡°this is all thanks to chairman ye. he¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°i think so too. chairman ye is too domineering. how good would it be if i could become someone like chairman ye in the future!¡± ¡°chairman ye isn¡¯t someone ordinary people can replicate. don¡¯t think about it anymore. let¡¯s think about how to enjoy ourselves on the plane first, lest we don¡¯t know how to play on the plane!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard that the scenery below is different on the plane!¡± ¡°not only that, but there¡¯s also the service of the air stewardesses. that¡¯s the most professional service!¡± everyone discussed this matter, their hearts full of excitement. it was at this moment. the person-in-charge of the airport brought people over and led ye xuan and the others to these planes. soon. everyone dispersed and boarded the planes. Chapter 1105 - 1105 Good-Looking 1105 good-looking ye xuan and his sisters boarded a plane. the rest of the crew boarded other planes. when the production team boarded the plane, they saw a row of air stewardesses appear in front of them. all of them stood upright and looked at them with professional smiles. the production team was stunned, making them extremely excited. these air stewardesses were all good-looking and had great figures. they had all undergone strict selection and training. now, what they displayed was very ornamental. ¡°dear travelers, please find your seats!¡± a lead stewardess stepped forward and spoke to everyone in a very friendly manner. the smiles on their faces made the production team¡¯s hearts race. many of them were single. they had never seen a woman smile at them so happily. therefore, everyone found a seat and sat down. at this moment, the director also sat down on a plane. a flight attendant had already walked over. ¡°hello, esteemed guest. how can i help you?¡± the air stewardess asked very politely. the director immediately shook his head and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i don¡¯t have any requests!¡± the air stewardess smiled and said, ¡°then, what do you want to drink? we have a lot of drinks here!¡± the director still shook his head and smiled. ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t want it!¡± the air stewardess asked again, ¡°alright, sir. if you want to drink water, please call me. if you want to eat, i can serve you!¡± ¡°okay, okay!¡± the director kept nodding, looking abnormally excited. after all, he had never experienced such a high service standard. when he took the plane previously, it was only an ordinary seat. this was completely the standard of business class. ¡°by the way, sir, there are also some massage functions on our seats. you can try them.¡± as she spoke, the stewardess pointed in a direction. when the director saw this, he nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± hence, this flight attendant went forward to help and quickly helped director zheng set up the massage function. director zheng closed his eyes in enjoyment and was very excited. he could finally relax. seeing this, the other crew members also started to get busy and enjoyed a massage together. all of them were very excited. they had never seen or experienced such a service. moreover, the attitude of these air stewardesses surpassed all the staff they had seen. soon. the planes quickly took off. their target was yungui! at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s plane had already taken off and was flying at the front. since they were worried that the planes would be dangerous when they flew at the same level, these planes flew at different altitudes. ye xuan was sitting in his seat and looking at the scenery by the window. through the window, he could see the clouds outside. they were very thick. the clouds looked like they had really been painted. they had a texture. ye xuan even had a feeling that if he could jump onto the cloud, he didn¡¯t know if he could hold on! the other sisters were also very happy and chatted. it had been a long time since they had taken a plane, and they had flown so high. previously, when they took the helicopter, they could only fly at a specific height. however, such a plane was different. they all lay on the edge of their seats and looked out at each other. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful. how good would it be if this beautiful scenery could be live-streamed!¡± ¡°if you hadn¡¯t said so earlier, you could have used the wifi on the plane before taking off!¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯ve already connected to it. i can take a photo and post it on my moments!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really too beautiful. i can see everything from here. i want to take a plane again in the future!¡± ¡°haha, me too. i¡¯m also a little addicted. this looks quite good!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve experienced such beautiful scenery. i can indeed remember it for the rest of my life!¡± at this moment, many sisters sighed. the experience of taking the plane this time made them feel an indescribable feeling. it was unforgettable. after all, the plane today had to fly much lower than before so that people could see these beautiful scenes. at this moment, when ye xuan saw how happy his sisters were, the corners of his lips kept curling up. he was very happy. as long as his sisters were happy, he was already satisfied. as he watched, ye xuan felt a wave of sleepiness quickly surface. it was as if a huge wave had hit ye xuan and knocked him down. ye xuan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep on his seat. he was immersed in his dream, and his face looked so peaceful. at this moment, a flight attendant tactfully brought over a blanket and covered ye xuan. ye xuan¡¯s body was small, so the blanket covered everything. it was mainly because there was air conditioning on this plane and it was a little cold, so the air stewardess was worried that ye xuan¡¯s body would not be able to take it when he fell asleep. moreover, these were all big clients! these were all big bosses who had booked a flight in one go. if these people complained, they would probably lose their jobs! therefore, these people were very careful. they did not want to waste any time and serve these guests well. they were also very enthusiastic and kept chatting with ye chan and the others, asking them what they needed. this made ye chan and the others feel a little embarrassed. this enthusiasm even exceeded every service establishment they went to for meals. time passed quickly. after about an hour or two. they would be arriving soon. ¡°dear passengers, we are about to arrive at our destination, yungui!¡± a voice sounded from the plane. ye xuan and his sisters, who had also fallen asleep, opened their eyes and woke up from their sleep. they looked around to relieve their confusion. ye xuan and his sisters looked at the scenery below and saw a vast forest that was green. it was as if a huge piece of jade was embedded in the ground and was incomparably dazzling. there was also a spacious river that seemed more like floating flowers that dotted this jade stone. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°indeed, the scenery is not bad!¡± the other sisters also revealed very shocked gazes. they looked at the scenery below and became even more excited. ¡°wow, it¡¯s so good-looking. as expected of yungui. it¡¯s really too good-looking!¡± Chapter 1106 - 1106 Over There 1106 over there ¡°oh my god, i want to take a photo now. i¡¯m afraid such a beautiful scene can only be seen clearly in the sky!¡± ¡°haha, i really saw it. i can be considered to have completed one achievement in my life!¡± ¡°hurry up and take a photo. if you miss the opportunity, you can¡¯t come again!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. if you want to come in the future, our little brother will bring us to see the scenery every day!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. don¡¯t be anxious. just admire it properly. anyway, i¡¯ve already finished taking photos. hehe¡­¡± many sisters chatted with each other, feeling very happy. when they saw such a beautiful scene, they felt as if their hearts had been cleansed and they became even more excited. meanwhile¡­ in yungui airport. this place was very spacious. planes had already cleared the runway. a middle-aged man was waiting at the airport. his expression was incomparably serious, and his gaze was like a scorching sun as he stared into the distance. in yungui, there was no one who did not know him. this person was¡­ the butler of the yellow spirit manor! beside him, a few managers were also waiting. everyone appeared very serious and their gazes were extremely serious. they were only looking at the sky in a certain direction. at this moment, a plane came down from the other direction. a few ceos alighted from the plane and prepared to leave. when they passed by, they all saw the butler of the yellow spirit manor and a few other managers. ¡°isn¡¯t this supervisor zheng jiang? why are you here?¡± someone asked. the other ceos also expressed their doubts and chatted. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the butler of the yellow spirit manor. what is he doing here?¡± ¡°why does it look like he¡¯s waiting for someone?¡± ¡°what a joke. who can make butler zheng wait personally?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m indeed quite curious. let¡¯s go take a look!¡± everyone chatted. everyone was puzzled and walked over. when they arrived, they greeted zheng jiang. ¡°supervisor zheng, why are you here?¡± after everyone arrived, they greeted zheng jiang. zheng jiang retracted his gaze and looked at the others. he knew these people. they were all ceos from yungui. the yellow spirit manor was considered a famous existence in yungui. as a butler, he was naturally familiar with these ceos. zheng jiang said indifferently, ¡°oh, i¡¯m waiting for the new owner of the yellow spirit manor!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the ceos present all had surprised expressions. everyone looked at zheng jiang in disbelief. they were all speechless as they stared at one another in a daze. unexpectedly¡­ he even encountered such an opportunity! the new owner of the yellow spirit manor! this was an opportunity that could not be missed! hence, they looked at one another and immediately made a decision! ¡°why don¡¯t we wait here too?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. no matter what, we¡¯re also from yungui. let¡¯s do our best as hosts!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s quite meaningful to be able to get to know each other!¡± ¡°we¡¯re all from yungui. there¡¯s a need for us to wait here for a while!¡± soon, everyone chatted, but they still looked at zheng jiang. they were asking him. after all, there was no reason for them to wait here without zheng jiang¡¯s approval. zheng jiang naturally understood what these people meant. they probably knew very well what kind of existence the yellow spirit manor was. as the owner of the yellow spirit manor, who didn¡¯t want to get to know him? but¡­ zheng jiang knew very well that the new owner would probably be tired from the journey here¡­ if someone came to disturb him at this moment, something would probably happen! therefore, he quickly smiled faintly and looked at everyone. ¡°everyone, if there¡¯s nothing else, please go ahead!¡± his meaning was obvious. he did not deliberately refuse. hearing this, the few ceos present all understood what he meant. they were all stunned and looked at one another. they all knew that zheng jiang could be said to have a wide network here. he was even better than them. moreover, the other party had already clearly rejected them. they couldn¡¯t stay here and not leave! hence, they could only nod and agree. ¡°alright, let¡¯s leave now!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. it¡¯s not like there won¡¯t be a chance in the future. there¡¯s no need to meet now!¡± ¡°i also remembered that i seem to have something on. i¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°i¡¯m leaving too. supervisor zheng, goodbye!¡± everyone smiled and bade supervisor zheng farewell. supervisor zheng also did his best to save face and bid farewell to everyone. after everyone left, zheng jiang and the others looked at the distant sky. at this moment. in the distant sky, black dots suddenly appeared. they looked like swan geese that came in groups. this scene made zheng jiang and the others perk up and look in that direction. ¡°they¡¯re here!¡± he spoke excitedly. the others were also very shocked and looked in that direction. they all knew that the new owner of the yellow spirit manor was about to arrive! at this moment, planes quickly landed and stopped on the huge airport. a large area had been opened up here so that these planes could land. soon, these planes landed steadily. in this airport, many staff members went over and pushed the elevators to the side of the plane. when the cabin door opened, many people looked at them. the production team members all got off the other planes. their faces were filled with excitement. they didn¡¯t sleep on the way. they all enjoyed this trip. in particular, when they flew to yungui, they felt the charm brought by this place! these beautiful scenes made them feel an indescribable impact. this was really¡­ too beautiful! finally, the hatch of the other plane slowly opened. zheng jiang and the rest had already received news about ye xuan and knew what he looked like. they had been watching every plane and didn¡¯t see ye xuan. finally, when the door of the last plane opened, he saw ye xuan. ¡°over there!¡± zheng jiang spoke and walked over with the people around him. Chapter 1107 - 1107 Settle Down 1107 settle down soon, everyone looked abnormally excited and waited below the plane. at this moment, ye xuan had already gotten out of the plane and was walking down. his sisters also followed him down. they smiled excitedly and felt even happier. after all, they were very happy to have such a trip. they were still chatting and smiling. it looked so heartwarming. zheng jiang and the others also saw the women behind ye xuan and felt a strong impact. they were beautiful people who were comparable to yungui! however, they all knew that these people must be related to ye xuan. they didn¡¯t dare to cross the line. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± when ye xuan stepped on the ground, zheng jiang spoke respectfully. the others also bowed and shouted. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± this puzzled ye xuan and he asked, ¡°you guys are¡­¡± only then did zheng jiang introduce himself. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the butler of yellow spirit manor. this time, i¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± hearing this, ye xuan finally understood and smiled calmly. ¡°alright, arrange for them to get into the car first.¡± he waved his hand and spoke. zheng jiang immediately nodded and said, ¡°alright, there are already luxury cars waiting outside!¡± ye xuan nodded and looked at ye meng. ¡°sixth sister, should we greet director zheng?¡± ye meng nodded and went to director zheng. ¡°director zheng, we¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯ll look for you guys after we settle down!¡± ye meng spoke. at this moment, director zheng nodded excitedly and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. miss ye, it¡¯s fine for you to play first. let¡¯s settle down first!¡± at this moment, director zheng appeared very respectful. one had to know that if it weren¡¯t for ye xuan and the others, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to come here so quickly. therefore, it was fine even if ye meng wanted to join the production team later. after all, they had saved so much time. ye meng only smiled faintly and said, ¡°i¡¯m not such an unprofessional person!¡± with that, she left and went to the parking lot outside. at this moment, there was a row of luxury cars parked outside. they were not low-end. ye xuan and the rest had already sat down. ye meng entered the first spacious extended car and started it. then, the row of luxury cars quickly drove into the distance. this made many onlookers express an extremely shocked feeling. they could not believe that they could see so many luxury cars at this moment. it was simply an eye-opener. some of the people outside were even taking photos. they were abnormally excited. ¡°oh my god, where did these luxury cars come from? they¡¯re too impressive!¡± ¡°ordinary people don¡¯t have such extravagance. i¡¯m afraid this is the style of a certain big boss in yungui!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just ridiculous. i¡¯ve never seen so many luxury cars. i can go out and brag in the future!¡± everyone at the event location was looking at these luxury cars in shock. this was until these luxury cars gradually disappeared from their sight. they gradually disappeared into the distance. they sighed again, unable to forget the scene they had just seen. ¡°sigh, i wonder when i¡¯ll be able to have such a pompous scene. it¡¯s fine even if i can participate!¡± ¡°don¡¯t think too much. ordinary people don¡¯t have such strength. there are so many luxury cars. do you know how many chauffeurs are needed to drive these cars on the road?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. our money from working is definitely not enough to pay so much!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. go to work obediently. this is not something we can fantasize about!¡± at this moment, everyone was emotional and excited. meanwhile¡­ on the other side. on the row of luxury cars. the luxury car at the front was an extended limited edition lincoln luxury car that could accommodate many people. the entire car was very spacious and could move freely. there were also many refrigerators inside, all of which contained alcohol. at this moment, ye xuan and his other sisters were all sitting in this car and looking out of the window. they could see the local customs outside the car window. beside the road, there was grass everywhere. there was only a straight road ahead. on both sides, they could see the people planting rice in yungui. it was a terrace that looked extremely beautiful. many people were planting crops here. they were all wearing unique yungui clothes and planting seedlings in the mud barefooted. there were also towering mountains in the distance that stretched up and down. it looked so exciting. it was too beautiful! at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s sisters were touched by everything. they started chatting excitedly. ¡°oh my god, this place is too beautiful. look at the terraces over there. they¡¯re so orderly. they¡¯re planting seedlings. let¡¯s take some time to experience it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the clothes worn by the young ladies over there are really beautiful. these are clothes that only exist here!¡± ¡°i¡¯m so happy. we can finally play here and feel it!¡± ¡°hehe, i heard that there are many delicacies here. i want to play!¡± many sisters chatted excitedly. at this moment, zheng jiang was sitting in the front passenger seat. when he saw that everyone was chatting, he sensed that this should be the first time these people had come to this place. hence, zheng jiang began to introduce everyone. ¡°yungui can be considered a tourist attraction in china. there are indeed many beautiful sceneries here. let me introduce it to everyone!¡± after saying that, he introduced this place to everyone seriously and confidently. this was because he was very sure that the charm of this place was incomparable to many places. in particular, these beautiful sceneries simply exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! it was as if it was the work of the heavens! zheng jiang explained in detail and seriously. he mentioned many places so that they could travel. this also made many of the sisters listen very seriously, and they were filled with more anticipation. at this moment, everyone continued to walk forward and realized that there were more and more beautiful sceneries ahead. the entire sky was blue. there were still sparse clouds scattered in the sky. below the sky was an endless jade green. however, this was not a green color that resembled a grassland. instead, it was the green color of the forest on the mountains. it was lush and beautiful. just as zheng jiang had said previously, there were more hills in yungui. therefore, there were always many mountain peaks rising in this place. it was filled with forests and looked extremely dense. there was also a lot of green water surrounding it. it was extremely clear. from afar, it even reflected the blue sky. Chapter 1108 - 1108 Stunned 1108 stunned these bodies of water were not rivers, but pools that enveloped many places. this also caused the appearance of those basins. they could obtain water from everywhere to irrigate the farmland. in the distance, there was a water bridge that extended in the distance. it was the connection between a mountain and another mountain. a stream flowed down from above like a waterfall. it looked very beautiful. the surroundings were filled with green vegetation that was very attractive. just by looking at it, one could tell that the water here must be very clear. below, a bridge appeared and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. it was a wooden bridge that was not magnificent at all. however, this bridge attracted everyone¡¯s attention. this was because this was a very simple bridge. there was only a row of wood with wooden sticks standing below. it was very thin. it was on such a simple bridge that it supported countless people in this place! further down, the scenery that was like a painting attracted everyone¡¯s attention. it was too beautiful! everyone looked at the densely packed terraces that looked like runes and fell into a daze. they simply wanted to take a few more glances. they continued to walk forward. there were still many beautiful scenes that were indescribably beautiful. in particular, the cloud that had appeared in the horizon attracted everyone¡¯s attention. it was like a morning sun, hiding behind the clouds. ten thousand rays of light became abnormally resplendent at this moment, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. they all looked in that direction in shock, feeling as if they had seen a paradise. ten thousand rays of light landed in the distant forest, as if it had turned that place into a paradise. looking at their surroundings, the people in the car could not remain calm. ¡°ah!!! it¡¯s too beautiful!¡± at this moment, ye fei spoke excitedly. she couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to the window, wanting to get a closer look. this cry stunned zheng jiang and he almost couldn¡¯t recover from his shock. at the side, ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°fifth sister, you¡¯re too excited. why don¡¯t we stay for a longer time this time?¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay.¡± ye fei nodded excitedly. her excited eyes kept landing on ye xuan. ye xuan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. the other sisters will definitely want to stay here for a while. this place is so beautiful that i can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± the sisters at the side nodded. moreover, ye meng said excitedly, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect director zheng to find such a good scenic spot this time. i¡¯m a little dizzy. i want to tell him that we must film well for a few more days this time!¡± hearing this, the other sisters became even more excited. this also meant that ye meng and the others could stay here longer. moreover, it also meant that he could continue to stay here for a long time. they could take many photos of that beautiful scenery! thinking of this, they became more and more excited. at this moment, zheng jiang also heard this and immediately understood. only then did he know that the beauties with extraordinary auras in the car were all ye xuan¡¯s sisters! this made him feel a little emotional. indeed, with the genes of this family, everyone was not ordinary! he immediately decided that he could not offend them! then, he posted this message on his phone. ¡°you treat these female guests like you treat chairman ye. those who disobey orders¡­ bear the consequences!¡± his words were very persuasive because this was yungui. it was a place with beautiful scenery, but it was very dangerous. at the same time, after zheng jiang sent this message, he looked at everyone. ¡°honorable ladies, there will be many places prepared in the manor this time. you can go to those beautiful scenic spots at any time!¡± he could tell that these girls liked beautiful scenery, so he thought of a way to let them see it! hearing this, the sisters laughed and nodded excitedly. at this moment, they continued to look into the distance at the beautiful scenery in front of them. ye chan heaved a long sigh of relief and said with a nostalgic expression, ¡°if we can live here in the future, how good would it be? we can see beautiful things every day!¡± when everyone heard this, they could not help but think of their future lives. if they really came here, they did not know how great it would be. at this moment, everyone thought about it and looked forward to it. ¡°that¡¯s right. if we lived in this manor and could see the beautiful scenery in yungui every day, i wonder how happy we would be!¡± ¡°in the future, we can also wear these beautiful clothes. it will definitely be very comfortable!¡± ¡°this place seems to be able to give people a lot of inspiration. in any case, i already feel something. as long as i look around more, i¡¯ll definitely be able to see it!¡± ¡°this place is so good. the mountains are good, the water is good, and the feng shui is good. there must be many ancient tombs. when the time comes, i want to take a look more. i can place the core of my work here in the future!¡± everyone discussed excitedly and even wanted to set up their workplace here. ye xuan stared at these people in a daze. at this moment, he could finally tell that these sisters really liked this place. it was as if this was a holy land that could purify one¡¯s soul. ye xuan even asked himself. if he had the chance to live here¡­ he would not hesitate. he would agree immediately! under everyone¡¯s gazes, the row of luxury cars finally arrived at the yellow spirit manor! when these cars stopped, zheng jiang turned around and reminded them. ¡°we have arrived at the yellow spirit manor. dear guests, please get out of the car!¡± zheng jiang also got out of the front passenger seat and personally opened the door for ye xuan and the rest to show his respect. hearing that, everyone got out of the car. after they got out of the car, they looked at the manor in the distance. ¡°is this¡­ the yellow spirit manor?¡± ye meng stared blankly at the manor behind her and spoke with an indescribable shock. the other sisters also turned around and looked at the yellow spirit manor. soon, the same expression appeared on their faces. over there was¡­ the shock of this manor. everyone was dumbfounded as they stared ahead and fell into a daze. ye xuan also looked at the endless high wall and asked, ¡°is this¡­ a mountain?¡± Chapter 1109 - 1109 Top 1109 top the high walls on both sides of the door could be seen with the naked eye. there was no end to the two sides at all. it could only mean that the size of this manor exceeded the understanding of ordinary people. moreover, it seemed that a mountain had appeared in front of them. they were surrounded by a mountain. immediately, everyone present expressed extreme shock and fell into an obsession. they were also very curious about what was going on. it was at this moment. zheng jiang walked forward and started to explain with a faint smile. ¡°chairman ye, and all the respected ladies, this place is the yellow spirit manor. it¡¯s also the largest manor in yungui!¡± ¡°this place even covers a top-class scenic area. it can be said that be it mountains or water, it can be considered top-notch!¡± ¡°we still need to take a boat and a car inside, so it will be a little further. everyone, please don¡¯t mind the distance. actually, the journey is not that long. we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± after zheng jiang¡¯s explanation, everyone present was a little stunned and their eyes widened. this was because they did not expect¡­ such a manor! this made them feel intense shock. it was really¡­ surrounded a mountain. it was also a top-class scenic spot! this was simply heaven-defying! ¡°oh my god! isn¡¯t this too arrogant? how can such a huge manor be built here?¡± ye xue was very puzzled and asked. zheng jiang only smiled faintly and said, ¡°actually, the land in this place is not worth much¡­¡± hearing this, everyone understood something. in such a place, land was indeed not the most valuable. this was why it was very simple to build a manor here! seeing that they were all so shocked, zheng jiang wanted to tell everyone about the charm of this yellow spirit manor later. ¡°chairman ye, shall we go in and take a look?¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go!¡± therefore, zheng jiang hurriedly went forward and led everyone in. in front of them was a door filled with unique charm and a building with the charm of yungui. there were also many special runes on it that were unique to this place. ye xue was a little surprised and curious when she saw this. she made a mental note to study the meaning of these runes here in the future. then, the door opened and everyone walked in. at this moment, when everyone entered the door in front of them, they instantly felt a refreshing feeling that covered the sky. this made everyone present close their eyes and take a deep breath. it was also this action that made them feel a strong feeling attacking them. it was a refreshing feeling, as if they were in a huge forest. it was the unique feeling of a primitive forest. this was because this place gave them the feeling that they had entered a natural oxygen bar. when they were here, everyone could sense this unique change! at this moment, everyone looked ahead in disbelief and shock. at this moment, they realized that this place¡­ it was too luxurious! who could use such a top-class scenic spot as a huge manor for ordinary people? they looked around and saw this place. there were other mountains outside the mountain they had seen outside. they were mountain peaks that resembled hilly terrains. they were very eye-catching. the trees on those mountains were dense, like emerald jade that emitted a clear light. there were also many houses built at the top of these mountains. moreover, every house was built very magnificently, making one click their tongues. below the mountain, there were lakes and rivers that shone brightly under the sunlight, making everyone feel strange. it was as if their faces were reflecting the sunlight. this shocked all the sisters present. ¡°this¡­ this seems to be even more luxurious than our previous villa. it¡¯s even more shocking!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i don¡¯t think we¡¯ve seen such a manor until now. it can actually include such a huge building!¡± ¡°this is indeed too artistic. as expected of yungui. this is a unique style!¡± ¡°it can indeed be seen that if this place is not built on the mountain peak, i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other place to build it!¡± everyone sighed with emotion and excitement. at this moment, zheng jiang nodded and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. previously, we were indeed sad because of the location of these buildings. it¡¯s the same for the entire yungui. it¡¯s not easy to find a plain. we can only build houses at the top of the mountain or at the foot of the mountain. however, it¡¯s only limited to the nearby area. the other areas still have the ability to build houses!¡± his explanation made many of his sisters listen very seriously. they also had some understanding of this place. at this moment, zheng jiang continued, ¡°coincidentally, we¡¯re on the way forward. let me introduce everyone to the surrounding scenery and other buildings!¡± he made an inviting gesture and pointed ahead. this made everyone present nod and walk forward. ye xuan followed them. he saw this manor. it was indeed not bad, and he could feel a special feeling. as the ancients said, this was the integration of heaven and man. that must be it. at this moment, zheng jiang continued to introduce this place. he led everyone to the front and introduced the mountain peaks one after another. however, this was not a very tall mountain. it was just some hills. they took cars and boats and used each other alternately. moreover, they were not tired when they went up the mountain. they all had cable cars. they only needed to sit for a while before reaching the top of the mountain. then, zheng jiang introduced the clubhouses, cafeterias, and pavilions to everyone. every one of them was novel. they also took a look at one of the buildings in the manor. clubhouses appeared on almost every hill. moreover, the facilities in every clubhouse were basically similar. this was better for many people who came here to relax. they didn¡¯t have to feel awkward when they met one another after squeezing in a building. they all went in to take a look and realized that every clubhouse was so luxurious. be it the renovation style or the layout and furnishings inside, they almost reached the top. Chapter 1110 - 1110 Call 1110 call then, they looked at the cafeteria. many of the dishes inside were made of locally farmed animals. there were also some plants planted here. not only that, but when they were outside, they could smell the fragrance coming from the restaurant. it was refreshing. if not for the fact that it was not time yet, they would have already started eating. then, they took a boat and strolled around. they saw many pavilions and waterside pavilions. they rested in one of them. this could be considered a stop along the way. in the end, they finally arrived at an area. from here, they could hear a shocking sound from afar. that was because it was the roar of a tiger. it was as if it was announcing its status here. this stunned ye xuan and his other sisters as they looked at this area. at this moment, zheng jiang walked out and explained, ¡°chairman ye, this is a rare plant and animal park. other than this place, the animals on the other hills are also reared and protected!¡± hearing this, everyone could not help but raise their eyebrows, looking a little shocked. hence, they walked towards that spot and took a look. this was a very wide building, and there were many animals wandering inside. however, they were not carnivores. ¡°chairman ye, please give me some pointers.¡± zheng jiang extended his hand again and spoke very respectfully. thus, everyone walked in and began to scan their surroundings. soon, they really saw many animals appear ahead. there were also some carnivores, such as tigers and lions. they were all walking around casually behind the glass wall. they looked like they had no natural enemies and were very relaxed. ¡°in this place, we can still have time to raise these precious animals every day and let them hunt on their own. we don¡¯t want them to lose their beastly nature.¡± zheng jiang explained. everyone was curious. moreover, when they paid attention to this place, they felt a strong sense of shock. the impact this place had on them was getting greater and greater. they saw the things in the botanical garden not far away. they were all plants that were almost extinct locally. they were well-maintained here and would not go extinct in a short period of time. after strolling here, they went to the back of the main peak. ¡°at the back, we dug out a hot spring two years ago. the spring water is rich in various minerals and is very good for the skin!¡± ¡°moreover, we¡¯ve also turned it into an amusement park with all kinds of amusement facilities!¡± ¡°it¡¯s at the back of the mountain. it¡¯s a place where many children of wealthy families can come!¡± ¡°chairman ye, please!¡± zheng jiang spoke respectfully and led everyone forward. at this moment. everyone present was a little surprised and looked at the hot spring in front of them. there was a dense fog coming out of the spring water. moreover, it looked like a milk bath in a large pool. it was very curious about the feeling. there were also the amusement facilities not far away, which made them even more playful. this sightseeing trip made these sisters dizzy. all of them only had their lively eyes wide open and did not know what to say. ye xuan nodded continuously, expressing his approval of this place. not bad! the prosperity of this place had exceeded his imagination. this was a true tourist-like manor. it could be said that it was not inferior to other scenic spots! at this moment, after everyone had temporarily walked around the entire manor, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to leave. zheng jiang could also tell that everyone was a little tired, so he hurriedly said, ¡°everyone, i¡¯ve already prepared a good room. please choose whatever you want when the time comes. please follow me!¡± as he spoke, he invited everyone to board the cable car again and brought them to the main peak. the buildings here were the most shocking. this could be said to be the most luxurious villa in the entire yungui. this was a villa standing at the top of the mountain. people called it the zenith villa. usually, no one had the right to stay here! soon, zheng jiang brought everyone here and let them go in to choose rooms to rest for the time being. hence, ye xuan brought his other sisters in. the moment they opened the door, they saw an incomparably shocking scene. it was an incomparably magnificent living room. at this moment, it was displayed in front of everyone. in fact, this villa contained many local characteristics that made one feel refreshed. this made them very tempted. this was because it was too valuable for research. ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go up and take a look at the rooms!¡± hearing this, the other sisters finally nodded and revealed satisfied gazes. they arrived at the villa upstairs and took a look. as expected! they were as happy as when they were downstairs. they really saw a comfortable room! every room was filled with the aura of the world. hence, all the sisters chose their rooms and rested in the room below for a while. they all liked the rooms here very much and kept talking about their happiness. ¡°all of you, look out of the windows of this villa. you can see everything! it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i saw it too. these sceneries are indeed too beautiful. i didn¡¯t expect such a villa to exist!¡± ¡°this is the best place to admire the beautiful scenery. it¡¯s really a selling point of the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°however, we just heard that no one can enter this place casually!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. we can rest here for a while. we¡¯ll go play later!¡± everyone chatted excitedly and rested on the bed for a long time. then, after a while, everyone prepared to go downstairs. they came to the living room again and discussed the differences in their rooms. however, it was difficult to hide their love for their rooms. ye xuan was naturally very happy to see them so happy. he also thought that he could try his best to prolong the time for everyone to play here! at this moment. suddenly, a voice sounded. it was ye meng¡¯s phone. she took it out and looked at it. ¡°huh? director?¡± she was a little puzzled. then, she stood up and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll make a call first!¡± hence, she went far away to answer the call. however, this did not affect the thoughts of the others. they continued to express their thoughts about this manor and were very happy. moreover, at this moment. Chapter 1111 - 1111 Signboard 1111 signboard just as ye xuan and the rest were chatting happily¡­ suddenly, ye meng came! ¡°sixth sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye xue asked. ye meng smiled helplessly and said, ¡°this time, the director said that he wanted to go to the qianhu miao village to film tomorrow. he asked me to go if i had the chance. it won¡¯t take a long time.¡± hearing this, the other sisters all looked a little excited. ¡°then, can we go and play too?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ve been discussing the local customs here since we came. we can experience it ourselves!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s enjoy ourselves. let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s right. we have to go take a look. i heard that not only is the scenery beautiful, but the people there are also beautiful. there are many beautiful local customs!¡± ¡°just the clothes alone have many changes. the patterns, style, and color are all different. i have to play with them!¡± they were all very excited and kept chatting about this. ye xuan also smiled faintly and said, ¡°tomorrow, we can go take a look and experience the local customs of that time.¡± when everyone heard this, they became even more excited. ¡°alright!¡± everyone replied in unison and became even happier. it was not until night time that everyone started preparing. they all looked very excited in the living room. it was because they already knew during the day¡­ there was a hot spring at the back of the main peak! ¡°let¡¯s go to the hot spring at the back of the mountain. otherwise, this trip would have been in vain!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s enjoy it. this is the signboard of the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m going to soak in the hot spring!¡± soon, ye xuan and his sisters headed to the hot spring area at the back of the mountain. this hot spring was very large. because there was a lot of water coming out of this hot spring, it gathered together. after they arrived here, they were separated into two areas, a male bath and a female bath. ye xuan naturally came to the men¡¯s bath. when he entered the men¡¯s bath, he saw a dense fog spreading throughout the entire room. because of ye xuan and the others¡¯ arrival, zheng jiang specially contacted them and asked the others here to temporarily clear the area. zheng jiang still had a lot of say. soon, he began to clear the area. many people here had already left, leaving ye xuan alone. he came to the bathtub and stepped into the pool, planning to swim. this pool was very wide and was filled with flowing water. when ye xuan was inside, he could feel a very rich and strange feeling. it was as if there was something in the water nourishing his body. ¡°this hot spring is not bad!¡± ye xuan smiled faintly and looked at the hot spring with a rich smile. he swam happily inside, feeling very comfortable. on the other side. the other sisters also smiled happily and chatted. the entire pool had also been cleared by zheng jiang. he didn¡¯t know whether ye xuan¡¯s sisters were obsessed with cleanliness. in any case, it was better to leave this hot spring empty. these sisters chatted and played happily. they swam happily in this hot spring, laughing, joking, and fooling around. ¡°the water here is really different from the hot spring water outside. it feels very special!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i also feel that something in this water is drilling into my body. i feel like all my pores have been opened!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it feels so comfortable. is this the feeling of this manor¡¯s hot spring? it¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°we have to come more often in the future. i feel like i can make my body very good!¡± many sisters smiled. they were very satisfied with this place and felt very comfortable. they laughed, played, and became more and more happy. then, ye xuan and his sisters came out one after another. on the way back, they were also talking about what had happened today. they felt that they had had a good time this time. they kept praising this hot spring. after they returned, they slept soundly. in fact, after soaking in the hot spring, it had the effect of promoting sleep. this made them quickly fall asleep. it was not until the next morning that everyone woke up. at this moment, the sky above yungui was a little red. the morning sun shone on the ground. it instantly filled this land with vitality. everything seemed to have just woken up. the exuberant vitality made the entire world a little different. the people who lived here picked up their tools and went to their farms to farm. they worked every day, and every one of them was a very diligent person. it was at this moment. ye xuan and his sisters woke up. at this moment, they enjoyed the sunlight that shone in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, making their bodies feel warm. in the yellow spirit manor, ye xuan also saw the beautiful scenery in the distance that was illuminated by the sunlight. it was extremely exciting. this looked like a real paradise. after he woke up, he came to the living room. he waited for a while before the other sisters went downstairs. they stretched and looked very energetic. they were very happy. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°you seem to be in good condition today!¡± hearing this, the other sisters smiled and looked especially happy. ¡°this is all because of the hot spring yesterday. it¡¯s really comfortable!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i also feel especially comfortable. it¡¯s as if my body is being massaged unknowingly.¡± ¡°that water seems to have magical power, right? i feel like it has magical power. otherwise, my body wouldn¡¯t be so comfortable!¡± ¡°moreover, when i woke up this morning, i felt as if i had sufficient vitality. i felt as comfortable as i could!¡± ¡°hehe, i just feel that this hot spring water is like a magic potion!¡± at that moment, almost all the sisters spoke one after another. they smiled faintly and were very happy. they still had many thoughts about soaking in the hot spring yesterday and wanted to do it again. seeing how happy his sisters were, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go again tonight. it¡¯s not far anyway. it¡¯s just at the back of the mountain.¡± hearing this, the other sisters smiled and nodded. they really wanted to try this hot spring again. meanwhile¡­ there was a light knock on the door of the villa and a voice sounded. ¡°chairman ye, is anyone awake?¡± hearing this, everyone in the villa was slightly stunned and looked at ye xuan. ye xuan was also confused and said, ¡°come in!¡± Chapter 1112 - 1112 A Wasted Trip 1112 a wasted trip hence, the door slowly pushed open and a few people walked in. the leader was a middle-aged man in a chef¡¯s uniform. with a very respectful smile, he said, ¡°this is breakfast specially made by our kitchen for everyone. please accept it!¡± as he spoke, the people behind him placed the food on a table in ye xuan¡¯s living room. this made everyone present curious. then, they walked over to take a look. these delicacies were all very special local food. this had never appeared in other places. the other sisters were very curious. they observed these delicacies and discussed with each other. ¡°it seems that these delicacies are very good. just the fragrance is very strong!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i also feel that this taste is especially strange. it seems to be different from the dishes we used to eat!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed quite special. i can¡¯t hold it in anymore. i want to try it now!¡± ¡°little brother, look at what this is. why don¡¯t we all try it?¡± many sisters were very interested in these delicacies and asked. meanwhile, ye xuan only smiled faintly and looked at the chef. thus, this chef introduced the dishes to everyone in detail. this made the sisters very excited and they asked in greater detail. ye xuan also had some understanding of the local delicacies and ingredients. when ye xuan saw that his sisters were filled with curiosity about the delicacies here, he looked at the chef and said, ¡°in the future, send such local food over for the next few days!¡± when the chef heard this, he immediately nodded and acted very respectful. ¡°yes, yes, yes. i¡¯ll definitely follow chairman ye¡¯s orders!¡± he lowered his head and spoke seriously. after all, zheng jiang had already told him that he had to listen to ye xuan! with zheng jiang¡¯s status in this yellow spirit manor, he could be said to be a person who could cover the sky with one hand. a figure whom even zheng jiang was so respectful to was probably not someone he could afford to provoke. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take my leave first. please slowly taste and enjoy the food!¡± with that, the chef led everyone away. in the huge dining room, ye xuan and the other sisters started eating. they all felt that these were very delicious, allowing them to feel the charm of such expensive delicacies. after eating her fill, ye meng explained, ¡°then let¡¯s go to the qianhu miao village first! the director might be waiting anxiously over there!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded and left. after they left the villa, they arrived at the door. at this moment, a guard at the door stepped forward with a very respectful expression and immediately appeared. ¡°dear chairman ye, hello. the supercars you transported using the airline are all here. please take a look.¡± he handed over the keys and spoke respectfully. upon hearing this, ye xuan and his other sisters looked into the distance. they saw the supercars that belonged to ye xuan and the others parked at the side. they were dragged to the plane by someone before they board the plane previously. at this moment, the sisters seemed a little excited and chatted with each other. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast this time. i¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s only been a night, but it actually arrived so quickly. i have to say that this speed is really fast!¡± ¡°perfect. now, we can drive around and play. i miss my little car!¡± many sisters smiled faintly. ye xuan nodded as well. then, he took the keys and handed it to his sisters. therefore, ye chan and the others walked over and tried their cars. not bad. then, everyone drove away and headed to the qianhu miao village. when they arrived, ye meng was a little worried about the production team and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll go over first. i¡¯ll contact you later, okay?¡± many sisters nodded and bade ye meng farewell. ye meng drove the supercar to the production team. meanwhile, ye xuan and his other sisters strolled around and felt the local customs of the qianhu miao village. the qianhu miao village occupied a very wide area. just as what had been said before, there was no lack of land in yungui! the local customs displayed by this place gave people the feeling of integrating with nature, making them feel extremely comfortable. ye xuan had been paying attention to the situation around him and was very happy. this was the first time he had come here. he looked at the scenery and charm displayed here with admiration. it had to be said that this place was filled with ersatz exoticism and had the characteristics of many minorities. ye xuan brought his two sisters and walked around the village, admiring everything. this was a village built entirely of trees. it looked very ancient. on the ground, there were large pieces of limestone pavement, giving off a hard and heavy feeling. ye xuan could even see that the color on these limestone roads was dark. no one knew if the road was made of stones or¡­ jade stones! moreover, the stones were a little damp. in this place, because of the air, every place seemed to have been splashed by water. with a gentle wipe on these rocks, one could sense this strange change. it was not that someone had splashed water on the rocks. instead, it was caused by steam. ye xuan was curious about some of the phenomena in this place. however, the other sisters only focused their attention on the people around them. for example, they focused on the clothes those people were wearing. those very gorgeous clothes were filled with various patterns that had been embroidered. they looked very beautiful and generous. there was a very strong feeling that these were things from a culture of inheritance. it was wonderful beyond words! the sisters present chatted one after another, all of them carrying a very rich sense of novelty. ¡°wow, look, the clothes worn by the people here are too interesting! we¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± ¡°me too. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such beautiful clothes. it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such clothes. the patterns on it look so exquisite!¡± ¡°i wonder if they can lend their clothes to others. i want to wear them too!¡± ¡°hehe, me too. i want to wear it once. otherwise, i feel like i came here for nothing!¡± Chapter 1113 - 1113 Difference 1113 difference ¡°there seem to be many tourists in this place. do they also wear such clothes?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. if it¡¯s really available, let¡¯s give it a try. perhaps we can find it somewhere!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s give it a try together. it¡¯s very likely that we can find someone to rent clothes here!¡± many of the sisters were abnormally excited. they kept asking and discussing this matter. they took out their cell phones and took photos of the clothes in front of them, afraid that they would miss something. those locals walking on the streets and those busy working in the distance all looked very unique. in particular, those women all had very confident expressions as they faced the gaze of everyone around them. they didn¡¯t hide anything and displayed their charm to their heart¡¯s content. hence, they continued to take photos, all of them extremely excited. they wanted to record this scene and save themselves the trouble. ye xuan, who was at the side, only smiled faintly when he heard this. he could understand why these sisters liked the clothes here. it was mainly because everyone loved beauty. after all, not everyone had the chance to come to yungui and see the charm displayed by yungui. when ye xuan saw that they liked these clothes, he said to everyone, ¡°leave it to me. i¡¯ll help you ask.¡± hearing this, the other sisters were very excited. they looked at one another and waited for something. then, ye xuan came to a nearby shop. he walked in and asked, ¡°excuse me, can i rent clothes here?¡± hearing this, a female boss immediately walked out with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°hello, little kid. our place is also a relatively famous tourist attraction. we can rent clothes. are you the one who wants to rent them?¡± when she saw how cute ye xuan looked, she was happy and wanted to talk to him. ye xuan nodded. he had already guessed that this place was indeed a scenic spot that attracted many tourists to this place. the local residents here were naturally very smart and knew how to earn people¡¯s money at this time. for example, renting clothes was one of their characteristics. in yungui district, local clothes were considered very rare in china. if one wanted to make these clothes, he needed very experienced craftsmanship and knowledge of the corresponding traditional culture. even if people from other places wanted to make counterfeit products elsewhere, it was impossible. this was because anyone could tell at a glance. one could recognize real yungui clothes at a glance. in particular, one could tell whether the lines of the patterns were real. if one had counterfeit goods, they would only be mocked. these clothes were made purely by hand and were different from the ones made by machines. ¡°alright, please help me take out all the clothes in your shop, as long as they¡¯re handmade by the miao clan. i¡¯ll bring some people in to choose later. it doesn¡¯t matter how much they cost, as long as they look good!¡± ye xuan spoke very seriously and firmly. it was as if he was doing something very important. this made the lady boss smile. she saw that ye xuan looked like a little adult and was full of maturity. this exceeded what children his age displayed. however, this lady boss didn¡¯t know ye xuan after all. she only felt that it was a little funny, or rather, it was a visual impact. she couldn¡¯t help but smile and wanted to touch ye xuan¡¯s little face. however, ye xuan simply turned around and left the shop. after he came out, he went outside and waved at his sisters. ¡°alright, we can go in now! go and choose the local clothes of the miao clan!¡± ye xuan smiled happily. this made many of the sisters present suddenly smile and become very happy. they seemed to have gathered in a group and quickly arrived around ye xuan. ¡°little brother, is this the shop?¡± ¡°did you get to know this place locally? is this place one of those shops where you can wear their clothes as you please?¡± ¡°little brother, you¡¯re really awesome. i really didn¡¯t expect you to find it so quickly!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± the sisters were very happy and told ye xuan this. ye xuan smiled and walked in with his sisters. this time, when the group of people came to this shop, it immediately became a little lively. the lady boss was very surprised. she walked over to see what was going on. it was at this moment that she saw the appearance of a child in front of her. she immediately thought of something. wasn¡¯t this the child who had come to this shop just now and wanted her to take out all the expensive clothes by the miao clan? the female boss was shocked to see so many people behind him. however, when she saw that the people she brought in were only very beautiful women with very good temperaments, she was immediately stunned. her eyes could not even take it anymore. this was because these women could be said to be at the extreme, regardless of whether it was their figures or their looks! this was beyond what she had seen and thought. she had never seen so many outstanding beauties in yungui. it was too shocking. only then did the female boss walk over in surprise and ask, ¡°i wonder¡­ who are you¡­¡± at this moment, ye xuan said, ¡°didn¡¯t i say just now? take out all the miao clothing in this shop! i want to rent them.¡± hearing this, the female boss completely believed him. she had originally thought that this child was only here as a joke or a prank! who knew¡­ he really wanted to rent the clothes! without any hesitation, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s ready. i¡¯ll take it out for you now!¡± as she spoke, she took out all the best items in her shop. she did not want to waste this opportunity to earn money. ye xuan looked at his sisters and said, ¡°in that case, pick whatever you want. we can wear such clothes later and play outside.¡± the sisters were abnormally excited and immediately nodded. they chatted and laughed as they began to choose. ¡°lady boss, may i ask if these are all handmade?¡± ¡°the clothes and patterns on them look a little different!¡± ¡°i think the clothes outside are all different! why is this place different too?¡± Chapter 1114 - 1114 Inspiration 1114 inspiration ¡°eh? it seems that every piece of clothing is different. these lines are different!¡± at this moment, many sisters spoke one after another and revealed very curious gazes. the female boss only smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. after all, it¡¯s handmade, so there won¡¯t be the same clothes. it¡¯s very normal. there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± hearing this explanation, the sisters present nodded as if they understood. hence, they began to choose the clothes one after another, wanting to dress up beautifully. soon, they picked out their clothes and changed. then, they walked out of the fitting room. at this moment, the female boss was stunned when she saw her sisters wearing miao clothes. these women all had a very unique temperament. almost at this moment, they became the center of the entire world and attracted the attention of many people. even the others in the shop revealed shocked gazes as they stared blankly at the sisters. waves of exclamations suddenly sounded. ¡°oh my god, this is a little too ridiculous! they are too good-looking!¡± ¡°are these women locals? why do they feel so similar?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they look too good. they even have a special charm compared to when we locals wear these clothes!¡± ¡°it¡¯s simply ridiculous! this can be considered as surpassing all of us. they look like they¡¯re together. where are they from?¡± at this moment, many people were shocked. when they saw the miao clan clothes worn by these sisters, they were all stunned. even the female boss at the side was infatuated. she stared at these girls in a daze and felt an indescribable shock. this was also the first time she had seen foreign women who could look so beautiful while wearing their clan¡¯s clothes! or rather¡­ they had surpassed her own clan! at this moment, the female boss immediately realized that this might be an excellent opportunity! this was because this could bring her a lot of traffic! these girls looked so good in these clothes. they must be able to attract the attention of many people. if, at that time, an outsider asked and saw the clothes in her shop, they would definitely come and ask! this could be said to be a good opportunity for her to advertise. thinking of this, she became even more excited. ¡°sisters, have you chosen?¡± ye xuan asked. the sisters nodded and were very satisfied with the clothes they were wearing. hence, ye xuan turned around and asked, ¡°alright, let¡¯s take these clothes. calculate how much they cost and calculate according to the price for renting it for one day.¡± hearing this, the female boss immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. you can wear it for however long you want. as long as others ask, you can just say that these are clothes rented from me!¡± ye xuan immediately understood what this female boss wanted to do. however, ye xuan didn¡¯t reject her. that was because if they promoted this shop, the effect would probably exceed the value of these rented clothes! ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°alright, we¡¯ll leave then. i¡¯ll send it back to you later!¡± with that, he left with his sisters. their departure attracted the attention of many people around them. it could be said that they were overwhelmed with emotions. ¡°boss, quick, give me some similar clothes! i want to wear them too!¡± ¡°boss, i¡¯ll wear one too. hurry up and give me one!¡± ¡°how much is this? can the lease be longer?¡± at this moment, many people were asking excitedly. meanwhile¡­ ye xuan had already brought his sisters and the rest out. when they arrived outside, the dazzling sunlight shone on them. it was as if they were emitting a glow. this made ye xuan look to the side. under the sunlight, his sisters were like beautiful flowers that had bloomed. they became very unique figures in the world and became the focus of everyone. his sisters were very beautiful and looked abnormally moving. they admired one another and were very happy. this was because these clothes were indeed very beautiful and moving on them. this was almost the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. at this moment, the sisters were chatting and discussing. they were all praising one another for having better-looking clothes. after all, this was the truth. it was at this moment. they took photos of one another. they looked very harmonious and warm. photos quickly appeared in their cameras. this short and beautiful moment was recorded. they wore these miao clan clothes and wandered around the beautiful village. they acted very casually, as if they had fused with this place. it was as if they had lived here since they were born. ye xuan and the rest walked on the road together. looking at the surrounding buildings and the local customs, they felt more and more comfortable. it was at this moment. just as everyone was feeling the feelings of the people here, ye fei enjoyed this unique feeling as something flashed across her heart. beside her, many voices entered her mind. there was the sound of a farmer knocking on a farm tool. there was the sound of pots and pans swaying gently. there was the sound of the treetops being blown by the wind. there was the sound of a woman calling her child home for dinner. there was the sound of running water in the field. even the sunlight seemed to make a sound when it landed on people. at this moment, in ye fei¡¯s eyes, it became the most shocking and magnificent scene. this made ye fei feel like something was condensing in her ears. suddenly. she subconsciously hummed a tune. it was a very rhythmic tune that filled this ethnic aura. it was at this moment. ye fei finally realized something. she had an inspiration and immediately recorded it, afraid that she would miss this feeling. after all, no one could find inspiration for songs at any time. at the side. ye xuan seemed to have sensed something. he couldn¡¯t help but look at ye fei in shock. this was because the feeling of this song was still very good. he saw a teahouse at the side. it looked like it had a long history. he did not know how long it had stayed here. ye xuan said to everyone, ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look first!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded. they all went in. ye fei quickly went in and thought hard. she wanted to compose this song as soon as possible. Chapter 1115 - 1115 Happy 1115 happy after all, such a flash of inspiration could only be chanced upon by luck. the other sisters also saw ye fei writing and drawing on the table. she looked very serious. they all understood that ye fei was probably composing a song. they didn¡¯t disturb her and waited quietly at the side. then, as ye fei finally composed this song, a smile quickly appeared on her face. ¡°it¡¯s done!¡± she spoke excitedly and picked up the score in her hand. ¡°let me see.¡± ye xuan reached out and took it. the other sisters were also very happy to see ye fei have the opportunity to compose a new song. at this moment, ye xuan had already read the simple score written by ye fei and lightly snorted. the tune of that song could be said to be beautiful! there were almost no flaws! this could be considered a natural creation! ¡°alright!¡± ye xuan nodded heavily and spoke emotionally. ye fei was very happy to receive ye xuan¡¯s praise. she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll fill in the lyrics when we get back!¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°fifth sister, your song will definitely be even more popular this time!¡± he knew very well that the inspiration for this song could be said to have come from nature. furthermore, with these perfect notes, how could it not be popular?! the other sisters were also happy for ye fei. in the teahouse, someone was playing a special instrument. at this moment, ye fei couldn¡¯t help but look over. following this gaze, the other sisters also looked over. ¡°what instrument is that?¡± ye chan asked curiously. ye fei explained, ¡°this is a special instrument of the miao clan. it¡¯s called the lusheng.¡± the lusheng was a unique instrument of the miao clan. it could produce very special music. as a musician, how could ye fei not know it?! at this moment, she stood up and walked towards that person. the woman who was performing the lusheng was a local who had been chatting and strolling in the teahouse. here, everyone basically had a lusheng. many people knew how to play it. ¡°may i borrow your lusheng?¡± ye fei spoke kindly. when the miao native heard this, she glanced at ye fei. ye fei¡¯s temperament was already very good. standing in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. she felt that this woman was a very good person. ¡°alright, here you go!¡± as she spoke, she handed the lusheng to ye fei. after ye fei brought it over, she sat on the chair at the side and started to play the music she just composed. then, a very beautiful piece of music quickly appeared. when this song appeared in the entire teahouse, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. everyone stared in this direction in a daze and turned around. it was as if the entire world had stopped. everyone stared at the woman in front of them in disbelief. it was really¡­ it was too good! at this moment, ye xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he immediately took out his cell phone and took a video, wanting to keep it as a memento. the surrounding sisters also watched this scene in fascination. their hearts seemed to have been cleansed and they felt like they were in nature. that feeling made them feel refreshed and refined. it was already a very beautiful piece of music. now that it was accompanied by the lusheng, it sounded even more unique. the surrounding spectators also looked at ye fei in extreme shock. their faces were filled with shock and admiration. all of them could not help but sigh with emotion, expressing their praise for this song. ¡°this woman doesn¡¯t look like a local, but when she played the lusheng, this feeling was too strong. it seems like she has been proficient for many years!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. moreover, this song doesn¡¯t seem to be our local song, but it really matches this lusheng!¡± ¡°this is too beautiful and enjoyable. this song seems to be a realm that even we can¡¯t catch up to!¡± ¡°this should be a song that this woman brought herself, but why is this concept so similar to ours?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. this song should only exist in the heavens. it¡¯s rare to hear it in the mortal world! it seems that this saying can be used to describe this!¡± for a moment, everyone present showed extreme shock. they stared at ye fei in a daze and listened to her play. gradually, everyone entered a good state, as if they could feel the artistic conception ye fei displayed. at this moment, they were all conquered by ye fei¡¯s song. as time passed, ye fei finished playing this song. the moment they put down the lusheng, everyone present was stunned and stood rooted to the ground. they had already forgotten what they were doing. after a long while, as the first clap sounded, they realized that what they should do next was to cheer! soon. clap, clap, clap, clap¡­ deafening applause resounded in the teahouse, and everyone praised her. ye fei had a faint smile on her face as she gently bowed to the people applauding her. she also handed the lusheng in her hand to the young lady beside her. ¡°thank you for your lusheng.¡± the young lady from the miao clan was already stunned. at this moment, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly took the lusheng. her face was filled with shock and doubt as she kept observing the woman in front of her. she finally came back to her senses. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. it¡¯s my honor to hear such a beautiful tune!¡± there was a faint smile on her lips as she accepted the lusheng. ye fei only smiled and responded before coming to ye xuan¡¯s side. at this moment, ye xuan had already put away his phone. on it was the video that ye fei was playing just now. ¡°shall we find a place to eat now?¡± ye fei smiled. the other sisters nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± ye xuan smiled. therefore, under everyone¡¯s gazes, they all stood up and walked out. ye chan and the others were still chatting about how shocking and mesmerizing ye fei¡¯s performance was. ye fei only smiled in embarrassment. so many people were openly praising her in front of her. if it was just a few words, it would be fine, but this was endless praise¡­ after a while. they arrived at a restaurant. this was also a local restaurant, and it was filled with local food. when they entered, they did not see a crowded scene. ¡°sit down and try it!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. hearing this, everyone nodded and found a place to sit down in the restaurant. Chapter 1116 - 1116 Unbelievable 1116 unbelievable then, they began to order. the person in charge of ordering was a little girl in miao clan clothes. she didn¡¯t look very old. it seemed that this shop owner¡¯s daughter was helping here over the holidays. the scholarly look on her face did not fade. at this moment, she smiled calmly and pushed the menu over for everyone to order. ye xuan ordered many dishes on it, all of which he had never seen or eaten before. the other sisters also ordered a lot so that they could eat all the delicacies in this place. there were not many dishes in this restaurant. they had almost ordered all of them. soon, the miao clan girl left and headed for the kitchen. everyone waited expectantly. at this moment, there were still some people in the cafeteria. they were all locals and chatted with ye xuan and the rest tentatively. they also learned that ye xuan and the rest were not locals. they all became very enthusiastic and chatted with one another, as if they were very friendly to outsiders. they even asked where ye fei and the others rented their clothes. after all, they did not spend money to rent these clothes, so they told everyone where they had rented clothes previously. at this moment, plates of special dishes from the miao clan were quickly served. ye xuan and the rest picked up their chopsticks and ate some. moreover, they were getting more and more excited as they ate. these dishes were really too delicious! ¡°this is too delicious. we¡¯ve never seen these dishes outside!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s no such thing even for breakfast!¡± ¡°it looks like the ingredients here are still very sumptuous. it¡¯s as if everything can be used as food. haha!¡± ¡°i have to say that not only are the delicacies here complete, but they¡¯re also especially flavorful. the taste is indeed different!¡± ¡°hurry up and eat. everyone, try more. let¡¯s order more if there¡¯s anything else we haven¡¯t eaten later!¡± everyone began to eat happily at the dining table. they all felt that it was very delicious. at this moment, the surrounding people also saw ye xuan and the others praising the delicacies in their place. they felt proud and excited. it was at this moment. many people around them started chatting. ¡°look at them eating. they¡¯re indeed very happy. this is recognition of our delicacies!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. unfortunately, the number of tourists here has been decreasing year after year!¡± ¡°after all, people can understand the scenery and characteristics of our side through looking at their cell phones and watching videos now. who would be willing to come?!¡± ¡°sigh, this is indeed the current trend. the number of tourists is decreasing, and the economy here has become much worse!¡± ¡°now that i can see so many people coming to yungui, i¡¯m quite happy!¡± ¡°after all, our qianhu miao village can be considered a tourist attraction, but there are too few people!¡± for a moment, everyone sighed with emotion, and a sad atmosphere appeared. every local present had a bitter smile on their lips. moreover, at this moment. ye xuan also heard this conversation. he looked at everyone and realized that his sisters had also heard their conversation. they all understood the predicament that the qianhu miao village was facing. it should not be said that they were in a difficult situation, but that the current trend was not very good. they all felt the beauty and the aura of nature here. this made them enjoy it very much. they did not want such a beautiful place to be covered in dust. this was¡­ ye fei thought about it and suddenly remembered that when she performed, ye xuan and the others took a video of her. ¡°send me the video from just now!¡± she spoke to ye xuan. previously, ye fei saw it and didn¡¯t ask. after all, such a beautiful time being recorded was indeed a very beautiful thing. it was at this moment. ye xuan turned on his phone and sent it to ye fei. after ye fei saw this video, she uploaded it online and posted it on her weibo. she also posted many beautiful scenes that she had taken in this village. she also posted a caption. ¡°checking in from the qianhu miao village! this place is too beautiful. there¡¯s a new song attached here. i got my inspiration here!¡± after she posted this weibo post, it quickly became a trending topic. after the fans on the internet saw the scenery taken here, they all commented and posted exciting discussions. ¡°oh my god, is this a paradise on earth? why is it so beautiful?!¡± ¡°in the past, i didn¡¯t know what beautiful scenery was. now, i finally know. i must see this place in my lifetime!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. it¡¯s really too beautiful. the beautiful scenery here can definitely be considered one of the top ten beautiful sceneries in china. this kind of place where nature and cultural activities are combined is really too shocking!¡± ¡°this is also the first time i¡¯ve seen such beautiful scenery. this natural power is too perfect!¡± ¡°oh my god, i was just looking at the scenery here. i opened miss ye fei¡¯s new song. this is simply a treatment for ear diseases!¡± ¡°i heard it too. it¡¯s simply a form of enjoyment. it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± ¡°this song is probably another popular divine song this year! it¡¯s really too good!¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it too. i wonder how good it will be after she fills in the lyrics!¡± ¡°it¡¯s full of artistic conception. this is indeed a place where one can only hear it when nature and cultural activities are combined!¡± for a moment, the entire internet began to look forward to it. moreover, with the popularity from last night, the popularity of the qianhu miao village was quickly boosted. besides ye fei¡¯s song, almost all the people on the internet had already noticed the qianhu miao village at this moment. they also began to pay attention to everything in this place from various aspects. the search terms on the internet exploded. also, when they saw the photos of the other scenery at the qianhu miao village and the original introduction, everyone was shocked. many of them had even booked plane tickets and were prepared to play. meanwhile. one of the management staff of the qianhu miao village also saw this news on the internet. he immediately became shocked and found it unbelievable. that was because the qianhu miao village had never been so popular. he became even more shocked and found it unbelievable. Chapter 1117 - 1117 High 1117 high he had finally found the source. when the popularity was ignited this time, he saw ye fei¡¯s weibo post. the content posted in this weibo post was the most shocking. when this management staff saw that ye fei was in the village, he became even more excited. thus, he began to search. moreover, he informed the others. ¡°local residents, please help me find the benefactor of the qianhu miao village. this is a group of outsiders. this video shows what they look like!¡± therefore, this video began to spread in the qianhu miao village. everyone saw ye xuan and the rest. hence, after a few searches, they finally found ye xuan and the rest. soon. this news was also sent to this management staff. he immediately arrived outside the restaurant. at this moment, he saw that ye xuan and the others were still eating and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. he did not go over to disturb them. instead, he stood quietly outside the restaurant and waited. after a few minutes, ye xuan and the rest finally finished eating. everyone enjoyed themselves very much and walked out of the restaurant. when they walked out, a voice quickly sounded. ¡°excuse me, are you miss ye fei?¡± he looked at ye fei and spoke respectfully. ye fei hesitated slightly and nodded. she thought she met a fan. however, this staff member only smiled excitedly and introduced himself. ¡°i¡¯m a staff member of the qianhu miao village. i¡¯m here this time to express my gratitude to everyone!¡± ¡°it was you who made the qianhu miao village very popular now. you also made the entire china know about the qianhu miao village!¡± ¡°this is very important to our economic development!¡± ¡°thank you! thank you so much!¡± as he spoke, he bowed deeply in thanks. still. however, ye fei quickly said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite. after all, this place is indeed very beautiful, so it¡¯s normal for me to post the beautiful scenery of this place online. don¡¯t thank me like this. after all, who doesn¡¯t want to come to a beautiful place?¡± hearing this, the management staff¡¯s heart seemed to melt. yes, who wouldn¡¯t want to come to a beautiful place? he took a deep breath and looked at everyone. ¡°by the way, there¡¯s a bonfire activity tonight. i invited everyone to participate. i wonder if you have time?¡± the management staff was also very excited. ye fei couldn¡¯t help but look at everyone. he couldn¡¯t represent everyone¡¯s thoughts alone, so he wanted to see what they thought. ye xuan had no objections and looked at his other sisters. almost at the same time, everyone looked at each other and laughed. ¡°alright!¡± they had originally wanted to come here to take a look and experience the local customs. now that they had the chance to attend the bonfire party, why wouldn¡¯t they want to go?! ye fei nodded and looked at the management staff. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go tonight!¡± hearing this, the management staff became even more excited and nodded heavily. ¡°alright, when the time comes, i¡¯ll definitely wait for you at the door and personally welcome our benefactor!¡± his tone was very heavy. in his eyes, these people were indeed existences that could affect the prosperity of the entire qianhu miao village! ¡­ meanwhile¡­ on the other side. ye meng had already finished her work for the day and heaved a long sigh of relief. in the industry of actors, they were busy when they were busy, and idle when they were idle. now, ye meng was in a high-intensity job. she happened to be free at this moment, so she looked at her cell phone. coincidentally, a hot topic was quickly sent to her. after ye meng read it, she immediately revealed a bitter smile. she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°fifth sister and the others can become the focus of attention no matter where they are. they can make a different contribution!¡± after all, these people were very outstanding people to begin with. what they did naturally attracted the attention of countless people. at this moment, she received another message. this was from ye xuan. ¡°sixth sister, let¡¯s go to the bonfire party tonight! our current location is¡­¡± when ye meng saw the bonfire party, she immediately became a little excited. she naturally wanted to play. now that her work for the day was over, why didn¡¯t she want to relax?! hence, she informed the production team and called them to the bonfire party. after all, such a place was meant to be more lively with more people! the people from the production team also became abnormally excited and left with her. their faces were filled with excitement. then, everyone drove to the address ye xuan gave them. ¡­ on the other side. because of the notice from the management staff, everything that ye fei did was spread by everyone in the qianhu miao village. they also knew that such a group of people was doing good things for the qianhu miao village. therefore, they were all very excited and began to pay attention to this group of people. when they saw ye xuan and the others coming to their shop, they would welcome them warmly. even when they met ye xuan and the others along the way, ye xuan and the others would be greeted warmly. at this moment, almost the entire qianhu miao village treated ye xuan and the others as the most popular group of people. then, ye xuan and ye meng had already gathered and started to head to the location of the bonfire party. the sky gradually darkened and night fell. everyone arrived at the bonfire party and saw flames gathering in the sky at this moment. when the management staff saw ye xuan and the others, he instantly became very excited and immediately went forward to welcome them. many people around him also followed. they were all from the qianhu miao village and were very grateful to ye xuan and the rest. they dared to accept what they had done for the sake of the qianhu miao village. hence, everyone crowded around and pulled ye xuan and the others to the bonfire party. even the members of the production team were treated as guests. ye xuan and the rest followed the crowd and felt the enthusiasm of the people from the qianhu miao village. they enjoyed the culture that belonged to this place. they were talking and laughing beside the bonfire while jumping around. it was very lively! the blazing flames kept shining on everyone¡¯s faces, making them even more excited. they were all extremely happy. this also made the production team feel a strange feeling. they all felt that they had benefited from this. ¡°as expected of outstanding people. because of them, the discussion rate of the entire qianhu miao village on the internet is high!¡± Chapter 1118 - 1118 Delicious 1118 delicious ¡°it¡¯s also because of them that we¡¯ve become the benefactors of this village!¡± ¡°this is all thanks to chairman ye and his sister, ye fei. if it weren¡¯t for them, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive such treatment!¡± ¡°i heard that family members usually attend this bonfire party. only those outsiders who they treat as good friends will be brought here to play!¡± ¡°the closer one is to the inside, the more noble their status is. at this moment, chairman ye and the others are all at the innermost part!¡± at this moment, the production team became very excited and discussed this matter among themselves. they had also integrated into this bonfire party. this was especially true for director zheng. he had many thoughts or inspirations about this bonfire party. he felt that this unique culture had to be reflected in his works! then, the bonfire party ended very late. everyone in the qianhu miao village sent out invitations. ¡°dear guests, our village welcomes you very much. please sleep here!¡± ¡°we¡¯ve provided you with a residence. the facilities are very complete. please rest here!¡± ¡°you¡¯re our benefactors and best friends. please let us serve you here!¡± everyone was very enthusiastic and showed a very friendly attitude. this made many sisters very happy and they nodded. ¡°alright!¡± they also looked at ye xuan and asked him for his opinion. ye xuan only smiled calmly and said, ¡°then let¡¯s sleep here!¡± therefore, the sisters smiled happily. then, they went to the place prepared for them by the qianhu miao village. it was a large building that had already been tidied up. this was like their guest house. only those vips would be brought here. the environment here was very good and very quiet. it also allowed more people to feel a sense of peace. hence, everyone lay down and enjoyed the beauty of this moment. however, his sisters were only lying down and playing with their cell phones. at this moment, ye fei suddenly said, ¡°a fan of mine contacted me just now and said that she will be leading a scientific investigation team to an empty valley tomorrow. she can bring us along.¡± she looked expectant as she looked at everyone. ¡°why don¡¯t we go with them?¡± hearing this, the other sisters replied excitedly. ¡°alright, i can see the scientific investigation team. i wonder what it looks like!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. an empty valley¡­ perhaps there¡¯s a major discovery. we can even be a witness!¡± ¡°alright, then it¡¯s settled. let¡¯s go together tomorrow!¡± everyone nodded, feeling that tomorrow would be very interesting. it was also when they all agreed that ye meng could not help but sigh helplessly. ¡°alright, go ahead. i can¡¯t go!¡± she still had work tomorrow. if the production team did not have her, they would probably really stop working! therefore, ye meng did not want the filming this time to stop because of her. hearing this, everyone could not help but feel a little regretful. however, ye meng smiled and said, ¡°although i can¡¯t go, you can take more videos and photos. when the time comes, you can let me take a look!¡± everyone nodded and agreed. the next morning. the morning sun shone on the ground, awakening everything. ye meng left and met up with the production team to continue working. at this moment, ye fei also told ye xuan the news from yesterday. ye xuan was also very supportive. after all, he was willing to accompany his sisters wherever they wanted to go. hence, they drove their cars and looked into the distance. they planned to find the fan that ye fei mentioned. they met at the entrance of the qianhu miao village. when this fan saw ye fei, she became excited. this was a very young lady. her face was filled with immaturity. she was a local guide and had a very good sense of direction. many outsiders were looking for her. moreover, she was also very good-looking and could be considered a very famous person in the qianhu miao village. ¡°sister ye fei!¡± the moment she saw ye fei, this fan immediately ran in front of ye fei and looked at her excitedly. ye fei had a faint smile on her face, ¡°hello! you must be ran zhu, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± ran zhu was very excited. she quickly took out a small notebook and said, ¡°sister ye fei, can i have your autograph? i¡ª i also want to take a photo with you!¡± she became more and more excited and seemed to be dancing with joy. it could be seen how much she liked ye fei. ye fei also smiled and nodded, satisfying ran zhu. she gave ran zhu an autograph and took a photo with her. ¡°thank you, thank you so much. i¡¯ve really troubled you today!¡± ran zhu was very excited and kept thanking her. ye fei shook her head and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s fine. you¡¯re my fan. it¡¯s only right for me to do this.¡± the two of them displayed the perfect state of a fan and an idol. at the side, there were also some people wearing the same clothes. they were the scientific investigation team that was going to the empty valley this time. there were many middle-aged people and a few young graduate students. they waited here for a long time and frowned, looking dissatisfied. when a man saw this situation, he urged, ¡°you asked us to wait for this? can we hurry up? we¡¯re in a hurry!¡± everyone also looked at ye xuan and the others with dissatisfaction. after all, why were they still bringing these people along? if anything happened on the way, wouldn¡¯t it delay their schedule? ¡°alright, we¡¯ll leave now!¡± ran zhu smiled at the scientific investigation team and then looked at ye fei, ¡°then let¡¯s go!¡± ye fei nodded and led her sisters forward. when ye xuan saw the people from the scientific investigation team, he frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. then, everyone set off. along the way, ye xuan and the rest took photos. after all, this was the periphery of the qianhu miao village, so there were naturally many beautiful scenes. the green mountains and clear rivers looked so beautiful, like a painting. on the way, ran zhu introduced the surroundings to everyone. she was eloquent and explained the taste of the fruits here. she also explained what could be eaten and what could not be eaten. she explained which of the surrounding plants were poisonous or not poisonous. she even enthusiastically picked many fruits and handed them to everyone to taste. in particular, she prepared a lot of delicious food for ye fei. Chapter 1119 - 1119 Departure 1119 departure it was refreshing and delicious. however, the people from the scientific investigation team were a little dissatisfied. this delayed them for too long. finally, they arrived at their destination, the empty valley. soon, the scientific investigation team began to inspect. ran zhu brought them to their destination and completed the mission. she looked at ye fei and the others and smiled, ¡°then shall i bring you guys to the other side?¡± ye fei smiled, ¡°can we go there?¡± ran zhu glanced at the busy members of the scientific investigation team and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. if they have anything to raise, they can just look for me!¡± hearing this, the many sisters could only nod. then. ran zhu led everyone to other places. she was still very enthusiastic as she told everyone everything about this place. at this moment. suddenly, a signal appeared from the empty valley, causing ran zhu to look over. ¡°the scientific investigation team is looking for me!¡± ran zhu seemed a little dissatisfied and disappointed. ye xuan said nonchalantly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ll just look around here.¡± after thinking for a moment, ran zhu replied, ¡°alright, then. if you encounter danger, just send a signal flare to contact me!¡± ¡°alright!¡± ye xuan nodded and smiled. then, ran zhu left. ye xuan looked at the sisters present and smiled. ¡°then let¡¯s go over there and take a look. it looks pretty good over there!¡± with that, he pointed in a direction. in that direction, there were many flowers and trees. it looked very beautiful and quiet. the other sisters nodded and responded. they all looked in that direction and saw the difference. they were very excited and followed. after walking for a while, they heard the sound of a stream in front of them. it sounded very pleasant and made them feel extremely carefree. it was as if a clear spring had cleansed one¡¯s heart. it was very comfortable. this made everyone feel more and more excited. this was because in this place, it was like an adventure. it made one¡¯s adrenaline surge. then, they walked in that direction. at this moment. ye xue suddenly stopped and saw an orchid. she stopped and looked around curiously. ¡°is this an orchid?¡± hearing this, everyone present was stunned. then, they looked at the plant. when ye xuan saw this orchid, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°is this a twisted sepal cymbidium?¡± upon hearing this, the other sisters looked at ye xuan in confusion. at this moment, ye xuan explained. ¡°this is a twisted sepal cymbidium. it looks like a lotus flower, but it¡¯s on the verge of extinction now. it¡¯s very rare to see it. it costs nearly two million yuan on the market!¡± when this number appeared, the sisters present could not help but be slightly shocked. their expressions became abnormally shocked. they did not expect such a flower to be so expensive on the market! it was as if a treasure had been found in the wilderness. ye xue couldn¡¯t help but gasp and say, ¡°i just thought that this flower looked very special. i didn¡¯t expect it to be a twisted sepal cymbidium, and its value is so high!¡± the other sisters also looked at the twisted sepal cymbidium in shock and chatted. ¡°it¡¯s indeed amazing. it¡¯s actually so expensive. if not for xue xue, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it looks quite beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s going extinct now!¡± ¡°it would be good if we could bring it back to protect it, but this would also cause damage to the twisted sepal cymbidium!¡± ¡°yes, let it continue to grow in this place. the best protection is to let it stay put!¡± the sisters chatted with one another and sighed in their hearts. it would be good if such a beautiful flower could be better protected, but if it was easily taken away, it would probably cause damage to it. therefore, they did not want this to happen. ye xuan also smiled at this moment and said, ¡°then let it grow freely here. it has its own fate. let¡¯s not interfere too much!¡± although this twisted sepal cymbidium was worth two million yuan, none of the people present were short of money. they would not take such a rare plant away for this bit of money. this might cause damage to this plant. everyone nodded and did not feel that it was a pity. on the contrary, they all hoped that this orchid could live better. ¡°however, it¡¯s not bad to take photos!¡± ye chan chuckled and took out her phone to take a photo. when everyone saw this, they reacted one after another. their faces were filled with happy smiles as they nodded. they each took photos and left this scene behind. soon, after the sisters finished taking photos, they left. they continued forward and saw a stream in front of them. everyone was very happy to be able to see this beautiful scenery. that was because the scene before them was simply too pleasing to the eye and too shocking! this stream looked very pleasant. the stream was clear. when a breeze blew, the water sparkled and reflected many lights. in the eyes of others, it was as dazzling as jade. it looked very beautiful! it was like a painting of nature. moreover, at this moment. suddenly, ye fei whispered, ¡°look over there¡­¡± the other sisters all looked over. they followed ye fei¡¯s gaze and looked in that direction. they actually saw a deer drinking water by the stream. its careful appearance made people like it very much. similarly, this scene stunned everyone. their hearts were filled with shock. this deer looked very cute. who would not be happy to see such a wild animal in such a natural environment?! therefore, they all stared at this spot and quietly walked over with an unbelievable shock. at this moment. the deer suddenly heard a commotion. its body did not move, but it turned its head around. when it saw ye xuan and his sisters, it only looked at them. it didn¡¯t panic and wasn¡¯t afraid. it wasn¡¯t afraid of people and actually walked towards ye xuan and the rest. it was as if it was making friends. at this moment, the other sisters felt extremely shocked and exclaimed in their hearts. the deer was taking the initiative to look for them! they seemed to be holding their breaths at this moment, afraid that they would disturb this deer. who would have thought that this deer was not afraid of humans and was even walking towards them? Chapter 1120 - 1120 Growth 1120 growth this made everyone happier and more excited. the sisters were also relieved and their faces were filled with happy smiles. they all took out food and handed it to the deer in front of them. they wanted to feed it. this deer was actually not afraid of people and was very amiable. it stretched its neck and ate the food given by the sisters. it chewed on these simple foods. this scene was so calm. moreover, the way it ate with relish made the sisters smile. it became even more dazzling. then, they even reached out and stroked the soft fur of the deer. its hair was abnormally beautiful and smooth, making these sisters¡¯ moods better and better. after playing with this deer for a long time, they were finally a little tired. ¡°if you¡¯re tired of playing, let¡¯s go.¡± ye xuan saw that his sisters didn¡¯t have much energy left to play and felt that if this continued, it might become a problem for them to go back. therefore, he called for everyone to leave this place. hence, everyone nodded and left. on the way back, the sisters chatted and smiled, looking very happy. today, they were in nature and were enjoying themselves. after a while, they approached the empty valley. they finally met up with everyone. ran zhu also smiled happily and walked over. she looked at ye fei and smiled, ¡°sisters, are you done playing?¡± the sisters nodded one after another, looking very excited. they were very satisfied with this place. however, among the scientific investigation team at the side, someone complained with a dark expression, ¡°you waited so long to come back. how shameless!¡± the others were also a little dissatisfied and stared at ye xuan and the rest unkindly. they had waited in this place for a long time and had wanted to leave. in the end, as a tour guide, ran zhu wanted to wait for the sisters to return before leaving. this made them feel that they had been delayed for a long time, so they were very unhappy. ye xuan and his other sisters only glanced at them and didn¡¯t say anything. after all, ye xuan and the rest didn¡¯t want to have any conflicts with these and affect their mood. they did not think that these people from the scientific investigation team could pose any threat to them. still. seeing this, the people from the scientific investigation team gathered together and chatted, wanting to discuss their next actions. ¡°shall we go to the other side and take a look? let¡¯s see if we can find a new type of orchid there!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this place is too big now. no matter how hard we look, we can¡¯t find it!¡± ¡°i still remember that it has indeed appeared in this place before. after all, the environment of this empty valley is the most suitable place for new orchids to grow!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and search again. otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find anything later!¡± at this moment, everyone revealed expectant gazes and kept cheering themselves on, wanting to search far away. they continued to search, but it was in another direction, which happened to be where ye xuan and the others had been. on the other side. ran zhu came to ye fei¡¯s side and chatted with them. ¡°where did you go just now? did you have a good time?¡± ye fei nodded and smiled, ¡°we just followed the path. we also saw a very beautiful orchid.¡± ye xue smiled and said, ¡°moreover, we found a very beautiful orchid and a deer. they look really obedient!¡± the other sisters echoed and recounted what they had seen just now. they were very excited about everything they had seen. hearing this, ran zhu could not help but smile. she was very happy for them and was very proud of her hometown. after all, anyone would change when they were in nature! moreover, they had seen so many good things! ran zhu smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s great. this means that you¡¯re really too lucky. after all, deer are rare in this kind of forest!¡± hearing this, the other sisters also laughed and looked very excited. after all, according to ran zhu, since this deer was not common, they were very lucky today! they did not expect to have such an opportunity to see a deer and even play with the deer! it was at this moment that the people from the scientific investigation team not far away heard their conversation. in particular, when they heard about the orchids, they were all slightly shocked. it was as if a switch had been pressed. they looked at one another and seemed to sense something. then, with the thought of not missing out, they walked over. this was because they had all heard them mention an orchid! this was also their goal this time! hence, a member of the scientific investigation team walked over and asked, ¡°you said that you saw a very good-looking orchid. what does it look like? do you have a photo?¡± everyone present looked at this person with shocked expressions. this was because this man¡¯s tone was very tough. it didn¡¯t sound good. previously, he had not performed very well to everyone. this made everyone have some opinions about the scientific investigation team. still. ye fei still explained. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll show you!¡± then, ye fei took out her cell phone and showed him the photo. the other members of the scientific investigation team were also slightly shocked. then, they walked over. they craned their necks and looked at the photo on the phone. when they saw this, their eyes widened and they could not help but gasp. they all felt a strong sense of shock. in the photo, there was an orchid that looked like a lotus flower. it was very beautiful. that was because they were sure that this was the new orchid they were looking for! ¡°where did you find this?¡± the scientific investigation team member asked anxiously with his eyes wide open, looking a little excited. the others all looked at ye fei with hesitation. they were afraid that this photo was fake! ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. he stood up first and said, ¡°why are you asking this?¡± the person from the scientific research investigation team explained, ¡°of course, i¡¯ll take it to research!¡± hearing this, ye xuan and his sisters couldn¡¯t help but look at one another. this was a twisted sepal cymbidium that was on the verge of extinction. the market price was extremely high. they had already discussed it before. who wouldn¡¯t want to take away such a beautiful orchid?! however, ye xuan and the rest did not. this was because they knew that only by growing freely in the wild could this orchid be considered to have true freedom! moreover, it would grow very well! Chapter 1121 - 1121 Too Tired 1121 too tired as for if someone took it away¡­ ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but we definitely won¡¯t tell you. it looks quite good here and doesn¡¯t need to be studied!¡± with this simple sentence, he directly rejected this person from the scientific investigation team. his tone was firm and domineering. there was no room for negotiation. this stunned everyone. their gazes could not help but turn gloomy as they took a step forward. ¡°this involves our scientific research career. you can¡¯t reject us casually!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we really need to find this orchid. give it to us!¡± ¡°just tell us the location. i¡¯m not asking you to go over and get it. is there a need to be so stubborn?¡± everyone looked very dissatisfied and frowned. everyone suppressed their anger and did not explode. they had waited for ye xuan and the rest for a long time, but now, they were rejected by ye xuan and the rest¡­ how could any of them calm down?! facing the dissatisfaction of the surrounding people, ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer and say, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, this matter is out of the question!¡± his attitude was even more unyielding. when he spoke again, he directly denied the thoughts of the surrounding scientific investigation team. at this moment, the expression of the scientific investigation team member also darkened. his tone was gloomy as he said, ¡°you just want money, right? tell me, how much do you want?!¡± the other members of the scientific investigation team also stood behind this person and stared at ye xuan and the others with dissatisfaction. it was as if they were exerting pressure. they were all very dissatisfied and felt that this was an insult to them! however¡­ ye xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in front of him. he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. money? did he lack it? ye xuan shook his head helplessly and ignored him. trying to bribe him with money was probably the stupidest way! he turned around and ignored them. ye xuan¡¯s attitude made all the scientific researchers around him dissatisfied. their frowns deepened. the people from the scientific investigation team were furious, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. they could only look at ye xuan and sulk. after all, they didn¡¯t know where ye xuan found the orchid in this place! moreover, this place was too big. if they got lost, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°if you don¡¯t help us find it, we¡¯ll find it ourselves!¡± the person from the scientific investigation team spoke ruthlessly. then, he turned around and left. he led everyone to search elsewhere. they did not know if they could find it, so they could only look for it for the time being. although there were many of them, it was still very difficult to find the orchid. they didn¡¯t know how long they had searched, but they still couldn¡¯t find the orchid. in the end, they could only prepare to leave. meanwhile, ye xuan and the others changed places and strolled around the empty valley, continuing to play. they did not regret their decision at all. this was because this rare plant could only be considered to belong to a suitable place for survival! they did not want this orchid to be damaged in any way. after an hour, the people from the scientific investigation team returned. they couldn¡¯t find any of them. all of them stared at ye xuan and the rest from time to time, filled with anger. they were all dissatisfied because ye xuan and the rest were indifferent. they could clearly complete the research mission this time. it was precisely because the current decision of ye xuan and the others was a little tough that they lost their chance. however, what could they do now? with this kind of mood, they all had gloomy expressions and did not say anything. however, their hatred for ye xuan and the rest grew stronger. at this moment. ran zhu looked at the sky and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back quickly now. if we go back late, i¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous. after all, this is the forest, and there are many unknown dangers!¡± ye xuan and the rest nodded without any objections. then, ran zhu looked at the other people from the scientific investigation team. the people from the scientific investigation team present looked at one another. they had not completed their mission and were very unhappy. however, they could not continue to stay here. after all, since the tour guide had said so, there must be many unknown dangers in the forest! they did not dare to stay any longer and left. then, everyone went down the mountain and returned to the qianhu miao village. after returning, everyone parted ways. the people from the scientific investigation team didn¡¯t even pay attention to ye xuan and the others or the tour guide. they left and went to a nearby restaurant to eat. they had been busy for a long time and wanted to quickly eat something to replenish their strength. after they entered the restaurant, they all chatted. all of them still had gloomy expressions on their faces, filled with disdain and anger. they were all expressing their dissatisfaction. ¡°is there something wrong with that group of people just now?! what do you think they¡¯re after? is it just to play?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after being there for so long, we don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing. who knows what¡¯s the point?!¡± ¡°they¡¯re also quite despicable. they don¡¯t even want the money we offered them. there¡¯s something wrong with them!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if they listened to us, they could have gotten a lot of money. in the end, they didn¡¯t want anything!¡± ¡°hmph! i¡¯m convinced by such people. they haven¡¯t been ruthlessly honed by life!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re a group of virtuous people. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve never seen much money and don¡¯t know how to earn some money!¡± at this moment, everyone looked very dissatisfied and slandered ye xuan and the others. everyone was criticizing ye xuan and the others. they felt that they were in the wrong and caused the mission to fail! they could only feel much better now that they had said it. on the other side. ye xuan and the rest had played for a day and were a little tired. they had already stayed in this village for a day yesterday, so some sisters wanted to go back. ¡°little brother, let¡¯s go back. i really want to go back and take a shower!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i feel a little uncomfortable after walking in the forest for so long!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back and take a good shower. otherwise, i¡¯ll feel so uncomfortable!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go back!¡± they all looked at ye xuan with anticipation. their bright eyes were exceptionally lively. ye xuan nodded. his heart ached for his sisters. hence, ye xuan asked, ¡°can we still walk down the mountain now?¡± the other sisters looked at one another as if they were discussing this matter. still. then, they quickly gave a unified answer. ¡°no! i¡¯m too tired!¡± Chapter 1122 - 1122 Relieving Tiredness 1122 relieving tiredness they spoke at the same time, feeling very resistant toward continuing to walk. ye xuan had already seen some clues, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. after all, they had already played for a day. who wanted to continue walking?! he also felt very sorry for his sisters, so he nodded and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make a call!¡± hence, ye xuan took out his phone and called zheng jiang. on the other side. zheng jiang just heard his phone ring. when he saw that it was a call from ye xuan, he looked a little shocked. hence, he hurriedly picked up the call and asked respectfully, ¡°chairman ye, how can i help you?¡± then, he heard ye xuan¡¯s order on his cell phone. he nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°yes! i¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± he heaved a sigh of relief and did not find it difficult. this matter was just a small matter. after hanging up, he quickly made another call. ¡°arrange for helicopters immediately. drive it to the qianhu miao village as soon as possible! welcome chairman ye and the others!¡± then, helicopters were triggered from the manor and flew into the distance. the helicopters quickly arrived at the qianhu miao village. many people here could not help but look at the sky and see this shocking scene. their faces were filled with shock and curiosity. many people asked in confusion. ¡°what exactly happened? why are there so many helicopters?¡± ¡°these helicopters have never been to this place before. could it be that some big shot is coming?¡± ¡°maybe. no one knows what happened here. it¡¯s too strange!¡± ¡°i really want to see who these helicopters are sending over or sending away.¡± for a moment, everyone guessed. their hearts were filled with conflict and confusion. they were all staring into the distance. soon. the helicopters found their targets. then, they slowly landed. the people on the helicopters alighted and looked at ye xuan and the others who were not far away. ¡°chairman ye, we¡¯re here to pick you up!¡± the leader spoke very respectfully. the others lowered their heads and waited for ye xuan and the rest. they were lined up in two rows and looked very respectful. ye xuan only looked at his sisters and said calmly, ¡°alright, the transportation is here. let¡¯s go up first. we¡¯ll go back later!¡± hearing this, the other sisters all revealed very happy expressions and almost jumped up. they didn¡¯t need to walk down now. they could just take the helicopter back. how comfortable was that! then, they walked forward and entered the helicopters one by one. however, everyone around saw this scene. their expressions were so shocked as they looked at ye xuan and the others in shock. they had never expected to see such a shocking and amazing scene. they knew ye xuan and the other women very well. these people were all the people who had met them at the bonfire party yesterday! these people brought good fortune to their village, making this village much more famous. moreover, they had good tempers. they were amiable, kind, and friendly. these people actually had such an identity! there were so many helicopters coming to pick them up! for a moment, everyone looked ahead in shock. their hearts were beating non-stop and they could not calm down. it was as if a huge wave was washing away the sand, covering the sky and earth. at this moment, in a restaurant not far away. the people from the scientific investigation team finished their meals and walked out. they also saw some movements around them. it was a little strange. the surrounding locals all stared ahead in a daze. it was as if they had been petrified. they did not move. this made these people in the scientific investigation team feel puzzled. they all followed their gaze and looked forward. when they saw the helicopters, they were a little confused. ¡°this place¡­ why are there helicopters here?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even if we came, we wouldn¡¯t have been transported by so many helicopters!¡± ¡°it¡¯s very ridiculous¡­ is the economy here so high? are there helicopters here?¡± ¡°then can you tell them to send us down?¡± everyone sighed. they were also a little tired and did not want to walk down the mountain. if they could get a helicopter now, it would be very easy. however, just as they were discussing this matter, there was suddenly some movement in front of them, immediately causing all the people in the scientific investigation team present to become a little stunned. their pupils suddenly constricted. they were shocked to see this scene! the people who got off the helicopters were actually so respectful to ye xuan and the others and invited them to board the helicopter. at this moment, all the people from the scientific investigation team present were stunned. they watched helplessly as ye xuan and the others boarded the helicopters. then, the helicopters left and became black dots that became smaller and smaller in the sky, disappearing without a trace. soon, everyone present became extremely shocked. they did not expect these people to be so rich! ¡°no way. are the people who rejected us the owners of these helicopters?¡± ¡°are these people so rich? just now, we¡­ wanted to bribe them with money!¡± ¡°no wonder they don¡¯t care. it turns out that they don¡¯t care! they don¡¯t care about the money!¡± ¡°damn! now that i think about it, i¡¯m really afraid! if they¡¯re really angry, we won¡¯t have a good time!¡± for a moment, everyone present displayed an extremely shocked expression. they were all a little afraid. they felt that if these rich people targeted them, they would probably not be able to leave this village today! as they thought about it, their faces revealed a very terrified expression. this was because none of them expected that¡­ these people were so terrifying! on the other side. the helicopters quickly returned to yellow spirit manor and they all alighted. ye chan and the others felt very tired. after playing in the mountains for the entire day, their bodies had become wet and heavy, making them feel very uncomfortable. they all took a shower at the same time and came out briskly. the place they went to was the hot spring at the back of the mountain. after bathing in the hot spring water, they felt relaxed and less tired. ye xuan also took a shower. the hot spring water here could indeed relieve fatigue! Chapter 1123 - 1123 Too Good 1123 too good they all came to the living room with some energy. then, they gathered and went to other clubhouses. they went to enjoy the massage services there. when they arrived at the clubhouse, someone quickly came out to make arrangements. ye xuan and the others were now in the yellow spirit manor and everyone knew about them. everyone heard zheng jiang¡¯s orders and had to serve ye xuan and his sisters with 100% of their hearts. this attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they did not dare to be negligent. soon, the people from this massage clubhouse arranged for ye xuan and his other sisters to stay in the room. the clubhouse sent many beautiful technicians to serve them and massage them. these beautiful technicians¡¯ techniques were very good. the medicine and oil they used were also locally produced. in this place, everything was taken from nature. everything was purely ecological. ye xuan and his sisters felt that these herbs soothed the muscles and revitalized the blood, making their entire bodies feel a sense of enjoyment. coupled with the special massage technique, everyone felt the joy of their souls leaving their bodies. it felt too good! after a period of massage, the sisters enjoyed the extreme joy and left in satisfaction. ye xuan also felt that this place was not bad. most importantly, apart from the masseuse¡¯s technique, the essential oils and massage herbs were more important. this seemed to resonate with their tired bodies. then, they left together and returned to the villa. after enjoying themselves in this manor, it felt very convenient for them to continue living here. everyone was chatting in the living room of the villa. the atmosphere was harmonious. moreover, at this moment. the sisters were all chatting about tomorrow. none of them wanted to waste a single day. ye chan had a look of longing in her eyes as she said, ¡°i wonder where we¡¯ll go tomorrow. it¡¯s so boring!¡± the other sisters also spoke and chatted with her. ¡°that¡¯s right. where are we going to play tomorrow? should we do something meaningful?¡± ¡°i think this place has quite a lot of beautiful scenery. we went deep into the mountains, went to the forest, and experienced the local customs. however, we haven¡¯t experienced the highest scenery here!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why don¡¯t we¡­ climb a mountain? i¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a very beautiful mountain here!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t hear about a mountain. instead, we can see the sunrise in the morning on a mountain. it¡¯s the most beautiful scenery in this place!¡± for a moment, everyone started chatting. they were filled with hope and anticipation for what would happen next. they chatted until they reached the point of climbing a mountain to watch the sunrise. soon, they turned on their computers and began to search. soon, they saw some sunrise scenes on the internet. previously, many people had come to this place and gone to the mountains to watch the sunrise. the pictures of the beautiful scenery they uploaded were actually so pretty. this made everyone look forward to it. they felt that the sunrise on this mountain would definitely be very beautiful! hence, everyone made a decision to watch the sunrise tomorrow. ¡°then let¡¯s make a deal. we have to go early tomorrow. we¡¯ll go watch the sunrise!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to be early. otherwise, we won¡¯t have the chance to see the most beautiful scenery!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we can¡¯t sleep in anymore. we have to go early!¡± many sisters spoke one after another and kept emphasizing that they had to wake up early this time. at this moment, they all looked at ye xuan. they wanted to ask ye xuan for his opinion. ¡°i have no objections. then let¡¯s go!¡± ye xuan nodded calmly and smiled happily. this made the other sisters very happy. hence, in order to get there as soon as possible, they all went to sleep. all the way until morning. it was almost dawn. soon, the sound of bells came from the entire villa. this was the alarm set by all the sisters in order to wake up this morning. soon, the ringing in the room stopped. ye xuan also heard such a huge commotion. ye xuan also woke up and turned to look out of the window. at this moment, it was still dark. the sky was filled with stars, looking exceptionally beautiful. the milky way hung upside down in the sky, emitting a gentle light that sprinkled on the ground. from the window, one could still see the beautiful scenery of the entire yellow spirit manor. this gave off a unique charm and was very beautiful. ye xuan rubbed his eyes and got up. after washing up, he went to the living room. however, when he reached the living room, he was stunned. this was because there was no one in the living room¡­ this made ye xuan extremely puzzled, not understanding what was going on. clearly¡­ the alarms were ringing! moreover, they were turned off not long after. this meant that his sisters must have woken up. however, there was no one around now, so ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. it didn¡¯t take so long to wash up! moreover, they also knew very well that they were going to watch the sunrise next. if they went late, they would not be able to see the sunrise! ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he thought that this was possible¡­ his sisters were lazing in bed! he could only go upstairs again and look around. only then did he realize that there was no movement in any of the rooms. from the looks of it¡­ this was them lazing in bed! helpless, ye xuan entered a room and happened to see ye chan sleeping soundly on the bed. her cell phone was also placed on the ground. this made ye xuan feel amused and he could only walk over. ¡°fourth sister, fourth sister!¡± ye xuan shook ye chan and wanted to wake her up. however, ye chan only said in a daze, ¡°stop fooling around. i haven¡¯t finished eating¡­¡± ¡°eating?¡± ye xuan smiled bitterly and helplessly. his sister was still thinking about eating! she was dreaming! he grabbed ye chan¡¯s hand and pulled hard. finally, he pulled ye chan up. ¡°wake up, fourth sister. otherwise, we won¡¯t have time to watch the sunrise!¡± ye xuan spoke into her ear and his voice was a little loud. ¡°hmm? sunrise?¡± ye chan was in a daze. she shook her head and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯m so tired, so sleepy¡­¡± ye chan could not take it anymore and collapsed. ye xuan hurriedly pulled her up again and said, ¡°hurry up, or we really won¡¯t have time!¡± he whispered many things into ye chan¡¯s ear, wanting her to quickly wake up. Chapter 1124 - 1124 Sunrise 1124 sunrise under ye xuan¡¯s hard work, ye chan finally woke up and started to wash up. ye xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. he looked at his sisters¡¯ rooms in the distance and sighed helplessly. perhaps today, it would be a problem if they could go out normally. hence, ye xuan went to the other rooms and started to wake up the other sisters. every step was so difficult! after spending a lot of effort, he finally woke up his sisters and asked them to quickly wash up. ye xuan and the others finally left at the last moment and headed for the distant mountain. it was a very magnificent mountain peak. it could be considered a famous scenic spot in yungui. many people chose to go to the top of the mountain at this time to clock in. ye xuan and his sisters traveled far away. if not for the starlight in the sky at this moment, they would probably have advanced in the dark. this was because although the mountain roads here were built into roads, the street lights had long been turned off. soon, ye xuan and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain. one after another, supercars stopped at the foot of the mountain. they didn¡¯t look very conspicuous. after all, time was different now. after they got out of the car, they looked up. this mountain was located here. it was majestic and looked incomparably magnificent. furthermore, the starlight in the sky made this mountain peak more and more dazzling. the corners of ye xuan¡¯s lips curled up as he looked up and smiled. ¡°alright, let¡¯s climb the mountain quickly. i hope we can reach the top later and take a good look at this beautiful sunrise!¡± he looked at his sisters around him, looking very expectant. this made the other sisters look at the mountain hesitantly. there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes. ¡°can we¡­ get there?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it looks like the mountains here are quite tall.¡± ¡°how long will it take to reach the top of the mountain? can we take the cable car?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if we really climb for the entire morning, then¡­ we might not be able to come down!¡± many sisters smiled awkwardly, as if they wanted to retreat. ye xuan shook his head helplessly and smiled. ¡°now is not the time for us to give up. otherwise, we would have woken up so early in vain. let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± helpless, the many sisters could only sigh and go up together. they all had very strong faith as they climbed up the mountain step by step. when they reached the mountainside, they could feel a very weak feeling, making their legs feel a little weak. they could not hold on at all and did not want to continue moving. ye xuan cheered them on, wanting them to continue working hard. ¡°we¡¯re already halfway up the mountain. we¡¯ll reach the top in after we complete the other half of the journey. at that time, we¡¯ll definitely be able to see this beautiful sunrise. best of luck!¡± ye xuan clapped his hands and clapped at everyone. this made many sisters sigh. helpless, they could only continue to climb up. ye xuan worked hard with them and kept climbing. at this moment, the night no longer looked that deep. instead, it became a little gentle. the sun was about to rise. ye xuan and the rest finally arrived at the top of the mountain. they were all staring at the horizon. when they saw the scene in front of them, a smile appeared on their faces. in the distance, a dense light gradually appeared. the orange-red light kept emitting a dazzling light. everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement. they panted, but they were all very happy. at this moment, ye xuan was also looking in the direction of the sunrise, looking very happy. they had been tired for a long time today and finally arrived at the top of the mountain. this made them feel that this time was very worth it. it was said that how could one see a rainbow without experiencing a storm? the sisters present had paid a lot to see this beautiful scene. ¡°quick, take a photo!¡± ye chan was very excited. she immediately took out her cell phone and started taking photos with the camera. the other sisters also reacted and took photos. at this moment, there were already many people at the top of the mountain. some of them came earlier or had already stayed on the mountaintop to see the sunrise the next day. now, the sun in the sky had gradually risen from the horizon, becoming more and more dazzling. the other tourists at the top of the mountain took photos and recorded this beautiful moment. on the other side of the mountaintop. outside a tent, a few young masters and young ladies were paying attention to the distant sky and looking at the morning sun. a young master looked at the young ladies at the side and sighed helplessly. ¡°sigh, tell me, why are we locals here to join in the fun?!¡± they were all locals of yungui and were very familiar with the local scenery. however, who knew what was wrong with these young ladies? they actually wanted to come and watch the sunrise, saying that they wanted to witness beauty! this made these young masters rather helpless. they could only be pulled along. at this moment, a young lady at the side had a disdainful expression and said, ¡°hmph! what do you know?! don¡¯t you know that watching the sunrise can sublimate one¡¯s heart?¡± the other young ladies also nodded with rich smiles on their faces. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the moment when day and night alternate. every time i look at it, there¡¯s a different concept!¡± ¡°you definitely don¡¯t understand. this isn¡¯t something you can understand at all. it¡¯s better to just watch!¡± ¡°i told you to read more books, but you refused to listen. it¡¯s normal for you not to understand now!¡± ¡°you won¡¯t be able to see the real beautiful scenery in one go. instead, you won¡¯t get tired of it no matter what!¡± the young ladies present spoke one after another and looked very excited. they felt that these young masters opposite them could not keep up with them. another young lady said, ¡°look, there are many people over there. they¡¯re all here to watch the sunrise. the beautiful scenery will never go out of style!¡± at this moment, everyone casually looked in that direction and saw many people taking photos. this made these young masters feel a little helpless and convinced. at this moment, a young lady was suddenly stunned. she pointed in the distance and said in shock, ¡°look over there!¡± hearing this, everyone looked over. they saw ye xuan and the others in that direction. everyone looked in that direction in confusion. only then did the eldest young lady say in shock, ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t that ye fei?!¡± when she said this name, everyone present became a little shocked and hesitated. only then did they see that in that direction was¡­ Chapter 1125 - 1125 Shaking Their Heads 1125 shaking their heads ye fei¡­ she was holding a camera and taking photos in the direction of the sunrise. many people became a little excited and chatted. ¡°i think¡­ i heard that ye fei came to yungui. i even heard her songs and saw the video she posted!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this clearly shows that she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°oh my god, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence. i really saw her!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. let¡¯s go over. we can ask ye fei for an autograph or have a chat!¡± at this moment, everyone present became very excited and kept urging one another. they were all looking forward to talking to ye fei. after all¡­ they all liked ye fei¡¯s songs. therefore, everyone walked over and heard ye fei talking to the others. this made them even more certain that this was ye fei! immediately, the young masters and young ladies present became excited and looked at one another. all of them were so excited that they could not control themselves. ¡°hello, miss ye fei!¡± a young lady stepped forward and looked at ye fei expectantly. ye fei and the others all turned around and looked at these people. ¡°you guys¡­¡± ye fei was slightly hesitant. she didn¡¯t know these people. moreover, these people became even more excited after seeing ye fei with their own eyes. they were extremely excited and jumped on the spot, looking abnormally excited. ¡°haha, it¡¯s really ye fei! it¡¯s really her! i¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°oh my god, i didn¡¯t expect it to really be her!¡± ¡°what a coincidence. i¡¯m really too happy! i can finally see her in person!¡± for a moment, everyone present showed an excited expression as they stared at ye fei excitedly. at this moment, ye fei could tell that these were her fans. she smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± a young lady said excitedly, ¡°can i¡­ ask you for an autograph and a photo?¡± ye fei smiled happily, ¡°of course.¡± another young lady was also very excited and asked, ¡°can i take a photo with you?¡± ye fei still didn¡¯t reject her and said directly, ¡°there¡¯s definitely no problem!¡± hearing this, the other sisters were abnormally excited. they kept smiling and cheering. these young masters and young ladies were all very respectful and polite. this made ye fei not resist. after all, who didn¡¯t like a group of very obedient fans? however, ye fei still whispered, ¡°shh¡­ everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss. i¡¯ll give it all to you later. if there are too many people, we won¡¯t even be able to see the sunrise!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded obediently. they were still very young and were very excited about this situation. now, they only wanted to listen to ye fei. ye fei smiled in satisfaction and called out, ¡°let¡¯s watch the sunrise together!¡± everyone nodded and looked ahead, paying attention to the sunrise ahead. the young masters who had previously said that it was boring all felt that the sunrise here was so beautiful. after a while, the sun finally left the distant horizon and rose completely. it was also at this moment that the sunrise ended. many people left the mountain and headed down. the young masters and young ladies all looked at ye fei expectantly. ye fei looked around. there was no one else around, so she smiled faintly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll definitely give you what i promised you previously!¡± she started taking photos with everyone and signing autographs for them. this trip was not in vain. after obtaining this, these young masters and young ladies were very happy. all of them had smiles on their faces as they paid attention to the things in each other¡¯s hands. at this moment, a young lady went forward excitedly and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t we go down together? it¡¯s already noon. i¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± another young lady immediately nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re all locals. we know where to find delicious food. i hope our idol won¡¯t reject us!¡± they all looked at ye fei with anticipation. ye fei didn¡¯t want to disappoint them, so she looked at ye xuan and the others, ¡°why don¡¯t we go down together?¡± hearing this, they all nodded and agreed. after all, these young masters and young ladies were very polite and not annoying. they all felt that they could leave together. then, everyone went down the mountain. it was said that it was easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain. they finally experienced it now. however, everyone was very determined and did not want to give up halfway. in order to relieve themselves, they kept taking photos and admiring the surrounding scenery when they went down the mountain. it was already daytime. it was gratifying to be able to see the beautiful scenery of the morning. the young masters and young ladies surrounded ye fei and chatted excitedly with her. ¡°i wonder which scenic spots my idol went to?¡± a young lady asked. ye fei thought about it and said, ¡°we went to¡­¡± she recounted the places she had been here before as if she knew them by heart. the others also listened attentively. however, they all continued to get busy. they started to tell ye fei what other suitable scenic spots were around and that they could continue playing. not only that, they also told ye fei and the others where the delicacies were. after all, these young masters and young ladies were locals here and were very familiar with many delicacies. their explanation was very detailed, so ye xuan and the others didn¡¯t have to continue looking for guides. ye fei nodded happily and thanked them with a smile. ¡°thank you. if not for you, i¡¯m afraid it would have taken us a long time to find out where to find delicious good and fun scenery!¡± hearing ye fei¡¯s praise, the other young masters and young ladies were all very excited. after all, they were all excited to be able to perform in front of their idol. after two hours, they finally came down from the mountain. at this moment, the young masters and young ladies spoke one after another. ¡°let¡¯s take our car! let¡¯s go back together!¡± they came to some luxury cars and introduced them to everyone. their luxury cars were all cars worth less than a million yuan. although they were all rich second-generation heirs, their families could not let them drive too expensive cars, lest they lost their ambition. ye fei and the others shook their heads. Chapter 1126 - 1126 Accident 1126 accident ¡°why don¡¯t we take our car and eat nearby?¡± as she spoke, she pointed at the supercars not far away. when everyone saw the supercars, all the young masters and young ladies present were shocked. they stared blankly at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were in turmoil. ¡°are¡­ are these their supercars? it¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen it before. i saw it at the exhibition! these luxury cars are all luxury cars worth tens of millions. moreover, there are supercars worth nearly a hundred million yuan. you can¡¯t even buy them with money!¡± ¡°this is too amazing. i¡¯ve never seen anyone in yungui buy these supercars!¡± ¡°when did this happen? why didn¡¯t i know? if such a supercar came to yungui, it would definitely be a huge sensation!¡± at this moment, many young masters and young ladies present exclaimed and chatted about this in shock. ye fei only smiled faintly and explained, ¡°they were transported from jiang city. it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s go!¡± she waved at her fans and asked them to get into the car. hearing this, these young masters and young ladies were all excited. they finally opened their eyes and got into the car to feel it. then, they went to a large hotel nearby and prepared to eat. when these supercars arrived at the hotel, it immediately caused a commotion. everyone looked at these luxury cars in shock. they were all curious about who drove these luxury cars. soon, people came down from these supercars. the people around them were still not familiar with ye xuan and the others. however, when they saw the other young masters and young ladies, they could tell. after all, these people were quite famous locally. then, ye xuan and the others entered the hotel. soon, someone immediately came over. this was a head waiter with a bright smile on his face. he came to ye xuan and the others. still. his gaze didn¡¯t land on ye xuan. instead! it landed on those young masters and young ladies. ¡°young masters, young ladies, we¡¯ve already prepared a private room for you. please follow me!¡± the head waiter smiled. a young master waved his hand casually and said, ¡°we¡¯re not the main focus today. prepare all your good wine and dishes and entertain them. we have to satisfy them!¡± upon hearing this, the head waiter couldn¡¯t help but look at ye xuan and the others. it was also at this moment that he finally remembered something. previously, he had been looking at this young master and young mistresses. he did not notice that it was ye xuan and the others! one had to know that the administrators here had already spread the news about ye xuan and the others. almost everyone here knew about the relationship between the qianhu miao village and ye xuan and the others! now that he saw that it was ye xuan and the others, he immediately became a little excited. ¡°everyone, please come in!¡± the head waiter spoke excitedly and led everyone forward. everyone nodded and entered together. they all came to a private room and waited quietly. this was the largest and most luxurious hotel room in the entire hotel. in the past, it was used to entertain those big shots who had high dignity and status. and now, it was used to entertain ye xuan and the rest. it was because they knew that ye xuan and the others had contributed a lot to this place! ¡°everyone, this is our menu. please feel free to order anything!¡± at this moment, the head waiter spoke respectfully. therefore, these young masters and young ladies handed the menu to ye fei, hoping that she would order. ye fei didn¡¯t know what was more delicious, so she smiled and said, ¡°you guys should order. after all, you guys are quite familiar with this place!¡± hearing this, these young masters and young ladies nodded. then, they took the menu and started to order. they all ordered some dishes that they thought were better in this place. ¡°alright, let¡¯s have these first. if it¡¯s not enough later, we¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± a young master spoke. the head waiter nodded and left the room. then, dishes were served one after another. immediately, the entire room became fragrant. ye xuan and the others looked at the food and felt that it was not bad. it was very local. at this moment, the young masters and young ladies all got busy. they helped to explain the origins and characteristics of these delicacies to ye fei and the others. also, they explained the ingredients used to make these dishes. they explained everything. these professional attitudes also showed that they were familiar with this place. after all, they had grown up here! soon, everyone listened and tasted these delicacies. at this moment. a young master suddenly received a call. he looked at the cell phone number and seemed a little hesitant. however, he still turned around and left. he went outside and started to answer the call. ¡°hey, what¡¯s wrong, dad?¡± the young master asked. at this moment, a voice immediately came from the other end of the phone. his tone was filled with dissatisfaction and anger. ¡°where are you playing now?! it¡¯s not easy to run your family¡¯s businesses anymore. don¡¯t you know how to come back and help?¡± a stern voice immediately sounded, so much so that the entire corridor could hear it. this young master dug his ears helplessly and shook his head. however, a voice quickly came from the other side once again. it was his father¡¯s irritable voice. ¡°now, the entire family is overwrought and wants to earn more money. however, you go out to play all day. you¡¯ve gone crazy from playing!¡± ¡°do you know what the family is saying about you now? you¡¯re wasting your time! it¡¯s simply a disgrace!¡± ¡°you¡¯d better tell me clearly what exactly you did yesterday!¡± his tone was especially ruthless and carried an unquestionable attitude. the young master only casually dug his ears, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. it was as if he had heard these insults for too long and was a little familiar with them. he casually explained, ¡°dad, don¡¯t scold me like this. i¡¯m doing something serious now!¡± ¡°something serious?¡± his father could not help but feel angry. he asked, ¡°what serious things can you be busy with?¡± only then did this young master have a very proud attitude, ¡°dad, when we saw the sunrise this morning, we saw ye fei! ye fei!¡± ¡°i brought her and her friends here to eat today!¡± hearing this, the man on the opposite end could not help but be a little surprised and stunned. Chapter 1127 - 1127 Try 1127 try as a local, he naturally knew very well that ye fei was currently in the qianhu miao village. moreover, he also knew what kind of publicity ye fei had done for the qianhu miao village this time so that more people would know about it. at this moment, the man on the opposite end became even more excited. he immediately said, ¡°help me invite miss ye to our tea garden now! i¡¯ll get a few ceos to go over too!¡± ¡°when the time comes, let miss ye see if she can also promote us!¡± at this moment, the person opposite him was abnormally excited and found it difficult to calm down. he knew that since ye fei could help publicize the qianhu miao village, it meant that she was a very caring person! the young master frowned slightly when he heard this. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°then¡­ i¡¯ll give it a try!¡± after putting down his cell phone, the young master walked towards the private room. he didn¡¯t know if he could successfully invite ye fei and the others this time. after all, she was a superstar and his idol. what should he say to invite her?! he could not help but feel troubled as he walked into the private room with an uneasy feeling. at this moment. in the private room, ye xuan and the rest were almost done eating. ye fei was also chatting and laughing with the other young masters and young ladies, chatting about the entertainment industry. this kind of star-like demeanor and the fact that she did not put on airs made them feel comfortable and abnormally excited. the young master who had gone out earlier was already sitting in his original seat. he sat quietly on the chair with a conflicted expression. however, his eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings and occasionally looking at ye fei. he was conflicted about how to talk about this. at this moment. a young master at the side suddenly spoke. ¡°zhao rui, what¡¯s wrong with you? why do i feel like you¡¯ve become a different person after going out for a while? did something happen?¡± the young master asked. zhao rui had a bitter smile on his face. he kept looking at ye fei as if he had difficulty speaking. at this moment, some of the surrounding young masters and young ladies had already noticed zhao rui and their gazes landed on him. zhao rui¡¯s expression became even more nervous. ¡°i¡­ i¡­ i¡­¡± he stammered for a long time, but he could not say a word. this made the surrounding young masters and young ladies puzzled. this made them more and more focused, attracting the attention of almost everyone. even ye fei and the others couldn¡¯t help but look over. at this moment. the young masters and young ladies spoke one after another, as if they wanted to know what was going on. ¡°zhao rui, are you alright? did something happen at home?¡± ¡°no way. your tea business is doing so well. how can you still have a problem?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me your family went bankrupt? or did you encounter a problem? we¡¯re all from aristocratic families. when the time comes, our families will help you. don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you have any difficulties, just say it. could it be that something has happened to your body?¡± at that moment, more and more people began to speak. they revealed expressions of concern. this caused zhao rui¡¯s expression to change slightly, and he was slightly dissatisfied. whose family had a problem?! whose body encountered trouble?! what were they all saying?! zhao rui glared at them but didn¡¯t say anything else. this was because if zhao rui cursed here, it would leave a bad impression on ye fei. this was still a little inappropriate for him! after all, he still needed to invite ye fei to his house later! at this moment, zhao rui waved his hand at the many young masters and young ladies and smiled faintly. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t make wild guesses. it¡¯s actually not a big deal. it¡¯s just¡­¡± at this moment, zhao rui could only look at ye fei. there was a faint smile on his lips as he said, ¡°i just want to invite miss ye fei and your friends to our tea garden. that¡¯s all. i just hope that you can taste the tea leaves from our side!¡± he did not mention the matter of publicity. after all, if he said it now, with his identity, she might reject him! at this moment, the other young masters and young ladies heaved a sigh of relief. they all looked at ye fei. they seemed to be asking ye fei for her opinion. ye fei also looked at her sisters and ye xuan, wanting to see their intentions. when these young masters and young ladies saw this scene, they all spoke up, wanting to persuade her. ¡°miss ye fei, zhao rui¡¯s tea garden is not bad and it¡¯s very famous!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you¡¯re free, you might as well take a look. perhaps you¡¯ll have some inspiration!¡± ¡°indeed, the tea leaves there have just been plucked. they¡¯re indeed not bad!¡± ¡°i still remember that their tea leaves obtained first place in the quality competition here!¡± at this moment, many young masters and young ladies opened their mouths and invited ye fei and the others. they hoped that they could go to the tea garden to drink tea. it was just to let these people stay a little longer. otherwise, they would have to part ways after this meal. at this moment, everyone warmly invited her, making ye fei feel a little embarrassed. she could only look at ye xuan and smiled. ¡°what do you think? why don¡¯t we go over now?¡± after all, these were all her fans. moreover, these people were very enthusiastic and did not look like they had any bad intentions. she still did not want to disappoint them. hearing this, ye xuan didn¡¯t have any objections. he also wanted to try what the tea leaves here were like. therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°we can still go to have tea. what do the other sisters think?¡± he looked at his sisters and asked. the other sisters looked at one another and expressed their opinions. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s go. we don¡¯t have anything to do now, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i also want to taste the tea leaves here. after all, the food here is very special. who knows what those tea leaves taste like!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go. after all, it¡¯s a specialty of this place. it¡¯s better to take a look. this trip here was not in vain!¡± everyone expressed their thoughts and spoke seriously. hearing everyone¡¯s words, ye fei was very happy. they could all go together. Chapter 1128 - 1128 Lets Go 1128 lets go ¡°alright then, let¡¯s go!¡± ye fei smiled faintly as she spoke. hearing this, zhao rui immediately revealed an excited expression. he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. he was very happy and felt that he was really lucky. it was just a simple invitation and ye fei and the others agreed! this was great! thinking of this, he became even more excited. ¡°well, my father also said that he wants to meet everyone. i wonder if you can¡­¡± zhao rui suddenly spoke again with a helpless expression as he looked at ye fei timidly. he was afraid that ye fei would reject him. however, ye fei only smiled faintly and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s fine!¡± after hearing this answer, zhao rui finally heaved a sigh of relief and became even more excited. he did not expect this matter to be resolved so quickly! this was too good! ¡°alright, let¡¯s prepare to leave!¡± zhao rui chuckled. everyone nodded and left the hotel. when they left, they received a warm farewell from the hotel manager. after all, ye fei and the others coming here was enough to bring light to this hotel. there might be many people who wanted to spend money here! this was the effect of a celebrity! then, after everyone got into the car, they walked into the distance. they arrived at zhao rui¡¯s tea garden. the road they drove on was a wide road. however, no cars appeared on either side. obviously, this was not a particularly bustling area. however, he happened to see a few luxury cars driving on the road. from the side of the road, the entire place was filled with green tea trees. there were also many people busy. they were all tea farmers who worked here. they were people who worked hard to pick tea leaves from the tea trees at this time. ye xuan opened the window of the car. his nostrils flared slightly, and soon, he smelled a faint fragrance. this fragrance was the fragrance of tea, and it was very rich. this made ye xuan fall in love with this place. before they arrived, they could already smell the fragrance of tea in the air. this should be the case all year round! not only did ye xuan smell this, but the other sisters also smelled this and became very excited. ¡°wow, why is this smell so fragrant?! this must be the fragrance of tea!¡± ¡°this is only the fragrance emitted by the tea trees, but it¡¯s already so rich! i wonder how blissful it would be to live here!¡± ¡°indeed. it smells too good. i wonder how the people who have always lived here lived in the past. i feel so happy!¡± these sisters were indeed very envious that the people here could always enjoy the fragrance of these tea leaves. in particular, during this season, the fragrance of tea was even stronger! after hearing their praise, zhao rui could not help but look proud. after all, this was his family¡¯s teahouse! all the young masters and young ladies were especially excited. they knew very well that these were all characteristics of yungui, so they felt very proud. they had always lived very comfortably here. they felt very happy to enjoy the fragrance of tea. the speed of these cars also slowed down a little, so that they could smell the smell here more. after a while. ¡°here we are, this is it!¡± zhao rui spoke excitedly. he pointed at a manor in front of him and smiled happily. at this moment, these cars arrived at the entrance of a manor and stopped. everyone got out of the car and looked forward. this was an ancient-looking manor. it looked very good. the entrance was from the previous era. it was the kind of wooden door that was unique to china. there were many unique patterns with a chinese aura carved on it. it looked very mysterious. the lines were clear and filled with mystery. there were also many carvings on these high walls. these were all built after spending a lot of manpower and resources. this made people feel that it was extremely strange. ¡°miss ye fei, everyone, let¡¯s go in!¡± zhao rui spoke excitedly and pointed at the door. ¡°alright!¡± ye fei nodded and spoke. zhao rui finally heaved a sigh of relief. as long as he could bring them in, his mission should be considered completed. he led everyone in. the other young masters and young ladies gathered around ye fei and told them about this place. it seemed that they often came to this place. ¡°miss ye fei, the environment here is actually top-notch in yungui!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the tea leaves here are also famous. many big bosses come here to drink tea as guests!¡± ¡°idol, we used to come here often to play. every time, we could drink a lot of precious tea leaves and fresh tea leaves that had just come out! their family has been in this industry for a few generations. they¡¯re very professional!¡± ¡°miss ye fei, you usually like to drink tea too, right? when the time comes, let zhao rui prepare more for you guys to take away!¡± at this moment, these young masters and young ladies became abnormally excited. they spoke one after another and greeted ye fei. as a result, zhao rui was left out in the cold. he looked at everyone helplessly and shook his head. because¡­ this¡­ they were simply treating him as an outsider! it was understandable if he said this, but they¡­ they were just his playmates and friends! how did he become the master just like that? where would his status go?! they were simply keeping him out of this¡­ he could only go forward and quickly squeeze through the surrounding young masters and young ladies. with a simple and honest smile, zhao rui said, ¡°idol, let¡¯s continue walking that way. there¡¯s a tea pavilion. i¡¯ll arrange tea for you when the time comes!¡± ¡°alright!¡± ye fei smiled sweetly and spoke. this smile immediately melted the hearts of the surrounding young masters and young ladies. they became more and more excited. this was their idol. she was actually smiling at them! when ye xuan saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. this was simply like talking to a group of children! these young masters and young ladies clearly did not have much social experience. they had always grown up under the warm wings of their families. however, such people could be considered innocent! moreover, this was yungui. it was originally a very simple place. at this moment, ye xuan looked ahead and saw that there was indeed a pavilion there. other than the pavilion, there was also a deep corridor with many tea trees planted on both sides. Chapter 1129 - 1129 Dense 1129 dense there were also many other plants that looked like blooming tea. every part of the design of this manor was filled with a very comfortable aura. this was because it was very similar to the style of an official¡¯s courtyard in the past. it was very old-fashioned. ye xuan also admired this place. then, they walked through a long corridor and arrived under the pavilion. under this pavilion, there was a circle of wooden chairs that could seat people. there was also a stone table in the middle with six stone stools around it. the materials of this stone table were also chosen very well. it felt like jade, but ye xuan could tell that it was not jade. it was just that they looked alike. this stone table was a hexagonal stone table. it seemed to correspond to the direction of the eight trigrams. it corresponded to the location of the heavenly stem and earthly branch. it was quite exquisite. ye xue kept marveling at the side and said, ¡°this place must have been guided by an expert, so it was built like this!¡± zhao rui was also slightly stunned and did not know how to answer. ¡°i heard that my great-grandfather looked for someone to build this place, but i don¡¯t know the details. i don¡¯t know if he found an expert.¡± zhao rui spoke helplessly. however, ye xue smiled and said, ¡°this place has mountains and rivers. every place shows the local customs, fate, and feng shui. therefore, ordinary people might not be able to build it!¡± hearing this, zhao rui¡¯s face could not help but light up. after all, ye xuan was praising his home! he looked smugly at the young masters and young ladies around him. it was as if he was saying, ¡°look, this belongs to my family. your family doesn¡¯t have it!¡± the other young masters and young ladies all looked at zhao rui with inexplicable envy. they even thought that in a while, they would let ye fei and the others go to their houses to take a look and see if such a situation happened. at this moment, zhao rui said excitedly, ¡°then sit down first. i¡¯ll get someone to quickly send the tea leaves over!¡± then, he turned around and asked some servants to make arrangements. soon, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam walked forward and placed a tea set on the table. ¡°young master, i¡¯ll start making tea!¡± she spoke respectfully. ¡°alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± zhao rui waved his hand and spoke. hence, the woman in the cheongsam sat down. her sitting posture was elegant and she looked extremely professional. what this woman in the cheongsam was displaying now was the tea ceremony. when ye xuan saw this, he nodded and smiled. ¡°the tea culture here is indeed amazing. it even involves a tea ceremony!¡± the other sisters also stared at the woman in the cheongsam and what she was doing. the hand of the woman in the cheongsam was constantly using various tea sets, looking very proficient. she had a unique classical temperament, as if she was facing something that had happened in ancient times. at this moment, everyone present watched this scene and enjoyed it. ye xuan looked at this woman¡¯s professional appearance and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°it¡¯s not bad.¡± he praised. at the side, zhao rui smiled very proudly and said, ¡°of course. she is from a famous tea ceremony family in our local area. it took a lot of effort for them to come here for us!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that right, sister liu?¡± zhao rui looked at this woman and spoke with a very respectful smile. the woman in the cheongsam only smiled faintly and did not make any other comments. she just kept her gaze on her hand and focused on the tea ceremony. she looked especially serious! the other sisters also looked at this woman and watched her movements. in the hands of this woman in a cheongsam, these teacups looked extremely lively, as if they were alive. at this moment, ye xue stared at these tea sets with a curious gaze. ¡°these tea sets look a little different. these should not be ordinary tea sets!¡± ye xue looked at zhao rui and spoke. zhao rui was slightly stunned. then, he looked at the woman in the cheongsam and the tea set in her hand. ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s with this tea set?¡± zhao rui was very puzzled and asked. the others also looked in this direction and stared at the tea set. ye xuan also looked over. the tea set in the hands of this woman in a cheongsam looked like it was made of jade. it was stained with some rust, which was tea rust. this was the result of a long period of conducting tea ceremonies. this was the state that many tea lovers hoped their tea set would be in. after all, with the tea rust on these tea sets, one could maintain their tea sets for a longer time! it was even to the extent that it usually had a faint tea fragrance. the most important things were the material used to make this tea set and how old it appeared to be. this tea set didn¡¯t look like it was from this era. the woman in the cheongsam also looked at ye xue in surprise, as if she was a little shocked. this was because there were very few people who could tell that this tea set was extraordinary. ¡°what¡¯s so different about this tea set?¡± zhao rui spoke curiously. he could not bear it. the others also looked at ye xue, wanting to ask for the reason. ye xue explained, ¡°this tea set is probably passed down from this lady¡¯s family. moreover, it¡¯s very expensive!¡± she emphasized the word ¡°expensive¡± and did not say how much it was. she also wanted to tell everyone that the value of this thing could not be measured by money. at this moment, they could not help but be slightly stunned. they looked at the tea set again. ¡°sister liu, how much is this tea set?¡± zhao rui looked at the woman in the cheongsam and asked. the woman in the cheongsam only smiled faintly and said, ¡°this is a priceless treasure!¡± she did not want to explain it clearly, which made everyone¡¯s appetite increase. this made zhao rui even more shocked. it seemed like his father had used the best item to let ye fei and the others taste this delicious tea! at this moment, the woman in the cheongsam was already done with her preparation. she brought a cup of tea over and placed it in front of the table. ¡°everyone, you can try it now.¡± she spoke calmly. zhao rui immediately looked at ye fei respectfully and smiled, ¡°please have a taste!¡± ye fei nodded lightly and smiled at everyone, ¡°then let¡¯s have a taste of the tea leaves brewed using this priceless tea set!¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan and the other sisters nodded and went forward to try it. after they tasted it, they raised their eyebrows and felt a very rich fragrance. Chapter 1130 - 1130 Cant 1130 can¡¯t it was refreshing and incomparably comfortable. it was as if it had directly sublimated at this moment. that delicious tea fragrance made ye xuan feel that this taste was superb! this tea ceremony was indeed very shocking! he clicked his tongue and kept nodding. ¡°alright!¡± he praised the tea. the other sisters also praised the tea excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not bad. compared to the tea leaves we drank previously, it¡¯s indeed not bad!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this tea should be made of very expensive tea leaves, right? the taste doesn¡¯t feel ordinary!¡± ¡°thank you so much for letting us see such a powerful tea set. the tea leaves brewed are extraordinary!¡± many sisters spoke happily. just as ye xuan and the others were tasting the tea¡­ on the other side. in the hall of a villa in the manor. a middle-aged man was sitting quietly at the master seat. a few middle-aged men all entered the living room with shocked expressions. they were all famous big bosses in this place. in particular, after they entered, they all looked at the person in front of them with very excited expressions. they were especially agitated, showing a state of mind that was difficult to calm down. ¡°you didn¡¯t lie to us just now, right?! did ye fei really come?¡± ¡°old zhao, you can¡¯t joke about this. i postponed several meetings before coming to your place!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you want to tell me to drink some tea, forget it. i won¡¯t let you off!¡± at this moment, everyone looked very excited as they stared at the man in front of them. their hearts were filled with doubts and confusion. after all, this was still too shocking for them. they could not believe it. why would someone like ye fei come here? at this moment, ceo zhao smiled very proudly, as if he was very proud of this matter. ¡°of course it¡¯s true. what¡¯s the point of lying to you?!¡± ¡°hurry up. don¡¯t let them wait for us anymore!¡± he stood up and planned to leave with everyone. this made the surrounding people even more puzzled. they could only leave with this dubious thought. then, under ceo zhao¡¯s lead, these ceos hurriedly walked into the distance. they were all very excited because they knew that if ye fei came here, this would be an opportunity for them! at that time, if they could receive publicity through ye fei, their businesses would probably rise by a lot! soon, ceo zhao finally led everyone towards the pavilion. they all walked over and stood at the door very respectfully. ¡°hello, miss ye fei. i¡¯m sorry we¡¯re late!¡± ceo zhao smiled and spoke. ye fei also looked at these middle-aged men and didn¡¯t say anything. at this moment, zhao rui hurriedly explained, ¡°this is my father.¡± hearing this, ye fei nodded and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved. this is your home!¡± she didn¡¯t seem to care at all and used a sentence to temporarily put this matter aside. this made ceo zhao and the other ceos heave a sigh of relief. they also had a temporarily good impression of ye fei. hence, everyone got to know one another right on the heels of that. ceo zhao introduced the other ceos around him. they were basically all in the tourism industry here. ye xuan only looked at them indifferently. some of the leaders of the tourism industry here were here. he didn¡¯t know why they were gathered here! then, they all sat down. zhao rui and some other young masters and young ladies left their seats and stood by the pavilion, waiting quietly. many of these ceos who had just arrived were their fathers. they also realized something and stood obediently at the side. at this moment, the woman in the cheongsam handed a cup of tea to everyone to taste. the ceos also took the tea with smiles on their faces. they drank tea, greeted ye fei, and exchanged pleasantries. ¡°miss ye fei, do you feel tired today? is the tea here satisfactory?¡± ¡°the tea leaves here can be considered quite good. if there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t taste good, feel free to talk. we can change the tea leaves!¡± ¡°we often come here to drink tea. we¡¯re quite familiar with the tea leaves here! it¡¯s indeed not bad!¡± ¡°miss ye fei, did you just eat? otherwise, i could treat you to some more food!¡± many ceos spoke one after another, looking very excited. ye fei only smiled calmly and chatted with them. however, she was also a very smart person. how could she not tell that these people obviously had something to ask of her in this state? ye fei smiled calmly and said, ¡°if you have anything to say, just say it!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, ceo zhao and the other ceos were slightly stunned. they looked at one another and could not help but laugh dryly. hence, they began to explain. ceo zhao said respectfully, ¡°it¡¯s like this, miss ye fei. we¡­ want you to help us do some publicity!¡± ¡°publicity?¡± ye fei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. she didn¡¯t continue drinking the tea in her hand. this made these ceos very nervous. they were surprised and paid attention to ye fei. they thought ye fei was unhappy! thus, everyone spoke nervously and began to persuade her. ¡°um, miss ye fei, don¡¯t worry about this. we definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°we will give you a satisfactory price. we will definitely not disappoint you!¡± ¡°are you worried about the price now? don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t have any objections!!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. as long as you ask, we will definitely satisfy you!¡± at this moment, these ceos were very excited and kept talking. seeing how excited they were, ye fei only smiled calmly and felt a little helpless. ¡°it¡¯s actually not a problem to help you publicize. after all, it¡¯s to publicize the local customs and culture here. it¡¯s nothing much. i don¡¯t need money either. this can be considered as increasing the traffic here. it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°however, i can¡¯t post too often. after all, i just posted about the qianhu miao village not long ago!¡± ¡°if it happens so often, it might¡­ disgust some people!¡± Chapter 1131 - 1131 Alright 1131 alright hearing this, many ceos were stunned. they looked at one another helplessly. seeing this, ye fei could only say, ¡°how about in a few days!¡± when these ceos heard this, their expressions immediately changed and they revealed excited expressions. they all thought that ye fei just didn¡¯t want to do publicity, but they didn¡¯t expect¡­ they didn¡¯t expect that it was because of this reason. however, it would not be a problem in a few days! they heaved a long sigh of relief and sighed in their hearts. still. they did not say anything else and only nodded. ¡°alright, then let¡¯s¡­ why don¡¯t we go to the tea garden together?¡± ceo zhao asked. ¡°our tea garden is a famous place. the tea leaves inside are all new!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. many people want to enter this tea garden. this requires a strict review!¡± ¡°this tea garden will definitely be pleasing to the eye. i like it very much!¡± ¡°we can even pick tea inside! what do you think?¡± at this moment, everyone asked one after another with excited expressions. this made ye fei and the others very curious. they also wanted to know what this tea garden was like to be respected by so many people. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go! i want to see it too!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also quite curious. it must be very good!¡± ¡°if we can pick tea, it means that this tea garden is not bad. let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°you make it sound so good. it really makes my heart itch. i want to see it now!¡± many sisters spoke one after another, feeling very curious. seeing this, ye xuan nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go after drinking our tea!¡± hearing this, the sisters were even happier. then, everyone hurriedly drank tea and increased the frequency of sipping. this made ye xuan not know whether to laugh or cry. soon, everyone arrived at the tea garden. when they arrived at this tea garden, they smelled a rich tea fragrance from afar. this smell was refreshing and even drilled into one¡¯s bones. it made people feel as if they were wandering in a sea of tea. every one of them felt as if their chests had been opened. ye xuan looked forward and saw the endless green tea tree in front of him moving with the wind. there were also some people picking tea in the distance. birds and butterflies intertwined among the tea trees, churning and jumping. it looked so beautiful, like a paradise on earth. ¡°little brother, let¡¯s hurry up and pick tea!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i feel like i can¡¯t control myself. the scenery here is too beautiful!¡± ¡°haha, after i pick these tea leaves, i want to try them myself!¡± ¡°this is the best original tea leaves. haha, i want to pick tea leaves!¡± many sisters spoke excitedly. they all wanted to give it a try. ye xuan only nodded lightly and smiled. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go then!¡± therefore, he brought his sisters into the tea garden. at the entrance, there were also aprons and tea baskets, which were specially used to collect tea. under the guidance of the professionals, they brought these items along and walked in. soon, everyone entered the tea garden and shuttled along the path to watch. they enjoyed the fragrance of the tea here. at this moment, ceo zhao quickly looked at the surrounding young masters. he looked at these people seriously. ¡°go play with chairman ye and the others together. remember to serve them well, understand?¡± the young masters and young ladies nodded one after another, looking a little nervous. they hurriedly went in and accompanied ye xuan and the others. ceo zhao and the others stood on the spot and watched this scene quietly. ¡°hey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for us to nurture our children? look at chairman ye and our descendants. this is the difference!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even chairman ye¡¯s sisters are dragons and phoenixes among people compared to our children. our children are just like adopted children!¡± ¡°if they were just a little outstanding, i wouldn¡¯t be so anxious every day. this way, my businesses wouldn¡¯t be able to be passed down!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s time for us to train our descendants. otherwise, no one will inherit these industries in the future!¡± for a moment, many ceos sighed with emotion. on the other side. in the tea garden. ye xuan and his sisters came to the tea trees and looked around. however, they only saw these emerald tea trees and did not know what to do. ¡°aiya, how should i pick these tea leaves? i feel a little brainless!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is completely different from the tea leaves we saw before!¡± ¡°i think so too. i keep feeling that these are completely different!¡± ¡°then how should we pick them? why does it feel so difficult?!¡± for a moment, these sisters spoke one after another, expressing very strong doubts. after all, they had never picked tea leaves. just as they were all puzzled, the surrounding young masters and young ladies all had a feeling. they felt that their chance had come! after all, this was a good opportunity to show off! hence, everyone went forward one after another, wanting to tell these sisters about the steps to pick tea. after all, they had grown up here and had been influenced since they were young. they were very familiar with this. however¡­ just as they were talking, ye xuan walked over. ye xuan looked at his sisters calmly and smiled faintly. ¡°actually, there are many ways to pick tea. if you pick tea by hand, you can pick it using your fingernails, pick it using your thumb and index finger, pull the leaf downward to pick it, pick it using both hands, pick it using one hand, or pick it by pulling the leaf upward. there are several differences.¡± ¡°harvesting also has to be done on a sunny day. if the water vapor is very high, it will damage the tea leaves!¡± ¡°people say that when picking tea, one has to pick it with their hands. they definitely can¡¯t pluck the leaves down violently. this will also have an irreversible impact on the tea tree!¡± ye xuan said this seriously, which made the sisters nod in surprise. ¡°little brother, you really know a lot. with your explanation, i feel like i understand a lot!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, little brother. i feel like i understand a lot now, but when we practice later, you have to teach us!¡± ¡°little brother, you¡¯re too awesome. you know all this!¡± many sisters praised him and were very surprised. however, they quickly understood. after all, he was their little brother. what didn¡¯t he understand?! Chapter 1132 - 1132 A Sense of Achievement 1132 a sense of achievement at this moment, the young masters and young ladies at the back were all stunned on the spot. everyone looked at the person in front of them in disbelief, feeling even more shocked. they couldn¡¯t understand why ye xuan was so powerful and knew so much. this made them look at this legendary big shot in a different light. after all, this was picking tea! other than specially doing this or specially learning it, who else would understand? only those experienced tea lovers were left! they could not help but stand rooted to the ground in a daze. this made them feel like trash. they could only wait at the side and could not do anything. then, many sisters began to pick tea. ye xuan guided them seriously at the side. his meticulous appearance shocked the young masters and young ladies even more. they all saw that ye xuan was right in the process of giving pointers. this also made these young masters and young ladies feel like they were more like trash and could not do anything. ye xuan had already finished all the work they had to do! even if they wanted to give him some pointers, they would not have the chance. however, after that, these sisters were a little scattered. they came to different locations to pick tea leaves. this also created an opportunity for these young masters and young ladies. it was as if they were teaching the sisters separately, making them disperse in all directions. they chatted with the sisters and taught them how to pick tea. hence, many sisters picked a lot of tea leaves. the standards of these tea leaves had all reached the passing mark. ye xuan watched from the side and nodded in satisfaction. soon, they were almost done picking and prepared to leave. hence, they arrived outside the tea garden. many ceos were waiting respectfully. however, they all revealed a hint of displeasure. this was because they had been watching from the same spot. they saw their sons and daughters standing rooted to the ground like wooden stakes. they did not participate in the process of picking tea with ye xuan and the others at all. this directly made their plan fail. they didn¡¯t interact with ye xuan and couldn¡¯t become friends. this was the most worth being angry about. however, they could only ask later. ¡°chairman ye, ladies, i wonder how the tea gathering this time was?¡± ceo zhao had a very rich smile on his face as he asked respectfully. many sisters had happy smiles on their faces as they laughed heartily. ¡°this feels so satisfying. these tea leaves are all raw materials that can be made into real tea leaves!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t wait to taste my tea leaves now. they must be delicious!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right. i feel that these tea leaves must be very good. in the past, i didn¡¯t have such an opportunity to pick tea leaves!¡± ¡°if the tea leaves are good, i¡¯ll come here again next time!¡± many sisters laughed and chatted, their hearts filled with joy. they were all playing well. it was at this moment. a gratified smile appeared on ceo zhao¡¯s face. as long as these sisters were having fun, it was fine. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely process these tea leaves quickly. after it¡¯s done in a few days, i¡¯ll quickly send them to you!¡± ceo zhao spoke eagerly. ¡°alright, thank you so much!¡± ye fei spoke politely. the other sisters also nodded. ¡°alright, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. many of the sisters felt that it was about time, so they nodded. then, they left. in the end, at the entrance, many ceos and young masters and young ladies stared at ye xuan and the others¡¯ cars as they left. they waited until the cars disappeared before heaving a long sigh of relief. however, the expressions of ceo zhao and the others changed and they instantly looked at these young masters and young ladies. they all had stern expressions and looked very angry. ¡°what did you do just now? why were you all standing there in a daze? i created such a good opportunity for you, but you¡¯re useless!¡± ¡°sigh, i was still hoping that you could become friends with chairman ye and interact with him. i wanted to learn something from him, but you¡¯re all like wooden stakes!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really speechless with you guys. i¡¯m really disappointed. how can you guys be like this!¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s best for women to make friends among themselves, but i feel like you¡¯re all useless now!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke angrily. this surprised the young masters and young ladies. none of them could understand why their father was so angry. ¡°what did we do to make you so angry?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we followed your instructions!¡± ¡°if you say that, it will make us too sad. what¡¯s wrong with us?!¡± many young masters and young ladies spoke as if they were seeking justice for themselves. ceo zhao shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°i asked you guys to communicate with chairman ye and the others. even if it¡¯s just you guiding them, it¡¯s good. why were you just standing there in a daze? what are you doing?¡± these young masters and young ladies looked at one another helplessly. someone explained, ¡°it¡¯s like this. actually, we all wanted to explain, but chairman ye knew everything and directly mentioned the knowledge of picking tea.¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the people were more scattered later on, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find an opportunity!¡± when ceo zhao and the others heard this, they looked at one another helplessly. ¡°alright, looks like there¡¯s no chance. you can¡¯t communicate with them, and i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see them in the future!¡± ceo zhao sighed and spoke helplessly. this puzzled a young master at the side. ¡°why do you say that? we¡¯ve already added one another on wechat. we agreed to meet tomorrow and walk around here!¡± the young master explained. immediately, everyone present could not help but be slightly shocked. their eyes widened. the faces of these ceos turned a little red, looking so shocked. they then looked at one another and suddenly revealed very bold smiles. ¡°ahahaha¡­¡± everyone was extremely excited. when they looked at these young masters and young ladies, there was finally a hint of relief. they all hoped that their sons and daughters could be friends with that young master and those young ladies so that they could support each other in the future. now that they had achieved their goal, they were naturally abnormally excited and felt a sense of achievement. this way, they might be able to rest assured. as long as they were related to chairman ye, everything would get better. Chapter 1133 - 1133 Beautiful 1133 beautiful ¡°alright! alright! i can bring you guys to celebrate this time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is indeed something worth celebrating. let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°no matter what you want to eat today, just say it and eat as much as you want!¡± ¡°you have to perform well tomorrow and serve them as well as possible. this is for your own good, understand?¡± many ceos were very happy and expressed their attitudes. this also made the young masters and young ladies heave a sigh of relief. they did not have to be punished by them anymore. on the other side. when ye xuan and the others returned to the manor, it was already a little late. they went to bed early. when they woke up the next morning. ye xuan and his sisters started to contact the young masters and young ladies. they had agreed to walk around today and would not go back on their word. it just so happened that they had been a little bored recently. now, they wanted to go to other places to take a look and stroll around. they were about the same age and had the same conversation topics. this was a good choice. soon, they agreed to meet at a place. when ye xuan and the others went over, they saw the young masters and young ladies in front of them. these people had long arrived. they were very concerned about this gathering, so they did not dare to be negligent and quickly arrived at this place. after that, they greeted one another and chatted. those young masters and young ladies were also very excited. after all, the people in front of them were all very powerful people. they were all dragons and phoenixes among people. they all admired such people! hence, they all took the initiative to invite everyone. ¡°let¡¯s bring you to some places with the characteristics of our place today!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. my father and the others definitely didn¡¯t tell you about these places!¡± ¡°they¡¯re too inflexible. they only know how to bring you to places they think are good, but you¡¯ll definitely like the places we choose!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right. the places we chose are all places that young people like to go!¡± these young masters and young ladies spoke one after another, expressing very strong excitement. it was as if they were very concerned and satisfied with the place they had chosen. upon hearing this, ye xuan and his sisters were a little curious, so they nodded. after obtaining everyone¡¯s permission, these young masters and young ladies brought them to the place they had chosen. ¡°this is a food street, but this is not an ordinary food street!¡± a young lady smiled mysteriously as she spoke. this made many of the sisters curious. soon, they arrived at an alley. this was a small alley that was not very spacious. it was a little deep inside. ¡°where is this place?¡± ye fei asked. a young lady explained, ¡°this is the place we¡¯re talking about. let¡¯s walk in and you¡¯ll find something new!¡± hearing this, many sisters looked at one another in shock. therefore, they walked in one after another and walked in¡­ suddenly. their nostrils flared slightly, and their eyes lit up. ¡°why do i smell a fragrance?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i can smell it too. what¡¯s this¡­ it smells like food!¡± ¡°this fragrance is a little tempting. it smells so good!¡± for a moment, many sisters spoke one after another, expressing rich joy. they all liked delicacies. how could they not be excited when they smelled this fragrance?! now, they were all curious. they asked. ¡°is this the delicacy you mentioned? as expected, good wine needs no bush!¡± ¡°haha, the local delicacies in this place have to be in a remote place!¡± ¡°no wonder. since you can strongly recommend this place, it seems like you must have been there long ago!¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯m looking forward to it more and more now. i wonder what kind of delicacies will be inside!¡± many of the sisters were very excited. they chatted and looked forward to it. many young masters and young ladies could not help but laugh when they heard these words. they nodded and agreed with the sisters. ¡°yes, yes, yes! that¡¯s the logic!¡± they all smiled and were in high spirits. it was as if they had found their own kind and were even happier. hence, everyone continued to walk in. they quickly found a shop inside. hence, they entered one after another and found a seat to sit down. ¡°here, this is the menu. take a look first!¡± as the hosts, these young masters and young ladies were very happy to entertain them. they took out the menu and asked the sisters to order. these sisters stared at the contents of the menu and began to study it. ¡°the pickled cabbage with fish looks pretty good. i don¡¯t know if the picture has been edited, but it looks pretty good!¡± ¡°this cured meat is fine too. this doesn¡¯t feel like ordinary cured meat. i want to give it a try!¡± ¡°haha, i also want to give it a try. the delicacies on the menu look delicious!¡± everyone spoke one after another, looking forward to it. these young masters and young ladies could not help but laugh, their faces brimming with comfort. after all, they all knew very well that their main goal this time around was to accompany these people. now, being able to make chairman ye and the others happy was undoubtedly a perfect thing. soon, after all the dishes were served, everyone picked up their chopsticks and prepared to taste the delicacies. after ye xuan and the others tasted it, they were pleasantly surprised. they all looked at the food and their eyes lit up. ¡°wow, i feel that these dishes are delicious!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it melts in your mouth. it¡¯s sour, refreshing, and delicious!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve eaten so many delicacies. these authentic delicacies can actually make me so excited!¡± ¡°delicious, it¡¯s too delicious! as expected of the delicacies hidden in this place!¡± for a moment, the sisters present spoke one after another, their expressions becoming increasingly excited. ye xuan couldn¡¯t help but nod and smile. he also felt that these dishes were indeed not bad. it was indeed unbelievable to be able to taste such delicacies from such a remote place. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he looked into the distance. over there, the shop owner was busy, and a little girl was helping. they looked very busy. the little girl was extremely beautiful. Chapter 1134 - 1134 Street Gangsters 1134 street gangsters her face was filled with excitement and joy as she shuttled through the middle of these tables and helped serve the dishes. ye xuan looked at this child and felt that she was very cute. the others also looked in that direction and saw this little girl. ¡°little kid, come here for a moment. i have something to tell you!¡± ye fei smiled sweetly and happily waved at the little girl. the little girl walked over with a childish expression and asked curiously, ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye fei carried the little girl up with a smile on her face. ¡°little kid, how old are you this year?¡± the little girl stretched out her hands and said, ¡°i¡¯m eight years old!¡± ye fei asked again, ¡°what¡¯s your name? are you tired?¡± the little girl continued to answer, ¡°my name is tian yurou. i¡¯m not tired at all. i¡¯m already very happy to be able to help my parents!¡± she smiled sweetly. this smile melted the sisters present. they could not help but reach out and rub this little girl¡¯s face. they liked her very much. hence, these sisters chatted with the little girl as they ate. soon, they finished eating. at this moment, there was almost no one left. at this moment, everyone prepared to leave. ¡°huh? where¡¯s that little girl?¡± ye fei asked curiously. however, no one could find her, so they stopped searching and prepared to leave. soon. they arrived outside and were about to leave when they heard a voice. everyone heard the faint sound of the little girl crying. ¡°isn¡¯t this xiao rou¡¯s voice? did something happen to her?¡± ye fei asked with concern. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± ye xuan was also a little concerned, so he went forward with everyone and followed the voice. ye fei and the others all came to a place and found the little girl who was crying. they went forward and asked. ¡°xiao rou, what happened? why are you crying?¡± ye fei wiped the little girl¡¯s tears and said. the little girl sobbed softly and said, ¡°my dog is gone. i can¡¯t find it.¡± upon hearing this, ye xuan smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s look for it together. we¡¯ll definitely find it!¡± the little girl nodded and said, ¡°thank you, big brother and big sisters!¡± hence, everyone began to search together. however, they couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time. this made the little girl feel even more despair. she wiped her tears and said, ¡°i still can¡¯t find it!¡± she cried loudly, her voice becoming more and more tragic. when these sisters saw this, their hearts ached and they went forward. ¡°don¡¯t cry, xiao rou. we¡¯ll help you find it. it¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. that dog must be nearby. it definitely won¡¯t run far!¡± ¡°xiao rou, believe in your big sisters, okay? we will definitely succeed!¡± at this moment, everyone¡¯s comfort gave xiao rou some courage and gradually stopped her crying. at this moment, a few figures were surrounding the pool. they had been paying attention to the pool and discussing something with one another. ¡°this thing is quite high and interesting. it swims quite quickly!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. these short legs keep flapping. it feels more powerful than humans!¡± ¡°hehe, interesting, interesting. let¡¯s throw stones down. perhaps we can find something more interesting!¡± everyone laughed without any scruples, their voices filled with disdain. these voices made ye xuan and the others pay attention. they all looked in that direction and could not help but frown. hence, everyone rushed over. only then did they realize that those people were blocking a corgi and not letting it go ashore! once the corgi went ashore, it would be chased back into the water. the little girl¡¯s face immediately turned pale. she immediately rushed over and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t bully it!¡± this stunned the young people. then, they looked over. the little girl and a group of people rushed over anxiously. the little girl immediately rushed forward and picked up the corgi. the young people at the side all looked a little dissatisfied. after all, as a result, they lost their play tool. ¡°what are you doing?¡± someone spoke unhappily. when the young masters following behind saw these young people dressed like street gangsters, they all frowned. this directly affected their plan. ¡°you street gangsters must be bored all day long!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. instead of working hard to earn money, why are you wandering around here?!¡± ¡°all of you, get lost. don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± for a moment, everyone spoke up and berated. this made the few street gangsters in front of them widen their eyes in surprise. they frowned and became even more dissatisfied. ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°are they trying to fight?!¡± ¡°if you want to fight, i¡¯ll accompany you! stop pretending!¡± these street gangsters were all very bold and scolded angrily. they had no idea that the people opposite them were the famous young masters in this city! hence, these people all rushed over, wanting to attack. however, these young masters were not to be trifled with. they had all trained before, so they all attacked with all their might. soon, these street gangsters were beaten until their faces were swollen and they rolled on the ground. these young masters quickly clapped their hands and glared at the people in front of them with disgust. ¡°all of you, get lost!¡± these young masters berated angrily. this also made those street gangsters not dare to attack again, but their faces were filled with fear. they glared at the person in front of them and started to say ruthless words. ¡°all of you, just you wait! i¡¯ll remember you!¡± facing this ridicule, these young masters did not feel anything at all and smiled coldly. then, they watched as these street gangsters fled in a sorry state. ye xuan looked at the little girl in front of him and smiled calmly. he said gently, ¡°it¡¯s fine now. don¡¯t be afraid, understand?¡± the little girl nodded and looked at these big brothers and sisters gratefully. ¡°thank you. if it weren¡¯t for you, i would have lost my dog!¡± many sisters looked at one another and smiled. then, they sent the little girl back. soon, when everyone came out, they saw a group of people walking over from afar. these people¡¯s faces were filled with anger. all of them had fierce auras that were very shocking. the person in the lead was dressed in gold and silver, looking like a nouveau riche. he led the people here and stopped ye xuan and the rest. at this moment, some people quickly walked forward. a few young people appeared. these were the street gangsters who had been beaten up by these young masters. Chapter 1135 - 1135 Angrily Berating 1135 angrily berating they pointed at the young masters and shouted angrily. ¡°brother liu, it¡¯s these people! they were the ones who hit us!¡± when the leader, brother liu, saw the young masters at the back, he was stunned. he immediately gasped and watched this scene in a daze. ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t this young master wang and the others?!¡± brother liu¡¯s expression changed as he stared blankly ahead. he could not believe that the people in front of him were actually¡­ it was very simple for brother liu to reach his current status. it was because there was a place in this city where houses had been demolished. this also led to brother liu¡¯s family tearing down many houses and having a lot of assets. this allowed him to enter high society as he wished. he also knew many rich young masters in this place. these rich young masters were all the sons of wealthy families and were worth a lot. after getting to know these people, he thought that he could enter high society, but he realized that he was overthinking. he could not enter high society just because he wanted to. this was not something that he could enter just because he had some money. on another occasion, he attended a cocktail party and saw the few people in front of him. he heard from the rich young masters that these young masters were all local young masters. they were very powerful and had forces that even they could not compare to. therefore, he told those rich young masters that he wanted to get to know those young masters. he even wanted them to introduce him to them. no matter what price he had to pay, it was fine. at that time, it could be said to be a cocktail party filled with elites. many people wanted to get to know some people with huge power. in the end¡­ those rich young masters actually mocked him. ¡°brother liu, we call you brother liu only because we think you¡¯re older than us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. in today¡¯s society, do you really think you can become a member of high society just because you have some money?¡± ¡°to be honest, even we can¡¯t become members of high society!¡± ¡°you might not know this, but even if we gather the forces of all our families, we can¡¯t compare to any young master¡¯s family forces!¡± ¡°this is the difference. high society is different from the society of the rich!¡± ¡°don¡¯t think too much. if we introduce you to them¡­ they won¡¯t know who we are!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s true. when the time comes, we¡¯ll be the ones embarrassed!¡± for a moment, many rich young masters mocked him. their voices were extremely loud. at that time, what these people said made brother liu understand the true meaning of high society. this society relied on the hard work of several generations to achieve the current outcome. and now¡­ even if he had some demolition money, so what? it was useless! ever since that incident, he had his own understanding and would not force his way into high society. it was as if there was a clear distinction between them. he did not want to care about them anymore! this was because the meaning of high society was unreachable to him! from then on, he began to busy himself with his career and lost his plans. now. he did not expect to encounter those young masters again! this made brother liu¡¯s expression suddenly change and he felt uneasy. he knew that even if he developed his current strength, he would not be able to resist! these subordinates¡­ were they tired of living? he turned around and glared at the young man beside him. ¡°are you fucking blind?¡± pa! after cursing angrily, he slapped the young man¡¯s face. the sound shook the world and simply attracted everyone¡¯s attention. everyone stared at this scene in a daze, unable to understand. those people could not help but be puzzled. what was going on? why did brother liu slap his own people?! the young masters opposite him were also a little surprised and looked at one another. unexpectedly¡­ this person seemed to be quite sensible. he seemed to know them! at this moment, the young man who had been beaten was dizzy and extremely stunned. his eyes were filled with stars, and he forgot to think for a moment. he had no idea why he was beaten up. at this moment, brother liu scolded angrily again, ¡°you bastard, who do you think you are? how dare you offend them?!¡± ¡°are you tired of living? kneel down!¡± instantly, a voice filled with pressure resounded. this immediately shocked the man. he did not dare to offend brother liu at all. ¡°brother liu, what¡¯s going on? why is this happening?¡± he was very puzzled and hurriedly asked. however, brother liu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and he ignored him. then, he walked forward and arrived in front of the young masters. ¡°young masters, young ladies, hello. it¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining them well and causing them to offend you. i apologize to everyone here!¡± as he spoke, he even bowed, looking extremely pious. this stunned everyone behind him. who would have thought that their boss, brother liu, would be so respectful to these people? this was simply unscientific! for a moment, everyone looked at one another in shock. as for those young masters and young ladies, they only glanced at him coldly and did not take it to heart. after all, in their eyes, these people were just ants. a young master said indifferently, ¡°alright, that¡¯s it!¡± brother liu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. he thought that it was the best thing that he had not been punished. a gratified smile immediately appeared on his face, as if he had survived a disaster. hence, he hurriedly nodded with a sincere expression. ¡°yes, yes, yes. i¡¯ve really troubled you, young masters. i¡¯ll definitely discipline them strictly in the future!¡± he spoke confidently. those young masters ignored him and looked at ye xuan again. ¡°chairman ye, do you have any instructions?¡± at this moment, a young master asked. ye xuan didn¡¯t think much of it. he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. he waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. hurry up and leave!¡± hearing this, the young masters immediately nodded, as respectful as they could be. a gratified expression appeared on their faces as they smiled even more happily. it was as if it was the best thing that ye xuan wasn¡¯t angry. hence, everyone turned around and left. this stunned brother liu. his heart was filled with ye xuan¡¯s figure. ¡°who¡­ is this man?!¡± Chapter 1136 - 1136 Simple 1136 simple he was extremely shocked and puzzled. this was because he could not understand who this person was at all. he actually had the ability to make these young masters so humble. this simply exceeded his understanding. the rich young masters in the upper-class society he knew were all extremely respectful to these young masters, but now¡­ they were so respectful to ye xuan. this ye xuan was still so young. he was even a child! this made him extremely excited and he had even more doubts about ye xuan¡¯s identity. could he be¡­ the son of some big boss? for a moment, brother liu¡¯s heart seemed to have been overturned. he thought more and more. this also made the lackeys behind him stare blankly at brother liu. ¡°brother liu, what¡¯s going on? aren¡¯t you going to regain your dignity?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re just a group of weak people. is there a need for us to be so afraid?¡± ¡°moreover, these people are actually so respectful to a child. they¡¯re clearly crazy!¡± everyone discussed, looking very helpless. however, brother liu suddenly turned around and glared at everyone. his face was filled with ruthlessness as he reprimanded them. ¡°are you brats tired of living?! those young masters are all the children of the top tycoons in this place!¡± ¡°not to mention me, even the rich young masters i know don¡¯t dare to interact with them. they all flatter them nicely!¡± ¡°how dare you speak rudely to them? moreover, even those young masters don¡¯t dare to have a bad attitude toward that child. how dare you speak ill of him?¡± for a moment, almost everyone present was immediately stunned. they widened their eyes and watched the scene in front of them. everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their hearts continuously trembling. who would have thought that those young people just now actually had such an identity?! moreover, the child¡¯s identity was even more mysterious. this made them feel a lingering fear. if they offended those people, they would probably not have a next chance! this was especially the case for the young man who was kneeling on the ground. he was already sweating profusely. his face was filled with fear as he became even more uneasy. that was because he felt like he had just walked around the gates of hell. this was a huge training for him. he was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from being killed! he even began to rejoice that he was not targeted by those young masters. otherwise, he would really be finished¡­ on the other side. ye xuan and the others had already left and came to their cars. ¡°where are we going next?¡± ye fei asked curiously. the young masters and young ladies looked at one another. ¡°why don¡¯t we go back?¡± at this moment, ye xuan suddenly said, ¡°shall we go to our place to take a look?¡± hearing this, the sisters nodded and smiled happily. ¡°that¡¯s right. all of you, follow us back. let¡¯s stay at home for a while!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the place we live in is quite interesting!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to our house as guests!¡± many sisters spoke up and invited everyone warmly. these young masters and young ladies were all excited. they never thought that they would have the chance to go to ye xuan¡¯s house! this could be considered a supreme honor. ¡°alright, alright, alright. let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°thank you for your hospitality!¡± ¡°hehe, this is our first time going. let¡¯s go!¡± hence, everyone followed. luxury cars drove on the main road, attracting the attention of countless people. regardless of whether it was ye xuan¡¯s cars or these young masters¡¯ cars. these were all very prominent existences. they were all top-notch luxury cars in the entire city. after all, they also needed to show their identities. amidst the exclamations along the way, everyone arrived at the yellow spirit manor. at this moment, when these cars stopped at the entrance of the manor, everyone got out. ¡°this is it!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. the expressions of the other young masters and young ladies changed as they stared blankly at the scene in front of them. they were extremely shocked and their brows twitched. when they saw this manor, they felt a mountain pressing down on them. it was also as if a huge wave was rushing towards them, carrying a rich and heavy feeling. this made the expressions of every young master and young lady change. who would have thought that they could actually see such a villa?! this was the yellow spirit manor! the corners of everyone¡¯s mouths curled up as they slowly calmed down. then, they looked over. they all looked at ye xuan and the others. this place was actually their territory! ¡°it¡¯s actually the yellow spirit manor! oh my god, i¡¯ve only seen this manor in the past. i¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed unbelievable. i¡¯m not qualified to enter either. who would have thought that i would see it today!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really too lucky. i feel like i¡¯m a lucky person. my father probably hasn¡¯t even seen this manor!¡± ¡°this is the heroic manor that is famous in yungui. it¡¯s not a place that ordinary people can enter.¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous. let¡¯s go now! i can¡¯t wait!¡± soon, everyone present showed strong anticipation and wanted to enter the manor to play. ye xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go!¡± hence, he led everyone into the yellow spirit manor. when these young masters and young ladies entered the yellow spirit manor, intense shock immediately appeared on their faces. there seemed to be countless stars flickering in their eyes. it looked so dazzling. it was a scene that they would never forget in their lives. soon, everyone present was excited. their eyes were a little insufficient. they could always feel their hearts pounding. this shocked them so much. every scenery here could be considered an excellent scenery. this directly overwhelmed these young masters and young ladies. ¡°excuse me, can i take photos here?¡± a young master mustered his courage and asked expectantly. when the other young masters heard this, they all looked over. pairs of expectant eyes stared at ye xuan and the others. ye xuan only smiled calmly and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? if you want to take photos, just do it. it¡¯s fine!¡± the other sisters also laughed with rich smiles on their faces. they all felt that these young masters and young ladies were a little naive. Chapter 1137 - 1137 Have an Owner 1137 have an owner ¡°don¡¯t be so polite. aren¡¯t we friends now? just treat this as your home!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if there¡¯s anything in this place you want to take photos of, you can tell me. i have a camera at the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be so reserved. it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s so fun, right? after all, i called you here today to let you play!¡± at this moment, everyone present revealed excited expressions. they were very touched. these young masters and young ladies did not expect the other party to be so open-minded! private villas were places that many rich people did not want others to investigate. after all, this was their private territory. however, ye xuan and the rest didn¡¯t care at all and let everyone take a look at the villa. this feeling really made them extremely gratified and excited. this was the yellow spirit manor! it was the happiest thing for them to be able to take a look here. in fact¡­ they also heard that the sisters just now actually said that they were friends! this made all of them excited. it was as if they had a hard foundation in their hearts and could walk on it. who would have thought? this time, they had obtained the recognition of these people and become their friends! this was something that many people could not get even if they begged! ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll be in trouble. let¡¯s take photos first!¡± a young master suppressed his excitement and immediately smiled at them. it was mainly because he was afraid that no one would continue this conversation topic. the other young masters also sensed it and hurriedly nodded with excited expressions. ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s take a photo of the beautiful scenery here first!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy for me to come here. i have to take a photo of the beautiful scenery here as a memento!¡± ¡°speaking of which, this can¡¯t be considered a villa anymore. it¡¯s more like a perfect scenic spot!¡± ¡°no matter what, we¡¯ve finally fulfilled our wish. this is a place in yungui where many people can¡¯t step foot!¡± everyone chuckled and took out their phones. then, they began to choose beautiful scenery to take photos of. beautiful photos quickly appeared on their phones. at the same time, they sent these photos to their fathers, wanting them to take a look. it was also a form of showing off. ¡°father, you worked so hard for most of your life but couldn¡¯t enter the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°i can easily enter now!¡± moreover, they obtained the recognition of ye xuan and the others, who treated them as friends! they were all in the mood to show off and were incomparably proud. meanwhile¡­ in another villa. in the living room, the few ceos were all sitting in the living room and calmly looking at the data on the projector. these were all reports from the companies that they worked with. now, in order to develop together, they were discussing the future! after all, this era had already changed. it was no longer the previous era! ¡°sigh, i¡¯m also a little worried now. i wonder how long i can last in this state!¡± ¡°i also find it very strange. it seems that our industries have reached a bottleneck and can¡¯t improve anymore!¡± ¡°according to the current data, this is the current situation. this is the era of the internet. the physical industry is in a depression. this is inevitable!¡± ¡°it seems like other places have already started some online viewing through the internet. it seems to be quite popular!¡± ¡°i saw it too. the income is not small. moreover, there¡¯s no need for tour guides or maintenance. it¡¯s simply too popular!¡± ¡°this kind of profit is also very impressive. i¡¯m very curious. if we start a war here, will it be very popular?¡± ¡°i know, but this is what we¡¯re discussing now. it¡¯s better to give it a try!¡± everyone discussed this matter intensely. they had a very unique understanding of the current development of the tourism industry. they could also sense the changes in this world. this made them all feel a strong sense of pressure when developing a company. it was getting harder and harder. it was at this moment. their phones were all beeping. this was the sound of text messages. hence, everyone moved and began to take out their cell phones. this scene was truly a little rare. many ceos looked at one another with confusion in their eyes. then, they looked at the content on their phones. there were photos after photos, all of them exquisite and peerless. ¡°dad! i¡¯m at chairman ye¡¯s house. did you see their house?¡± ¡°oh my god, dad, this is the yellow spirit manor! do you know that this is the yellow spirit manor?!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t even breathe. this feeling is too awesome! i¡¯ve finally arrived at the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°hahaha, dad, you said that after you have money and power in the future, you would bring me to the yellow spirit manor. now, i¡¯m here personally, hahahaha¡­¡± those young masters and young ladies sent these photos to their fathers. it was also when their fathers saw this scene that they were stunned. those photos made them express their shock at this moment. these people¡¯s eyes widened and their pupils constricted. they quickly looked at one another with excitement in their eyes. ¡°did you all receive it too? this is a photo of yellow spirit manor sent by my son!¡± ¡°i received it too. my son also sent it over. this is really the yellow spirit manor!¡± ¡°my daughter also said that the beauty of this place has exceeded her imagination. it¡¯s simply not an ordinary scenic spot!¡± ¡°oh my god, this place is indeed too ridiculous. i feel like i can¡¯t even think!¡± for a moment, everyone present was stunned. every one of them became excited and even more shocked. one had to know that the yellow spirit manor still occupied a lot of weight in their hearts. after all, this was the yellow spirit manor! this was a unique and beautiful landscape in this place! moreover, not everyone could enter. there were strict conditions! they did not expect their sons and daughters to be able to enter the yellow spirit manor now! this was a place they had always wanted to go! at the same time, the corners of everyone¡¯s mouths could not help but twitch, and their hearts beat violently. at this moment, they also noticed something else. ¡°however, i really didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to be so rich. the yellow spirit manor is actually his home!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s simply ridiculous! who would have thought that this place would have an owner!¡± Chapter 1138 - 1138 Honey 1138 honey ¡°it¡¯s really the right choice to let our children talk to chairman ye and bond!¡± ¡°this is indeed the best choice. in the future, we might be able to pave a path for them!¡± ¡°we didn¡¯t do this. this is a path they chose themselves. it¡¯s not bad!¡± for a moment, the ceos present revealed very gratified expressions and became even more excited. ¡­ on the other side. these young masters and young ladies were all busy taking photos of this place along the way. no matter how one looked at it, it was a very grand and magnificent scene. they all saved the photos as a memento. after all, even if they went out to show these photos to others, they were something worth showing off! they were all keen to take these beautiful photos. soon, everyone arrived at the villa of the yellow spirit manor. at this moment, when they saw this villa, they were completely shocked by its size and magnificence. this was the first time they had seen such a luxurious villa. this was many times stronger than the villa they lived in. at this moment, ye xuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. let¡¯s have a meal together later!¡± hearing this, the hearts of the young masters and young ladies trembled and they became excited. ye xuan actually took the initiative to invite them for a meal! this made them feel gratified and extremely honored. hence, everyone nodded and looked forward to it. ¡°alright, thank you for your hospitality, chairman ye!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we came here to take a look. i didn¡¯t expect chairman ye to personally entertain us!¡± ¡°i wonder what we¡¯ll eat later. thank you so much!¡± ¡°thank you, then. we¡¯re really looking forward to it!¡± soon, all the young masters and young ladies present agreed gladly. they didn¡¯t want to be so shy and make ye xuan and the others feel that they were pretentious. if he wanted to eat, they would eat. if he wanted to play, they would play. they were all young people, so they should have a lot to talk about. ¡°alright, wait a moment!¡± ye xuan turned around and walked towards the kitchen. the other sisters entertained these young masters and young ladies. it had been a long time since they interacted with these young people, so they wanted to chat with them. ¡°take a seat. i¡¯ll make you some fruits to eat!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll go find some drinks and talk while eating!¡± ¡°by the way, tell me, are all the children who grew up in yungui used to seeing beautiful sceneries?¡± at this moment, many sisters started chatting and did not treat them as outsiders. excitement appeared on the faces of these young masters and young ladies. they started chatting. after all, they were all young people and had many topics to talk about. soon, these young masters and young ladies told their sisters about what they had seen and heard here. these sisters were also very happy to hear this and found it very interesting. when it was time to eat, they heard a sound. it came from the kitchen. ¡°everyone, get ready. it¡¯s time to eat!¡± ye xuan shouted. this made everyone pay attention. then, they stood up and walked towards the dining room. those young masters and young ladies became even more excited. they all wanted to know what ye xuan¡¯s cooking tasted like! soon, they arrived at the dining table. when they saw the dishes on the dining table, their eyes widened in shock. ¡°oh my god, is this really the food chairman ye just made?!¡± ¡°this is too luxurious! this is simply more luxurious than a five-star hotel!¡± ¡°i¡¯m simply convinced that such home-cooked dishes can be made into delicacies!¡± ¡°did chairman ye make all these dishes? his culinary skills probably surpasses many five-star chefs!¡± everyone spoke excitedly, becoming more and more shocked. they felt that ye xuan was even more mysterious. he was like an unfathomable riddle! these sisters were already used to it. they did not say anything and only smiled calmly. ye xuan didn¡¯t mind and just said calmly, ¡°alright, sit down and eat!¡± these young masters and young ladies sat down obediently like obedient children. they became even more excited and quickly tasted the food. that delicious feeling made their eyes glow. ¡°it¡¯s too delicious! i¡¯m simply convinced!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never eaten this taste outside. those michelin chefs are not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous. i really didn¡¯t expect to taste such food!¡± everyone expressed their shock and became even more excited. ye xuan and his sisters only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else. these young masters and young ladies ate heartily. at this moment, ye fei suddenly talked about something else. ¡°by the way, i said before that although i can¡¯t help you with publicity, my fourth sister is a famous streamer. if you have any good products, you can ask her to help promote the goods!¡± immediately, these young masters and young ladies looked at ye chan with a strong sense of anticipation. after all, as young people, they liked to play online. they also often watched live-streams. it was very common for live-streams to promote goods. this was a method of cashing out that had recently risen in popularity. at this moment, ye chan hesitated slightly, as if she was thinking. then, she nodded and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a problem to help you. tell me about your products!¡± hearing this, the young masters and young ladies all revealed excited expressions and nodded. ¡°yes, yes, yes. thank you, miss ye chan!¡± ¡°miss ye chan, if you help us live-stream and promote our goods this time, i¡¯m afraid our sales will increase by countless times!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. miss ye chan¡¯s reputation is one of the top in the live-stream world!¡± everyone thanked her one after another, feeling extremely gratified. then, a young master began to explain. ¡°actually, other than tea leaves, we also have honey. these are all good things!¡± ¡°that honey is absolutely natural. we¡¯ve even eaten beehive honey before. it¡¯s sweet and delicious!¡± ¡°by the way, can i invite you to take a look at the beekeeping place tomorrow?¡± these young masters and young ladies all looked at ye chan and the others. when ye chan and the others heard that they could go to the beekeeping place, they all became a little happy. they were looking forward to it. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± ye chan smiled. Chapter 1139 - 1139 Caught Unprepared 1139 caught unprepared after receiving the news, these young masters and young ladies became excited. they didn¡¯t expect ye xuan and the rest to agree so quickly! this simply caught them off guard. they became even more excited. after all, as long as ye chan agreed to promote their goods for their live-stream, the influence they would obtain would be immeasurable! at this moment, a young master¡¯s phone suddenly rang. after he picked up the call, he immediately nodded. then, he hung up. he looked at ye xuan and said, ¡°chairman ye, my father said that the tea leaves are ready and will be sent over later!¡± ye xuan nodded and said, ¡°okay!¡± many of the sisters were also a little excited and looked at one another. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect to have dried tea leaves so quickly. i can try them this time!¡± ¡°haha, we picked those tea leaves ourselves. of course we have to try them. we worked hard to pick them!¡± ¡°thinking about it this way, it¡¯s true. we can all taste the fruits of our labor!¡± many sisters were very happy and discussed this matter. ye xuan smiled lightly at the side. seeing how happy they were, he seemed to be very satisfied. after a while. a ceo drove over in a hurry. ye xuan also informed the guards of yellow spirit manor to let the ceo¡¯s car in. hence, the ceo sat in the car and looked into the distance excitedly. he had seen the scenery of this yellow spirit manor. it simply exceeded his imagination. he saw the photo his son had sent. the scenery on it was indeed very beautiful. it was a magnificent scenery that the ceo had never seen before. however, the beautiful scenery he saw with his naked eye was even more shocking than he had expected. it was simply too spectacular! his jaw could not close as he stared blankly at the distant scenery. he felt that his vision was not good enough. ¡°oh my god¡­¡± at this moment, the ceo¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he stared blankly at the beautiful scenery of the manor. soon, he arrived outside the villa. at this moment, a young master was waiting outside the villa. ¡°dad, how is it? you¡¯ve seen the yellow spirit manor too, right? this is the first time you¡¯ve seen the beautiful scenery of this manor, right?¡± the young master chuckled. the ceo immediately revealed an excited smile and kept nodding. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. this is indeed my first time here. moreover, i really didn¡¯t expect to come this time! we¡¯re considered lucky to be able to see such beautiful scenery!¡± the ceo spoke very excitedly. the young master also chuckled and said, ¡°dad, come in first. chairman ye is waiting inside!¡± hearing this, the ceo immediately nodded and walked in. ¡°hello, chairman ye!¡± the ceo looked at ye xuan with a smile and walked in. ye xuan nodded calmly and said, ¡°have a seat!¡± at this moment, the ceo looked around and saw the interior of the villa. his eyes widened again. his pupils suddenly constricted with an incomparably shocked expression as he stared blankly at everything in front of him. he could not believe that he had seen such a scene. he was really shocked. it was hard for him to imagine that the renovation of this villa was so luxurious, like a palace. he had never seen such a style in his life. it could be said that in his impression. this kind of villa was meant for those royal families. for a moment, it took him a long time to recover. ¡°chairman ye, your villa is really too good!¡± the ceo spoke excitedly. ye xuan only smiled calmly and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just a house!¡± his expression was calm, as if he did not care about this villa at all. this made the ceo¡¯s expression change. he did not expect this villa to be so ordinary in ye xuan¡¯s eyes. the ceo did not say anything else and hurriedly got down to business. ¡°chairman ye, these are the tea leaves you picked with the ladies. they¡¯re already dried. please try them!¡± as he spoke, he took a box from the side and placed it respectfully on the table. ye xuan looked at the tea leaves on it calmly and nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s taste it together!¡± he opened the box and began to perform the tea ceremony on the tea tray. soon, the first cup of tea was brewed. he distributed the tea to everyone so that they could experience the taste of the tea. hence, everyone tasted the tea with a strong sense of enjoyment on their faces. the young masters and young ladies widened their eyes in shock. the ceo was also dumbfounded. ¡°oh my god, these tea leaves feel better than the tea leaves in the tea house. am i hallucinating?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve drunk the tea leaves in that tea house. how can they taste like these tea leaves?!¡± ¡°could it be that he took the wrong tea leaves? this is too delicious!¡± ¡°something¡¯s wrong. something¡¯s really wrong. it feels so strange!¡± at this moment, everyone spoke one after another, feeling even more shocked. the smell of this tea made them suspicious. in particular, at this moment, the ceo was stunned on the spot. he kept sizing up the tea box he had sent over, feeling extremely puzzled. he knew the tea trees in that tea house very well. although they were all high-grade, the new tea brewed definitely did not have such a taste! the richness of this tea fragrance exceeded his imagination. this was simply a top-grade tea leaf! he suddenly looked at ye xuan¡¯s hands. this must be because of ye xuan¡¯s tea ceremony. this was why there was such a result. for a moment, his heart started churning again. after all, only ye xuan¡¯s tea ceremony could result in such a change! it could turn something rotten into something magical! it could turn these high-grade tea leaves into the taste of top-grade tea leaves! the surrounding sisters also closed their eyes in enjoyment, feeling the fragrance of the tea in their mouths. this smell simply made them feel like they were in nature. they became even more excited. it was at this moment. ye xuan also picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°not bad!¡± he nodded, but that was all he said. everyone present nodded in agreement. ye xuan made a few more cups of tea and let everyone drink it all at once. then, ye xuan put down his teacup and looked at the ceo. ¡°we¡¯ve discussed it previously and don¡¯t intend to promote your products online for you. however, we can do another way, which is to live-stream and promote goods!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. Chapter 1140 - 1140 A Little Change 1140 a little change hearing this, the ceo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he could not help but be a little excited. he and the other ceos had been discussing how to keep up with the times and adopt some new methods to develop their industries. now, the internet was trending. they also wanted to have a chance to ride this trend. and now¡­ ye xuan actually took the initiative to say that he wanted to promote their goods during a live-stream. how could he not be excited?! ¡°okay, okay, okay.¡± the ceo spoke excitedly. ye xuan continued, ¡°my fourth sister is a very influential streamer. this time, let her help you live-stream!¡± the young master also walked out and stared at the ceo excitedly. ¡°dad, you don¡¯t know how influential miss ye is on the internet. that¡¯s not something ordinary people can compare to! the live-stream this time will definitely be popular!¡± the young master spoke excitedly. the ceo heaved a long sigh of relief and nodded. he was still very excited. ¡°alright, alright. thank you, chairman ye! thank you, chairman ye!! when i get back, i¡¯ll quickly inform the other ceos and make arrangements!¡± ye xuan nodded lightly and continued, ¡°okay!¡± hence, after drinking the tea, the young masters, young ladies, and the ceo left. on the way back. these young masters and young ladies turned around and stared at the yellow spirit manor, their eyes filled with reluctance. this was the first time they had come to this place. they did not even understand everything here. they were all a little emotional and wanted to stay here for a while longer. ¡°sigh, i wonder when the next time i come will be. i really miss it!¡± ¡°yes, such a place was indeed a place that we might never be able to come to in our lives, but i was still looking forward to it!¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to chairman ye that we had a chance to come this time. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have had a chance at all!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really curious. how would a big shot like chairman ye feel when he lives here? would he feel very bored and lonely?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. didn¡¯t you see chairman ye¡¯s attitude towards this villa? it¡¯s just an ordinary attitude! it seems to be a very ordinary house to him!¡± everyone took a deep breath and felt emotional. this difference was something that they could never change in their lives! soon, these people returned. until the next day. ye xuan and his sisters woke up one after another. they all washed up and dressed up. everyone looked very happy. this was because they had all been invited today and were preparing to go to the bee farm. they had never been to this place before and were filled with curiosity. soon, after everyone packed up, they prepared to walk out. they drove their luxury cars into the distance. on the way, everyone started chatting. ¡°do you think there are many bees who sting people in this bee farm? will our safety be guaranteed?¡± ¡°i also think it¡¯s very terrifying. what if many bees attack us?¡± ¡°indeed. a sting from such bees is very painful. i was stung when i was young!¡± ¡°i saw the videos on the internet. it seems that those beekeepers will wear a protective shirt when farming. it looks quite good!¡± many sisters spoke one after another and chatted happily. they were all curious about things that they did not know very well. after ye xuan heard the conversation between these sisters, the corners of his lips curled up and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. indeed. he had never been to such a bee farm before! soon, they finally arrived at their destination. at the door, many ceos and young masters and young ladies were waiting for ye xuan and the others. ¡°welcome, welcome. welcome, chairman ye!¡± a ceo smiled and walked up excitedly. every ceo looked as if they had received a huge reward. their smiles were miserable. every one of them was very excited because today was an opportunity to change the business model of their entrepreneurial base! ye xuan¡¯s expression was calm as he walked forward and scanned his surroundings. ¡°where is the bee farm you mentioned?¡± ye xuan asked. the other sisters were also looking forward to it. their beautiful eyes stared at the ceos. a ceo smiled faintly and looked behind him. ¡°it¡¯s behind. behind it is a sea of flowers. that can be considered the most representative scenery of yungui!¡± a ceo explained. ye xuan and the others were looking forward to it and looked in that direction. however, they did not see anything for the time being. ¡°then let¡¯s go!¡± ye xuan spoke calmly. hearing this, everyone nodded heavily and immediately made way to welcome everyone. ye xuan and the others walked over one after another. under the lead of these ceos, they arrived in front of a sea of flowers! this was the bee farm! at this moment, everyone arrived at the edge of the sea of flowers. looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, their faces were filled with joy. after all, who wouldn¡¯t like such beautiful scenery? ye xuan walked over and arrived at the edge of the sea of flowers. he smelled a very rich fragrance. this fragrance was very pure. it was the natural fragrance of flowers. ye xuan also saw a group of bees in front of him. they were scurrying among the flowers. they looked very hardworking. at this moment, the entire sea of flowers presented such a spectacular scene. this made everyone look forward to it and they walked in that direction. ¡°wow, i feel like this is a scene in a dream!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed too amazing. i never thought that i could see such beautiful scenery!¡± ¡°this is too ridiculous. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a huge scale of bees!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s really too interesting. i¡¯ve only seen such a scene in books. this dense crowd is a little spectacular!¡± at this moment, everyone present looked very expectant. they all paid attention to the front and really wanted to get closer to take a look. still. a ceo smiled and said, ¡°the sea of flowers in front is all for breeding, so there¡¯s no passageway. there are more snakes, insects, rats, and ants inside, so it¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a complete ecological chain inside, so everyone, don¡¯t go over to take a look!¡± ¡°if you want to see the bees, why don¡¯t we go to the bee farm together? there¡¯s a beehive there!¡± Chapter 1141 - 1141 As He Explained 1141 as he explained as the ceo explained, the sisters present looked forward to it even more. they all nodded, looking very excited. ¡°alright, please!¡± the ceo smiled happily and left with everyone. hence, everyone arrived at the location of the beehives. in this place, the layers of wooden boards were filled with beehives. these beehives were filled with honey. moreover, there were densely packed bees on it. this stunned many people and they did not dare to go forward. after all, these bees were still somewhat lethal. if they were stung by the poisonous stingers of the bees, it would be very uncomfortable. at this moment, the ceo continued, ¡°by the way, there are some protective suits here. please put them on for the time being. this way, you can avoid being injured by the bees!¡± as he spoke, he pointed in a direction and acted very respectful. in that direction, there was a shelf with many protective suits that were vacuum-packed. these were specially prepared by this ceo. it was so that these people could wear them. hence, these sisters heaved a sigh of relief and felt that they would not be stung. they all put on protective suits, and ye xuan was no exception. these young masters and young ladies all came to where the protective suits were and wanted to wear them. they didn¡¯t come here often. in fact, they didn¡¯t come again after coming here once. it was mainly because they were very worried that they would be stung too. just as they were about to wear the suits, they realized that these protective suits were gone! it was as if these were prepared for ye xuan and the rest. ¡°dad, where are our protective suits?¡± a young master asked. the ceo¡¯s expression could not help but turn cold as he stared coldly at his son. ¡°what protective suit do you want? i want to train and correct your laziness!¡± the ceo spoke righteously. this stunned the young masters and young ladies. they were caught off guard. they did not expect to encounter such a thing on their side. the other ceos also nodded and looked at these young masters and young ladies very seriously. ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯re usually extravagant and lazy. now, you have to rectify yourselves!¡± ¡°you guys are our future hope. if you don¡¯t work hard, who are we fighting for?!¡± ¡°hmph! bear with it well. if you can¡¯t bear it, then we¡¯ll continue tomorrow! anyway, you have to know what it means to suffer!¡± many ceos spoke up, acting even more unyielding. their attitude was also a positive attitude, so that these young masters and young ladies would not waste their time. the most important thing now was to work hard and inherit their family business! these young masters and young ladies also looked extremely pained as they stared blankly ahead. they quickly looked at one another and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. yes, like now, they could only brace themselves and go up! hence, everyone nodded and walked over. soon, they arrived at the location of these beehives and looked at them. ye xuan and the others were all wearing protective suits and were not very afraid. they walked in the gaps between these beehives. they were surrounded by those bees that were circling them. it looked so dense. this stunned many of the sisters. they looked very shocked. they knew that they were safe and that the bees could not hurt them. however, when they saw these bees, they were still very afraid. it was as if those buzzing sounds were constantly ringing in their ears. these young masters and young ladies were forcing themselves to walk forward. they were very agitated, afraid that they would be hurt. it was to the extent that they did not dare to move. at this moment. a ceo walked forward with a smile and picked up a honeycomb. this was taken out of those boxes. honey even dripped down from the beehive. it was sticky and thick. it looked crystal clear and very beautiful. at this moment, a ceo smiled proudly and said excitedly, ¡°chairman ye, this is our honeycomb. you can try it. it¡¯s really delicious!¡± ye xuan and the rest nodded and walked over. there were many bees moving on these honeycombs. the ceo gestured for the professionals at the side to work. they cut these honeycombs and made them the size that could be eaten by humans. hence, the staff quickly nodded and brought over this large piece of honeycomb. he carefully cut open the honeycomb and moved the bees away. then, he began to cut the honeycomb into pieces and placed them on the disc. ¡°everyone, please eat!¡± the staff member spoke respectfully. ye xuan smiled and looked at his other sisters. ¡°then let¡¯s try it quickly!¡± many sisters nodded happily and took these small pieces of honeycomb. they tasted it and chewed. immediately, a very rich fragrance exploded in their mouths. this fragrance was a natural flower fragrance that they had never tasted before. it was too rich! the fragrance of the flowers made them feel a sweet feeling in their mouths. they were very happy. ¡°wow, this nectar is too delicious. this is the first time i¡¯ve tasted such nectar!¡± ¡°this is all natural. there are no additives at all. this is a true delicacy!¡± ¡°it smells so good. i feel like everything i eat is flowers!¡± these sisters¡¯ faces were filled with happy smiles as they became even more excited. they all felt that it was very delicious and even seemed to linger around. ye xuan also tasted the honey and nodded. ¡°yes, not bad! the fragrance of the flowers is indeed very strong. i can use this honey to make a banquet in the afternoon!¡± he smiled faintly and said. instantly, everyone was stunned and looked at ye xuan. their faces were filled with excitement and shock. this was the first time they had heard of using nectar to make delicious food! those sisters were also looking forward to it and looked at ye xuan. ¡°little brother, is what you said true? are you really going to use nectar to make food?¡± ¡°this honey is all very sweet and delicious. what do you plan to make?¡± ¡°little brother, now that you mention it, i¡¯m really looking forward to it. i want to see what the honey feast you mentioned tastes like!¡± for a moment, many sisters spoke one after another and became even more excited. they all wanted to know how ye xuan was going to cook those delicacies next! Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: What’s Different? chapter 1142: what¡¯s different? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ye xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s a secret!¡± when these sisters heard this, they looked forward to it even more. at this moment, after eating some honey, they prepared to go elsewhere to rest. before he left, ye xuan instructed the ceos to arrange some honey for him to specially cook. these ceos immediately responded and arranged for someone to prepare good honey. soon, they left this place. there was also a guest room here. many ceos stood straight and respectfully on the spot, quietly watching the person in front of them. the sisters sat down and chatted with each other. ye xuan sat among them and calmly listened to their conversation. the young masters and young ladies also walked forward and chatted with these sisters. they looked happy and harmonious. this made the ceos at the side feel gratified. after all, being able to see their children become friends with ye xuan and the others made them feel at ease. as time passed, it was soon noon. under everyone¡¯s attention, ye xuan went to the kitchen and started to cook. this meal used honey as the main dish, and these people did not watch the entire process. even though those sisters were very curious, ye xuan didn¡¯t let them take a look. after all, it was a surprise. this was a surprise! soon, everyone arrived at the dining room and waited quietly. after a while. everyone¡¯s nostrils flared as they suddenly felt that something was wrong. they all looked in the direction of the entrance and very clearly smelled this fragrance. this fragrance was something they had never smelled before, but there was also a familiar feeling! it seemed that there was the fragrance of flowers that made them a little obsessed. soon, everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the entrance, looking forward to what it smelled like! gradually, someone walked in from the entrance. these staff members all carried plates and walked towards the dining table. they placed these dishes on the dining table one after another, and the fragrance immediately filled the air. everyone widened their eyes and looked at the food excitedly. be it in terms of appearance or fragrance, they were all top-notch! this made them swallow their saliva. they were very curious about how this was done! at this moment, ye xuan walked over calmly with a calm expression. he waved his hand and smiled. ¡°everyone, prepare to taste it!¡± hearing this, everyone only waited respectfully and did not dare to touch their chopsticks. it wasn¡¯t until ye xuan sat down that they picked up their chopsticks. only when ye xuan took his chopsticks to pick up food did everyone heave a sigh of relief and taste the food together. when they tasted the food, they were all shocked by it. everyone widened their round eyes in shock as they stared at the food in front of them. the deliciousness of these dishes had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! the sweet and delicious texture and the rich fragrance of flowers completely fused the fragrance of honey and food. these ceos were all convinced. they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. they felt that ye xuan could actually cook so much food and it was so delicious. it was too amazing! it even surpassed the cooking skills of their private chefs! not only that, but the young masters and young ladies were also staring blankly at the scene in front of them. they were all very shocked by ye xuan¡¯s cooking. this was the first time they had tasted ye xuan¡¯s cooking! ¡°chairman ye, your cooking is really too good. we¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before. this time, i¡¯ve really opened my eyes!¡± ¡°this is also the first time i¡¯ve felt that the combination of honey and food can be so perfect. i¡¯m not tired of it at all. on the contrary, the fragrance of the flowers is getting stronger!¡± everyone praised him one after another, feeling even more shocked. their faces were filled with admiration. after all, it was rare for ye xuan to have such a status and skills at such a young age! they all felt ashamed of their inferiority. they even felt that their twenty-odd years of life had been in vain! at this moment, ye xuan only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. moreover, at this moment. ye chan said to everyone, ¡°by the way, i promised to help you live-stream and promote your goods. now that we¡¯re full, we¡¯ll prepare to start in a while!¡± hearing this, the ceos and the young masters and young ladies trembled and were extremely excited. hence, they nodded one after another, abnormally excited. ye chan smiled and said, ¡°help me prepare the live-stream space later. i have to make an appointment first. when the time comes, more people will know about this in advance!¡± hearing this, everyone nodded excitedly. the ceos immediately instructed their sons and daughters. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. hurry up and move!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hurry up and prepare a good live-stream location and tools!¡± ¡°hurry up. if miss ye doesn¡¯t feel as comfortable as live-streaming later, i¡¯ll punish you!¡± ¡°hurry up and move. don¡¯t waste time!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. only you guys are more familiar with live-streams. otherwise, you would have looked at your cell phones for so long for nothing!¡± the ceos scolded them and urged them. these young masters and young ladies did not dare to say anything. they nodded and immediately went out to get busy. on the other side. after ye chan made an appointment for the live-stream, those fans quickly found out about today¡¯s matter. this could be considered a big deal in the live-stream world! meanwhile, everyone was discussing this matter excitedly in the comments section. ¡°oh my god, our big streamer is finally coming back. i was still worried when she would live-stream!¡± ¡°however, she actually came back this time and planned to promote goods during her live-stream.¡± ¡°promoting goods during a live-stream is indeed a huge trend now. it can make many people rich!¡± ¡°however, the online environment is indeed a little chaotic now. who knows if the live-stream will fail this time!¡± ¡°logically speaking, that¡¯s impossible. this is miss ye chan!¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m still very curious. what¡¯s different about yungui¡¯s honey?¡± in the afternoon, everyone was leisurely. thus, everyone opened the live-stream app and prepared to see what ye chan¡¯s live-stream was selling.. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: I’ve Opened My Eyes chapter 1143: i¡¯ve opened my eyes translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios countless people were paying attention to this live-stream reminder and looking forward to it. they quickly flooded into the live-stream. for a moment, even if the streamer did not live-stream, the number of viewers had already become the peak of all live-stream traffic. this made many streamers very envious. when it was time for the live-stream, ye chan began the live-stream. their location was outside the sea of flowers, where a very spacious temporary job was set up. ye xuan and his other sisters watched from the side. as for the young masters and young ladies, they were also waiting at the side. those ceos were also nervous. they waited opposite the live-stream platform and paid attention. they were all extremely concerned and wanted to know how ye chan¡¯s live-stream was going. would it exceed their expectations? ¡°alright, i¡¯m going to start the live-stream!¡± ye chan reminded the people around her. hence, everyone nodded and paid attention, looking forward to it even more. soon, ye chan opened the live-stream app and opened the live-stream camera. the live-stream quickly appeared in her live-stream room. ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m your good friend, ye chan!¡± ¡°thank you very much to the audience in front of the live-stream now. thank you for coming to watch!¡± ¡°today, the place i came to is a bee farm in yungui. behind this is a sea of flowers. everyone, look!¡± as she spoke, she turned the camera and pointed at the sea of flowers behind her. at this moment, there were soon more than a million viewers in the live-stream. at this moment, the number was still increasing. these people were all here because of ye chan¡¯s appeal. when they saw the sea of flowers behind them, their eyes lit up and they immediately sent a series of comments. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful! it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a huge sea of flowers. it¡¯s simply eye-opening!¡± ¡°this is too amazing. is this yungui? this place is too beautiful!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen this sea of flowers! i really didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful place!¡± ¡°she mentioned the nectar in this place. i¡¯m very curious about this now. i want to try the nectar here!¡± for a moment, everyone present spoke. they were getting more and more expectant and excited. at this moment, the number of people watching the live-stream was still increasing. everyone commented on the screen, wanting to see what the honey looked like. at this moment. ye chan pulled the camera back and smiled. ¡°everyone, let me introduce the honey to everyone. i¡¯ve personally tasted this honey. it¡¯s very delicious!¡± as she spoke, she looked at the staff at the side. the staff immediately stepped forward and spread out the layers of beehives. these were all people who were proficient in extracting honey. they were not worried about these bees. at this moment, there were many bees buzzing around these beehives. these staff members removed a layer of honey and displayed it in front of the camera. ye chan had a very rich smile on her face as she began to explain. ¡°everyone has seen this honey. this is all natural honey!¡± ¡°moreover, this is also honey gathered by diligent bees from the sea of flowers!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also tasted this kind of honey. it¡¯s indeed very delicious and sweet!¡± ¡°now, there are two types of honey, honeycombs and filtered honey.¡± ¡°now, when i say ¡®three, two, one¡¯, i¡¯m going to post the link!¡± ¡°three, two, one. sales have begun!¡± ye chan quickly explained. after shouting this, the staff began to get busy backstage and uploaded the link. the netizens who were watching this scene became excited. after all, one could tell at a glance that the quality of this delicious honey was very good. hence, everyone clicked on the link on the internet and began to buy. everyone bought a lot and wanted to try more. on the other side. ¡°beep. beem beep¡­¡± the sounds of orders being placed sounded one after another, resounding here and becoming clearer and more eye-catching. this surprised everyone. the young masters and young ladies were also stunned and watched in confusion. the ceos at the side could not understand either. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why can¡¯t i understand what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°yeah, what¡¯s this beeping sound?¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a situation. can anyone tell me?¡± ¡°how¡¯s the sales going? how much did you sell?¡± these ceos spoke one after another and asked curiously. a staff member backstage was already dumbfounded when she saw the data. she widened her eyes in shock. she had never expected to see such a scene. ¡°this¡­ this¡­ this is too amazing!¡± ¡°it was sold so quickly¡­ oh my god!¡± ¡°now¡­ it¡¯s all sold out!¡± following her words, the staff at the event location all revealed shocked expressions. everyone had excited expressions and were even more shocked. none of them had expected that¡­ it sold out so quickly! ¡°what did you say?!¡± a ceo asked in a daze with an incomparably strong sense of shock. the staff continued to explain, ¡°it¡¯s true. they¡¯ve all been sold out. all the inventory has been sold out at this time!¡± hearing this, many ceos finally realized something. their expressions finally could not remain calm as they looked at ye chan. their mouths trembled slightly as they became more and more shocked. ¡°this, what kind of influence is this?! did they sell all this honey so quickly?¡± ¡°oh my god, this is too ridiculous! this is unheard of!¡± ¡°have all our stocks been sold out? if this was in a physical shop, it would take more than a month to sell. is it over in a day?¡± many ceos had their understanding overturned. they kept exclaiming and were excited. they all became extremely excited and looked at ye chan. ¡°miss ye chan, thank you so much. thank you!¡± ¡°this time, our sales volume has reached a level that we couldn¡¯t achieve in a month. thank you so much!¡± ¡°i finally understand the true power of the internet! miss ye chan, you¡¯re really too influential!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ve really opened our eyes this time! thank you so much!¡± everyone thanked her.. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Increasing Anticipation Chapter 1144: Increasing Anticipation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The young masters and young ladies at the side also laughed happily. They all looked at Ye Chan and quickly recovered from their shock. After all, they had seen live-streams where goods were sold in the past and knew the tricks. As long as it was a famous streamer, their ability to sell goods was very strong. This was mainly because the number of fans was very large. Now, as one of the top streamers in the live-stream world, Ye Chan naturally had an outstanding performance. However, they were still shocked. This was because they knew very well how much honey this honey farm had. Their inventory was actually sold out in a day, no, in just a few minutes. This was really unbelievable. The sisters beside Ye Chan smiled at one another happily when they saw Ye Chan¡¯s selling ability. After all, they were naturally happy that their sister could have such achievements. At this moment. Ye Chan was also very happy to receive the news of her live-stream selling goods. She looked at the camera with a gratified expression and thanked the audience. ¡°Friends in front of the live-stream camera, thank you so much!¡± ¡°However, this allowed me to see your purchasing power. It¡¯s really too shocking!¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ve all completed a magnificent feat. In a minute, we¡¯ve sold all the honey!¡± ¡°Haha, audience, friends, after you receive the goods, you must taste them properly. The taste of this honey is indeed not bad!¡± Ye Chan spoke politely. Below, the comments were all responses from the netizens and fans. ¡°Miss Ye Chan, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do!¡± ¡°I will support my idol and support the farm goods!¡± ¡°This honey is all natural. Even if Miss Ye Chan didn¡¯t say anything, I would have bought it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many fakes nowadays. It¡¯s not easy to see real products. Of course I have to support it!¡± Many netizens expressed their support and looked rich. Ye Chan thanked them sincerely again. Her attitude was very comfortable. At this moment, she looked in another direction in confusion. ¡°CEOs, what¡­ What should we do next?¡± Ye Chan asked. The few CEOs also looked at one another, as if they were discussing. Soon. Then, they thought of something. ¡°Miss Ye, why don¡¯t we sell some tea leaves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you try our mountain tea too? It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you try selling tea leaves? We¡¯re very confident in these tea leaves!¡± ¡°Miss Ye, we can sell some tea leaves now so that your fans can taste the wonders of tea leaves!¡± Many CEOs spoke one after another in anticipation. At this moment, Ye Chan also thought of those tea leaves and quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those tea leaves are not bad either. Then I can give it a try and sell them!¡± Hearing this, many CEOs¡¯ faces were filled with excited smiles. Then, they began to get busy. ¡°Come, quickly bring our tea leaves up!¡± ¡°Soak it in high-grade morning dew and let the top tea ceremony people make tea!¡± ¡°Come quickly, let¡¯s not waste time. Hurry up and get busy!¡± Many CEOs ordered excitedly, wanting these people to show the tea leaves to the people in front of them as soon as possible. The entire live-stream event location quickly became busier. Soon, everyone took out the tea leaves and began to practice the tea ceremony so that everyone in front of the camera could see it. Soon, as the professional explained, everyone in front of the camera felt the charm of this tea ceremony. ¡°Since it was recommended by Goddess Ye Chan, it must not be bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all looking forward to the taste of these tea leaves! Quick, let¡¯s buy some and take a look!¡± ¡°This is local tea from Yungui. It must be very unique. I¡¯ve already placed an order!¡± ¡°Hmph! In order to support Goddess Ye Chan, I¡¯ve already bought all the tea leaves for the next month!¡± With everyone¡¯s support, more and more people bought these tea leaves. Soon, a voice sounded. ¡°This¡­ It sold out again so quickly?¡± A staff member spoke in a daze with an extremely shocked expression. Instantly, the expressions of those CEOs changed and they were dumbfounded. They did not expect that these things would sell out so quickly! What kind of speed was this?! At the thought of this, they expressed their deep shock at this live-stream selling model. When Ye Chan heard the news from backstage, she could not help but smile. ¡°It sold out again so quickly. I¡¯m really grateful to everyone!¡± ¡°After you get the goods, taste them properly. If you like them, buy them again. When the time comes, we¡¯ll have more in stock!¡± Ye Chan¡¯s voice was gentle as she spoke to the camera. At this moment, those CEOs came forward again and looked at Ye Chan excitedly. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you so much. Your sales ability is really amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect so many goods to be sold so quickly. I now have a new concept of selling goods in live-streams!¡± ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t have to worry about the sales in the future. After all, we¡¯re still very confident in those goods. We all know very well that as long as people try them once, there will be a second time!¡± Many CEOs spoke confidently. Ye Chan also smiled happily and nodded. Ye Chan greeted the audience in front of the camera again and went offline. The other sisters also walked over and celebrated. Those young masters and young ladies were also very excited. This time, they finally witnessed how shocking the power of Ye Chan¡¯s fan group was! At this moment, a CEO suddenly stepped forward. He said very politely, ¡°By the way, tomorrow is our traditional festival. There will be many activities. May I ask if everyone is free tomorrow? We can come over to set off fireworks together!¡± When Ye Chan heard about the fireworks, she immediately saw stars and looked forward to it. She also looked at her other sisters. These sisters had the same reaction. They were all filled with anticipation. Hence, they looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°We can celebrate together. That won¡¯t be a problem!¡± He immediately replied. This made the surrounding sisters laugh and look forward to it even more. Hearing this, those CEOs could not help but laugh, their faces filled with excitement.. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Big Fireworks Chapter 1145: Big Fireworks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After all, it was not bad to invite them to play! A CEO said excitedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare first. Everyone, look outside our villa!¡± However, Ye Xuan waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stay in my manor!¡± His words made everyone present turn pale with fright as they looked at Ye Xuan. Their expression was as if they had heard something extraordinary. This simply made their expressions change. ¡°What! Is it¡­ the Yellow Spirit Manor?¡± A CEO asked. The other CEOs nodded, looking so expectant and excited. One had to know that the Yellow Spirit Manor was very famous. It was also after these young masters and young ladies went there that they learned this news. The Yellow Spirit Manor actually belonged to Ye Xuan! Many of them still did not have the chance to go! Now, they could actually make a trip to the Yellow Spirit Manor. This was the most exciting thing. Moreover, it was the most anticipated! They could set off fireworks better in the Yellow Spirit Manor! Many CEOs became more and more excited, their faces filled with shock. Their eyes seemed to glow as they stared at the person in front of them. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman Ye! Thank you so much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Chairman Ye is really too good. We didn¡¯t expect to see the Yellow Spirit Villa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our long-cherished wish to be lucky enough to go to that place in this life!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman Ye. Thank you, Chairman Ye!¡± Everyone thanked him. A CEO said again, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a huge firework tomorrow. Chairman Ye, please personally set it off!¡± Everyone became even more excited when they heard this, and they nodded successively. It was at this moment. Ye Xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go first!¡± Hence, Ye Xuan and the others returned to the Yellow Spirit Manor. On the other side, the staff began to prepare the fireworks. Ye Xuan and his sisters were waiting for the fireworks tomorrow night. Still. However, Ye Meng looked a little depressed. She sighed and said, ¡°I might have to be on set tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to see it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan only smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should be able to see it from there!¡± He knew that if he was in the Yellow Spirit Villa, from this angle and height, no matter where he was, people might see this scene! Therefore, he was so confident that Ye Meng could see it! The next day. Ye Xuan and his sisters didn¡¯t go out to play. After they woke up, they all waited to see the grand fireworks scene at night. Night came. Soon, it was time to set off fireworks. All the sisters were looking forward to it. They were all very excited and even imagined how strong the scene tonight would be. Just as they were waiting.. From afar, a series of voices suddenly sounded from afar, resounding through the clouds. Dong, dong, dong, dong.. The earth-shattering sound of cannons rang out. It was the sound of firecrackers and fireworks. ¡°Then¡­ Is it starting so soon?¡± Ye Chan asked. These young masters and young ladies all smiled faintly with faint smiles on their faces. Someone explained, ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is a traditional festival. Every family will start to set off fireworks at this time today. It¡¯s very lively!¡± Ye Xuan and the others nodded and looked at those places from above. They could see very clearly where the fireworks were set off. The sisters were even happier. This was the first time they had seen such a magnificent scene. Dazzling fireworks appeared in the distant cities or the Miao Villages. It looked so gratifying. This kind of thing also made every one of them excited. This was because it was really too good-looking. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! These fireworks are colorful and have patterns!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These patterns were all designed, right? This is too amazing. Everything is so illustrious in the dark night sky!¡± ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen fireworks in this place. When are we going to start?¡± Everyone looked at the young masters and young ladies. The young masters and young ladies also looked at their fathers. The CEOs were also staring at the placement and arrangement of the fireworks. This was very important to them. After all, this was the Yellow Spirit Villa! It wasn¡¯t easy for them to come here. How could they not prepare well?! After all, they had to give Chairman Ye a satisfactory answer! If they didn¡¯t do it well, Chairman Ye might be unhappy! Soon, as time passed, these people finally prepared the fireworks. ¡°Chairman Ye, everything is ready. You and your sisters can come and set off fireworks at any time!¡± A CEO shouted respectfully. Hearing this, these sisters also laughed. They looked at Ye Xuan with excitement in their eyes. Ye Xuan also smiled calmly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over!¡± Therefore, he brought his sisters over. ¡°You guys come too!¡± Ye Xuan waved his hand, indicating for the young masters and young ladies to follow him. After all, they were all young people. It was not bad to play together. Therefore, they walked over and took the tools to light the fireworks from some staff members. There was no open fire. It was very safe. The entire villa was very wide and bright. Every inch was illuminated by light. There were also many fireworks here. Everyone arrived at this area and began to light fireworks. Then, the threads were lit one by one and began to fire fireworks into the sky. They were incomparably dazzling. It was almost like a string of fireworks that went up to the sky. As the manor was very high, many people saw this scene. Just like how Ye Xuan and the others saw fireworks from other places in the villa. Although it was very far away, the surrounding people also saw it. This shocked everyone. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the location of the Yellow Spirit Villa, right? Someone is actually setting off fireworks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a scene. It¡¯s too shocking. Someone is really setting off fireworks!¡± ¡°How long has it been since anyone set off fireworks in this place? This is really the first time!¡± ¡°No matter what, the scale of these fireworks is much larger than ours. I can feel the difference.. We can¡¯t compare to them!¡± Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Use It Now Chapter 1146: Use It Now Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Really, it¡¯s really too shocking. It can¡¯t be compared at all!¡± Everyone sighed excitedly. They were very surprised by these fireworks. It was not just these people. Ye Meng, who was in the distance, also saw it from the production team. Her eyes shone brightly as she became even more excited. ¡°My Little Brother was right. I can indeed see that the Yellow Spirit Manor is there. Its location is so illustrious!¡± She spoke excitedly. In the Yellow Spirit Manor. Many young masters, young ladies, and CEOs were also in the Yellow Spirit Manor, looking up at the fireworks in the sky. It had to be said that setting off fireworks in the Yellow Spirit Manor was much more shocking than doing so outside. This was a huge manor! It was boundless! Soon, as these fireworks were set off, there was only one left. ¡°Let¡¯s go and light the biggest firework together!¡± Ye Xuan spoke calmly. Hearing this, the many sisters were even more excited. They nodded and followed. After all, this was the biggest firework, so they were naturally very excited. Soon, everyone arrived in front of the huge fireworks. It was almost as tall as a person and extremely thick. Moreover, because the design of this firework was complicated, there were many things that needed to be lit at the same time. Therefore, these sisters walked over with the ignition device. They were all looking forward to what would happen after such a big firework was lit! Hence, everyone lit up the fireworks. The fuse quickly burned. As the fuse burned, there were also some muffled sounds inside the huge firework. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Soon, incomparably huge fireworks instantly rose into the sky. This was launched from several holes. However, at this moment, they seemed to have been fired at the same time. Just as these fireworks rose into the sky, the entire sky was illuminated. It was as if the sun had risen into the sky, making it even more dazzling. The colorful light instantly became an incomparably shocking scene for everyone. This scene made everyone present stare intently. When they saw the dazzling scenes, they were incomparably excited. Everyone saw the scene of the largest firework explosion appear. Everyone had excited gazes and seemed even more excited. They all felt that the magnificence of this firework was the greatest they had ever seen. ¡°Oh my god, these fireworks are really too big!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that these fireworks can already be considered works of art!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a huge scene. It¡¯s so dazzling in the dark night sky!¡± Everyone was excited and sighed. After a while, the fireworks finally dissipated. The fireworks finally ended at this moment. However, this huge firework would definitely become the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion tomorrow. The next day. After Ye Xuan and the rest woke up, they got up and washed up. When the sisters came down, they saw Ye Xuan busy preparing food. They ate together at the dining table and chatted. ¡°Shall we go play with our Sixth Sister later?¡± ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve arrived at a new place to film!¡± Ye Chan suddenly spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want to go, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xuan spoke calmly. He would do his best to satisfy his sisters. Many sisters nodded and revealed excited expressions. Then, they turned around and left. After they finished eating, they drove away and headed to their destination. It was around a trading market and a relatively prosperous place. After they arrived at this market, they all went to look for Ye Meng. This production team was still very obvious in this market. There were already many people observing it. Everyone walked over and saw that the production team was filming. In the market, Ye Meng was discussing the price with her opponents in this market. Her proficient acting skills made everyone present move and their hearts twitched. It was at this moment. The director suddenly said, ¡°Cut!¡± Then, he stood up and smiled before shouting at Ye Meng. ¡°Miss Ye, this is too much. Your acting skills are really amazing!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment, there were also some people clapping in the crowd. These voices attracted everyone¡¯s attention and they looked over. Ye Xuan and his sisters were clapping happily. When Ye Meng saw this, her eyes lit up and she happily waved at Ye Xuan and the others. When the director and the others saw Ye Xuan, their eyes widened in surprise. Unexpectedly, they saw Ye Xuan at this moment. They quickly walked over and greeted Ye Xuan respectfully. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± They were filled with gratitude. After all, they could come to this place so early because of Ye Xuan. ¡°We¡¯re just taking a look. You guys go ahead!¡± Ye Xuan nodded. The director immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye. We still have some time before we can finish filming. Please wait for a while!¡± At this moment, Ye Meng walked over. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you guys play for a while first? You came a little early. I still have a few scenes to film!¡± Many sisters could not help but sigh. Unexpectedly, they came early. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can wait a little longer!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not very troublesome anyway!¡± ¡°We can also watch our Sixth Sister¡¯s acting process!¡± Many sisters chuckled. Just as Ye Xuan was about to speak, his eyes suddenly moved and he saw some horses in the distance. All of them looked lively. He asked curiously, ¡°Where are these horses from?¡± Seeing this, the director immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°We rented this from the production team!¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled. ¡°Are you using them now?¡± The director subconsciously shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already used them. They¡¯re only temporarily left here.¡± Ye Xuan looked at his sisters and smiled. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s ride the horses and go out to play!¡± He felt that his sisters would be interested in riding horses. However, these sisters looked troubled and seemed a little hesitant. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to do it.. It feels so difficult!¡± Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Law of Survival Chapter 1147: Law of Survival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°That¡¯s right. It should be very dangerous to ride a horse. I feel that if I fall, there will definitely be a problem!¡± ¡°Little Brother, we haven¡¯t learned it either. How can we play?!¡± Everyone spoke one after another, looking very nervous. Still. However, Ye Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Hearing this, these sisters smiled and looked expectant. They still hoped to have fun. Hence, everyone followed. The director quickly arranged for Ye Xuan and the others to bring these horses away. After that, they continued filming. On the other side. After Ye Xuan and the others brought these horses out, they all came to some open places. Here, there were no houses or trees, just a large grassland. This place was like a grassland. This was a very suitable place to ride a horse. Ye Xuan looked at his sisters seriously and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s start now. I¡¯ll teach my sisters how to ride a horse!¡± Many sisters nodded with serious expressions. They were all very serious about learning and Ye Xuan taught them very well. Not long after, Ye Xuan taught all these sisters. The sisters took turns experimenting and realized that they could control these horses. They did not have to worry about falling down again. They were all having a lot of fun. They rode their horses and ran and jumped wantonly on the ground. This made them happy. It felt great! Hence, they all rode horses and played in this area for a long time, but.. After all, this place was limited and the space was not very wide. They were all tired of playing here and were restricted. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and play?¡± Ye Chan suggested. Hearing this, the other sisters nodded and looked forward to it even more. They all looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. After all, this place is indeed not fun enough!¡± Therefore, they all changed directions and rode into the distance. Along the way, they were as fast as lightning. These horses seemed to have obtained freedom and were very active. Every horse ran very quickly, causing the long hair of the sisters sitting on the horses and their clothes to flutter. They were extremely valiant! They attracted the attention of many people along the way. Everyone exclaimed and stared blankly at the people riding the horses. ¡°Oh my god, who are these people? Why are they riding horses here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but these people are probably much better than those who drive!¡± ¡°This is what it means to be rich. It¡¯s simply too carefree to ride a horse and play at this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really shocked too. I didn¡¯t expect these people to have such a mentality. They¡¯re rich and carefree. Haha!¡± Everyone looked at these people enviously, their eyes filled with excitement. Along the way, everyone watched this scene and could not move their eyes away. They even came to a market. Everyone was playing happily and was a little tired. ¡°Why don¡¯t we come down and rest for a while?¡± Ye Xuan turned around and asked. The sisters nodded, looking out of breath. Although they were riding on this horse, they still had to exercise. This made them all a little tired. Hence, everyone jumped down from the horse. They led their horses forward. Everyone had a smile on their faces. They were all having a good time. It had been a long time since they had such an exciting exercise. At this moment, Ye Xuan noticed something in the distance and looked at his sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s stop the horses first. There are many people in front. Don¡¯t bump into them.¡± Ye Xuan spoke calmly. After all, this was also for safety reasons. Hearing this, the sisters present agreed. Hence, they followed Ye Xuan and parked these horses in a safer place. After doing this, Ye Xuan pointed at the market in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. It seems to be quite lively inside.¡± Ye Xuan explained. Hearing this, everyone nodded and followed him in. Everyone walked in and saw this market. It felt like a hodgepodge. Along the way, there were flowers, birds, fish, and insects, as well as some stalls selling jade. It could be said that there were all kinds of things. This made these sisters even happier. They ran over and looked around. The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was also very happy to be able to bring his sisters here to play. In this place, people rubbed shoulders and it was very crowded. However, this gave off the feeling of a market, making one¡¯s heart filled with excitement. At this moment, everyone came to a stall. On this stall, there were many birds that looked very cute. The sisters all looked at the small animals around them with fondness in their eyes. ¡°They¡¯re so cute. What kind of birds are these?¡± ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve never seen many types, but this bird who speaks human language is called the myna!¡± ¡°There are so many of them. It¡¯s a pity. They must be very pitiful. If only I could save them! ¡± Many sisters expressed their thoughts, but they could not save so many animals. This was the market for flowers, birds, fish, and insects. Many people lived on this. It was impossible to stop. It was at this moment. Ye Xuan pointed at the small animals over there and said, ¡°Do you want to buy some of these fish and put them in our manor?¡± Many sisters looked over and immediately revealed shocked expressions. They were all extremely happy. They did not expect to see so many good -looking fish. ¡°Wow, these colorful fish look full of vitality. Are these freshwater fish?¡± ¡°I think so. However, some of these fish are big and some are small. Will they kill each other if they¡¯re put together?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s also a big problem. If we put them together, it might decrease the number of fish over time. What do you think, Little Brother?¡± Everyone looked at Ye Xuan and asked this question. Ye Xuan obviously didn¡¯t expect such a possibility to appear. He hesitated for a moment before observing the fish. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°The large fish will eat the small fish, and the small fish will eat the shrimp. They kill each other simply because of the law of survival. There¡¯s no need to care.. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Buy More Chapter 1148: Buy More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s buy more. After all, the pool in the manor is very big. You can raise as many fish as you want!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s explanation made the eyes of the sisters present light up. They quickly went over and immediately began to choose from the stalls. Soon, many fish were picked out by them. At this moment. After these fish were selected, Ye Xuan said to the boss, ¡°Send all these to the Yellow Spirit Villa!¡± When the boss heard about Yellow Spirit Villa, he could not help but be slightly stunned. His large eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ Is this for real? Are you talking about the Yellow Spirit Manor on that mountain?¡± Ye Xuan nodded calmly and said, ¡°Can you send the goods there?¡± The boss immediately nodded and smiled from ear to ear. How could he not know the importance of the Yellow Spirit Manor?! He asked, ¡°I can definitely send it to you. I just don¡¯t know who you are¡­¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to expose his identity and just said calmly, ¡°Just send it over. Someone will negotiate with you over there!¡± Hearing this, the boss didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He saw many sisters who were like immortals. He immediately realized that these people in front of him were not mortals. Therefore, if he continued to ask, it might arouse the other party¡¯s disgust. Not only would he not be able to do this business, but he might also offend the people from the Yellow Spirit Manor. Then, the boss began to arrange for these fish that had already been selected to be sent to the Yellow Spirit Villa. After picking these, Ye Xuan continued walking forward with his other sisters. They also saw some other animals here. For example, crickets, bush crickets, fighting chickens, and other species made them curious. They all went over to take a look. However, they did not buy any of these. After all, no one specialized in raising these. They did not know what use these things would have. Then, Ye Xuan brought his sisters to a place where flowers were sold. In this flower market, when everyone approached slightly, they smelled a very rich fragrance. This fragrance made everyone present feel refreshed. Their nostrils flared slightly, and they could smell a very strong flower fragrance. ¡°This fragrance feels very clear. Moreover, there¡¯s a perfume smell!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is this fragrance natural? Why does it feel like a synthetic perfume?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to be different from the ones I smelled in the sea of flowers. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Everyone was curious and walked over, wanting to ask about the flowers here. When they arrived at this place, they saw the flowers. These were all colorful flowers. They were all different and varied. However, the fragrance emitted by these flowers was completely different from before. This made them very confused. Ye Xuan was also a little puzzled, so he walked over and asked. ¡°The smell of these flowers feels like perfume. What¡¯s going on?¡± A boss glanced at Ye Xuan and then at his sisters behind him. He immediately widened his eyes. He knew that there was definitely business to be done this time! Hence, he began to explain. ¡°It¡¯s like this. These flowers have all been cultivated. Moreover, we only chose those with a very strong fragrance, which resulted in this outcome!¡± ¡°The perfume you¡¯re smelling now is only a type that we cultivated. It¡¯s just like how there were no black flowers in the past, but now that they¡¯ve been cultivated, there are!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan and the others nodded in understanding. They could all imagine that this cultivation was like the law which stated that only the fittest could survive. Hence, Ye Xuan looked at his sisters. Ye Xuan suggested. Many sisters nodded. They were all very curious about how these flowers were nurtured. Moreover, this kind of flower that had a perfume smell was indeed extraordinary. This made many sisters look forward to it even more. Then, they started chatting with the florist. In the end, they ordered some fresh flowers. Just like before, Ye Xuan asked the boss to send all these flowers to Yellow Spirit Manor. After shopping here, they walked into the distance. They arrived at an area. There were many stones here with prices marked on them. This made Ye Chan a little curious. She asked, ¡°What is this place?¡± Ye Xuan glanced at it and immediately understood. ¡°This is¡­ A market for raw stones!¡± Hearing this, many sisters became curious and looked forward to it even more. They stared at the raw stones in the distance curiously. ¡°Are these stones raw stones? The kind that can be cut to produce jade?¡± ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect this. I¡¯ve seen it on television before. Now, I¡¯m finally seeing it in reality!¡± ¡°It does look amazing. I didn¡¯t expect the raw stones to look like this. They all look ordinary!¡± ¡°However, some of these stones are not jade. There are also some stones that look bad when they¡¯re cut!¡± ¡°This is the legendary stone gambling. Why don¡¯t we go over and see how they Many sisters chatted. They were getting more and more excited, wanting to find out what was going on. Hence, they all came to the market and paid attention to the surrounding people. There were many more people in this raw stone market than in the other markets. These people were either rich or noble. After all, the person who could buy the raw stones here must be from a wealthy family! Otherwise, they had some savings and were prepared to rely on the raw stones this time to turn the tables! Now, they all looked excited as they paid attention to the surrounding raw stones. They gathered in groups around a raw stone that they had their eyes on and began to discuss. ¡°This stone looks quite good. I can still see some green inside through the light!¡± ¡°I just saw a crack here. I¡¯m afraid this crack is very deep!¡± ¡°That piece is alright, but the bump on the outside is also a little scary!¡± ¡°Sigh, these stones are all picked out. If one doesn¡¯t have some ability, they probably won¡¯t be able to find real jade at all!¡± Everyone was discussing this matter intensely.. Everyone wanted to guess if these stones were jade! Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Jade Chapter 1149: Jade Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that these people were only discussing and no one was buying, these sisters could not wait. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel like they can¡¯t convince us with words alone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, these stones are on the table. We¡¯ll know when we cut them open!¡± ¡°The price of a raw stone is not particularly high. It¡¯s good to try!¡± These sisters were very helpless and even felt an itch in their hearts. They all wanted to see what these stones were like when they were cut open. Or rather, they wanted to cut open the stone so that they could obtain jade like winning the lottery! Ye Xuan, who was at the side, also saw his sisters¡¯ expressions and could not help but smile. He knew that these sisters probably wanted to participate too. ¡°You want to play, right?¡± Ye Xuan asked with a smile. Many sisters looked at one another and smiled. They all nodded. ¡°I want to play, but I also want to know what¡¯s inside these raw stones!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many raw stones. This way, we can choose them and see if we really have good taste!¡± ¡°Little Brother, do you think choosing raw stones depends on one¡¯s eyesight or luck?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we play?¡± Many sisters were looking forward to it and discussed this matter. Their dazzling eyes were all focused on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Actually, no matter what kind of stone it is, it requires hard knowledge in order for you to have control. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can get a stone just by being lucky!¡± Many sisters nodded, looking even more curious. It was at this moment. Ye Xuan turned his head and came to a stall, watching calmly. He saw that the raw stones at the stall were all calmly placed. There were many people around who were paying attention, wanting to see what was inside these stones. Some of them were also shining their powerful flashlights continuously, wanting to see clearly. And yet. Ye Xuan had nothing. He looked at a stone. Finally, he pointed at this stone. ¡°How about this?¡± Ye Xuan spoke to his sisters. These sisters could not help but reveal shocked expressions. They were all very curious and asked. ¡°What is this? Is it really possible for jade to appear in this stone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that this stone is indeed not very reliable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no green on it at all. Little Brother, why don¡¯t we consider it again?¡± Many sisters asked, as if they did not understand. It was obvious that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t look at anything and just chose a stone. This was the end. How could they not be shocked?! However, Ye Xuan only smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Trust me! This is it!¡± Ye Xuan spoke calmly. This made the surrounding sisters look at one another. In the end, they all believed Ye Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, then. Since it¡¯s our Little Brother¡¯s words, I¡¯ll believe it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He said that this stone can produce jade, so let¡¯s buy it and try!¡± They all confirmed and nodded. Then, they walked towards the boss. ¡°Boss, help us take this stone. We¡¯ll buy it!¡± Ye Chan spoke seriously. This made everyone present look over. They were all very curious, as if they did not understand. The boss was also a little surprised and glanced at the people in front of him. He asked again, ¡°Are you sure you really want to buy this stone?¡± Ye Chan nodded seriously and was very sure. ¡°Yes, this is the money. The stone is ours now!¡± Ye Chan smiled and held the stone in her hand. She began to examine it. It was not only Ye Chan. The other sisters also went over, wanting to see what this stone was like! After all, to be chosen by Ye Xuan, it must be something different. However, they couldn¡¯t see anything. At the side, the other customers all looked at Ye Chan and the others with disdain. They shook their heads helplessly and looked over. ¡°Little girls, are you here to give money to the boss?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m dying of laughter. You girls shouldn¡¯t play anymore. You¡¯re clearly trying to take the initiative to be deceived!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young. What do you know? Stone gambling is not something ordinary people can play with!¡± ¡°Sigh, although the price of this stone isn¡¯t astronomical, it¡¯s better for newbies to choose something more unique to try. This way, they can obtain something and increase their confidence!¡± These tourists all spoke one after another, as if they were teaching these people. This also stunned Ye Chan and the others. They clearly did not look very happy. After all, they had already bought it, but they were persuaded by these people¡­ It was as if they really couldn¡¯t get anything! How could this make them happy?! Hence, Ye Xuan walked out and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s just play this once. Don¡¯t say anything else. Just cut it open!¡± His gaze was firm as he stared at the boss. The boss was also a little surprised, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright, little brother. You¡¯ve already bought this stone. Even if you can¡¯t get a stone, you can¡¯t return it!¡± The boss emphasized. Ye Xuan responded and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Only then did the boss nod and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cut it open for you!¡± As he spoke, he waved at a staff member at the side. Hence, the staff member began to get busy. He picked up the small stone and placed it in the raw stone cutter. He closed the lid of the machine. Accompanied by the roar of the machine, the cutter inside spun at high speed and finally cut open the stone. Moreover, the sounds inside gradually slowed down. The staff member slowly opened the machine, and some dust appeared. This stone had already been cut open. Everyone watched, wanting to know what this stone would do. Was there no jade as they had expected? Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the staff member slowly wiped the stone clean. He opened it, but at this moment, his expression became abnormally shocked. His eyes suddenly widened in fear. He could not accept this. This¡­ ¡°This¡­ How can this be a piece of violet jadeite?!¡± Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Not Enough Points Chapter 1150: Not Enough Points Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The staff member spoke in shock. With this sentence, the other people widened their eyes. All of them looked at the stones in front of them excitedly. It was difficult for them to understand why a piece of violet jadeite appeared! They wanted to see what exactly was going on! The staff member quickly brought the stone over. The surface that had been cut was so brand new and clean. When this side appeared in front of everyone, everyone present could not help but gasp. This was because they really saw violet jadeite appear on this stone! This was a top-notch item among jadeite, the violet jadeite! It was clean and transparent. There were no cracks or cloudy parts on it. It looked so perfect! This made them even more shocked. All of them looked at the stone with incomparable excitement and envy. ¡°Oh my god¡­ This is too lucky! This is actually a piece of violet jadeite!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This luck is simply heaven-defying. I¡¯ve never seen a stone with violet jadeite appear here!¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. How can such a top-grade stone only appear here?!¡± ¡°Could it be that no one has discovered this stone even after it appeared for so long?¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really too late for regrets. If I had taken a few more glances in the past, I¡¯m afraid that there would have been a different outcome!¡± For a moment, everyone present revealed a sour tone as they spoke. It was very difficult for them to understand how it would feel to obtain the jade jadeite! Not only were they shocked, but the boss at the side also widened his eyes and gasped. He could not believe that this stone actually came from his stall. Moreover, he had never been optimistic about this stone. In fact, when Ye Xuan and the others wanted to buy this raw stone, he even thought that if they couldn¡¯t get a stone, they definitely couldn¡¯t return it! He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, feeling even more helpless. This was because this was really¡­ A miscalculation! Moreover, he regretted it so much! At this moment, Ye Xuan only smiled calmly. He took the stone and looked at it calmly. This was indeed a violet jadeite, and the stone was very clean. He nodded. ¡°With this, we should be able to make a few jade hairpins. Can you help us make them now?¡± Ye Xuan asked. The boss immediately nodded. This time, he would not underestimate these people. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make it now. You can take a look around first and come back to get it later!¡± The boss spoke respectfully. Ever since Ye Xuan and the others cut out this stone, he was sure that these people were not ordinary people! This was violet jadeite! With this thought in mind, the boss became even more excited. He knew that if this stone was made into a jade hairpin, there would still be some scraps left. When the time came, he would probably be able to earn a lot of money by making some other things! Ye Xuan and the others nodded. Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, they left and went to other places to take a look. They walked around for a long time, wanting to see if there was anything else of value in these raw stones. However, they didn¡¯t know how to judge them and could only let Ye Xuan choose. However, in this market, it was already impressive to be able to obtain a violet jadeite. How could there be so many stones?! Then, everyone could only walk around. Moreover, at this moment, the surrounding customers all became excited when they saw that the stone Ye Chan and the others cut out was actually a violet jadeite. They were no longer stingy and began to get busy. All of them wanted to try how good their taste was and what kind of stones they could obtain. Soon. They all bought some and kept coming to the raw stone cutter to start cutting. As expected, none of them obtained the top-notch stones like the violet jadeite. However, some people opened stones of other types of jade. It was enough to guarantee that they would not make a loss. Ye Xuan and the others looked at it curiously, looking expectant. Then, they were almost done watching and left. They all arrived at the place where they were previously. Ye Xuan walked forward and asked. ¡°Are the jade hairpins ready?¡± The boss nodded respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s done. Please take a look!¡± With that, he took out some boxes. The jade hairpins made of violet jadeite were placed inside. Ye Xuan opened a box and jade hairpins immediately appeared. He picked one up and examined it carefully. This jade hairpin was shining brightly under the sunlight. Moreover, this jade stone had been polished. At this moment, the transparency was very good. There was even a faint purple halo that appeared. This shocked everyone. Everyone was very surprised. They did not expect.. ¡°This jade hairpin is too beautiful. It exudes an ancient charm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of a top-grade jade stone. Even after doing this, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed ridiculous. This jade hairpin is too beautiful! Look at its clarity. It¡¯s comparable to imperial jade!¡± Everyone¡¯s sighs became louder and louder. They were all thinking that if this stone was made into something else, it should be very good! However, this wasn¡¯t theirs. It was bought by Ye Xuan and the others! Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. Many sisters were also stunned. When they saw this beautiful jade hairpin, they were so shocked. They were all looking forward to it. They thought about how beautiful this jade hairpin would look on their heads! Ye Xuan took a look at these boxes¡­ ¡°Sisters, these jade hairpins don¡¯t seem to be enough. Why don¡¯t you play rock, paper, scissors to decide?¡± Only then did he realize the most important thing. These jade hairpins were actually not enough! After all, it was just a small stone! At this moment, many sisters were also looking at one another. They could only helplessly choose to use rock, paper, scissors to make a choice. In the end, after they made their choice, a few winners were confirmed. The sisters who won were very happy and excited. However, the sisters who had lost could only sigh helplessly, their faces filled with envy. Those moving eyes were all focused on the jade hairpins. They were really a little reluctant. Soon, after the sisters obtained the jade hairpin, they all observed it. These jade hairpins were of different styles and looked very beautiful. This immediately attracted the attention of all the sisters. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s obvious that it has been professionally designed.. It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Unable to Stay Calm Chapter 1151: Unable to Stay Calm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The master who carved this jade hairpin must be very powerful. I feel that it¡¯s too realistic!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These jade hairpins look simply too good. I¡¯ve never seen such a good jade hairpin!¡± ¡°As expected of a violet jadeite. It really feels too good!¡± For a moment, after the sisters present received these jade hairpins, they all revealed excited emotions. They all loved the jade hairpin in their hands. It could be said that these jade hairpins only felt this way because of the violet jadeite. At this moment, many sisters tried to wear these jade hairpins on their hair. However, there was no mirror now. They didn¡¯t know how it looked. This made the sisters unable to help but feel a little troubled. They sighed. When Ye Xuan saw this, he could not help but smile. He walked forward and said, ¡°Let me put it on for you!¡± Hearing this, the sisters nodded one after another. All of them looked very expectant. They all came in front of Ye Xuan and handed the jade hairpin in their hands to him. Ye Xuan was also very careful and serious. After picking up a hairpin, he slowly came behind his sister. He gently tied up his sister¡¯s hair and skillfully inserted a hairpin into her hair. This hairpin immediately fixed her hair. This also made the other sisters unable to help but be surprised as they watched this scene in shock. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s too skilled. He feels like a professional!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a method. So it turns out that he didn¡¯t tie up her hair and insert the jade hairpin. It turns out that you can tie your hair by inserting the jade hairpin!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve learned, I¡¯ve learned. This is the first time I¡¯ve learned such professional knowledge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Little Brother, quickly give it a try. I want to try this feeling too. It looks so beautiful!¡± Everyone sighed and wanted Ye Xuan to quickly insert their hairpins for them. Ye Xuan smiled very calmly and inserted the hairpins for his sisters. This also made the other sisters who had not obtained the hairpin envious. Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief after doing their hair. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Many sisters ignored Ye Xuan¡¯s words and continued to observe their hair. They all felt some changes. Their hair was tied up and the hairpin was inserted in their hair. Even through the shadows on the ground, they could see this beautiful appearance. They were all curious. Then, they took out their phones and started taking selfies. Soon, photos were taken one after another. They saw how beautiful they looked with the jade hairpin in their photos. The temperament of the jade hairpin was unique. Violet jadeite was one of the top existences among jade. Now that it had been made into a jade hairpin, how could they not be excited? Soon, these sisters stared at each other¡¯s jade hairpins and chatted. The sisters who were not wearing jade hairpins were also very envious and paid attention. They looked so lively. This also stunned the surrounding people. They also saw that after this jade hairpin was forged, it actually had such an effect! This level of beauty exceeded their imagination. This shocked everyone. Their expressions changed as they stared blankly at the sisters with hairpins. It was as if they had walked out of an ancient painting. They were otherworldly and elegant. This made all of them feel a little excited and emotional. This was really¡­ It was too beautiful! After waiting for a while, Ye Xuan looked at the people in front of him and shook his head helplessly. He reminded them again. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go back now. It¡¯s almost time!¡± Ye Xuan spoke seriously. Then, the sisters looked at Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Hence, they nodded and left with Ye Xuan. When everyone arrived outside, they rode their horses again and ran into the distance. After this period of rest, these horses were already energetic and ran very quickly. Soon, they arrived at the filming location. When they arrived, the entire production team had just finished filming a scene and was temporarily adjusting the camera position. Ye Meng noticed the sisters riding horses over from afar and could not help but be slightly stunned. Her eyes lit up and she immediately walked over. ¡°These hairpins on your heads look so beautiful. Where did you buy them?¡± Ye Meng asked. Many sisters got off their horses. ¡°About this, we went to the raw stone market just now and participated in stone gambling. We obtained a piece of violet jadeite and got someone to forge a few jade hairpins. How is it? Does it look good?¡± Ye Chan smiled faintly as she spoke. As a result, Ye Meng¡¯s face was filled with envy. She looked at the jade hairpins worn by her sisters and liked them very much. ¡°Where¡¯s mine? Where¡¯s mine?¡± Her face was filled with joy and excitement. It was as if she must have a share in these jade hairpins! However, this made the surrounding sisters laugh. The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips curled up as he smiled helplessly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many of these jade hairpins. We¡¯ve already¡­ divided them.¡± Hearing this, Ye Meng¡¯s excited face instantly became helpless. She pouted slightly, feeling a little down. However, the other sisters walked over and began to comfort her. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. We also want these jade hairpins very much, but don¡¯t we have them too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That piece of violet jadeite wasn¡¯t very big to begin with, and not many jade hairpins were made either!¡± ¡°We only distributed these jade hairpins after playing rock, paper, scissors. Otherwise, no one would get them!¡± Hearing this, Ye Meng felt a little better. She could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, then. These jade hairpins are too beautiful. Sigh!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan could only smile helplessly. He even wondered if he should go to the raw stone market again and think of a way to get more violet stones. He planned to prepare jade hairpins for his other sisters! At this moment. The director walked over. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± The director and the crew all bowed to Ye Xuan respectfully. Ye Xuan only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, the director quickly looked at his sisters. When he saw the jade hairpins inserted in the hair of the sisters, he could not remain calm and became very shocked. He pointed at the jade hairpins and the corners of his mouth twitched.. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Shocked Chapter 1152: Shocked Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°These¡­ These jade hairpins are too beautiful!¡± He was greatly shocked as he spoke. Behind him, an old man stepped forward, and his eyes lit up. He said in a daze, ¡°Is¡­ is this violet jadeite?¡± Ye Xuan nodded calmly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing this, shock appeared on the old man¡¯s face again. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and sigh. ¡°Sigh, I haven¡¯t seen this jade for a long time. There¡¯s actually someone who can make it into a hairpin. It¡¯s indeed very beautiful and can be said to be top-grade!¡± ¡°If this is sold, I¡¯m afraid each piece will cost a lot!¡± The director¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. He said, ¡°These are all authentic products. If we film with these, I¡¯m afraid many people will be shocked!¡± Everyone nodded, as if they agreed with this idea. The director suddenly seemed to have sensed something and immediately smiled at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, may I ask if you can invite these sisters of yours to wear jade hairpins and act in our movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lot. It¡¯s just a few scenes. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xuan was fine and his expression was calm. He turned to look at Ye Chan and the others. Ye Chan and the others were overjoyed and had very rich smiles on their faces. They all looked at one another, as if they were looking forward to it. ¡°Alright!¡± Many sisters nodded and agreed. This instantly made the director happy and filled him with anticipation. He did not expect them to all agree. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready!¡± The director became even more excited and immediately started making arrangements. He had specially prepared some characters in ancient costumes for these sisters. They were all characters who appeared in one scene in the movie. They were not very important to the overall plot direction. The director and screenwriter quickly wrote the script and asked the sisters who were participating in the performance to memorize it. Soon, these sisters studied the scripts, wanting to understand more. Then, the costume team also began to measure their sizes at the event location and quickly prepared some very beautiful ancient clothes for these sisters. These clothes were of different styles and colors. However, no matter what kind of clothes they were, they all changed after these sisters put them on. These sisters were all wearing ancient clothes, as if they were beautiful women who had walked out of ancient paintings. They had graceful figures and swayed. This directly stunned many people present. They stared blankly at the scene in front of them. They could not help but sigh and express their shock. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re too beautiful! Such beautiful women actually live in the modern world! ¡± ¡°They seem to have transmigrated from ancient times. Oh my god! They¡¯re too beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a very strong difference. It¡¯s as if time has turned back at this moment!¡± ¡°This dress is filled with details. Furthermore, that jade hairpin provides the finishing touch!¡± Everyone praised them even more. They were very excited, and their eyes seemed to be unable to take it. They all revealed excited expressions and kept watching the scene in front of It was shocking! At this moment. At this moment, these sisters were still studying the script and were very professional. If there was anything they did not understand, Ye Meng would guide them from the side. They looked very serious. However, Ye Fei was different. The role that the director had chosen for her was a girl who played the zither. At this moment, Ye Fei was in front of a zither and was calmly playing it. Her face was calm and composed. It was as if everything had become nothing in her eyes. This scene made him feel like the ancients had come to life. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Fifth Sister to be so talented in acting!¡± He smiled faintly and did not say anything else. Soon, as time passed, the scene continued to be filmed. The sisters were very happy. With Ye Meng¡¯s help, they trained their acting skills. Each of them was very happy and kept improving their acting skills according to their scripts. Soon, cameras shot the scene one after another. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect filming to take so long. He frowned. At this moment, he looked at the sky and saw that the sun was setting. It was already late. ¡°Director, when can we finish filming?¡± Ye Xuan came to the director¡¯s seat and asked. This made the director very nervous. He immediately stood up and paid attention to Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s like this. There are still a few scenes to film at this time. However, the details will depend on when these scenes will be completed!¡± The director explained. This made Ye Xuan feel a little helpless and he could only look not far away. At this moment, those sisters were still busy. They looked very serious. However, being serious now did not mean anything. Hence, he walked towards Ye Meng. ¡°Sixth Sister, how much longer will it take for us to finish filming?¡± Ye Meng was slightly stunned and hesitated. Then, she smiled and explained, ¡°It should be done soon. You have to believe in your sisters¡¯ strength. We¡¯ll be done filming soon!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan could only nod. He continued to watch these sisters film together and felt that it was about time.. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Still Very Good-Looking Chapter 1153: Still Very Good-Looking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Soon, under everyone¡¯s busy work, this scene finally ended. Ye Xuan smiled faintly and called everyone to leave. At this moment, Ye Xuan continued to ask, ¡°When is this movie going to be completed?¡± Ye Meng thought for a moment and explained, ¡°There are probably still a few days left. After that, it¡¯s time for post-production and publicity!¡± Ye Xuan had some understanding of the current movie. He responded and felt that it was about time. If there were still a few days, it would probably end very quickly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be much more relaxed then!¡± Ye Xuan smiled. The other sisters were also very happy. After all, Ye Meng had been busy for this drama for too long. Now, she finally had a chance to rest for a while! At this moment, Ye Meng could not help but smile, looking forward to it. She looked at her sisters and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t have many scenes later on. I can play with you guys!¡± Hearing this, many sisters were abnormally excited and immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve waited for a long time. You finally have a chance to rest!¡± ¡°You must have been exhausted recently. I feel like you¡¯ve lost some weight!¡± ¡°You look so haggard. You¡¯re really too pitiful. This time, you have to rest well!¡± Many sisters were very excited and spoke to her. Ye Meng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± At this moment, everyone arrived at the director¡¯s place. After taking a look at how they looked when they were filming just now, everyone felt a little relieved. This was because from this scene, everyone looked very natural when filming just now. They all looked good. Moreover, the director also revealed an approving expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. The ladies are all so awesome. Although this is only their first time filming, they have actually displayed a level of acting that many young hunks can¡¯t reach!¡± ¡°This is indeed quite shocking. If the few of you can continue to work hard, I¡¯m afraid you will definitely take root in this entertainment industry and become stronger!¡± ¡°At that time, you might even be comparable to Miss Ye!¡± At this moment, the director explained very seriously. This made these sisters unable to help but laugh out loud. They had only come to make cameo appearances. They had never thought that they would have the chance to develop in the entertainment industry. This was not a very tempting thing for them. On the contrary, this was something that made them want to laugh. After all, they all knew very well that if they wanted to work in the entertainment industry, Ye Meng could just say a few words. They were all more capable people in various industries. They were very outstanding. However, they did not have such thoughts when they entered the entertainment industry. Soon, everyone finished watching their acting before leaving. Before long, everyone arrived at the Yellow Spirit Villa. At this moment, the fish and flowers had been sent to the Yellow Spirit Villa. Almost every place was filled with the aura of life. Everyone entered the Yellow Spirit Villa one after another. Now, they began to stroll around the pond and pay attention to the fish inside. They all saw all kinds of fish continuously swimming in this pond like elves. They looked so free. ¡°Wow, look at that fish. I chose this. This is big enough, right? I even felt that this fish should have a baby fish!¡± ¡°Haha, that one of yours is just a little fat. This is nothing. It¡¯s not like the one I chose. This is called beautiful!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just being beautiful? You only chose one or two, but I chose a group of fish. This way, they can reproduce in this place!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also picked a group of fish. When the time comes, these fish can reproduce and form a race here!¡± Everyone was discussing this matter intensely, looking forward to it more and more. When Ye Xuan heard everyone¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head helplessly. If no one took care of this small pond, there would not be so many fish living! ¡°This is stagnant water. If you want these fish to live for a long time, you have to connect flowing water to this place. For example, there¡¯s a river outside. If you want this, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it!¡± Ye Xuan explained. These sisters looked at one another and felt that this was still a little troublesome. However, if these fish were here and no one took care of them for a long time, they would probably all die. This was the most terrifying thing. As they thought about it, everyone nodded and agreed with Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. Ye Xuan also made arrangements for this matter. Soon, someone went to do it. Therefore, everyone continued walking forward. They were also in front and saw many new flowers planted on the ground on both sides of the road. From the looks of the soil, these flowers had all just been planted. This also shocked everyone present as they stared blankly at the scene in front of them. ¡°Were they planted so quickly? This is too fast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This feeling is really ridiculous. It¡¯s as if these flowers were born here!¡± ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s quite fast, but this is a good thing. I can see these strange flowers so quickly!¡± Many sisters chatted and were in a good mood. From time to time, they would close their eyes and smell the perfume-like fragrance of flowers here. They felt extremely happy. These flowers were indeed chosen by them. They had all chosen the flowers they liked. Now, they also saw these flowers planted on both sides of the house. This way, when they came out and went in, they could smell this fragrance every day. They were very happy. Therefore, everyone continued walking forward. At this moment. They had all returned to the villa and were resting in the living room. Ye Meng was sitting on the sofa and calmly looking outside. It was a lawn that looked like a grassland. It looked so beautiful. Ye Meng suddenly thought of the fireworks she had seen. ¡°By the way, you guys set off fireworks on this large grassland, right?¡± Everyone nodded. Many sisters also looked at Ye Meng regretfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a pity that you weren¡¯t around on that day. Otherwise, we could see these beautiful fireworks together!¡± ¡°Yes, these fireworks were very beautiful, but weren¡¯t you filming at that time? Sigh, such big fireworks are still very beautiful when you look at them from below! ¡° Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Strong Chapter 1154: Strong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°That¡¯s called shock! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such fireworks. They¡¯re too big. We set off the fireworks together!¡± Many sisters chatted excitedly. Seeing this, Ye Meng could not help but be curious. She sighed and said, ¡°I want to set off fireworks too. Last night, I didn¡¯t even do it properly. I was just filming!¡± Upon hearing this, many sisters looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan thought about it. Wasn¡¯t this a small matter?! He nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter is still very simple. I¡¯ll arrange for you to get a few small fireworks so that you can set them off!¡± Hearing this, Ye Meng¡¯s expression immediately became a little excited. Light seemed to scatter from her eyes. She was extremely excited and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare now. It¡¯s getting dark!¡± Ye Meng laughed and spoke. Ye Xuan was so excited when he saw Ye Meng. Perhaps it was because she saw the huge fireworks yesterday that she had such a feeling. He quickly made a call and got the people on the other side to immediately prepare. After a while, the staff of the manor quickly got a few small fireworks and placed them on the grass. They all stood not far away to prevent anything dangerous from happening. After all, this kind of thing was quite dangerous. If anything happened, it was really possible to burn the entire manor. They were all paying attention to the surrounding things at all times, observing whether they would be burned by the falling fireworks. At this moment, Ye Meng saw the fireworks she had been longing for and immediately became excited. She took the ignition device and ran to the fireworks. ¡°Then do you want to try it together?¡± Ye Meng asked her other sisters loudly. The other sisters had already played with fireworks yesterday, so they did not think much of it. They shook their heads and refused. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Sixth Sister, you can play by yourself. We¡¯ll just watch from the side. This will give us a sense of accomplishment!¡± Ye Meng pouted slightly. Seeing that they were not coming, she did not persuade them anymore. Thus, she nodded, turned around, and lit the fuse with the ignition device in her hand. The fuse quickly burned, but not very quickly. This gave Ye Meng enough time to leave this place. Soon. She immediately ran to where Ye Xuan and the others were. As the fireworks burned, dazzling rays of light quickly exploded in the sky. Beautiful patterns also illuminated the sky at this moment. Everyone looked at the sky and paid attention to this beautiful scene. The corners of their mouths curled up happily. Who would be unhappy to see such beautiful scenery? After Ye Meng finished setting off this firework, she went to another place and continued to set off the fireworks. Fireworks quickly lit up in the dark sky. This attracted the attention of many people. They all looked in the direction of the Yellow Spirit Villa. Although the fireworks here were small, they were much bigger than the fireworks set off by the people below. When the surrounding people saw the fireworks in the sky, they raised their heads and watched the scene in front of them. They were all very excited. In order to respond, they all began to get busy and set off their fireworks. Soon, the sky became lively again like yesterday. Many people were celebrating happily. This was no different from yesterday. Soon, after Ye Meng set off the fireworks, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her face was still filled with excitement. She smiled at her sisters. ¡°I¡¯ve finally had fun this time. Hahahaha!¡± Ye Meng laughed heartily, making the surrounding sisters smile and be happy for her. Soon, they entered the villa. After eating, they wanted to take a bath in the hot spring at the back of the mountain. After that, everyone prepared themselves and walked towards the back of the mountain. After they were ready, they all came to the hot spring and went to the hot spring separately. The entire process was very harmonious. They rested in the hot spring for a long time and enjoyed it. This also eased their bodies a little. They felt more and more comfortable. After everyone soaked in the hot spring, they all wore bathrobes and went to the sauna room. This sauna room was very big and there was only one room. There were also many rest areas. There were many entertainment facilities, tea, Gomoku, chess, and so on. Many sisters and Ye Xuan were chatting here. ¡°Tomorrow, there will be some rare flower exhibitions here. We can go take a look!¡± Ye Chan suddenly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the news too. Moreover, it¡¯s a large-scale exhibition!¡± Ye Meng nodded as she spoke. ¡°There are perfumed bouquets here. Do you think there are any other styles?¡± Ye Xue asked. Everyone was very curious. They thought about the uniqueness of these bouquets and how they were often cultivated here. Ye Xuan was also a little curious, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow!¡± Hearing this, the sisters nodded happily. Therefore, after resting here for a while, they returned to the villa to sleep. The next morning. After everyone woke up, they were pulled out by Ye Xin and began to train their bodies. It had to be said that under Ye Xin¡¯s repeated forced training, everyone felt that their bodies had improved. They were becoming healthier and stronger. At this moment, Ye Xuan had already prepared food. When he saw that his sisters had finished training, he called them over to eat. The sisters nodded and came to the dining table. After the training process, their appetites increased greatly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel very tired today. It seems like I can eat now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. It¡¯s all thanks to our Third Sister¡¯s strong teaching ability! ¡± ¡°Really, I feel refreshed today. I don¡¯t feel as tired as before at all!¡± ¡°After eating, I want to take a good shower. I feel like I¡¯m covered in sweat!¡± Many sisters smiled happily. They were all very happy and felt that this training was very effective. Their Third Sister only smiled faintly. ¡°This is all because you¡¯ve been training and persevering. This is the result. If you continue to train in the future, there will be more benefits!¡± Her expression was very serious, as if she was telling everyone her next plan. However, these sisters did not refuse. They shook their heads and agreed to this matter.. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Mutation Chapter 1155: Mutation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After all, these exercises had already let them taste the benefits. They also knew that training was beneficial to them. Soon, everyone started to taste the delicacies that Ye Xuan specially made for his sisters. After a storm, everyone went upstairs to take a shower. It washed away the morning¡¯s sweat. Soon. Everyone was dressed neatly. After preparing, they all went downstairs. Ye Xuan looked at these sisters who were dressed very beautifully and felt very comfortable. ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready and leave quickly, okay?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Many sisters nodded one after another. They were all very happy and immediately responded. They all hoped to see what they wanted to see at this flower exhibition today. Hence, everyone took their cars and arrived at the parking lot outside the flower exhibition. These luxury cars instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone stared at the luxury cars in front of them in a daze, feeling even more shocked. Every one of them was a little surprised and excited. They had never seen such luxury cars before, so they all started discussing. ¡°What kind of luxury car is this? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a style before. Could this be something new?¡± ¡°I know all the model of this brand. However, even as a fan, I really don¡¯t know what these cars are!¡± ¡°F*ck, I just checked. It¡¯s all displayed online. This is actually the latest car of this brand!¡± ¡°I saw it too. I didn¡¯t expect this. Only people with status can buy these luxury cars. Ordinary people can¡¯t buy them at all!¡± ¡°Impressive. What kind of person is this? To have the ability to buy such a luxury car, it¡¯s too amazing!¡± Soon, everyone present became excited and stared at these luxury cars. The next moment, all the people in these luxury cars got out of the car. When everyone saw these people getting out of the car, they were all shocked again and were stunned on the spot. Everyone looked at the person in front of them with nervous and surprised eyes. ¡°Oh my god, these people¡­ Are they from heaven?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such people before. They¡¯re too beautiful! These women have probably never appeared in this place!¡± ¡°These people look a hundred times better than those on television!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this? Not only do they have so many luxury cars, but they also have such looks, temperament, and an extraordinary identity!¡± Everyone began to look in this direction and discuss this matter. After Ye Xuan and the others got out of the car, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. However, they skillfully put on their masks and walked towards the flower exhibition. They did not want to be discovered by more people. After all, this flower exhibition was very famous. If others discovered them, it would probably cause a commotion. Therefore, everyone walked forward, causing the surrounding people to gradually lose their direction. At this moment. When Ye Xuan and the others arrived outside the exhibition, their nostrils flared. They all smelled something. This smell surprised every one of them. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°As expected of a rare flower exhibition. I can smell the fragrance of flowers from outside. Impressive!¡± He knew very well that one could not smell ordinary flowers from so far away. This was unless they were cultivated on a large scale, similar to a sea of flowers. However, it was impossible for this flower exhibition to be on such a scale. The other sisters also sensed this abnormality. Their eyes were filled with anticipation as they stared ahead. They were all very shocked and sensed the abnormality of this place. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can feel it too. This flower fragrance is completely different from the previous flower fragrance. This isn¡¯t the fragrance of perfume!¡± ¡°I smell it too. This is the natural fragrance of flowers, but it¡¯s even stronger!¡± ¡°I can also feel the fragrance of these flowers. Could it be that the scale of this place has really exceeded our imagination?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters were all watching everything in front of them outside the flower exhibition. As they were discussing this matter, the people around them were also chatting. They also smelled the scent from the flower exhibition. ¡°It smells so good¡­ Damn! This is indeed a rare flower exhibition. It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I smell it too. There aren¡¯t even flowers here. It must have floated out from inside!¡± ¡°I also think this is too amazing and ridiculous. How can there be such a fragrance?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look at what exactly it¡¯s like!¡± For a moment, everyone walked in with expectant gazes. At this moment, many people also walked in. Ye Xuan and the rest followed them in. There were too many people here. It was overcrowded as people jostled one another. Just by looking from the spot, one could see the densely packed human heads in front of them. At this moment, Ye Xuan and the others all entered and saw the rare flowers placed on both sides, as if they were welcome flowers. Everyone walked over and watched the scene with excited gazes. These flowers were colorful and looked very beautiful. In particular, the color of the flowers looked incomparably dazzling. Just the flowers at the door were enough to attract many people to stop and WdLC11. They all picked up their phones to take photos. They became even more excited. At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters were also paying attention to the cars at the entrance. All of them were very excited. They did not expect to see such attractive flowers now. ¡°This flower is indeed extraordinary. What kind of flower is this?¡± Ye Chan asked. ¡°This is a chocolate cosmos. The color of the flowers is dark purple. This is the most obvious characteristic. Also, the leaves are also very obvious. However, there is white mixed in the color of the flowers. This is indeed a mutated flower. It should be nurtured by the survival of the fittest!¡± Ye Xuan suddenly explained seriously. Hearing this, the many sisters understood and nodded. At this moment, Ye Xue suddenly pointed at a nameplate behind these flowers and smiled. ¡°This is really a chocolate cosmos!¡± The sisters also went over and looked at the name tag. They were all surprised and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°This is really a chocolate cosmos! Little Brother, you¡¯re too awesome.. It says that it¡¯s a cultivated variant!¡± Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Rare Flowers Chapter 1156: Rare Flowers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Fei spoke with admiration. Ye Xuan only smiled calmly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The others also looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. These tourists really didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to do this. He really knew the name of this chocolate cosmos! Moreover, this person was still a child, but he knew so much. He was really impressive! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t think much of it. As long as he looked at it seriously, he should be able to sense it! Soon, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not just look here. There should be many more ahead. Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± Many sisters nodded and walked in. Soon, they arrived at the center of these exhibitions and observed the surrounding flowers. In this place, colorful flowers could be seen everywhere. There were also all kinds of strange fragrances that filled this place. They also noticed that many bees and butterflies in the distance were dancing. This scene was like the harmonious development of man and nature. It was especially gratifying. Many sisters were looking forward to these rare flowers and kept looking for nameplates behind these flowers. They all wanted to know what kind of flower it was. Ye Xuan explained patiently. After the sisters understood the name of this flower, they began to compare how different it was from the flowers they had previously seen. However, they all obtained the correct result. These flowers look better and more diverse. Ye Xuan also smiled calmly at the side and looked at his sisters who were eager to learn. It was rare for them to be interested in this knowledge. However, if this involved flowers, it was a different story! Ye Xuan saw that they were paying attention to some flowers and went forward to tell them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys take a look at these first while I go to the washroom?¡± Hearing this, the sisters nodded and looked very casual. They waved their hands, not caring much. After all, they were all attracted by the flowers in front of them. When Ye Xuan saw this, he could only shake his head helplessly. After all, which girl didn¡¯t like flowers? Now, after these sisters saw these flowers, they probably had the thought of taking them for themselves. Ye Xuan was already prepared. Seeing that his sisters were still paying attention to the beautiful rare flowers in front of them, he went straight to the washroom. He felt that he should be able to go to the washroom very quickly. At this moment. Some voices came from afar. ¡°A mutated queen of the night! Come and take a look!¡± ¡°A flower that doesn¡¯t just grow at night!¡± ¡°Its growth cycle has been extended by an hour. It will be easier to observe!¡± A stall owner shouted loudly. This voice attracted the attention of the other sisters present. They all looked in that direction. ¡°Did he just mention the queen of the night? Can it really be nurtured like this?¡± Ye Fei asked. The other sisters were also a little hesitant and thought about it seriously. After all, they knew very well what it meant for the growth cycle of this flower to be short-lived! It was because the queen of the night was a very interesting flower! This kind of flower would only bloom at a fixed time at night! Moreover, the amount of time that this flower could be observed for at night was very, very short. If one didn¡¯t have the chance to see it, they would no longer have the chance! And now, they had actually developed another kind of flower. How could they not be shocked? Ye Xue asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look? Can we see this kind of queen of the night during the day?¡± Many sisters nodded and felt that this suggestion was very good. They all responded and walked in that direction. Soon, they all arrived. When they saw the blooming flowers, their eyes lit up. They could not help but be dumbfounded and shout the same sentence. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really the queen of the night! It really bloomed during the day!¡± Many sisters had their worldview refreshed by this queen of the night in front of them. They did not expect to see such flowers at the event location of this rare flower exhibition. They all knew very well that this kind of flower could only be seen very clearly at night. Now¡­ It could be seen during the day! ¡°I¡¯m really amazed by the wonders of technology!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a cultivation method!¡± ¡°If I can buy it, it will definitely be beautiful during the day! ¡± ¡°Now, the phrase that the growth cycle of this flower is short-lived will probably be subverted and destroyed!¡± The sisters present all spoke up and discussed this matter together. The surrounding onlookers were also stunned on the spot. Everyone was a little excited. They were really surprised to feel the power of this technology. They did not expect to really see this kind of queen of the night that bloomed during the day! This also made everyone around begin to look forward to seeing what other interesting flowers were around. These sisters all had the same thought and were even more shocked. On the other side. Ye Xuan had already walked out. There were still water droplets in his hands. Ye Xuan shook his head and gently raised his head to look around. In this vast crowd, he was paying attention to the figures of his sisters. Except. After scanning the area, he could not help but frown. ¡°Huh? Where are they?¡± Ye Xuan was a little puzzled and quickly walked forward. He continued to scan his surroundings, wanting to find his sisters. However, he searched many places here, but he did not see his sisters. This made him speechless. ¡°Good lord! They¡¯re all gone!¡± A bitter smile appeared on his lips. He did not expect his sisters to leave their original positions while he was in the toilet. Moreover, he did not even see them nearby! One could imagine that they must have gone very far away! Ye Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief and shook his head. In the surroundings, other than the locations of the flower exhibitions, there were many thriving bouquets. Also, the people surrounding the flowers were all paying attention to the rare flowers in front of them and discussing these flowers. Ye Xuan looked at the densely packed people in front of him and gave up searching. This was because he couldn¡¯t find them at all now. Furthermore, the fragrance of so many flowers completely covered everything! Ye Xuan could only continue to look at these rare flowers himself. Not only were some of these rare flowers on the verge of extinction planted manually, but there were also some modified flowers.. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Stall Chapter 1157: Stall Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Ye Xuan saw these bouquets, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This was indeed a little shocking. It had to be said that this cultivator was very diligent! Ye Xuan was filled with joy. He looked at the flowers in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but feel as if his heart had been cleansed. It was very comfortable. He stared at the flowers, his face filled with joy. Then, he came to a few rare flowers and began to admire them. A minute later, he made a decision. ¡°Boss, wrap up all these flowers. I want to buy them!¡± Ye Xuan spoke seriously. At this moment, the boss had just sent off a customer. Then, he looked at the person beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised and looked at Ye Xuan in confusion. ¡°A child?¡± When the boss saw how cute this child was, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He thought that Ye Xuan was just joking. After all, such a child actually came alone to buy flowers. This matter was unreasonable. ¡°Little kid, do you think these flowers are very beautiful?¡± The boss asked. Ye Xuan hesitated and frowned, but he still nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite good-looking!¡± He replied, but he felt that he didn¡¯t like this way of talking. After all, he was much more mature than his peers. However, the boss in front of him treated him as an ordinary child. This was indeed a little uncomfortable. However, the boss did not care at all. In his eyes, he only treated Ye Xuan as a child. Moreover, he did not think that this child would have the ability to buy these flowers himself! Then, he prepared to tease him. Just as he spoke, he suddenly heard someone walking over from afar. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± Furthermore, a series of loud voices sounded. This scene instantly made the boss¡¯s expression change. He could not help but look at the side. At this moment, his expression changed again. He saw some people appear. At this moment. A few minutes ago. A few young masters were searching nearby. They wanted to find the flowers they liked and to look at the most beautiful flowers. They all wanted to give these flowers away. ¡°Aiya, the woman I¡¯m chasing now is really too difficult to chase. If it was an ordinary thing, it really wouldn¡¯t be worthy of her attention!¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t hard to chase? It¡¯s indeed not easy to woo women nowadays. It¡¯s not easy to fool them. We have to put in more effort!¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s a little ridiculous. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult. Moreover, they¡¯re not relying on money now. They¡¯re only relying on our hearts!¡± Everyone discussed this matter and felt even more helpless. They discussed this matter among themselves, their faces filled with curiosity as they scanned the surrounding flowers. Ever since they knew that there would be a rare flower exhibition here, they came to this place. It was to buy some very good bouquets. When they saw that the flowers here were indeed very good, they were very happy. They felt that they would definitely have a chance to win the heart of the girl they liked. However, in the next moment. When they all walked in another direction, they saw an acquaintance. This shocked many people as they stared blankly at the person in front of them. ¡°Why does that person look so familiar?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This looks like¡­ Chairman Ye?¡± ¡°He really looks like Chairman Ye. In terms of his temperament, it¡¯s different!¡± ¡°However, why is Chairman Ye here alone?¡± At this moment, everyone present was puzzled. They all looked at the child. They hadn¡¯t even confirmed that this person was Ye Xuan! This also made them look at one another in shock. Soon. They all nodded and walked towards Ye Xuan. At the same time, they greeted him and shouted, ¡°Chairman Ye!¡± At this moment, everyone walked closer and saw Ye Xuan turn around. All of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and they became even more shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really Chairman Ye!¡± They said this at the same time, and the shock in their hearts intensified. Who would have thought that they would really see Ye Xuan in this flower exhibition market?! Hence, everyone¡¯s footsteps became even more hurried as they came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. Ye Xuan calmly looked at the people in front of him and glanced at them calmly. He immediately remembered that these people were the young masters he had encountered previously! Thus, Ye Xuan nodded calmly and didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, the young masters all came to Ye Xuan excitedly, feeling very shocked. They all started chatting in front of Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an honor for you to come to this rare flower exhibition!¡± ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky to be able to see you!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, are you here to buy flowers too?¡± At that moment, everyone present spoke one after another. They were all emotional. They really wanted to chat with Ye Xuan. However, Ye Xuan was very calm and spoke calmly. ¡°I came with someone else. Indeed, I came here to buy some bouquets.¡± Hearing this, many young masters became even more excited. Thev all had some plans in their hearts and wanted to show off in front of Ye Xuan. However, now was not the time. They were still very worried that Ye Xuan would not agree. Therefore, the young masters present chatted with Ye Xuan about other things. ¡°Chairman Ye, the fireworks that day were really too beautiful. Now, the entire Yungui is talking about what happened here!¡± ¡°They all knew and saw the huge fireworks that were released from Yellow Spirit Villa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed too influential. I wonder how many people are discussing this matter!¡± ¡°It seems that these fireworks have become a trend now. Many people are paying attention to when the fireworks will be released!¡± Everyone chatted excitedly, incomparably shocked. Ye Xuan just nodded calmly and smiled. The boss, who was watching everything, was staring at this man and everything around him in a daze. He was instantly stunned, his mind in a daze. He had no idea what was going on. There were actually so many people who would treat this child so respectfully. Moreover, it sounded like there was still the matter of the fireworks that day! This change was really incomprehensible! At this moment. A young master turned around and glanced at the boss. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Boss Chen? So this is your stall!¡± Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Do You Need It? Chapter 1158: Do You Need It? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A young master smiled and spoke. The boss hurriedly nodded. He knew that the young man in front of him was a very famous local rich second -generation heir. These rich second-generation heirs liked to order flowers to give to the girls they liked. The boss often received orders from this rich second-generation heir and sent a lot of flowers. He was considered a big customer! However, when he saw that this rich second-generation heir was actually so respectful to this child, he could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Who¡­ Who is this?¡± The boss decided to ask first and pointed at Ye Xuan. The rich second-generation heir immediately smiled and explained. ¡°This is the owner of Yellow Spirit Villa! Two days ago, we even set off fireworks at the Yellow Spirit Villa together. It was the huge fireworks you saw that day!¡± He was very happy. When he thought about how he had participated in this process, he was very proud. The boss was immediately stunned on the spot as he stared blankly at the child in front of him. His mind went blank and he was stunned again. The owner of the Yellow Spirit Manor? Was he the one who set off the big fireworks that day? What kind of joke was this?! The boss immediately took a deep breath and was terrified. He could not believe that he would meet such an extraordinary person! This person was the owner of the Yellow Spirit Villa! In this place, who didn¡¯t know about the Yellow Spirit Villa?! What kind of figure was the owner of this villa? At this moment, this boss did not even dare to imagine it. He only knew that his previous actions might leave a psychological trauma. Especially his attitude towards the owner of the Yellow Spirit Villa¡­ He was even a little afraid! Was he tired of living? His attitude immediately became respectful and he looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, I was rude previously. Please forgive me. I wonder which bouquets you like. I¡¯ll prepare them for you now!¡± The boss was excited as he spoke. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else and just nodded calmly. He pointed at a few positions and said, ¡°I¡¯d like these bouquets. Pack them all He pointed at a few positions and said, ¡°These are the few bouquets. Pack them all up!¡± These flowers were indeed very beautiful, but the price was very shocking. It was too expensive! The boss knew very well. Even if these flowers were sold at opening price, they were still very expensive. Now, there were so many flowers. Was he going to buy them just like that? Just as the boss was feeling puzzled, Ye Xuan, who was at the side, had already taken out a bank card. His expression was dark and decisive. ¡°I¡¯ll swipe my card!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was calm and he didn¡¯t say anything. The boss hurriedly took the bank card. His attitude was respectful, but he was increasingly shocked. Was he really going to buy them? This was too decisive! He was not sure if there was this money in this bank card! Hence, he swiped it. ¡°Ding! Money has been transferred from the bank card!¡± Immediately, the boss¡¯s expression changed again. He was shocked. He¡­ Was actually able to swipe it! He could not help but swallow his saliva, thinking that this was too ruthless! However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and hurriedly wrapped the flowers up for Ye Xuan. Meanwhile¡­ In the distance, his sisters walked over. They all had faint smiles on their faces. There were also some bouquets in their hands. They were all chatting and laughing, looking very excited. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many flowers here!¡± ¡°Yes, these flowers are indeed very precious. There are really many of them!¡± ¡°Although the price is also very high, this is not very important!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really happy to hold these flowers!¡± Many sisters were very excited and walked forward. Meanwhile, some of the surrounding people were also looking at these sisters with shock. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve seen these expensive flowers at these prices! This is too amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re really rich. They can afford so many flowers!¡± ¡°They all look very noble, but I don¡¯t know what they actually look like!¡± Everyone revealed excited gazes and stared ahead. At this moment, many sisters returned to their previous positions and happened to look up to see Ye Xuan and the others. ¡°It¡¯s our Little Brother! He¡¯s over there!¡± Ye Chan smiled and pointed over as she spoke. Hence, many sisters walked forward and came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. When Ye Xuan saw his sisters, he smiled helplessly. ¡°You guys left too quickly. I almost couldn¡¯t find you!¡± Ye Xuan spoke helplessly. Hearing this, the sisters could not help but be stunned for a moment and smile in embarrassment. Previously, they had left because they wanted to see the flowers. Ye Xuan then said, ¡°Oh right, I bought some flowers too. They¡¯re all very beautiful. Take a look!¡± As he spoke, he pointed in that direction. Many sisters took a look and their eyes lit up. They felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s taste was too good! At this moment, the boss at the side could not help but step forward. How could he not be excited after knowing Ye Xuan¡¯s identity?! ¡°By the way, we can help you transport goods for free. Do you need it?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, send these to the Yellow Spirit Villa!¡± Hearing this, the boss¡¯s face immediately revealed an excited expression. He immediately nodded, feeling excited. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll prepare to go now!¡± He smiled happily. He felt that he was not far from reaching the peak of his life! Ye Xuan said to the other young masters, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first!¡± Many young masters nodded with bright smiles on their faces. ¡°Chairman Ye, take care!¡± Everyone greeted one another and sent everyone off. Then, Ye Xuan turned around and left with his sisters. After Ye Xuan and the others left, these young masters also left. As for the boss, he began to tidy up excitedly. The plants Ye Xuan and the others chose were all priceless. Every flower was made with money. He did not dare to delay. If he suffered any losses, he would suffer a huge loss! Regardless of whether it was about money, the most important thing was that Ye Xuan and the others had bought this! If he destroyed these things, wouldn¡¯t he offend Ye Xuan and the rest?! At that time, he might really have to scram from this place. However, if he could complete this mission, he might be able to stand out in this place. At that time, everyone would envy him! Soon. He found many cars and sent all these flowers to the Yellow Spirit Villa. On the other side. Ye Xuan and his other sisters also returned to the Yellow Spirit Villa.. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Keep It Chapter 1159: Keep It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After leaving the flower exhibition, they went to other places to shop for a while. Therefore, when they returned, they saw that the flowers they had bought had already been transported to the Yellow Spirit Villa. At this moment, the boss was carefully taking care of these rare flowers, not daring to neglect them at all. ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re back. I was worried that there was something wrong with these flowers, so I¡¯ve been taking care of them here!¡± The boss spoke eagerly. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± The boss felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders and was even a little flattered. He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Aiyo, look at how polite you are. This is my duty!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Got it. We can plant these flowers ourselves!¡± Hearing this, the boss nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Then I won¡¯t delay any longer!¡± With that, he left. After all, he was very smart in that market. How could he not understand what Ye Xuan meant? He just had to deliver the goods. They would do the rest. After the boss left. Ye Xuan and his sisters started to get busy. They found some small shovels and began to dig holes in front of their manor. These flowers were not the same as the ones planted on both sides of the road. These were even more precious, so they were arranged here. Then. They dug out pits one after another and placed all the rare flowers in them before starting to transplant them. After filling in the soil, they carefully watered and took care of the flowers, afraid that they would hurt them. After a while, they finally planted all these flowers and waited for them to grow up. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to film!¡± Ye Meng spoke. Everyone nodded and bade Ye Meng farewell. When they reached the door, Ye Meng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight. It¡¯ll be time to wrap up.¡± She had been filming here for a long time. According to the progression, once she filmed some more scenes today, she would have nothing to do. Thinking of this, Ye Meng looked forward to it. Ye Xuan nodded when he saw how excited his Sixth Sister was. He said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you delicious food tonight to celebrate being done with filming!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Meng immediately nodded, looking excited and expectant. The other sisters also looked very happy. They all knew that if Ye Xuan prepared a feast, they would be able to eat their fill. Soon, Ye Meng left and went to the production team. After the other sisters saw Ye Meng¡¯s car leave their sight, their gazes landed on Ye Xuan. Their eyes were filled with anticipation as they thought about what they could eat later. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you now!¡± With that, he went to the villa and prepared to cook. Soon. After Ye Xuan was busy, he immediately prepared a very grand banquet-like meal. Every dish was extremely luxurious. This was Ye Xuan¡¯s way of rewarding his Sixth Sister. When night fell, his Sixth Sister finally returned. She did not look very tired. After all, she was only filming additional shots and did not have much workload. She walked into the hall and shouted happily, ¡°I smelled the fragrance as soon as I arrived at the villa. Little Brother, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Ye Xuan and the others smiled and looked at Ye Meng. ¡°How timely. I just finished cooking.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. The other sisters also stood up from the sofa in the living room and brought Ye Meng to the dining room. After everyone sat down at the dining table, they all started to eat. This meal indeed cost Ye Xuan some effort and was very sumptuous. Many delicious dishes were praised by these sisters. In particular, at this moment, the sisters ate these dishes heartily and were very happy. ¡°Little Brother, your culinary skills are getting better and better. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t even eat such delicious food in a five-star hotel!¡± ¡°Sigh, these delicacies feel like they can only be eaten in dreams. I can¡¯t bear to waste them at all!¡± Everyone devoured the food and praised it as they ate. Soon, they finished the food. Ye Xuan looked at these empty plates happily. This was the best explanation for his culinary skills. Everyone ate happily. After eating, they returned to the sofa to rest. At this moment, Ye Xuan looked at the time and the current date. He said to his sisters, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s almost our Dad and Mom¡¯s wedding anniversary. Let¡¯s go back and take a look, shall we?¡± Hearing this, the other sisters were also stunned. Then, they started looking at the time. Only then did they realize that it was their anniversary so quickly. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all my fault. I usually play alone. If it weren¡¯t for our Little Brother, I would have forgotten about this day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Dad and Mom celebrate their wedding anniversary every year. We should quickly think of a way to go back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a big day. We can¡¯t delay!¡± ¡°I wonder if we can make it in time now!¡± Everyone discussed this matter one after another. Some were anxious and blamed themselves. Ye Meng nodded and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m done with my matters here. The filming is over, so we can go back together!¡± Seeing that they were so sure, Ye Xuan agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements now. Let¡¯s prepare to go back tomorrow night!¡± He asked. The sisters nodded and confirmed it. At night, they began to enjoy their last night. After all, they were leaving tomorrow night, so they would play wantonly today. They went to many places in the Yellow Spirit Manor and kept taking photos. They looked very busy. Photos appeared on their phones one after another. While these sisters were playing, they also started to post selfies and landscape photos on their WeChat Moments. There were also photos they had taken previously. They were very good-looking. Moreover, some words were attached. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave this place. I¡¯m really reluctant!¡± ¡°The charm of this place lies in the combination of man and nature. I¡¯ve been here before.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll come and go gently, alone.¡± ¡°I hope the beauty of this place will last forever!¡± Many sisters expressed their feelings. Soon, countless likes appeared on their Moments, and there were more and more unread messages.. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Busy Chapter 1160: Busy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Every cell phone was a little busy and kept ringing. This also made the many sisters temporarily silent. They saw these comments. They were all comments about how beautiful this place was. There were also some who asked when they were leaving. They had many friends, and all of them offered their sincere blessings. It was at this moment. The young masters and young ladies here all saw this content. They quickly began to discuss this matter in the group. After these young masters and young ladies became friends with Ye Xuan and the others, they formed a group and wanted to communicate with one another. At this moment, it happened to come in handy. ¡°Everyone, did you see that? Chairman Ye and the other ladies are leaving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder when they¡¯ll return after leaving this time!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re their friends, we have to take the initiative to chat with them, right?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to give them some parting gifts. Let¡¯s give them some of our specialties!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Chairman Ye and his other sisters have seen everything. If we give them something valuable, it¡¯ll simply be useless!¡± ¡°I personally think it¡¯s better to tell our family about this, lest they¡¯re already prepared! ¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re right. If we make a mistake, Chairman Ye and the others will laugh at us!¡± Hearing this, everyone made up their minds. They all informed their families. Their fathers also found out about this and were shocked. They still couldn¡¯t believe the news that Ye Xuan and the others were leaving. After all, they had just asked Ye Xuan and the others to help them live-stream and promote their goods to improve their finances. If they left now, many fans might not be able to see Ye Xuan and the others. Hence, many CEOs also formed a group and started chatting. ¡°Everyone should already know that Chairman Ye is leaving, right?¡± ¡°I do know, but I feel that this is a little sudden. I haven¡¯t reacted yet!¡± ¡°Me too. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to fight for them and make them leave later?¡± ¡°What a joke. Don¡¯t court death. How can we control Chairman Ye¡¯s time?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, we have some age gap with them. Let our sons and daughters send Chairman Ye off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t they already become friends? Just treat it as a farewell between friends!¡± ¡°Alright, let these little rabbits bid farewell to Chairman Ye and the others!¡± Soon, these CEOs issued orders to let the children of these CEOs know this news. Hence, these young masters and young ladies got busy and wanted to bid farewell to Ye Xuan! After discussing this matter, they contacted Ye Xuan. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye. I heard that you¡¯re leaving?¡± A young master made a call and asked. After Ye Xuan received the notification, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± The young master continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we get together tomorrow? We¡¯ll send you off!¡± Ye Xuan also felt that it was nothing, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow!¡± After hanging up, the young master couldn¡¯t help but scream and almost jumped up. He became even more excited. He did not expect Ye Xuan to agree so easily! ¡°Chairman Ye has agreed. We can meet him tomorrow and bid them farewell!¡± The young master asked. The other young masters and young ladies also revealed happy smiles. ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly discuss what we should do tomorrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the most important thing. We have to quickly come up with a plan!¡± ¡°This is the most important thing. Everyone has to finish this before they can leave!¡± Everyone was excited and chatted with one another. Soon, after everyone confirmed the plan, they sent a message to Ye Xuan. This was the address that they had finally decided on. They invited Ye Xuan and the rest over. On the other side. After Ye Xuan hung up, he told his sisters about this. These sisters were very happy and immediately agreed. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still friends. If they want to send us off, we have to go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite interesting for us to have some friends in this place. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow!¡± ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re going to send us off. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s some gold, silver, or jewelry, that would be too boring!¡± Many sisters discussed this matter and looked forward to it. Ye Xuan smiled. Not long after, he received a message. This was a message from those young masters and young ladies. ¡°They¡¯re sending us the address for our farewell. Let¡¯s go play tomorrow morning and take a look at it at noon. How about that?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Many sisters nodded, looking even more excited. Hence, everyone went to the flowerbed. At this moment, the rare flowers they planted were all growing healthily. There were no dead seedlings. This made his sisters even happier. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see more flowers when I come here in the future. I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°We¡¯re too lucky. Otherwise, it would be because our planting skills are good. Haha!¡± ¡°In that case, the next time we come, the entire villa will smell like this!¡± ¡°There will be someone here to take care of these flowers in the future, right? I don¡¯t want these flowers to die of thirst!¡± These sisters discussed this matter among themselves, becoming more and more intense. Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s definitely no problem here. The people in this villa will take good care of them!¡± Hearing this, everyone was relieved. They looked at the flowers for a while longer before returning to their rooms to sleep. Ye Xuan also made arrangements. After they left, someone would take care of these flowers and the fish in the pool. The next time they came, they would definitely be able to see an even more gorgeous scene! The night passed. Ye Xuan and his sisters slept very soundly and woke up early. After they woke up in the morning, they all exercised. Now, this was considered an activity that they often had to do. It was also for their health. Soon, everyone got busy. After training, they went back to take a shower. They felt refreshed and went to the dining room to eat. Ye Xuan cooked for his sisters as usual. Every dish looked meticulous. Soon, after they finished eating, they went to look at the flowers and fish.. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Unable to Part Chapter 1161: Unable to Part Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They still could not bear to part with them. However, Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Even if we leave, someone will take care of the things here!¡± Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They looked very relieved. After all, they trusted what Ye Xuan did. Everyone went to other places to shop. It could be considered a farewell meeting. At this moment, many of the sisters also saw that the number of people liking their Moments was still rising. These beautiful photos attracted questions from many people. They wanted to know where they were playing and wanted to come over and take a look. This happened until noon. Ye Xuan looked at the time and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the agreed place!¡± Many sisters nodded, looking forward to how those young masters and young ladies would send them off! Hence, Ye Xuan drove away with his sisters. They arrived at a teahouse. This was a very special local teahouse and could be considered to be highly ranked. The tea leaves here were also the best. Every day, many high-ranking officials and nobles came here to drink tea. At this moment, after Ye Xuan and his other sisters got out of the car, they realized that there were not many people here. These young masters, young ladies, and CEOs were all waiting in front of the teahouse. Everyone had a rich smile on their faces. They were very excited. In order to bid farewell to Ye Xuan and the rest, they specially booked this place and didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them. Ye Xuan was also satisfied with this environment. If they came and encountered many people watching, it would be uncomfortable. ¡°Chairman Ye and the ladies, we¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time!¡± A CEO stepped forward and spoke very respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of tea. Are you guys here too?¡± A young master explained, ¡°My father and the others are also concerned and want to send you off, so they wanted to see Chairman Ye. They¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± The other young masters and young ladies also looked at Ye Xuan and the others, afraid that they would be angry. However, Ye Xuan was so bold. How could he be angry? He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and go in. I can taste the tea here. I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I haven¡¯t been here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The CEO immediately nodded and walked to the side. The other CEOs, young masters, and young ladies also made way to welcome everyone in. Hence, Ye Xuan and his other sisters entered the teahouse and came to a private room. This private room occupied a wide area and was extremely brightly designed. Moreover, there were not many decorations. It looked a little simple. After Ye Xuan and the others sat down, the other CEOs sat down. Those young masters and young ladies, who had invited Ye Xuan and the others, sat beside them. ¡°Other than tea being famous here, some dishes related to tea are also very famous. Chairman Ye, shall we try them?¡± A young master asked. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Dishes cooked with tea? Let¡¯s try them!¡± The other sisters¡¯ eyes lit up. They were very curious about this and wanted to know how it was done! Therefore, the young master immediately made arrangements. ¡°Quick, serve the dishes!¡± The young master ordered. Hence, some attendants served some food respectfully. At this moment, the young master introduced, ¡°There¡¯s also a specialty here. It¡¯s more refreshing to drink tea after eating.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t involve the fragrance of the tea. Instead, it¡¯s the combination of a full stomach and tea. There¡¯s a very strange feeling.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan and his other sisters were even more curious. ¡°Come, let¡¯s try it!¡± Ye Xuan spoke to his other sisters and smiled faintly. Hence, many sisters picked up their chopsticks and began to taste it. Ye Xuan stared at the dish in front of him. This was a very local stir-fried dish. It was a combination of meat and vegetables. However, it carried a faint green color that was very obvious. His nostrils flared slightly, and he quickly recognized it. This was the fragrance of tea! He was very curious. He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and tasted it. When he put it in his mouth and chewed, he tasted a sweet and delicious feeling. Moreover, the fragrance of the tea became very light and filled his nose and mouth. He knew that this was not as simple as putting some tea leaves in the food. ¡°This is really a special characteristic!¡± Ye Xuan praised the dish. The other sisters were also very happy. Their eyes lit up and they chatted with one another. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that these dishes are indeed not bad!¡± ¡°This smell is unprecedented. Is this the fragrance of tea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fragrance of tea, but it¡¯s very faint. However, it can be tasted at all times!¡± ¡°How strange. How did this happen?¡± At this moment, everyone was discussing this matter. They seemed to be very puzzled, but they liked it very much. However, Ye Xuan smiled and quickly tasted it. He smiled confidently and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll cook for you. I already know how to cook this!¡± Hearing this, the other sisters revealed excited expressions and nodded. The CEOs, young masters, and young ladies were all shocked as they looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. They didn¡¯t seem to believe that Ye Xuan had learned how to cook it! Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Xuan tasted the other delicacies. Soon, his thoughts became even more certain. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this smell. I understand!¡± The corners of his mouth curled up, and his expression was relaxed. This surprised everyone. However, since Ye Xuan said that he had learned it, no one objected. Thus, everyone began to eat. After finishing the food, they prepared to serve tea. ¡°Come, serve tea!¡± A CEO shouted. Hence, someone immediately walked forward with tea and respectfully placed it on the table. These attendants were very young. They had graceful figures and elegant manners. Their tea ceremony was very formal. Their slender fingers continuously filled the teacups with tea and as they began to serve the tea to everyone. Everyone tasted the tea and enjoyed the delicacies. At that moment, more and more people closed their eyes and began to enjoy themselves. Ye Xuan also closed his eyes and felt a special feeling. He was already full. He could have drunk water to improve his digestion, but drank tea instead. They enjoyed it to their hearts¡¯ content. They took a deep breath and enjoyed it even more.. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: Sleep Chapter 1162: Sleep Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xuan felt the fragrance of the tea in his chest and abdomen instantly flutter, making him immerse himself in the fragrance of the tea. The refreshing feeling could be considered to have been completely perfected. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xuan praised it. The other sisters also widened their eyes in surprise. They did not expect to taste such delicious food at this moment. It was really shocking and tempting. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel such a feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious. I didn¡¯t feel this way in the past!¡± ¡°Is this because of the meal or the tea leaves?¡± Many sisters discussed this matter curiously. Many CEOs and young masters and young ladies were also watching this scene and heaved a sigh of relief. They had done this so that Chairman Ye and the others could have a memento. This outcome was just right! Ye Xuan praised, ¡°Your hospitality this time is indeed not bad.¡± Hearing this, the CEOs all smiled and responded, as if they were proud. ¡°By the way, Chairman Ye, we still have some specialties for you. You can bring them back. You can eat or use them yourself. You can even give them to your family!¡± A young master stepped forward and spoke. Then, his subordinates brought out exquisite gift boxes with those specialties. These specialties were all local specialties. When Ye Xuan and his other sisters saw this, they were very curious. After all, they had never seen many places like Yungui. It was impossible to finish shopping in a short period of time. Now, they were very satisfied with the farewell gifts sent by these people. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly and spoke. The other sisters also nodded. They thanked these young masters and young ladies. After all, they were all friends. They felt that these friends had done their best. Then, they chatted for a while more before leaving. This occurred until night time. The sky was dark and the clouds were dense. However, there were still many places where the sky was not blocked. In the sky, a bright moon emitted a dazzling moonlight and scattered down. It was as if the world was wrapped in silver light, making the entire world become even more dazzling. The sky that was not covered by clouds was dotted with many stars, making it look even more beautiful. Many locals climbed onto the roof and began to admire the beautiful scenery in the sky. Here, they could often see such scenery. It was very attractive. In the Yellow Spirit Villa. Ye Xuan and his other sisters had already packed their things and came to the living room. They did not carry much luggage, but they brought a lot of gifts. Then, they brought all these things to the car. Before everyone left, they strolled around the Yellow Spirit Villa again, looking very reluctant. Here, there were the flowers and fish they planted. This made them miss these things. After a while, Ye Xuan urged, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are people taking care of this place. Let¡¯s come back when we¡¯re free!¡± Only then did the other sisters nod and leave. Hence, everyone drove towards the airport. When they arrived, they went straight to a plane. The person-in-charge of the airport had been waiting here for a long time. ¡°Chairman Ye, leave these cars and the luggage on them to me. Everyone, please get on the plane!¡± The person-in-charge spoke respectfully. Ye Xuan responded and brought the other sisters onto the plane. He had already arranged for a chartered plane. Their cars and luggage were all arranged by someone. After everyone boarded the plane, they did not leave quickly. This was because Ye Xuan was still waiting for someone. Their Sixth Sister was not back yet! At this moment, some cars came from afar. It was Ye Meng and the production team! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first. There¡¯s no need to send me off!¡± After Ye Meng got out of the car, she spoke to everyone. These production team members seemed to be a little reluctant and kept waving goodbye. The director went forward and said, ¡°Then I wish Miss Ye a safe trip!¡± Ye Meng nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan walked out and waved at the director as a farewell. The director and many members of the production team were even more excited and kept waving their hands in response. ¡°Chairman Ye! Have a safe trip!¡± Everyone shouted in unison. Ye Xuan nodded. Then, Ye Meng entered the cabin and sat in her seat. Soon, the plane slowly drove away from the ground and headed towards the sky. Seeing this scene, the director heaved a long sigh of relief. He said very seriously, ¡°Hurry up and arrange for the post-production personnel to quickly produce the movie. We have to let Chairman Ye see our results!¡± Hearing this, the other crew members seemed to be on steroids and were extremely excited. They quickly drove away and began to get busy. On the plane, when Ye Xuan and the others sat down, the air stewardesses came over enthusiastically to entertain them. They perfected their responsibilities and looked very respectful. Ye Xuan and his other sisters gradually fell asleep at night. The next morning, the plane landed. At the airport, the plane landed steadily. The person-in-charge of the airport brought many people here. All of them were very respectful, afraid that they would be delayed. Other than the people from the airport, there were also some people from the corporation. These people were all from the Dinglong Corporation. When they found out that Ye Xuan was going to come here in the morning, they went crazy and didn¡¯t dare to delay either. Soon, they arrived at this place. Hence, everyone stood together and looked at the door of the plane expectantly. In this chartered plane. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, a very warm light shone in from the cabin window. He glanced at the time. It was already past eight in the morning. There was also a flat area of the airport outside the window. It seemed like they had arrived. He woke up from his bed and woke up his other sisters. These beds were specially set up to take care of these noble guests. Moreover, these beds were soft and comfortable. They were not inferior to those at home. Following Ye Xuan¡¯s call, the other sisters woke up. They looked like they had just woken up and stared at the scenery outside the window in confusion. ¡°Huh? Have we arrived? I feel like I¡¯m already on the ground!¡± ¡°Yeah, I felt it too. Was the flight so fast?¡± ¡°We slept. That¡¯s why I feel that time has passed so quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Let¡¯s get up quickly and not waste time!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. After waking up, they prepared to leave. They couldn¡¯t wait to go home. Hence, everyone left the bed and walked out of the cabin door. The moment the cabin door was opened, the gentle and dazzling morning light instantly covered their bodies, making each of them feel warm.. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Wandering Chapter 1163: Wandering Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xuan had a faint smile on his lips as he walked down. He also saw the people waiting below. ¡°Hello, Chairman Ye!¡± Everyone was abnormally respectful and immediately shouted in unison. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big scene. Let¡¯s go home!¡± He waved his hand and walked forward. The other sisters also stood behind them. As for the people who were welcoming them in front, they all dispersed, afraid of blocking the way. Then, Ye Xuan and the others arrived in front of a group of luxury cars. ¡°Chairman Ye, please get in the car!¡± A person from the Dinglong Corporation spoke very respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded and sat down. The other sisters nodded and got into the car. Then, the car team drove towards their home. When these luxury cars arrived at the villa, everyone got out. The subordinates all moved Ye Xuan and the others¡¯ luggage and things into the living room. ¡°Chairman Ye, everything is ready. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± A staff member of the Dinglong Corporation said very respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, you guys can leave!¡± Hearing this, everyone drove away. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in!¡± Ye Xuan looked at his sisters and smiled. Hence, the sisters nodded with rich smiles on their faces. Each of them had long missed home. Now that they could return, they were naturally very excited. When they all arrived at the living room, they observed the house and felt indescribably comfortable. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve become a prodigal child. Now, I finally have a place to live!¡± ¡°I wonder how happy our parents will be when they see us!¡± ¡°Hehe, they must still be sleeping now. I¡¯ll give them a surprise later!¡± Many sisters smiled and chatted with one another, looking very happy. It was at this moment. Suddenly, two people came down from upstairs with lazy expressions. When they saw the people in the living room, their eyes could not help but widen in shock. They were all in disbelief. ¡°Why are you back?!¡± Their parents spoke excitedly and immediately woke up. At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters smiled calmly and looked at the two people upstairs. Their parents walked down one after another with excited expressions. ¡°I knew there was movement downstairs. I came down to take a look. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you guys!¡± ¡°Aiya, you children, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you were coming back? We should have prepared a welcome party for you!¡± The two of them walked down and looked at the people in front of them with uncontrollable smiles. Although they complained simply, they were actually very happy. After all, they were already very happy to be able to see these children. ¡°Alright, Dad, Mom, rest for a while. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you!¡± Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°How can that do? It¡¯s not easy for you to come back. You must be tired. Let us do it!¡± His mother spoke again seriously. However, the other sisters all persuaded her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Now that we¡¯re back, shouldn¡¯t we be filial to the two of you?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it. You guys rest well!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen one another for so long. I just wanted to chat with my parents!¡± Many sisters stopped their parents and sat on the sofa to chat. They all looked very happy as they counted the times they had been traveling recently. They also displayed all the photos for their parents to see. This made their parents feel even happier. Seeing these children happy made them very happy. At this moment, Ye Xuan had already arrived at the kitchen and started to make breakfast. Not long after, he prepared a table full of breakfast. ¡°Let¡¯s start eating!¡± Ye Xuan came to the living room and greeted everyone. Everyone nodded and walked over. After they sat down, they began to taste it. His parents had not eaten Ye Xuan¡¯s cooking for a long time. Now that they tasted these delicacies again, they felt very comfortable. ¡°By the way, why did you suddenly come back? Have you had enough fun outside?¡± His father suddenly asked. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°No, I miss you guys.¡± His mother smiled in disbelief and said, ¡°Are you serious? Isn¡¯t it better outside than at home?¡± The other sisters could not help but laugh and explain. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not as good as at home. It¡¯s so good at home. There¡¯s food and people to dote on us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our last harbor!¡± ¡°Hehe, Dad, Mom, do you miss us too?¡± At this moment, their parents looked at each other and could not help but shake their heads helplessly. They all laughed. During the time when their children were away, they really missed these children! Now that they saw these children return, they were naturally very happy. It was at this moment. Ye Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, it just so happens that you guys are off duty today. Shall we go shopping later and buy something?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Their mother looked very excited and nodded. ¡°I see¡­ Can I not go?¡± Their father smiled bitterly, a reluctant expression on his face. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to rest on this day. He wanted to sleep a little longer or idle at home. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to go out and play. Except. ¡°Are you not going?¡± Their mother suddenly looked at their father with a threatening gaze. This made their father¡¯s expression tremble and he felt a little timid. ¡°Um¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to go. Let¡¯s go, go, go!¡± In the end, their father could only nod and agree under the threat of their mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Their mother smiled disdainfully with a smug smile on her lips. Seeing this, the other sisters could not help but laugh. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chan pulled her parents and walked out. Soon, everyone present walked out. They all got into cars and headed towards the mall. At this moment, everyone had already arrived at the mall. After getting out of the car, they strolled around the mall. Their mother did not look tired at all. She strolled freely in the mall. In particular, when she was at the jewelry shop, she was even more excited and began to pick up some jewelry to try.. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: Incomparably Shocked Chapter 1164: Incomparably Shocked Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The other sisters also tried on these jewelry. There were diamonds and platinum. No matter what the price was, they didn¡¯t care. It was fine as long as it was good-looking. Just like that, they chose a lot of jewelry and put them on. Meanwhile, their father waited behind him in boredom. ¡°Sigh, they used to like shopping. They still like it.¡± Their father spoke with some emotion. Ye Xuan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Dad, this is a habit girls usually have. Didn¡¯t you see that your sisters are also like this?¡± His father shrugged and smiled. ¡°Yes, this habit can be considered to be inherited!¡± Ye Xuan and his father sat in a waiting position at the back and chatted as they waited. At this moment, many people around them were looking at Ye Xuan and the others. When they saw Ye Chan and the others, they immediately revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Aren¡¯t these¡­ Aren¡¯t these the young ladies of the Ye family?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re actually back. This is really great news!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect to see these young ladies of the Ye family here again!¡± ¡°Previously, I saw them online. They were in Yungui. I didn¡¯t expect them to be back so soon!¡± For a moment, the onlookers became a little excited and kept talking about this. Each of them had an excited expression as they watched this scene with their mouths agape. Very quickly. After his mother and many sisters chose the jewelry, they asked Ye Xuan to pay. Then, everyone wore the jewelry they had chosen and happily went to other shops to play. There were also some clothing shops that attracted their attention. It was already the period where the seasons changed, and many new products were on the market. Therefore, there were also many new clothes that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. His mother was also very happy. She observed the clothes and felt even more comfortable. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I shopped like this. There are so many clothes. It¡¯s really good. I want to try them all!¡± She looked confident, and there seemed to be more light in her eyes. This made the sisters at the side look very happy. They all nodded and agreed with their mother. ¡°That¡¯s right. We saw it too. These are too beautiful!¡± ¡°These new products were all designed by international designers. These are all cutting-edge designs!¡± ¡°Indeed. These clothes really represent the latest aesthetic standards of this season. I think they¡¯re especially forward-looking!¡± Many sisters praised the clothes. They all felt that they were very beautiful and began to try them. They changed into every piece of clothing and observed them in front of the mirror. They looked very happy. They admired one another¡¯s clothes and began to evaluate the color and style. They also evaluated how they felt after putting the clothes on. This gave them a huge topic to talk about. Ye Xuan and his father sat quietly on the chairs and looked at these people calmly. They were all very happy to see their sisters and mother so happy. After they chose the clothes they liked, everyone went elsewhere. It was not easy for them to come back, so they wanted to take advantage of this period of time to accompany their parents. Finally, they finished shopping in this mall and prepared to go home. Everyone chatted and laughed. After arriving at home, they chatted on the sofa. The entire atmosphere was very harmonious, making one feel a strong warmth in their hearts. At this moment, Ye Xuan looked at the time and stood up. ¡°Sisters, you guys stay with Dad and Mom first. I¡¯ll go do something else.¡± Ye Xuan spoke. Hearing this, the many sisters only looked at one another and nodded. Although they didn¡¯t know what Ye Xuan was going to do, there must be something. His parents looked at Ye Xuan with reluctance. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± His mother asked. Ye Xuan then smiled and said, ¡°I have something on.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy for you to come back. You¡¯re not idle either. I still want to have a good chat with you!¡± His mother waved her hand and let him leave. His father also felt a little helpless and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve just returned. Even if you¡¯re resting, it¡¯s better than going out to be busy!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± His father could only agree and say, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Ye Xuan pursed his lips and smiled before leaving. He made a call. The other party was the general manager of the Dinglong Corporation. ¡°Chairman Ye! What can I do for you?¡± The general manager asked eagerly. It had been a long time since he received a call from Ye Xuan. Ever since he found out that Ye Xuan was coming back yesterday, he got someone to arrange for Ye Xuan to be picked up. However, he only found out that Ye Xuan was back this morning, so he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He wanted Ye Xuan to rest. After all, he had just returned and had to accompany his family. He didn¡¯t want to delay Ye Xuan. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to take the initiative to call him! Ye Xuan didn¡¯t explain and just smiled faintly. ¡°Go find a few CEOs and get together. They should be from companies who do design or ceremonies.¡± Hearing this, although the general manager did not understand, he quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye. I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± The general manager didn¡¯t dare to delay at all, afraid that he would affect Ye Xuan¡¯s matters. Soon, he hung up and frowned hesitantly. ¡°He actually asked for¡­ Companies that do design or ceremonies? What is he doing?¡± At this moment, the general manager was filled with doubts, but he could not figure out this reason. He was even more unwilling to ask, so he could only hurriedly contact them. Soon, the general manager contacted the CEOs of other companies. These were all the bosses of some very famous local design companies or ceremonial companies. When these CEOs received the general manager¡¯s request, they were immediately shocked. They were all a little flattered. ¡°General Manager, if there¡¯s anything you need, just say it over the phone. I¡¯ll definitely do it beautifully for you!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s some plan, I¡¯ll get my subordinates to hurry up and get busy. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡± ¡°In this world, General Manager, time is money. How can we dare to delay the General Manager¡¯s time? That¡¯s disrespectful to the Dinglong Corporation!¡± For a moment, many CEOs expressed deep respect for the general manager. However, the next sentence made everyone present reveal incomparable shock and astonishment.. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Strict Chapter 1165: Strict Translator: Atlas Studios | Editor: Atlas Studios They listened in disbelief and could not help but swallow. The general manager said, ¡°Chairman Ye asked me to call you guys over to chat! ¡± These CEOs did not even know what to say. All of them were seriously frightened. They took a deep breath and became even more terrified. ¡°Chairman Ye is looking for us? Does he have any instructions?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Ye to look for us now that he¡¯s back!¡± ¡°If you have any requests, feel free to ask. We will definitely complete them!¡± Everyone spoke one after another with extremely respectful expressions. The general manager smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then come to the Deyun Teahouse. Chairman Ye and I will wait for you here!¡± Then, the general manager brought Ye Xuan to the Deyun Teahouse. The CEOs who were listening to this sentence were all stunned on the spot. All of them had stunned expressions. Everyone was in disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Xuan in person! For a moment, everyone became even more expectant and shocked. All of them wanted to meet Ye Xuan. Therefore, without any hesitation, they immediately drove to the Deyun Teahouse. In a private room in the teahouse. Ye Xuan was sitting at the master seat and calmly drinking tea. The general manager sat beside Ye Xuan. The other CEOs were standing on both sides of Ye Xuan and serving him. They poured tea for Ye Xuan and toasted him respectfully. After all, the person in front of them was the chairman of the Dinglong Corporation. How could they dare to show any disrespect?! ¡°Chairman Ye, it¡¯s our honor to be able to meet you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t expect to have such an opportunity to see her true appearance!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, no matter what it is, we will definitely do our best for you!¡± At this moment, everyone spoke one after another, appearing very excited. Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and felt the lightness of the tea. He praised, ¡°This is good tea!¡± Many CEOs smiled and nodded. Ye Xuan put down his teacup and smiled. ¡°Everyone, sit down and try this tea.¡± Hearing this, the CEOs did not dare to be disobedient at all. Therefore, they immediately walked towards their seats and pretended to be calm as they tasted the tea leaves. At this moment, their mentality had already changed. How could they still taste the changes in these tea leaves?! It was at this moment. Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Actually, I called you guys here this time to ask you to help me design my parents¡¯ wedding anniversary!¡± ¡°You own companies that do design or ceremonies. You should be very good at such plans, right?¡± ¡°Think about it. How can we plan it properly? Of course, the money won¡¯t be little!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words immediately stunned the people present. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with excitement and shock. They never expected Ye Xuan to call them over for this matter! This made them even more excited. ¡°Chairman Ye, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. This is completely part of our profession!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter is indeed our forte. We will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll definitely complete it perfectly for you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll come up with a good plan for you soon. Please wait for a while. We¡¯ll immediately hold a meeting to study it when we get back!¡± Everyone was even more excited. Ye Xuan only nodded calmly in acknowledgment. ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Xuan with even more respect. They continued to serve tea to Ye Xuan and said some respectful words. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, so he said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste your time. You can leave!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded and left. They knew very well that they still had to do something more important now! Since Ye Xuan had already told them to leave, he must be a little anxious. This also made the CEOs present feel anxious. Hence, after everyone left the teahouse, they immediately went to their company. At this moment, all the CEOs immediately gave orders to their secretary the moment they returned. ¡°Gather all the designers in the company immediately and get them to come to the conference room. If there¡¯s one less person, they don¡¯t have to come tomorrow!¡± The CEO shouted sternly. Hearing this, the secretary¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately nodded and went to inform them. Soon, designers arrived at the meeting room one after another. The President stood at the head of the conference room and looked at the people sitting in front of him. ¡°First of all, I want to tell you an important piece of news. The Dinglong Corporation just formed a cooperation project with us!¡± The CEO spoke arrogantly. Hearing this, everyone present widened their eyes in shock. They looked at one another, their faces filled with excitement and shock. ¡°Oh my god, did I hear him wrongly? It¡¯s actually the Dinglong Corporation!¡± ¡°The Dinglong Corporation actually cooperated with us. This is not a joke!¡± ¡°This is a huge matter. In the future, even if I want to go out and brag, I¡¯ll have the capital!¡± ¡°Haha, this can be considered a matter of bringing honor to my ancestors. I must post it on my WeChat Moments first!¡± For a moment, everyone began to chat. They were all excited. They did not expect that they would still have the chance to have such connections with the Dinglong Corporation. The CEO only smiled calmly and stared coldly at the people in front of him. He knew that if he told them, they would definitely have such a reaction. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be excited about the existence of the Dinglong Corporation?! Now, after seeing these people¡¯s expressions, the CEO also felt this enthusiasm. ¡°Very good. Then I¡¯ll continue. Chairman Ye of the Dinglong Corporation gave us a project and asked us to design a plan!¡± ¡°His parents are celebrating their wedding anniversary. At that time, it wasn¡¯t just us. There were also other CEOs. Do you understand the competition?¡± ¡°Or rather, we can only win this project if we cooperate. In short, you have to think of a way to come up with a plan first!¡± The CEO¡¯s voice was very loud as he shouted sternly. Hearing this, everyone present could not help but tremble. They all swallowed their saliva and became even more nervous. One had to know that they all knew very well that since this was Chairman Ye¡¯s mission, the requirements must be very strict.. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: So Much Money? Chapter 1166: So Much Money? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Now, there were actually so many competitors. This was really a little difficult! They looked at one another again, their eyes filled with timidity. It was as if they did not know how to continue. At this moment, the CEO began to cheer everyone on. He stood up and said loudly, ¡°This project, today, no, from now on, you must work hard!¡± ¡°As long as you can complete this project, not to mention how much money you can earn, your future resumes will be filled with this color!¡± ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ll also increase your bonus tenfold! I¡¯ll reward you! Do you hear me?!¡± The CEO swore and shouted. He had to see this matter succeed! Meanwhile, the employees who heard these words were all on steroids. Everyone looked at the CEO in astonishment and shock. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, everyone shouted in unison, all of them abnormally excited. They did not expect to receive such treatment. Although this CEO usually treated them well, he had really spent a lot of money now. ¡°Oh my god, our bonus will increase tenfold. Aren¡¯t we going to make a killing?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯ve experienced such treatment!¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. I¡¯ve never heard of such benefits. I must do it well!¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll come up with a plan now. Now!¡± Everyone seemed to have gone crazy. Their eyes were red and they were even more excited. They were all fighting for this ten-fold bonus and their resumes. Then, everyone immediately got busy and started designing. There were also other companies who did design or ceremonies. They all began to get busy. In order to encourage their employees, they had offered quite a few conditions to motivate them. These employees began to design crazily. It was in order to complete the mission more quickly! At this moment. Ye Xuan had already returned home under the general manager¡¯s escort. ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t worry. Once they complete the mission, they will definitely tell me! I¡¯ll report to you first!¡± The general manager spoke respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded and entered the villa. At this moment, those sisters were very happy to see Ye Xuan return. ¡°Little Brother, come and take a look. Which of the jewelry we just matched for Mom looks better?¡± Ye Chan smiled. Ye Xuan walked over and saw his sisters matching jewelry pieces for his mother. Apart from jewelry, there were also clothes. It was to make his mother dress even more stunningly! Ye Xuan took a look. These jewelry could be considered top-notch luxury jewelry. These clothes were also very good-looking. Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re all beautiful. As long as our Mom wears them, I think they¡¯re perfect!¡± His mother couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Your little mouth looks like it¡¯s smeared with honey!¡± The other sisters also laughed, but they still agreed with Ye Xuan¡¯s words. Then, everyone continued to work. After a while. Ye Xuan heard some movement on his cell phone. He looked at it and saw that there was a message. It was about the wedding anniversary plan. He looked at his sisters. At this moment, his sisters had already sent their mother to take an afternoon nap and would call their mother for lunch later. ¡°The wedding anniversary plan is ready. Let¡¯s go to the room to discuss it, sisters!¡± Ye Xuan spoke to them. When the sisters heard this, their eyes lit up and they nodded. Hence, Ye Xuan brought his sisters to Ye Xuan¡¯s room. Ye Xuan looked at his cell phone and projected it on the curtain in the room. ¡°These are the proposals made by the design companies I called over. Take a look at these few proposals. Let¡¯s choose one!¡± Ye Xuan asked. The sisters responded and began to choose. Soon, after an intense discussion, the sisters finally chose a plan. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. I think this one is not bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this plan is very complicated, it¡¯s very interesting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we spend more money. This is the best!¡± ¡°I also think this is not bad. Little Brother, what do you think?¡± Many sisters looked at Ye Xuan and asked. Ye Xuan looked at this plan and thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, this one it is then!¡± He also felt that this plan was not bad. Hence, Ye Xuan transferred the money to the CEO. At this moment, when the CEO looked at the money, he was immediately shocked. ¡°Why¡­ is there so much money?¡± At this moment, when the CEO saw the money, he even felt his heart tremble. This was because this money was something he had never seen before! He widened his eyes in excitement. He could even increase the bonus given to his employees by a hundred times, let alone ten times! ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Everyone, get moving. Arrange for it immediately!¡± ¡°All plans must be implemented quickly. We can¡¯t be negligent!¡± ¡°This is an unprecedented opportunity for us. Do it immediately! Feel free to propose your bonus!¡± The CEO was extremely excited and shouted. Not only him, but the other employees were also excited. Everyone could not believe that the bonus had reached the point where they could propose their bonus! This was too tempting for them! For a moment, everyone present became even more nervous and began to busy themselves. On the other side. At this moment, Ye Xuan was in his room, discussing with his other sisters. Regarding the implementability of this programme, there are also a number of actions outside this programme. After all, they all wanted this wedding anniversary to be more grand and worth celebrating! ¡°By the way, we arranged so many things for our Mom, but we didn¡¯t arrange any gifts for our Dad!¡± Ye Xuan suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the event location fell silent. Only then did all the sisters think of this. They looked a little embarrassed and could not help but laugh bitterly. They had all forgotten about this matter and really didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for their father. This made them feel a little guilty. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since this is our wedding anniversary, we prepared so many gifts for our Mom, but we didn¡¯t prepare anything for our Dad!¡± ¡°Sigh, we were only concerned about our Mom. Little Brother, thank goodness you reminded us about this. Otherwise, we would have forgotten!¡± ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re indeed doing a lot now. After all, you¡¯re both men, so you could think of it!¡± Everyone spoke one after another and approved of Ye Xuan¡¯s meticulousness. Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.. ¡°But what should we give him?¡± Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Taste Chapter 1167: Taste Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Chan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°By the way, our Dad likes calligraphy, paintings, and antiques. Shall we go take a look tomorrow?¡± Many sisters thought for a moment and immediately nodded. They also remembered this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Dad usually likes to think about these things. If we gave him calligraphy, paintings, and antiques, he would definitely be very happy!¡¯ ¡°I remember that our Dad has always liked landscape paintings, especially ancient paintings. Shall we buy one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just landscape paintings. I also saw our Dad buy a jade artifact and play with it. He likes this too!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have something to celebrate tomorrow. Let¡¯s think about how to celebrate for our Dad!¡± Everyone discussed this matter fervently and became even more excited. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± Everyone chuckled and came out together. Outside, their parents were preparing dinner. When they saw Ye Xuan and the others coming down, they looked over. ¡°What were you doing?¡± His mother asked curiously. Everyone looked at one another and smiled, their faces filled with happiness. Now that they thought about it, what they had discussed previously would definitely make their parents happier if it happened! ¡°Mom, you and Dad should rest. We¡¯ll do these things!¡¯ Ye Meng chuckled and stepped forward. She gently pushed her parents away, wanting them to leave the kitchen. However, their parents could not help but hesitate. When they left the kitchen, their faces were still filled with confusion. They could not understand what these children wanted to do. At this moment, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°You guys rest on the sofa. I¡¯ll cook for you now! ¡± ¡°Aiya, you made breakfast. I¡¯ll make lunch. Don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡± His mother spoke worriedly. She still felt sorry for her child. However, the other sisters all walked over and stopped their parents again. ¡°Dad, Mom, enjoy yourselves. We¡¯ll take good care of you in the next few days!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for us to come back. Just let us serve you!¡¯ ¡°If we¡¯re still freeloading at home and making you busy for our sake, we can¡¯t bear it!¡± At this moment, many sisters surrounded their parents and persuaded them. Ye Xuan had already entered the kitchen and started to get busy. It could be said that no one present had Ye Xuan¡¯s culinary skills. His understanding of the kitchen surpassed everyone. Therefore, when he cooked, he could surpass everyone¡¯s speed. Most importantly, it was delicious. No one could surpass him. As Ye Xuan started to get busy, his parents sighed helplessly. They all looked at their daughters in front of them. ¡°Is there something wrong? I feel that you¡¯re all a little solicitous!¡± Their mother looked at the sisters in front of her suspiciously and asked. Their father also nodded and looked at them very seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel it too. Did you guys make a mistake?¡± He suddenly stood up and stared at them in shock. Clearly, he did not accept it. When their mother heard their father¡¯s words, her expression immediately became very nervous. She seemed to have agreed with their father¡¯s words and was very worried. ¡°You have to tell us. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it together!¡± His mother spoke seriously. Seeing their parents¡¯ reactions, many of the sisters were touched and amused. They could not help but smile and look at the two people in front of them gently. Ye Yings gaze was extremely gentle as she stared at the two people in front of her. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡¯ She comforted them. However, how could their parents believe her? They did not believe these one-sided words at all. ¡°Is there really something wrong with you? What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m so anxious!¡± Their father looked at them with a bitter expression. Helpless, Ye Wan could only stand up. Her gaze was firm as she looked at her parents. ¡°Isn¡¯t your wedding anniversary in two days? We just want to express our gratitude.¡± Her explanation made the other sisters nod. Their parents looked at each other, their faces filled with doubt and shock. They thought for a moment and finally accepted this possibility. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, right?¡± Their mother asked tentatively. Ye Xue hugged her mother and smiled. ¡°How could we lie to you about such a thing? It¡¯s true!¡± Seeing that their daughters were all saying this, their parents finally heaved a sigh of relief and temporarily believed this matter. Their father shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You guys, if you had said this earlier, would we have been in such a hurry?¡± Ye Wan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t be busy for the next two days. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Their mother felt sweet in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°l was wondering why you bought this and that for me today. So that¡¯s the reason!¡± The sisters smiled again, looking harmonious. At this moment, Ye Xue continued, ¡°Dad, Mom, if we had said this earlier, wouldn¡¯t there have been no surprise at all?¡± Their father laughed out loud and said, ¡°But now we know too!¡± Hearing this, the many sisters smiled again. Everyone revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Dad, Mom, the real surprise is still to come!¡± Ye Chan smiled. Their parents looked at their daughters in shock. ¡°There¡¯s a surprise? What is it?¡± Their father asked. However, this time, the sisters present did not say anything. This also made their parents curious. Then, the sisters chatted with their parents. After a while, Ye Xuan carried the sumptuous dishes out of the kitchen and brought them to the dining table. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Ye Xuan called out. Hearing this, many sisters stood up. They all hugged their parents and went to the dining table. There was a banquet at the dining table. It could be said to be comparable to the delicaies of the Manchu-Han Imperial Feast. This made his parents¡¯ eyes light up. ¡°Xiao Xuan, your cooking is getting better and better!¡± His father praised him. Ye Xuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it first!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded and began to taste the dishes. The other sisters enjoyed the food very much and were very happy. Their parents also felt very happy. Today, not only were their son and daughters back, but they could also taste their son¡¯s cooking.. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Beautiful Thing in Life Chapter 1168: Beautiful Thing in Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a beautiful thing in life! Soon, after everyone finished their reunion meal, they went to rest. Until the next day. In the morning, Ye Xuan and his other sisters left the villa. They did not tell their parents what they had gone to do because they were afraid that they would find out! Soon, everyone arrived at an antique street by car. There were many antique shops here, as well as some jade shops. These shops had always sold very valuable goods. After Ye Xuan and his other sisters parked their cars, they started shopping at the antique street. The entire antique street was crowded. There were many people playing. Every one of them was busy. They were filled with hope for the surrounding antique street. It was as if they wanted to pick something from these items that could turn things around. It was like picking up a bargain. They stood in front of every stall and stared at the antiques in front of them, their eyes filled with excitement. They were all very serious and meticulous. At this moment, Ye Xuan and his other sisters didn¡¯t even cause a commotion when they arrived. After all, Ye Xuan and the others were dazzling figures wherever they went. But now¡­ These people only stared at these antiques. It was obvious that they were all antique enthusiasts. Everyone discussed the antiques and their emotions were very high. Ye Xuan and his other sisters didn¡¯t care either. They just went to look at these antiques and wanted to choose a more suitable gift. At this moment. The sisters discussed what kind of gift they wanted to give their father. ¡°Do you think this will work? I think this is not bad. How big is this jade?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite big and so green. It must be very valuable. Our Dad will definitely like it very much!¡± ¡°This jade Buddha is not bad either. It¡¯s vivid and lifelike. I feel that it¡¯s indeed very powerful! ¡± At this moment, the sisters present were all discussing this matter excitedly. Ye Xuan looked at the jade artifacts in their hands and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing valuable about these. They¡¯re not very expensive.¡± Ye Xuan smiled faintly. Hearing this, these sisters could not help but be slightly stunned. They did not expect that what they had chosen so seriously was actually worthless! Ye Chan asked curiously, ¡°Little Brother, aren¡¯t these fine?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, these are indeed not good. Moreover, you should have seen it. We¡¯re on the street and there aren¡¯t many people in this stall. You can imagine¡­ that the things aren¡¯t very good. ¡± Hearing this, the other sisters immediately understood this matter. If the items were really good, would there not be many people? Ye Xue immediately smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Then let¡¯s go to a crowded place to take a look!¡± The other sisters nodded one after another, looking very excited. They nodded and hurried over. Only the boss, who was a little unwilling, was left. The boss held back his anger and glared at them. After all, there were still people openly insulting his stall and saying that his jade artifacts were not good. Who could tolerate it? However, he did not want to make it public because his jade artifacts were really not good. In terms of quality, they were still much inferior. However. He was very curious. How did this child opposite him know about this? Soon. Ye Xuan and his other sisters had all arrived at a more crowded place. In front of this stall, many customers were choosing the jade artifacts they wanted. His sisters also squeezed in and began to choose from the stall. They were not very good at picking jade artifacts. Only Ye Xue was very familiar with antiques. However, he was not very familiar with some modern jade artifacts. According to his understanding of antiques, he also chose many good large-scale jade artifacts. The other sisters also discussed what to buy for their father. After Ye Xuan saw the things they chose, he smiled lightly. ¡°These things aren¡¯t very expensive. In terms of quality, theyre just average. However, that one, that one, and that one is not bad!¡± Ye Xuan pointed at a few jade artifacts and spoke to his sisters. The sisters¡¯ eyes lit up, looking a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the jade artifacts that they had been lookin at previously were not very good. Meanwhile, the antiques they had been ignoring were what Ye Xuan thought was the best. However, these sisters still approved of Ye Xuan¡¯s appraisal ability and immediately agreed to buy these jade artifacts. When the deal appeared, it attracted the attention of many customers. They all paid attention to Ye Xuan and the others. They were all curious about what Ye Xuan and the rest bought. At this moment, Ye Xuan and the others were still wearing masks. No one could see what they looked like. However, just the aura of Ye Xuan and the others was enough to make them guess that these people were definitely not ordinary! ¡°These people have good taste. They actually chose these few antiques. They¡¯re all good things! ¡°Moreover, they didn¡¯t even blink when they spent money. Looks like they¡¯re definitely not ordinary people!¡¯ ¡°l wonder where these people came from. Are they locals?¡± Everyone discussed this matter softly, their voices filled with curiosity. At this moment, after Ye Xuan and the others bought these items, they went to another place. When they arrived at another crowded stall, everyone looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°Little Brother, just tell us which jade artifacts are good. Let¡¯s buy them directly. When the time comes, our Dad will definitely be very happy!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. I also feel that our Dad must like them very much. If he sees so many jade artifacts, he will definitely be excited!¡± ¡°These jade artifacts look pretty good. Little Brother, let¡¯s choose a few more, shall we?¡± Many sisters spoke. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have any objections and pointed at a few places. ¡°This and this. They¡¯re all considered not bad, but there¡¯s nothing else.¡± At this stall, he only saw the goodness of these two jade artifacts. In his eyes, the other jade artifacts were nothing. The other sisters nodded and began to get busy. Soon, they bought the jade artifacts Ye Xuan chose without even bargaining. In their eyes, these jade artifacts were for their father, so no matter how expensive they were, they had no objections. This was because all of these represented their intention! However, with Ye Xuan around, the boss didn¡¯t dare to raise the price. After all, to be able to buy things so decisively and directly choose the best jade artifact, he was clearly an expert! The boss did not want to be nosy.. It was enough as long as there was some profit! Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Process Chapter 1169: Process Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, Ye Xuan and his other sisters went to other places. They bought some jade artifacts and some antiques. In particular, they bought some ancient paintings. They entered the rooms on both sides and went in to take a look. At this moment, his sisters all looked at Ye Xuan with expectant smiles. ¡°Little Brother, tell me, which of these antiques, calligraphy pieces, and paintings are worth buying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These calligraphy pieces and paintings look similar. They¡¯re all quite old. Which ones do you want?¡± ¡°Little Brother, do you still remember the ancient paintings that our Dad often looks at? Are there any similar ones?¡± The sisters asked one after another. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Ninth Sister¡¯s strength is not bad!¡± She was an archeologist. At this moment, he had to let his Ninth Sister show her strength! However, Ye Xue only smiled casually and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste time. My ability to appraise antiques is not as good as yours!¡± Ye Xue was telling the truth. He knew very well. Seeing this, Ye Xuan could only nod and say, ¡°Alright then!¡± Therefore, he walked around the antique shop and pointed at a calligraphy piece. ¡°I¡¯ll take this!¡± Everyone looked at the calligraphy piece curiously. Ye Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re amazing. With so many calligraphy pieces and paintings, you can pick out the value of this calligraphy piece at a glance!¡± She praised him. The other sisters were very happy and immediately bought this calligraphy piece. After they finished shopping here, they went to another antique shop. Almost in every antique shop or jade shop, Ye Xuan only took a casual glance and set his mind on some calligraphy pieces. Then, the other sisters bought these calligraphy pieces! It could be said that they had spent a lot of money without even frowning. At this moment, everyone in the antique shop was stunned. The employees of every shop that Ye Xuan and the others bought things from looked at those people¡¯s figures in shock. They had never seen anyone buy things like this. ¡°Oh my god, am I seeing things? These people are too arrogant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They simply don¡¯t treat money as money. No matter how much money they have, they don¡¯t bargain. This kind of money ability is too strong!¡¯ ¡°Who are they? I think there¡¯s only one family who dares to do such a thing in the entire city!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Aiya, that¡¯s not right. They¡­ That child and those beautiful women are clearly¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s them! Oh my god! Chairman Ye and the others are actually here! ¡± ¡°Haha, Chairman Ye bought something in my shop. I¡¯m going to be famous!¡± For a moment, everyone became excited and began to celebrate crazily. All of them were extremely excited and were thinking about their honor. On the other side. Ye Xuan and the others had already bought a lot of things and were preparing to go home. They placed the ancient paintings and jade artifacts in the car and drove away. Soon, they finally returned home. They did not give these gifts to their father now. After all, it was a surprise! At this moment, Ye Xuan took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Hey, help me find an internationally famous designer later. I want to custom-make two sets of clothes for my parents!¡± Ye Xuan spoke seriously. Hearing this, the person opposite him immediately looked a little surprised and immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Chairman Ye. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely complete it seriously!¡¯ Soon, the call was hung up. Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction and was very happy. He was waiting for that day to come! At this moment, his parents saw that many of their sisters had returned and went downstairs. His mother saw that Ye Xuan was on the phone at the window and was a little curious. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± His parents couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake their heads helplessly. ¡°What kind of secret is this? Seriously!¡¯ Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just listen to us when the time comes!¡± Hearing this, his parents nodded helplessly and did not say anything. At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly received a message. ¡°Hurry up and take a look. This is from the director!¡± She seemed a little excited and immediately looked at the people in front of her with a smile. Everyone walked over to see what was going on. They all surrounded the computer and paid attention to the changes in front of them. On the computer, a video appeared. This was a small portion of the film she had filmed previously. ¡°Wow, the film was completed so quickly. Not bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Take a good look. I also want to know what¡¯s being filmed this time!¡± ¡°Hehe, now we¡¯re the first people to see what was filmed!¡± Many sisters were very excited and immediately started watching. They moved their stools and surrounded the computer, beginning to watch the video on it. After a while, in less than three minutes, this video ended. The video showed an outstanding plot in Ye Mengs movie. This made everyone who was watching the movie reveal an excited and shocked expression. ¡°It¡¯s so good. I¡¯m looking forward to what the plot will be after this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious. This is too beautiful!¡± ¡°Aiya, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have watched it. Now, it has completely seduced my curiosity. What should I do?!¡± ¡°l think I might not be able to sleep at night!¡¯ For a moment, many sisters expressed their expectant thoughts. At this moment, after their parents finished watching it, they kept nodding and giving her the thumbs up. ¡°Our daughter¡¯s movie is really good. This is too good!¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel like she¡¯s acting better than the others!¡± The two of them praised her and smiled sweetly. After Ye Xuan finished watching it, he kept nodding. ¡°Indeed, these acting skills, color, and composition are all very good. If it¡¯s the complete version, it will definitely be very good! ¡± At this moment, everyone praised the video one after another. They looked so expectant. This made Ye Meng even happier and excited. She really did not expect such an effect. This made her look forward to it. ¡°Play it again, play it again!¡¯ Ye Xue spoke excitedly. ¡°Alright! Ye Meng chuckled. This request was still very easy to satisfy! Hence, she played it again. Her parents and other sisters watched it seriously. They watched it over and over. All the family members were happy for Ye Meng. At night. In Ye Xuan¡¯s room. His sisters and Ye Xuan were having a meeting in the room. All of them had solemn expressions and were filled with excitement. ¡°Tomorrow is their anniversary. We have to be more serious.. Let¡¯s hurry up and go through the process again!¡¯ Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: Young Chapter 1170: Young Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xin spoke seriously. Everyone nodded. Then, everyone went through the process. Everyone said what they needed to do tomorrow. These responsibilities were clearly divided. After all, this matter needed to be planned and perfected seriously! It would be perfect if every segment could be interconnected. Furthermore, this matter could only be personally checked by these sisters. Soon, after everyone went through it seriously, they were finally a little relieved. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow this plan tomorrow. We¡¯ll definitely be able to complete it! ¡± Everyone nodded, their faces filled with excitement and solemnity. Then, they left the room and returned to their rooms to sleep. The next day, no one made any movements for the time being. Only at night would they take action. At this moment, a luxury car drove over. ¡°Chairman Ye, the clothes are here!¡± A middle-aged man spoke respectfully. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Put them on the table!¡± After the man put the clothes down, he quickly bade farewell and left. The other sisters also walked over and surrounded the table to take a look. However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t open it and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at it like this? Let our parents try it on!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded and felt that it made sense. At this moment, his parents came down from upstairs. Ye Xuan took the clothes over. ¡°Dad, Mom, these are clothes for you. Come and try them on!¡± Ye Xuan spoke expectantly. The other sisters also looked at their parents expectantly. Their parents were a little stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan and the rest to give them clothes. ¡°Then¡­ shall we try them on?¡± Their father asked. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After all¡­ Today was their wedding anniversary! These two sets of clothes could be considered an act of filial piety by their children. They did not want to refuse. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try them on!¡± His father took the clothes and brought his mother back. After the two of them arrived at the room, they opened the two gift boxes. When they saw what was inside, their eyes widened. They looked incredulous. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on? Is this a dress? It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Their mother picked up the clothes and could not help but gasp in shock. His father also picked up his clothes and observed them, his eyes filled with excitement. He kept nodding, looking very expectant. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s indeed not bad. This dress is really quite handsome!¡± Their father could not help but praise. Both of them nodded in satisfaction and looked at each other. ¡°Come, let¡¯s try the clothes!¡± They put on their clothes and tried them on. In the living room. Many sisters were still discussing the anniversary celebration. They were very concerned and did not want to miss any details. Ye Xuan was also thinking back. He kept thinking about this plan in his mind. He went through the process again and again. At this moment, the door of the room upstairs opened. Two people walked down from upstairs. Their mother held their father¡¯s arm and walked down elegantly and slowly. Their father also looked smug and confident. The two of them smiled happily. Ye Xuan and his sisters also saw the clothes their parents were wearing and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The clothes of these two people could be considered formal attire. They were very stylish! Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°How handsome! How beautiful!¡± The other sisters also walked over and surrounded their parents. They observed these clothes and were very satisfied. ¡°The design of these clothes is really not bad. It doesn¡¯t make you look old at all. It can only be said to be very mature!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These clothes were obviously made by a master. It¡¯s too perfect!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, you can be said to be 20 years younger in these clothes!¡± Many sisters were praising them happily. This made their parents very happy. They naturally saw the design of these clothes. They were all very attractive. This made them feel Ye Xuan¡¯s sincerity. ¡°These clothes are indeed not bad. It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Their father spoke with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never worn such bright clothes before. Do they really look good?¡± Their mother turned in a circle and showed off her clothes, her face full of smiles. Many sisters nodded in agreement. Ye Xuan also smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. These clothes are really nice. They¡¯re completely suitable for you!¡¯ Their parents looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. They moved closer to the sofa and sat down. The other sisters all gave up their seats. Their parents treasured their clothes very much and kept straightening them. Their mother¡¯s lips were filled with a smile as she said, ¡°Little Xuan and my daughters, thank you so much for letting us wear such good clothes on our wedding anniversary! ¡® Their father also nodded happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯m wearing such high-end clothes!¡± Ye Xuan and his sisters nodded. They looked at one other with sweet and blissful smiles. They were very happy to see their parents so happy. At this moment, their mother heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at the sisters and Ye Xuan. ¡°l know. You guys prepared this surprise for our wedding anniversary. Thank you, children!¡± Their mother spoke solemnly. Ye Xuan and his other sisters stood up one after another, looking a little nervous. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? We don¡¯t want to accept your gratitude. This is what we should do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We were going to celebrate your wedding anniversary anyway. These are just appetizers! ¡± ¡°Our Little Brother wanted you to dress better on your wedding anniversary, so we did this. You have to accept it!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone has to be happy today. This is the most important thing. Dad, Mom, you definitely can¡¯t cry!¡¯ Many sisters spoke extremely excitedly. At this moment, their father smiled and rubbed his eyes. He was almost touched! ¡°We haven¡¯t paid much attention to our wedding anniversary for so long.. We¡¯re really touched that you guys can remember it!¡± Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: Very Satisfied Chapter 1171: Very Satisfied Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all very satisfied today. Thank you!¡¯ His father looked at everyone seriously and spoke. At this moment, the other sisters looked at one another again and smiled. They were all very satisfied. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Dad, Niom, sit here. We¡¯ll go cook!¡± The other sisters also stood beside Ye Xuan and prepared to go together. ¡°How can I let you cook every day? Your father and I will do it!¡± Their mother quickly stood up and glared at their father. Their father hurriedly stood up and prepared to leave with her. The two of them felt that it was time for them to cook at this moment and entertain their children. It was just like life in the past. However, the other sisters hurriedly shook their heads and refused. ¡°Dad, Mom, stop fooling around. Sit down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is your wedding anniversary. We specially came back to pay our respects to you!¡¯ ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for our parents. Let us do it!¡± ¡°Aiya, we really plan to be filial to you now! Moreover, it¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t go!¡± At this moment, many sisters spoke one after another, appearing very excited. Their mother was a little helpless. She smiled and said, ¡°You guys¡­ I¡¯m making things difficult for you. You¡¯re making it sound too serious!¡± Their father smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t look so sad. It¡¯s just a meal. Hurry up and go!¡¯ Their parents sat down again and were no longer stubborn. After all, they all realized that today was indeed not a simple day. It was the same in their eyes and in the eyes of these children! Then, Ye Xuan and his sisters entered the kitchen and started to get busy. ¡°Little Brother, what should we do for this meal?¡± Ye Meng asked. Ye Xuan thought about it and looked around. He came to the fridge and saw the ingredients inside. The corners of his mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°Today, let¡¯s not use any exquisite ingredients for this meal.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want any delicacies either. Let¡¯s have the most ordinary meal!¡± ¡°Do you still remember how our parents always cooked for us when we were young?¡± Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the sisters in front of him. Hearing this, the sisters looked at one another with rich smiles on their faces. Images of their lives in the past quickly flashed through their minds. Their parents cooked. A group of people sat at the dining table and tasted the delicacies happily. Everyone was very happy and blissful. ¡°Yes, I still remember that when I was young, my favorite food was scrambled eggs with tomatoes!¡± ¡°Our Mom¡¯s stir-fried celery is also my favorite, especially with some meat slices. That¡¯s amazing!¡¯ ¡°Haha, at that time, I always wanted to eat our Dad¡¯s beef balls. That¡¯s his forte!¡± ¡°Me too, me too. I liked to eat everything. Hehehe!¡± At this moment, many sisters spoke one after another and became even more excited. They all recalled the delicacies they had tasted previously. When Ye Xuan saw how happy his sisters were, he was also very happy. He remembered that he also liked his parents¡¯ home-cooked dishes very much back then. He had eaten it since he was young. Now, he decided to use this meal to recreate these dishes! ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve already thought about it. I want to prepare all the dishes you mentioned just now! ¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯ll go back to normal!¡± Ye Xuan spoke confidently. Hearing this, the other sisters all laughed. They were very happy. They all wanted to see the delicacies they had tasted back then. Then, everyone nodded and became even more expectant. ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t eaten these dishes for a long time. We can eat them once!¡± ¡°We have delicacies every day. Now, we can finally fulfill this dream!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, I can finally taste the dishes our Mom used to make. Haha!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s cook together. It will definitely be very delicious!¡± Everyone chuckled and rolled up their sleeves, eager to try. They were also looking forward to tasting delicious food. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin! Ye Xuan nodded and smiled faintly. He was also very happy and looked forward to seeing the blissful moment in the future! Soon, the home cooked dishes were done. These dishes were all placed on the dining table and looked so ordinary. However, the fragrance was overwhelming. Every dish was the most ordinary, but it was also the most perfect! Be it the taste or the color, they could be said to be the best! At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters walked out one after another with faint smiles on their faces. They came to their parents¡¯ side, as if they were asking for credit. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go eat. The food is ready!¡¯ Ye Xuan spoke respectfully. Hearing this, his parents nodded and followed them to the dining table. When they saw the ordinary dishes on the table, they were all a little surprised. ¡°l thought it was some very strange recipe. So this is it?¡± Their father looked a little disappointed. Their mother only asked curiously, ¡°Did you guys do all this?¡± Ye Xuan and his sisters nodded. Everyone had a rich smile on their faces. Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying something. Their mother¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She naturally understood what these children were thinking. She had been cooking these dishes! These children had grown up because she fed them with such food. ¡°All of you, thank you so much!¡± Their mother held back the tears in her eyes and smiled brightly. Hearing this, the sisters present all revealed happy and satisfied smiles. Ye Xuan was even happier. The most important thing was that his mother was satisfied. ¡°Mom, try it properly. We made it together today!¡¯ Ye Xuan smiled. Their parents immediately nodded, their faces filled with excitement. They all sat down and prepared to taste the dishes. Ye Xuan and his other sisters also sat down and enjoyed this delicious meal together. After taking a bite, their father¡¯s eyes emitted a dazzling light and he was extremely excited. ¡°This taste¡­ This is your mother¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s so similar. You guys are too amazing! Their father was very excited, as if he had not had enough. Their mother also tasted these delicacies. Then, her eyes slowly closed, filled with enjoyment.. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: Hand It Over Chapter 1172: Hand It Over Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her tears even flowed silently. She was very touched because this was the taste of the food she made! ¡°Very good, this is really too good!¡± Their mother was extremely excited and her face was filled with smiles. Seeing this, Ye Xuan and the other sisters smiled even more happily. Their smiles became even brighter. Then, the sisters picked up their chopsticks and began to taste the dishes. When they tasted the dishes, they were all excited. In particular, their eyes were bright, as if they had seen something extraordinary. They enjoyed the feeling of the fragrance in their mouths and felt excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really too similar. This is the taste of the dishes cooked by our Mom and the others when they cooked in the past!¡¯ ¡°l can feel it too. This is really too accurate! Our Little Brother is really amazing! ¡°That¡¯s right. The taste of these dishes is indeed the most perfect taste. It was difficult for me to taste them in the past!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve been eating food outside. It¡¯s been a long time since I had the taste of my Mom¡¯s food!¡± These sisters were all filled with emotions. They felt very excited. They were very satisfied to be able to taste these tastes. Soon, the meal was finally finished under everyone¡¯s nostalgia. Everyone ate heartily like a tornado, not wasting a single dish. The bare plates spoke of everyone¡¯s feelings. ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll clean up!¡¯ Ye Chan chuckled. Many sisters stood up and started to clean up the dishes. Their parents also ate to their hearts¡¯ content. It had been a long time since they had eaten so much food. They originally wanted to tidy up, but seeing how enthusiastic these children were, they did not stop them. Moreover, today was their wedding anniversary, so it was difficult for them to enjoy it! At this moment, Ye Xuan and his sisters brought the empty plates to the kitchen. They placed these in the automatic dishwasher and washed them automatically. There was no need to wash them by hand. Then, while the dishwasher was working, they turned and left the kitchen. They arrived at the living room. Their parents had already come to the sofa to rest. Ye Xuan and the rest walked over. They accompanied and chatted with one another. It had been a long time since they had enjoyed such a quiet and warm moment. After a while. Seeing that it was about time, Ye Xuan stood up. ¡°By the way, Dad, Mom, today is your wedding anniversary. We still have some gifts! ¡± Ye Xuan smiled. His parents were a little surprised and looked at each other. They did not expect there to be a gift. Their mother pretended to be a little angry and said, ¡°You¡¯re spending money again! Isn¡¯t this outfit our wedding anniversary gift?¡± Their father also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These clothes must be very expensive. This is enough. Don¡¯t give us any more gifts.¡± The two of them rejected tactfully. None of them wanted these children to continue wasting their time and effort. Still. These sisters could not help but laugh. ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ve already bought all the gifts. If the two of you don¡¯t want them, we can only give them to others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These gifts are our hard work. The clothes were given to you by our Little Brother, not us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Each of us prepared a gift. This can be considered a gift for the two of you!¡¯ Many sisters spoke with smiles. This made their parents feel a little helpless. Could it be that their children would give these gifts to others if they didn¡¯t really want them? ¡°Alright then.¡± The two of them could only compromise. Hearing this, many sisters smiled happily. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡¯ ¡°Alright! Many sisters nodded. Hence, Ye Xuan and his sisters left and went to the parking lot. They had temporarily placed the gifts in the car so that their parents would not see them. They deliberately wanted to give them a surprise. Now, they could give them the gifts. Everyone took out the gifts from the car and moved them to the living room. When this series of gifts was placed on the coffee table, their parents¡¯ eyes widened in shock. This was too much! ¡°Come, Dad, this landscape painting is for you!¡¯ Ye Meng chuckled and took out her gift. Then, she unfolded it and showed it to her father. Their father¡¯s body trembled in surprise. He could not help but stand up and observe the painting seriously. His gaze was as if he had seen a rare treasure, and he became even more excited. He looked at the painting on it and resisted the urge to touch it. ¡°This¡­ This is the real thing! This is Tang Yin¡¯s real work!¡± He was instantly shocked and spoke loudly. Ye Meng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Tang Yin has always drawn some animals or human figures, but there are very few landscape paintings.¡± At this moment, their father¡¯s expression changed too quickly. He watched the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. His heart instantly surged like a sea, and he was even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re right. There are indeed very few of Tang Yin¡¯s landscape paintings, but every one of them is priceless.¡± ¡°You actually bought Tang Yin¡¯s real painting, and it¡¯s even a landscape painting. You must have spent a lot of money!¡¯ ¡°Child, you¡¯ve spent so much effort for a wedding anniversary!¡¯ Their father was shocked and touched at the same time as he spoke. However, Ye Meng chuckled and said, ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t matter how much I spent. As long as you like it, it¡¯s fine. Tell me, do you like it?¡± Their father smiled helplessly, his eyes filled with fondness. He heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s indeed very good-looking. I like it very much too, but you must have spent a lot of money. You should return it!¡± Ye Meng pouted slightly and said, ¡°Dad, look at you. I already said that this is my gift to you. You can¡¯t not want it. If you don¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t return it!¡± Only then did their father remember that this antique transaction was not ordinary at all. There was no such thing as a refund. He let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°Alright then!¡± He took the painting, his heart filled with joy. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡®Good, not bad, really not bad!¡± He observed the landscape painting again, and the expression in his eyes became even more brilliant. He was very satisfied with this gift. ¡°Thank you for the gift!¡¯ Their father spoke gratefully. Ye Meng was also very excited to see her father so happy. Ye Chan hurriedly took out her gift and stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Dad, this blood jade ring is for you. I saw you pay attention to it when you watched television previously. Do you like it?¡± She took out a gift and handed it to her father. When her father heard this, he was abnormally excited.. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: What Is There? Chapter 1173: What Is There? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He stared at the blood jade ring and could not help but swallow. He had specially investigated this kind of ring in the past. The conditions to form such a thing were really too difficult. Now, how could he not be happy after seeing such a thing? This was a gift from his daughter! He nodded and smiled happily. ¡°l like it, but I know the price of this thing. It¡¯s too expensive! ¡± He smiled bitterly, looking a little helpless. After all, this price was really inappropriate. Otherwise, he would have bought it long ago! ¡°Dad, I gave this to you. You can¡¯t reject it!¡± She spoke very seriously, as if there was a hint of force in her tone. Their father smiled helplessly. This kind of intention touched him. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your kindness, daughter!¡± When Ye Chan saw that her father had accepted it, her face was filled with a happy smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡± She spoke excitedly. At this moment. When the other sisters saw how happy their father was, they also went forward and gave out their gifts. After all, they had to strike while the iron was hot! Moreover, their gifts were all similar to the previous gifts! ¡°Dad, this is the jade buddha I specially chose for you!¡¯ ¡°Dad, look at this rosewood bracelet I chose. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Dad, I remember that you¡¯ve always liked porcelain pieces from this dynasty. What do you think of this?¡± Many sisters handed their gifts over. These were all chosen by them. As long as Ye Xuan felt that it was authentic, many sisters would choose the kind that their father liked. Their father took the gifts one by one, his heart filled with excitement. He saw how precious these gifts were. These were all valuable things! However, their father was naturally very happy to see so many good things. However, it was still difficult for him to accept that there were so many at once. After all, these gifts had cost the children a lot of money. However, this filial piety touched him so much. Gradually, his eyes even became a little moist. ¡°The children are all sensible and capable!¡± His father wiped his tears and spoke. Many sisters looked at each other excitedly. They all saw that their father had acknowledged their feelings. That was enough. It did not matter how much money they spent! At this moment, it was not just their father¡¯s gift. Many sisters also gave the gifts that they had specially chosen for their mother. After all, they had already prepared it for their mother! When their mother saw these gifts, she was also very shocked. These gifts were also very expensive and exquisite. These gifts could be considered top-notch items. As long as it was a woman, who would not like these things? Their mother also wanted to reject them. She did not want her children to spend so much money. However, their father was already an example. She did not want to disappoint these children too. Hence, their mother nodded and smiled happily. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Mommy likes these gifts very much. Thank you!¡¯ Their mother wiped her tears and spoke. She was also very touched. Now that her children knew how to think about her, how could she calm down?! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. Today is your wedding anniversary. Don¡¯t cry!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. The price of these gifts is nothing. Don¡¯t feel the pinch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These feelings are the most important. Mom, the most important thing is that you like it!¡± At this moment, their mother looked at her children at the side and heaved a long sigh of relief. Her face was filled with smiles. ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, children! I like them very much, very much!¡± Their mother was extremely touched. Many sisters laughed happily. They saw their parents liked the gifts that they gave them very much. How could they not be happy after accepting these?! It was at this moment. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll bring you to a good place later!¡± Their parents paused for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Where?¡± Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± Their mother nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯re already very happy to receive so many gifts. No matter where we go, we¡¯ll be very happy to have you guys! Their father also responded and looked at the children in front of him, his heart filled with happiness. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad and Mom¡¯s lifelong hope is for you to be happy. That¡¯s enough!¡¯ Their father sighed. Upon hearing this, their parents smiled. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Then wait for us for a while. We¡¯ll change into nice clothes and accompany you out!¡± He looked at his other sisters. These sisters nodded, knowing that it was time to leave. Hence, Ye Xuan and his other sisters went upstairs to their rooms to change. Their parents looked at each other and then at the gifts in front of them. They were filled with emotions. His father asked, ¡°Since we¡¯re going out later, why don¡¯t we put these things away first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Their mother nodded. The two of them were still very cautious. Hence, they got busy and packed up these things. Their movements were very slow, afraid that something would happen¡­ After a while. Their parents continued to sit in the living room and wait. At this moment, some voices came from upstairs. They all looked over. Ye Xuan and his sisters walked down one after another. Everyone was wearing very beautiful and appropriate clothes, looking so luxurious! Their footsteps were also very confident, making people unable to help but be shocked. Soon, they all walked down with faint smiles on their faces. These clothes were all made by internationally famous designers. They were all famous brands. This was custom-made for them. There was only one in the world! Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad and Mom. Shall we go out?¡± Their parents responded and left together. Soon, they left the villa and took a car. Right on the heels of that. Ye Xuan and the others arrived at a platform in the forest. Behind it was the mountains and rivers. This platform was temporarily built and was specially chosen to be in an area with fewer trees in the forest. After all, the mountains and rivers ahead could not be destroyed. When they arrived at this platform, their parents were stunned. They were a little puzzled and did not know what had happened here. The two of them looked around in surprise. ¡°What is this place? What is there?¡± Their father asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, children.. Did you bring us on an outing?¡± Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: Huge Fireworks (End!) Chapter 1174: Huge Fireworks (End!) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His mother asked. Their questions made Ye Xuan and his sisters laugh. Still. They had yet to explain. At this moment, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from the sky. When the helicopter appeared, petals fell from the sky. It was like a paradise, intoxicating and incomparably beautiful. At this moment, their mother¡¯s heart seemed to have melted as she looked at the scene in front of her. It was extremely romantic. It was at this moment that many people appeared in the surroundings and surged forward. These were all Ye Xuan¡¯s friends or subordinates. At this moment, when the petals fell from the sky, someone walked over. ¡°Chairman Ye, let me take a photo of you!¡¯ Someone asked with a professional camera. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡¯ Not only did he appear, but many others also walked over. Everyone had an excited expression on their faces. They also had professional camera equipment in their hands for this moment. They all went forward and asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Chairman Ye, let¡¯s take a photo too. After all, the angle is different. It feels different! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our camera skills are still very good. You can screen them later!¡± ¡°Chairman Ye, please believe me. 1 can definitely do it!¡± Everyone was very excited and wanted to help Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, come with me!¡± Hearing this, many cameramen smiled happily. They all came to the location they had chosen and began to take photos. His parents and many sisters stood on the platform and enjoyed the family photos. They were all very happy. They did not expect such a romantic situation to happen at this time. Moreover, at this moment. Some loud sounds appeared from behind. A group of fireworks flashed past behind them, illuminating the entire sky. When their parents saw these fireworks, they were stunned. None of them had expected to see such a beautiful scene. It was too gorgeous. These fireworks were colorful, almost turning the entire sky into daytime. Their father heaved a long sigh of relief. Looking at this extremely touching scene, he was filled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to give this to your mother. I didn¡¯t expect you to help me complete it! ¡± Their father spoke excitedly. He had always wanted to give his mother an incomparably beautiful ceremony. However, he never had the chance. Now, such a romantic scene actually appeared at this time. How could they not be excited! Their mother was already in tears. She was filled with gratitude and excitement. She knew that these were the children¡¯s feelings. This made her feel rich love. This was how family felt. ¡°You guys are too diligent.¡± Their mother covered her mouth and was very touched. Ye Xuan chuckled and looked at the sky. ¡°Mom, the big one is coming!¡¯ Upon hearing this, his parents looked at the sky, wanting to know what big thing was coming. A huge firework soared into the sky. It instantly exploded in the entire sky. At this moment, the entire sky turned into day. The fireworks were like a dazzling sun. The huge heart-shaped fireworks bloomed and were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. This grand scene became an incomparably shocking scene for everyone. At that moment, on the platform, Ye Xuan, his sisters, his parents, and the others stood together. They looked at the fireworks in the sky, their eyes filled with information. Ye Xuan retracted his gaze and looked at his parents and sisters. This was what he wanted! As if sensing Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, his sisters and parents looked at Ye Xuan. Everyone looked at one another and smiled, their faces filled with happiness. This was the love of their family!